《This Damned Thirst for Survival》


 CH 1

    When Jiang Luo opened his eyes, there were people who were mourning in front of him.


    They were all dressed in black, and their backs facing Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo paused, he turned his head and looked around the strange atmosphere. However, as soon as he moved, the crowd who were mourning in front abruptly stopped and looked back at Jiang Luo. Dark eyes stared at him as if the eyes of fish1 and full of dissatisfaction: "Why aren''t you crying?"


    Jiang Luo felt that his dream was quite interesting. He smiled, squeezed a tear, and showed them with his fingers, "I''m crying."


    The people who were staring at Jiang Luo retracted their gazes and turned around. They continued to mourn "wuwuwu", and the sound of their crying was very rhythmic.


    It should be raining outside, the wind and rain covered the sunlight. The moisture poured into the window and the white mist was faint.


    Someone beside him said, "Jiang Luo, Chi You ge2 is dead. You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Luo looked towards the voice. However, before he could see the person, he was attracted by the hair that slid off his shoulder.


    The dark and shiny hair which is shoulder-length is as soft as silk fabric. Jiang Luo stretched his hand to lift his hair and saw a small red mole on the back of his left hand.


    The fierce sound of voice in his ears continued: "Jiang Luo, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Jiang Luo raised his head and finally saw the person''s appearance.


    The person who was talking was a handsome young man who was full of vitality. He was wearing a famous brand of outfit and his sneakers were five-digits in price. He was looking at Jiang Luo with fire in his eyes, as if he was about to devour Jiang Luo alive. He snorted coldly and said in a gloomy voice, "I know you must have killed Chi You ge. When Chi You ge returns to his soul in the first seven days3, I''ll see how you can still defend yourself."


    Jiang Luo felt that the name Chi You sounds familiar.


    A few days ago, he just learned about a novel that was removed from the shelves because of its viciousness. The name of the novel was ¡¶Devil¡·. Because Jiang Luo was curious about how bloody the novel could be, he worked hard to find the source. The protagonist in the book was called Chi You.


    ¡¶Devil¡· tells the story of Chi You, the protagonist shou, who was killed by the cannon fodder and cultivated for revenge with the help of Feng Li, the protagonist gong.


    The cannon fodder that killed Chi You coincidentally had the same name as Jiang Luo. After Chi You died, he would turn into an evil spirit and tortured the cannon fodder with various cruel methods. On his death, the cannon fodder was divided into five parts and there was not an inch of good flesh on his body.


    Jiang Luo''s eyebrows twitched a little. He suddenly took a step forward and leaned over. The distance between him and the young man who was full of vitality was the size of a fist.


    A familiar and strange face reflected in the pupil of the young man who was full of vitality.


    With shoulder-length long hair, haughty appearance, and beautiful facial features, he was both heroic and attractive. Such a face is like a vermilion and azurite in ink painting, with thick and heavy colors4. There''s no place that doesn''t conceal the sharpness and it seemed as if he was an aggressive beauty.


    This face is almost exactly the same as Jiang Luo''s own face, but Jiang Luo''s own appearance is more gentle and languid, rather than as glamorous as a rose peony as it is now.


    He doesn''t have such long hair, no flirtatious red mole on the back of his left hand, and let alone killed a man named Chi You.


    Jiang Luo pinched himself heavily and was in pain.


    It took him a while to realize that he was not dreaming but rather transmigrated.


    He transmigrated into the novel that was removed from the shelves because of its brutality.


    Jiang Luo felt cold.


    "What are you doing?" The man who was treated as a mirror by him blushed unconsciously. He took a step back aggressively, "Jiang Luo, don''t stall for time with me. If it''s true that you didn''t kill Chi You, then do you dare to give Chi You an incense?"


    This is a mourning hall with a wide space. White chrysanthemums and white lilies are piled on both sides of the coffin. These vibrant and dewy flowers decorate the funeral scene as romantic and beautiful as a wedding. Near the coffin, the family members of the dead person were still crying, holding handkerchiefs and wiping tears from their eyes, but the sadness on their faces was broken with a false poke.


    The funeral music floats up to the ceiling, like a mountain that weighs people down.


    The young man who was full of vitality provocatively said, "Go ahead, Jiang Luo."


    Jiang Luo remembered the name of this person. The young man who was full of vitality was his classmate Lu Youyi. He tentatively asked, "Lu Youyi, why do you think I killed Chi You?"


    Lu Youyi sneered twice, and whispered, "Others don''t know, I don''t know yet? Jiang Luo, you had a conflict with Chi You ge some time ago. When Chi You ge died, you were the only one on the scene. Chi You ge was in good health, but he died suddenly for no reason. Do you fucking think it''s normal? Don''t play tricks on me just because you''re good looking, it won''t work on me."


    Chi You was gentle and kind before he died, and most of the people who came to the funeral were people who had a good impression of Chi You. Although Lu Youyi spoke fiercely, he deliberately lowered his voice, undoubtedly for Jiang Luo''s own good. It can be seen that he is a good person who is easy to be soft hearted.


    However, a person who''s soft hearted can be easily deceived.


    Jiang Luo said in a sincere tone, "It really wasn''t me who killed Chi You."


    He was as sincere as his eyes, however, the original owner was usually unflattering. Lu Youyi smirked and raised his hand to push him towards the coffin.


    Jiang Luo reluctantly walked to the coffin.


    The coffin was not completely closed, and the young man lying inside had a peaceful face, as if he had not died, but had just fallen asleep.


    Chi You has a pair of thick eyebrows that are almost into his temples and his eyes are closed underneath. His long curled eyelashes are like a dark forest. The bridge of his nose is high and the roots are full, such a face is undoubtedly handsome and unrivaled. His lips are pale and his face is lifeless, which gives a peculiar sense of sickly beauty.


    However, the longer you watched, the more the sense of uneasiness became stronger. Slyness and world-weary appeared from his face. The gentle smile at the corner of his lips became extremely false, and a full sense of isolation, giving the corpse a madman-like and distorted aura.


    As described in the novel, it was hypocritical and terrifying. Chi You deserves to be Jiang Luo''s favorite character in the book.


    Jiang Luo unconsciously looked at the corpse of Chi You.


    He remembered that when he read the book a few days ago, because he liked Chi You a lot, he made time to write a 3,000 character long comment and posted it on the forum. He praised Chi You for how cruel and hypocritical he was.


    However, as soon as the long comment was posted, he was scolded by the readers of Chi You.


    [I''m laughing to death. Original poster, have you finished reading the book? You say Chi You is hypocrite, what bullshit are you talking about.]


    [Primary school students have this free time again. Isn''t it good to do your homework obediently after writing these 3,000 words?]


    [Wuwuwu, I feel sorry for my eldest son. Why is my treasured son suffering so much? After his death, his personality did become ruthless, but it was because he was killed. The huge change in his character was all the fault of those bad guys, how can Chi You be blamed?]


    [I think the original poster himself was hypocritical and treacherous. It''s up to the person, what kind of world they see. In the eyes of the original poster, Chi You is different.]


    Jiang Luo felt it was quite odd at that time. Obviously Chi You''s hypocrisy is superficial, he could tell it at a glance. The people in the book were deceived by Chi You, how can people outside the novel not see through it?


    How could Chi You be kind and gentle?


    What a joke, this thing made Jiang Luo laugh when he thought about it.


    However, he didn''t laugh, because he was facing the dead Chi You in front, and behind him was the crowd who watched Jiang Luo tenaciously.


    Also, there''s a crisis ahead of him¡ª¡ªChi You will turn into an evil spirit and kill him.


    He transmigrated at a bad time, if he were a little early, he might have avoided Chi You''s death.


    However, the matter was already settled. Jiang Luo didn''t have much time to think, he could only try his best to figure out a way to avoid the same ending of the cannon fodder.


    He didn''t know if it was his illusion, Jiang Luo felt that it was getting colder and colder around the coffin.


    Perhaps, just his thoughts.


    Maybe Chi You has turned into an evil spirit, and he is in this mourning hall.


    Probably, because he was scaring himself, the atmosphere in his surroundings became eerie and treacherous.


    Jiang Luo actually liked the character of Chi You, but the premise was that he wasn''t the one who would experience Chi You''s revenge.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Jiang Luo is a landscape architect. He was working on a municipal project before transmigrating. Because he was too busy, he didn''t finish the book ¡¶Devil¡·, but Jiang Luo knew Chi You''s real nature very well.


    Chi You is a lunatic. When facing such an uninteresting existence, his methods are cruel and merciless. To survive from Chi You''s hand, he has to get his interest.


    No, he can''t pull all his hope on Chi You, that crazy person. Jiang Luo still has to whitewash5 himself. He is unable to defend himself right now, so he can only use others to get protection.


    He has to get the living people to stand on his side. Even if Chi You tried to kill him, everyone will choose to deal with Chi You and protect him. This is the safest way.


    In the original book, Chi You needed the help of the protagonist going to take revenge. It''s evident that the dead cannot fight from the living after all.


    It just takes time to win over the living, and what Jiang Luo lacks is time.


    The more dangerous it was, the calmer Jiang Luo''s mind became. Yet suddenly, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but shiver.


    The cold atmosphere pierced from his flesh into his bones, and the sense of crisis hooted, reminding Jiang Luo that something was wrong.


    It was as if something was approaching Jiang Luo and it was not far away from him.


    When the desire for survival reached the critical point, Jiang Luo quivered and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    The huge impact instantly made his eyes become red, and the tears were running across his beautiful face as if broken beads.


    Jiang Luo''s voice choked slightly, "Chi You, why did you leave me?"


    In the midst of many cries, Jiang Luo''s actions did not attract much attention.


    "Chi You..." Jiang Luo lowered his head and covered his face, his voice gradually became fuzzy, "Don''t you die, please..."


    Lu Youyi, who was watching the excitement, frowned. Why did Jiang Luo also mourn?


    Jiang Luo''s voice was very low, and he couldn''t hear him clearly. Lu Youyi couldn''t help but wonder. A beautiful youth who was holding a rabbit doll came from behind him. The beautiful youth asked, "Lu Youyi, why is Jiang Luo crying?"


    This person is their classmate, Ye Xun, a beautiful young man with a cold expression. He looks as if he''s not interested in anything but only loves gossip.


    Lu Youyi put up his finger and made a "hush" sound, "Let''s keep our voice down and eavesdrop."


    Jiang Luo noticed their approach.


    Seizing the opportunity, Jiang Luo choked and said, "Didn''t you say you like me? Why are you leaving me now? I regret rejecting your confession, Chi You. I just realized that I love you."


    Jiang Luo''s cry was touching and sincere.


    The surrounding cold air stagnated slightly.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun were stunned in their place.


    "Please don''t leave me," Jiang Luo was in tears, "I don''t believe you''re dead, I will definitely find your murderer and save you... I must let you come back to my side."


    He spoke in a muffled voice. Lu Youyi and Ye Xun only vaguely heard the first few sentences. Seeing that Jiang Luo had finished crying, the two of them hurriedly retreated.


    Jiang Luo stood up slowly and looked down at Chi You in the coffin.


    In ¡¶Devil¡· the process of the cannon fodder killing Chi You was mysterious. After Chi You turns into a spirit, he is different from other ordinary malicious spirits. Other malicious spirits had a complete soul, and their limbs are intact. However, Chi You''s soul has been cut into several pieces.


    His soul is incomplete, like a human being without limbs and head, ears, tongue and nose.


    Incomplete souls cannot be summoned, and cannot express what they want or resent. Because of this, Chi You''s resentment soared into the sky, and his malicious spirit aura attracted Feng Li, the celestial master in the book. With the help of Feng Li, Chi You was able to cultivate and retaliate against the original body.


    Although Jiang Luo transmigrated at a bad time, fortunately, there''s still time before the plot of revenge.


    Now he''s relying on the dead who''s unable to speak, and he cannot be summoned to tell that the murderer is him. Because of this, he can whitewash himself.


    If it''s just to arouse the interest of Chi You, this lunatic, he can guarantee that a person who has a crush on Chi You will not necessarily make Chi You interested. However, if the person says that Chi You has a crush on him, it will definitely make the evil spirit find it interesting.


    More importantly, Chi You has a secret crush on him. As long as the living believe this reason, even if Chi You comes to kill him, it''s not hatred in the eyes of others, but because Chi You loves Jiang Luo so much that he wants to kill him.


    The living people will therefore protect Jiang Luo, an innocent person. Jiang Luo has at least won a time difference to survive and become stronger.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun were completely confused.


    The two of them looked at each other. Lu Youyi murmured in disbelief, "Ye Xun, do you think he is playing tricks on us?"


    Ye Xun said faintly "What''s the point of fooling us? We weren''t even seen."


    After thinking about it, Ye Xun added, "Jiang Luo is stupid and bad. It''s okay if he doesn''t laugh at the funeral. Do you think he will cry so badly on purpose?"


    Lu Youyi suddenly wiped his face, "But do you think it''s possible? Chi You ge confessed to Jiang Luo?" He stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang Luo. He said in disbelief, "Do you think Chi You ge would like such a person..."


    Looking at Jiang Luo''s face that looked more beautiful after crying, Lu Youyi choked on his throat and silently put down his fingers, "... When did they do it?"


    Ye Xun: "He just said that he had rejected Chi You''s confession. Lu Youyi, when was the time when Jiang Luo and Chi You had a conflict?"


    "More than a month ago,"  Lu Youyi was carried away and believed Jiang Luo''s words. He took the initiative to fill in the details. "No wonder, in the past month, Jiang Luo secretly scolded Chi You ge many times in private. He wanted to curse Chi You ge, maybe because Chi You ge confessed to Jiang Luo and Jiang Luo became very angry. Now that Chi You ge is dead, he regrets it and realizes that he actually likes Chi You... What a fucking dog blood6."


    Talking about the dog blood, Lu Youyi had tears in his eyes. He skillfully sniffed and wiped away his tears, "Ye Xun... this is too cruel."


    Lu Youyi is a person who cries when watching cringey idol dramas. Ye Xun is not surprised by his behavior. On the contrary, he is very interested in the gossip between Jiang Luo and Chi You, "He said a while ago that he wants to find the murderer and let Chi You come back to him."


    Lu Youyi was horrified, "He also wants to summon the soul?"


    While they were talking, Jiang Luo had already passed through the crowd and walked in front of Lu Youyi and Ye Xun.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun looked at him in a complicated manner. Never thinking about the possibility that Jiang Luo might be acting.


    Acting for what? What was the point?


    It''s something you can know if Chi You ge was summoned to learn about the matter. No one thinks Jiang Luo will lie about this kind of thing.


    Lu Youyi couldn''t help asking, "Jiang Luo, do you also want to summon the soul?"


    Jiang Luo slowly nodded, "I want to summon the soul."


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun glanced at each other.


    Daring to summon the soul proved that he was not guilty and what he said was not a lie.


    Lu Youyi is actually not familiar with Chi You, or rather, everyone who attended the funeral here is not familiar with Chi You.


    Chi You is undoubtedly kind and amiable, but he has never been too close to anyone. Lu Youyi mostly respects and admires Chi You. After understanding that Jiang Luo was not the murderer who killed Chi You, but might have been someone Chi You liked, his attitude towards Jiang Luo suddenly eased.


    It''s just that he treated Jiang Luo rudely a while ago, which will inevitably be a bit awkward. Lu Youyi said sullenly, "It turns out that the murderer is really not you. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before. Don''t worry, when Chi You ge arrives on the first seven days, we will know who the murderer is."


    Jiang Luo thanked him tearfully.


    Jiang Luo thought to himself. I''m really sorry, you can''t summon the soul of your Chi You ge on the first seven days.


    Jiang Luo looked back at the coffin one last time and said, "Aren''t we going to solve the Hotel 129''s request? Let''s go now."


    The three of them are all students in Class 01. Majoring in Natural Sciences and Social Studies at Baihua University.


    This major is only for metaphysicians, and ordinary people do not know the existence of this major. There is only one class in the major, and there are eight students in the class.


    This time, they were able to leave the school because they had to solve the task to earn credits, and purposely took the time to pay their respects to Chi You.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t wait to see the unnatural events in the new world. A certain sense of urgency also hurried him and made him want to become strong as soon as possible, "Before, I wasn''t aware how to do better and was already satisfied when I made a little progress. Now that I want to avenge Chi You, I realized that it''s useless..."


    By the way, he made an excuse for his personality change, "I want to become stronger and avenge Chi You. Starting from Hotel 129, I want to say goodbye to my former self."


    Lu Youyi admired such a courageous person. He suddenly became passionate and patted Jiang Luo on the shoulder: "That''s good brother, that''s the way to do it!"


    Ye Xun grabbed the rabbit ears and stared at Jiang Luo with the look of the return of a prodigal son7. "It''s not too late for you to change."


    Jiang Luo smiled reluctantly, "No, it''s too late."


    The three of them were in the same place for a while, and walked out of the crowd in a low-key manner.


    When going out, an old man with a big belly at the door suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Jiang Luo. Lu Youyi cautiously hid Jiang Luo behind him. He said in suspicion, "What are you doing?"


    The old man with a big belly was short and skinny, dull and gloomy, with a sick appearance and throughout him was the look of lust. His eyes flickered, "I didn''t do anything."


    Jiang Luo was behind Lu Youyi and squinted.


    Ye Xun hugged the rabbit doll. He suddenly lowered his head and approached the rabbit''s mouth, "What, you said that this person has no bones, veins, and no flesh. He has the appearance of a ''ghost manic'', and he will be killed soon?"


    The big-bellied old man stiffened, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    He still wanted to yell, but after he met Ye Xun''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything else. Ye Xun''s eyes were so black that he couldn''t see any light on it, and made the old man scared all over for a moment. He had an intuition that what this person said was true, and he would really be killed.


    Lu Youyi cursed and pushed Jiang Luo away, Ye Xun unhurriedly followed, and said slowly, "Oh, little fan, you made a mistake. This person is just surrounded by black mist at the base of the mountain. There will be disasters and bad luck."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, and when he recovered, he realized that his legs were soft.


    After leaving the door, Jiang Luo said, "Ye Xun, I didn''t expect you to defend me like this."


    Ye Xun said sluggishly, "You don''t have to thank me, but if you''re willing to tell the story between you and Chi You, I''ll be happy to listen."


    Lu Youyi''s eyes lit up, and he turned to stare at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo pondered for a while, and put his fingers around his black hair. He quickly spliced the plots of various idol dramas and novels, and was looking forward to trying it.


    He looked up at the gloomy sky and sighed, his eyes full of lingering complexity, "It''s a long story."


    "Chi You... actually has a deep affection for me."


    Footnotes:


    1. an unfriendly or suspicious look ?


    2. ¸ç - elder brother ?


    3. Í·Æß - the 7th day after a person''s death / the first 7-day period after a person''s death ?


    4. detailed ?


    5. "Ï´" means to "wash", and "°×" means "white". Similar to the English word "whitewash", this term is often used by Chinese netizens to refer to the situation where a character originally believed to be evil in an animation, movie, TV show or novel turns out to be on the good side. It¡¯s also used as a verb to mean "having one¡¯s bad reputation absolved". ?


    6. ¹·Ñª - melodramatic ?


    7. ÀË×Ó»ØÍ· - abandon the evil and do good, and know the return when lost. ?

 CH 2

    Along the journey, the two young comrades plus a driver listened to the uninhibited and undulated tragic love that was shunned by the world.


    When Jiang Luo was working, he listened to the clients chatter every day, and dared not express his opinion. The lives of some clients were even more dog blooded than TV dramas. His eloquence had also been practiced in dealing with Party A over and over again. After borrowing the content of the TV dramas and the life experience of the clients, Jiang Luo extracted a complete story outline, and he started acting.


    From the time that you love me, I do not love you. You pursue me, I was constantly disturbed. Until after you die, I find that I have already fallen in love with you. The whole story has sadness and joy, sweetness and abuse. Even the uncle driver who listened to the crosstalk1 silently turned off the crosstalk and pricked up his ears to listen to Jiang Luo''s story.


    "... When Chi You was a teaching assistant in our school, he would take me to the office to make up lessons after class, and take me all over the campus to run around, saying that it was to exercise my ability to see feng shui2. However, I thought he was deliberately embarrassing me," Jiang Luo leaned back in his seat, his whole body was covered by shadows, and melancholy flowed from his white and moist countenance, "He confessed to me that day. I turned around and left... Who knew that after I left, he would die."


    Lu Youyi hurriedly realized, "No wonder you scolded Chi You every day for the past few days. I thought you were jealous of him."


    Jiang Luo said in his mind. It''s exactly jealousy.


    The original owner was jealous of Chi You''s talent. Chi You was not really gentle and kind. After class, he smiled and tossed the original owner. On the surface, it was a make-up class, but in fact, he quietly showed his talent in front of the original owner. The original owner was incompetent but arrogant, and his mind was extremely narrow. Seeing that things he couldn''t learn were easily made by Chi You, his spirit became more and more distorted, and he hated Chi You even more.


    Jiang Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Recalling the past, I really want to go back to that time."


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind struck the screen, and the wind roared through the glass window like a sharp sword. Jiang Luo was taken aback. He raised his hand and looked up. A layer of goose bumps instinctively aroused on his fair forearm.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    There were overcast clouds, and the adult wrist-size fine fragile trees by the roadside were blown to pieces by the wind and rain, it was neat and pitiful. Raindrops passed obliquely from the car window, and slowly dropped unbearably.


    The transparent raindrops gradually turned red, like a drop of blood, suggesting the decline of life.


    It happened to slip to the top of Jiang Luo''s eyebrows.


    There''s no color on Jiang Luo''s face. He retracted his gaze and raised his eyes to look in the rearview mirror. There were only the three of them and the taxi driver sitting in front.


    There is no presence of evil spirits.


    Maybe there is, but he can''t see it.


    "No wonder, Chi You always let you stay in the office during that time," Ye Xun said thoughtfully. "It turned out that he just wanted to take the opportunity to spend time with you."


    Jiang Luo, "Yes..."


    The glass snapped with a crisp sound, and a crack like a spider''s web burst out.


    The three people in the back seat looked at the car window and were stupefied. Lu Youyi murmured, "Boss, aren''t your windows a bit too cheap?"


    The driver was stunned, "It''s impossible."


    A cold wind came in through the cracks in the glass, and there was a deathly cold blowing on Jiang Luo''s neck. It seemed that a hand was rubbing on Jiang Luo''s neck with interest, secretly warning Jiang Luo not to talk nonsense.


    Jiang Luo touched his neck, only to feel a cloud of cool air.


    The old driver had been trying to turn around and check what was going on in the car window, but he still had to drive. He could only turn his head, after looking at it twice. Lu Youyi and Ye Xun squeezed to the side to make room for Jiang Luo. Ye Xun continued to ask, "Am I right?"


    His neck was suddenly tightened, Jiang Luo couldn''t help coughing, and his Adam''s apple rolled twice slowly. He even felt a little difficulty swallowing. The smile on his face got bigger and bigger. He lifted the black hair beside his shoulder, and a smile appeared on his face that was mixed with beauty and heroism. He said with certainty, "Yes, Chi You wants to spend time with me."


    Jiang Luo remembered very clearly.


    Chi You can''t kill him now.


    Even if Chi You could kill him, he wouldn''t just pinch his neck like this. Chi You should have used cruel and bloody means to make him unable to survive and die, just the same as in the original text.


    Such a superficial warning is more like playing Jiang Luo, just like humans toying wild cats with bright claws. The more arrogant and hot the temper the wild cat is, the more fun and interesting it is to tease. If Jiang Luo changed his words at this time, it would make Chi You feel bored, and thus kill him mercilessly.


    Sure enough, after this sentence was said, Jiang Luo was not harmed in any way. The eerie feeling at his neck slowly dissipated, leaving only the broken glass window.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Jiang Luo took the lead in scanning the code to pay. After half a minute, the driver received a reminder that the bill had arrived. In addition to the fare, there were a thousand more yuan, and the note said "car window fee (£þ¦á£þ)".


    The driver lifted his head in surprise, looked out, and the three of them had already walked away.


    Hotel 129 is a local online hotel. It is located on East Road of the North Third Ring Road, in a remote location. The reason why it can be popular is mainly because of its beautiful environment, novel appearance, and coupled with the money spent on publicity.


    The design imitates the style of a castle in a fairy tale. The colors of pink and bright yellow are extremely conspicuous and can definitely attract people''s attention.


    After the previous exchanges, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun obviously accepted Jiang Luo. Lu Youyi took the initiative to ask, "Have you read the information of the Hotel 129 before you set off?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head in honesty, "No."


    Lu Youyi showed sympathy, apparently thinking that Jiang Luo didn''t read the information because Chi You was dead, "It doesn''t matter, everything will be over."


    Jiang Luo gave a strong smile in cooperation.


    Lu Youyi, "Let me tell you about the information. Have you heard of Hotel 129 before?"


    Jiang Luo nodded, "I have heard of it."


    Most local college students who often go out to play have heard of the Hotel 129. This hotel focuses on fairy tale style and claims to allow guests to enjoy a dreamy fairy tale life away from the troubles of reality. There are many themed rooms inside. The most famous ones are the themed rooms such as Sleeping Beauty and Snow White. When the business was at its peak, you may not be able to make an appointment for a room after queuing for a month.


    Lu Youyi said, "Hotel 129 is very popular, and there are even many people who came here from other provinces to check in. But half a year ago, the business of Hotel 129 suddenly went downhill."


    "The ratings on the website are getting lower and lower, and customers who have stayed in Hotel 129 have begun to complain frequently. According to them, when they stayed in the hotel, they would feel inexplicable headaches, poor sleep, and obsessive-compulsive disorder. After returning from the hotel, very unlucky things would happen."


    Ye Xun took the conversation: "But so far, the owner of the Hotel 129 hasn''t noticed anything wrong. Until a month ago, three people disappeared out of thin air among the group of guests who came to visit from other provinces and booked from Hotel 129."


    Jiang Luo: "Hotel 129 isn''t monitored?"


    "It''s exactly because the monitoring failed, the people strangely disappeared. Therefore, the official believed that this was an incident on the side of metaphysics. The store manager handed it over to the dean, who sent it to us as a task," Ye Xun said idly. He suddenly picked up the rabbit doll and put it under his eyes. He turned his head and looked blankly at Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi, "I asked Xiaofen, Xiaofen said that after finishing this work, my credits will be enough to participate in the competition in Yunnan."


    Lu Youyi said enviously, "I''m still a lot behind."


    After speaking, they all looked at Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo thought about the original body''s grades, and was silent for a while, "My credits are 3 points."


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun: "Hiss."


    It''s embarrassing, it''s really embarrassing. As a top student who has crushed others since childhood, Jiang Luo wanted to pull the original owner out for a beating.


    The competition that Ye Xun is talking about is a large-scale competition held every four years in the metaphysics world. This year''s venue is in Yunnan. Each competition will attract great attention from insiders. It is regarded as the prosperous age of metaphysics and feng shui. The competition also has the same scientific name as Jiang Luo''s major, called "National College Students Natural Science Competition Challenge".


    Students of metaphysics departments in major universities can only participate in the competition if they have at least 20 credits.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun were astounded for a while, thinking of Jiang Luo''s previous style, they were not surprised again. Lu Youyi wondered if Jiang Luo hadn''t listened to the class at all: "Your credit is too embarrassing. Jiang Luo, did you learn anything in class? Let me test you, take a look at the surrounding environment, and talk about the feng shui of the Hotel 129."


    Jiang Luo stood still when he heard the words and looked around.


    The original owner''s mind was empty and he had no professional knowledge. But Jiang Luo studied design, and those who studied design had to learn some feng shui knowledge, lest they commit a taboo.


    He first looked at the Hotel 129. The fairy tale shaped building is unique among the pleasant country scenes. Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows, "There are mountains behind, grass in front, water on the left, and long roads on the right. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird and Black Tortoise are gathered together. It is a feng shui treasure."


    No wonder the business used to be so popular.


    Jiang Luo looked around again, and suddenly let out a "huh", "There is also a court nearby."


    Ye Xun said indifferently, "It was just built two years ago. It used to be a slaughterhouse."


    Jiang Luo smiled and pointed to the windows on both sides of the hotel, "The window is facing the court. Whether it is a slaughterhouse or a court, it is a place from yin to yang. It is not good for people, there''s a mistake."


    The blood in the slaughterhouse is too heavy, and the souls of the animals killed will form a negative magnetic field. People who have worked in the slaughterhouse for a long time or live in the surrounding area will be affected by the magnetic field. They become violent and irritable, or they will be sad for unknown reasons. On the other hand, because the court is too upright and the yang is too vigorous, it will also have some bad effects.


    Lu Youyi looked at him with a whole new level of respect, and felt that he had really put on colored glasses3 before and was biased towards Jiang Luo. "Jiang Luo, I originally thought you only had a face to look at. It turns out that apart from your face, you can at least compare to my second aunt and her sister-in-law''s granddaughter who is still in elementary school."


    Jiang Luo: "..." He sometimes feels that it is not easy for Lu Youyi to live to such an age.


    The three of them walked into the fairy tale castle. The store manager was already scratching his ears and waiting for them. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw them coming, but when he looked at their young appearance, he couldn''t help but despair, "Why are there three little babies here?"


    The store manager took another look at Ye Xun and the rabbit doll in his arms. He immediately covered his face and burst into tears.


    Ye Xun was expressionless, "He said we were little babies."


    Lu Youyi touched his face and said happily, "He''s right."


    Jiang Luo suddenly saw a bit of complaint on Ye Xun''s face. It seemed that Ye Xun had suffered similar contempt many times because of his doll. As a person who had just been helped by Ye Xun, Jiang Luo touched his chin, "I have a way to make people never say that you are a little baby again. Do you want to try it?"


    Ye Xun immediately agreed, "Okay."


    Jiang Luo asked Ye Xun and Lu Youyi to step back. He walked to the boss alone, and tapped on the table with his fingers, "Boss, why are you crying?"


    The boss choked and raised his head, "They are all little babies, don''t you want me to cry?"


    Jiang Luo, "Do you know that you can''t judge a person by its appearance."


    "The three of us can be sent to accept your commission, which proves that we have the ability to do the work," Jiang Luo pointed to Ye Xun, "This guy is amazing. Ghosts are afraid of him. What are you afraid of?"


    The boss was dubious, "What''s so scary about this baby?"


    Jiang Luo sighed, "Let me tell you the truth, the rabbit doll he was holding was not a rabbit doll at all, but a curse formed by hundreds of evil spirits. Ordinary people will have accidents when they carry it, but he was fine when holding it. Do you know why?"


    The boss was a little scared, "Why?"


    The atmosphere gradually became strange and gloomy. The boss cautiously glanced at the doll in Ye Xun''s arms, and saw that the doll''s lifeless eyes rolled around!


    The boss'' breath hitched, his face turned pale, and he almost fell off his chair.


    Jiang Luo didn''t see the change in the doll, his tone gradually became cold and gloomy: "Because he likes to eat ghosts, he eats when he is unhappy, and he also eats when he is happy. You can see that he is young. In fact, he is fifty-eight years old. It was only because he ate too many ghosts that the yin and yang in his body reversed and he stopped growing. The wraith doll is also afraid of the aura on his body. There is such a strange thing that happened in your hotel. We dare to come. Isn''t it all because we followed him?"


    The boss shuddered, he didn''t dare to look at the wraith doll again, "I, I see."


    Jiang Luo knocked on the table and lowered his voice: "Remember, don''t tell anyone about it."


    The boss nodded stiffly. He took a deep breath. He walked towards Ye Xun and Lu Youyi. He said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry, students, I absolutely trust your abilities. What I said before was a joke. Hahahaha! Don''t mind, don''t mind, how about I''ll take you guys to the room where the guest disappeared before?"


    The corners of Ye Xun''s mouth curled slightly, and he nodded reservedly, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Luo followed, and Lu Youyi asked him curiously, "What did you tell the boss?"


    Jiang Luo sighed and said, "The boss is a good person. I said that Ye Xun doesn''t like being called a little baby. He immediately changed when he realized his mistake and vowed never to call him that again."


    Lu Youyi couldn''t help nodding repeatedly: "It''s rare to see such an uncle who knows his mistake and changed it."


    The interior of the Hotel 129 is made with a large courtyard landscape, almost becoming a small garden. It is more like a manor with scattered houses than a hotel.


    When the boss took them through a pavilion, there is an old woman and a child sitting on a rocking chair to rest


    The boss explained: "This is my old lady. I took her over for a month or two. That little kid is my child. He is only three years old this year."


    The child was swayed to sleep by the rocking chair. The old woman greeted them solemnly, and walked slowly with her grandson in her arms.


    Jiang Luo set his gaze at the child''s chubby wrist like a lotus root, wondering if there was something wrong with his eyes, otherwise why would he see a cloud of black mist on his arm?


    "Lu Youyi," Jiang Luo poked Lu Youyi, still staring straight at the child in the distance, "Did you see the black mist on the child''s arm?"


    Lu Youyi said blankly: "What? I didn''t see anything."


    Jiang Luo: "Nothing?"


    Lu Youyi shook his head.


    Jiang Luo frowned and followed in the footsteps of the boss in deep thought.


    He believed in himself very much, and just because Lu Youyi didn''t see it didn''t mean that what he saw was wrong. So, what did he see?


    Footnotes:


    1. ÏàÉù - also known as crosstalk or comic dialogue, is a traditional performing art in Chinese comedy, and one of the most popular elements in Chinese culture. It is typically performed as a dialogue between two performers, or rarely as a monologue by a solo performer (similar to most forms of stand-up comedy in Western culture), or even less frequently, as a group act by multiple performers. ?


    2. ·çË® - is a method of divination that interprets markings on the ground or the patterns formed by tossed handfuls of soil, rocks, or sand. ?


    3. to have a prejudiced viewpoint ?

 CH 3

    Among the memories of the original body, the original body had never seen such a black mist.


    Jiang Luo kept this matter in his mind for the time being, and followed the boss to the Sleeping Beauty themed room.


    This is a triple room with three large beds placed in the middle of the room, and the decoration style is full of girly dreamy flavor. There is a pot of green plants in the corner of the wall, and the window opens on the west side, just to avoid the window brake.


    The boss stood by the door and looked into the room with a fearful expression, as if some monster in the room would devour him, "A month ago, the three missing guests booked this room. They were three girls. They have a good relationship and are still in school. Before the surveillance failed, the camera caught them returning to the room to rest, but no one came out the next day. When we opened the door, they disappeared."


    The boss shook twice, and the horror in his eyes revealed, "The two fellow boys who live next door to them can testify that they have not been out at night, and they greeted the two boys of good night before going to bed. After we found out that they were gone, we immediately called the police. We searched the entire hotel, but we didn''t find any trace of them."


    The three of them listened quietly, and Ye Xun asked, "Did you find anything in the room?"


    "No," The boss took a puff from a cigarette and calmed down slowly, "Only our cleaning aunt found strands of their hair on the bed, proving that they had slept in it."


    In addition, the three girls seemed to have never been here before.


    When the boss talked about this, his whole body was hairy and covered with lice-like discomfort, "Since a year ago, our hotel''s business has suddenly gone downhill. There have been fewer customers and more bad reviews. The guests who have stayed here will always have some minor physical problems, which are not serious, but too unusual. Not only that, there are also guests who heard the sound of hitting a ball from the corridor at midnight. Who do you think is going to play a ball without going to bed in the middle of the night? Before, some guests were curious, and they didn''t dare to open the door at midnight, so they lay down under the crack of the door and looked out. They saw a man''s head bouncing on the ground outside the door!"


    The boss''s face turned pale, "I, I don''t know if what the guests saw is real or not, but I haven''t seen it..."


    After hearing this, Ye Xun took the initiative in checking the rooms. Getting started first to look at the kitchen and toilet. As a half amateur, Jiang Luo decisively followed behind Ye Xun. After they looked everywhere, Jiang Luo asked curiously, "Did you find anything?"


    Lu Youyi shook his head, "I didn''t see anything. Ye Xun, how about you."


    Ye Xun thought about it and said faintly, "Let''s look again at midnight."


    Lu Youyi stretched out his finger to calculate for a moment. His face suddenly became ugly. He lowered his voice and said, "The three missing girls are very unlucky."


    In fact, Lu Youyi calculated that the divinatory diagram was "fierce", and the three girls were most likely to have died.


    Both Jiang Luo and Ye Xun fell silent.


    The boss didn''t hear Lu Youyi''s words clearly. When he heard Ye Xun say that they would come back at midnight, he hurriedly said, "Let me take you to a meal first. Your room had been arranged. When you finish your meal, I will take you there to rest."


    Ye Xun took the lead and walked out, "A meal is fine, but the room is not needed. Boss, we will reside here tonight."


    The boss looked at him admiringly. He was worthy of being a big shot who had lived for fifty-eight years and swallowed countless ghosts. He responded with a full mouth: "Okay, okay, I''ll ask the aunt to change the bed sheet and quilt for you."


    Lu Youyi looked very rich at first glance, and Ye Xun didn''t look bad. However, when they ate, they looked like refugees who had fled. Gobbling in their mouths, and their hands were completely occupied. Jiang Luo couldn''t help but to eat an extra bowl of rice as he watched them, and lay down on his chair with his body propped up.


    He had finished eating, and the other two people hadn''t eaten enough. Lu Youyi glanced at him in disgust, "Jiang Luo, why did you eat this much?"


    Jiang Luo stuck up three fingers, "Three bowls."


    Ye Xun raised his head from his rice bowl, "Are you full?"


    Jiang Luo nodded.


    Ye Xun handed him the rabbit doll in his arms, "Help me hold Xiaofen for a while."


    The pink rabbit looks like the favorite type of an ordinary three year old child, and it is half the size of an adult. Jiang Luo took the doll and hugged it in his arms, remembering what he had said to fool the boss. He joked, "Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    "Huh?" Ye Xun looked up as if thinking of something, "You can''t feed Xiaofen food."


    How could the doll eat something? Jiang Luo nodded seriously, grabbed the paw of the doll rabbit and waved at Ye Xun, "Got it."


    After a moment, the grandmother came over to eat with her grandson in her arms. Jiang Luo looked over in his peripheral vision. The child was sitting on the table and eating eggs with a big mouthful. He looked fierce when eating and the white egg was sticking to his face.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were down, and he still saw a cloud of black mist on the child''s white fat arm.


    The black mist didn''t have a good feeling for Jiang Luo. He walked over curiously holding the doll and sat next to the child.


    The grandmother was taking care of her grandson for the meal, her kind-hearted face was cheerful, and she said slowly, "Eat more, eat more."


    The grandson looked like Lu Youyi and Ye Xun when he gobbled up. However, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun are adults. Children have thin throats. Is there no problem when eating like this?


    The child stretched out his hand to take the peeled egg in his grandma''s hand, and the flesh on his face twitched. Jiang Luo inappropriately remembered the pigs waiting to be slaughtered in the pig farm.


    He turned his head sideways and talked to the grandmother, "Grandma, are you having lunch this time?"


    The grandmother reacted for a while before she said indifferently, "Lunch, I have eaten it! My grandson is hungry, so he will eat some more."


    Oh, a light afternoon meal.


    The child had eaten enough and slid off the chair, "Grandma, I''ll play for a while!"


    The grandmother repeatedly agreed, and watched her grandson playing with the sand. There''s a smile on her face. Her face was full of happiness and relief, as if she was satisfied just by looking at the child like this.


    Jiang Luo said casually, "Grandma, isn''t it not good for a child to eat too many eggs?"


    The grandmother waved her hand, "It''s okay, he loves to eat. You see how nice he is... he is white and chubby."


    Jiang Luo chatted about the family matters in a usual tone, "How''s the child''s grades?"


    "Grades?" The grandmother was confused for a moment, then smiled again, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Grades are not important. Those who are white and chubby are the most important. It is a blessing to be able to eat."


    Jiang Luo smiled, "You are so open-minded."


    After a while, the grandmother tremblingly got up and went to the kitchen to get food, muttering to herself as she walked, "I have to prepare something for him, he will be hungry again in a while..."


    After the grandmother left, only Jiang Luo and the fat grandson were left around.


    Jiang Luo took out a piece of candy from his pocket and put it in his mouth. The sweetness stuck to his mouth. He bit the piece of candy with a "thump", and the child playing with the sand was attracted by the sound of the candy in his mouth. He eagerly ran to Jiang Luo, sucking on his saliva greedily.


    Jiang Luo fished out another piece of candy and shook it in front of the child, "Little friend, do you want some candy?"


    The child nodded vigorously.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes with a smile, and coaxed softly, "If you want to eat, you have to agree to your gege''s request."


    Child: "Okay~"


    Jiang Luo poured a large glass full of water for the child, looking like a big bad wolf in a grandmother'' clothes, "You finish drinking this glass of water, and then promise your gege not to go to the toilet before going to bed at night, okay?"


    The child bit his finger embarrassedly, "It''s hard to hold back the urine."


    Jiang Luo took out two more pieces of candy.


    The child''s eyes lit up, he held the glass of water and drank it with a gulp. His belly was visible to the naked eye, and he also burped.


    Jiang Luo gave him the candies. He returned to Lu Youyi in a good mood and sat down beside him. He casually asked, "Is the urine of a child able to ward off evil spirits?"


    Lu Youyi said, "Yes, not only can it ward off evil spirits, but it can also be used as medicine, and used in boiling eggs. Have you ever eaten virgin boy eggs?"


    Jiang Luo gained new knowledge.


    After eating, the three of them returned to the Sleeping Beauty''s room. It was still early in the night. Lu Youyi turned on the TV to watch idol dramas. Jiang Luo and Ye Xun each returned to their rooms to rest.


    Jiang Luo has finally had the time to sort out the memories of the original body.


    He went through the memory of the original body killing Chi You, and the corner of his mouth raised.


    Chi You''s death is indeed suspicious.


    This is a good thing. As long as there are doubts, Jiang Luo can follow the trail and find someone who will take the blame for himself. Of course, if there is really no doubt, as the saying goes, if there is no road, create the road, and if there is no opportunity, create the opportunity.


    If there is no suspicion, then create suspicion.


    In his memory, Chi You was born with a heavenly spiritual body. The strength of his talent has never been seen in the whole metaphysical world. Chi You is the last heir of the direct line of the Chi family, and has become the ruler of the Chi family at a young age. Such a life looks like an open existence in the eyes of others. With such innate skill, it can overwhelm many people who are hardworking.


    The original body was jealous of Chi You''s talent, he''s so jealous that his eyes were about to bleed.


    It would be great if his talent could be given to me¡ª¡ªof course the original body thought about it before, but he only dared to think about it in his mind.


    Originally, even if the original body was jealous of Chi You, he could still be calm on the surface. But a week before Chi You died, the original owner accidentally saw a forbidden technique on the Internet.


    Forbidden technique is an evil method that can take the soul of others and transfer them into your own body. Without knowing whether it is real or not, the original body had become more and more emotionally affected by seeing it. In the end, he did not hold back the temptation and decided to deprive Chi You of his soul. He completed it a little bit correctly according to the forbidden technique, but Chi You died directly in the forbidden technique¡ª¡ªIn addition, after his death, his soul was split by five parts and shattered to pieces.


    The original owner didn''t get anything, but instead provoked an evi.


    The original owner was indeed the murderer who killed Chi You, but it was more like a knife in the hand of the man behind him. The murderer used the knife to kill. Isn''t the murderer holding the knife who was behind the murder?


    The knife is guilty, but what if the knife finds the murderer for the victim, can it be repaid?


    Jiang Luo touched his face and thought to himself. If I were Chi You, I would definitely be looking for the murderer behind the knife. That''s the real enemy.


    The sky is getting darker and the sun is setting.


    Jiang Luo stopped thinking about it, got out of bed and went out. After Lu Youyi looked up at him, he said with a complicated expression: "Jiang Luo, no wonder Chi You has a deep affection for you."


    The young man who had just gotten out of bed had messy black hair, and there were two slight blushes on his beautiful face. The color of his lips was congested because of dryness. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His complexion was compelling. With the existence of him alone, there is a sense of a hundred flowers blooming and crowding him.


    Pretty.


    He belongs to the group of beautiful men.


    Even though Jiang Luo''s character is so bad and stupid, this face alone does have the capital to make Chi You fall in love with him.


    Jiang Luo smoothed his hair. He was used to hearing such compliments. He smiled casually and said, "Are we going to start catching ghosts now?"


    Ye Xun''s action did not stop, "I am preparing something."


    A long rectangular table was placed against the north wall, and a large square mirror hung in the middle of the wall. On the brown table, there was a bowl of white rice and some unlit incense.


    Seeing this kind of scene for the first time, Jiang Luo was full of interest. He asked the things one by one, and Ye Xun answered them patiently. After all the preparations were made, Ye Xun looked up at the clock and said, "Let''s wait for the time."


    It was from eleven o''clock in the middle of the night to one o''clock in the morning. At this time, the yin energy was the strongest. Jiang Luo nodded and asked, "Why hang a mirror in the middle?"


    "The mirror is where yin energy gathers. It can exorcise evil spirits and appear in its form," Ye Xun said, "If there is really something evil here, there will be yin energy overflowing in the mirror, blowing the smoke from the incense, and taking us to the place where the yin energy gathers."


    Jiang Luo had a hundred thousand questions of why in his mind: "Why don''t you use a compass?"


    Ye Xun took the compass from the side and showed it to him. He saw that the magnetic needle in the inner disk of the compass was swaying everywhere, unable to point out a clear direction. Ye Xun said, "The compass is disturbed by the magnetic field here, so it can''t be used around the hotel."


    Jiang Luo came to a sudden realization.


    The waiting time is fast, and in the blink of an eye, it is almost eleven o''clock in the night.


    There are few lights in the North Third Ring Road at night. The darkness outside the window was thick and dense, like an ink splashed on the window. The pale light hit the room, and Lu Youyi changed his sitting posture. He suddenly got up and said, "I''m going to the toilet. Is anyone with me?"


    Ye Xun got up with his doll in his arms, "I''ll go too."


    Jiang Luo is well versed in the routines of horror movies and in no way he''ll be alone, "Let''s go together, together."


    The three big boys crowded together to line up to go to the toilet. Lu Youyi couldn''t hold back anymore. He rushed into the toilet and closed the door. After half a minute, he suddenly screamed, "Fuck!"


    Jiang Luo and Ye Xun looked at each other, "Lu Youyi?"


    As soon as Lu You opened the door, he said in full shock, "Fuck, what do you think this is?"


    When the two walked over and took a look, they saw that there was a bag of things wrapped in a white plastic bag soaked in the toilet tank, which looked like money at first glance.


    Lu Youyi took out the thing and put it on the ground to open it. It''s not filled with Chinese Yuans, but rather ming bi1.


    Jiang Luo''s goose bumps are about to get up, "What''s the point of putting ming bi in the toilet?"


    "It was definitely not put by the store," Lu Youyi ran to wash his hands to remove his bad luck. He couldn''t help but say, "Putting the ming bi in the toilet... It''s absolutely amazing. The toilet is a place where filth is hidden. The moisture and the yin energy of the toilet itself are serious. The toilet is even filthier. By putting ming bi in the toilet, you either want to drain your own bad fortune, or you want to drain the wealth of others."


    "Hotel 129 has been going downhill since it started a year ago. Is it related to this?" Jiang Luo touched his chin and said.


    "Most likely," Lu Youyi immediately agreed with what he said, "Tomorrow we will go to the toilet in other rooms to see if there are any ming bi."


    He was in panic, and as soon as Lu Youyi washed his hands, he retreated with Jiang Luo. Lu Youyi was a little scared, and kept talking to Jiang Luo: "What do you think the evil things here will be?"


    Jiang Luo said, "You don''t even know how I would know."


    Lu Youyi choked for a moment, and muttered, "It''s not that I don''t have a clear idea in my mind?"


    Jiang Luo''s heart thumped, and he persuaded him patiently: "Lu Youyi, I am not as good as you, and Ye Xun is not as big as you. Among the three of us, you''re the one who can fight the most. The reason why I came out with you to take on the task is because you are here. Your strength in my mind is more than that. If you don''t even have the confidence, what evil things will we clean up?"


    Lu Youyi has never been praised like this before. He is a little shy, "Really, really? Am I really that good?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Luo nodded decisively, "You have to believe in yourself. Don''t be afraid of ghosts. Just pick up the chap and go. No matter how evil the things here are, they are certainly not as powerful as you."


    Lu Youyi was very touched. He never thought that Jiang Luo would trust him so much. The sense of responsibility rose from the bottom of his heart. Lu Youyi clenched his fists and said, "Okay, I will protect you!"


    Jiang Luo gladly sent him a round of applause. Just as Ye Xun walked out of the toilet, Jiang Luo hastily drew himself into the toilet.


    He locked it cleanly, hummed contentedly and walked to the mirror to wash his hands.


    The music is lively and the tune is cute.


    Jiang Luo bent over and washed his face to wake up. When he raised his head, the young man in the mirror raised his red phoenix eyes slightly. Crystal clear drops of water were hanging from his long eyelashes. The black hair in front of his forehead fell on his temples.


    His eyes were like lacquer, and there was a smile on his lips. His classical charm is mixed with modern beauty, looking around, with piercing eyes and was full of vitality, it was brilliant.


    But the face of this beautiful young man suddenly became unsightly, a deep palm print suddenly appeared on his slender neck.


    The five-finger marks were hideous and weird. The blood on Jiang Luo''s neck was controlled between these five fingers.


    Jiang Luo''s breathing became rapid and difficult. He looked in the mirror, which reflected him and the mist that suddenly appeared behind him.


    The yin energy gathered like an iron brand on his big palm, it was so hard that Jiang Luo was about to suffocate.


    The extremely dense air blew past his ears, and the mist slowly tightened his palms. The person chuckled twice and asked with great interest: "When did I... have a deep affection for you?"


    Footnotes:


    1. Ú¤±Ò - false paper money burned as an offering to the dead

 CH 4

    Jiang Luo looked at the mirror with great difficulty.


    The voice laughed once more, and said with amusement, "It''s really an interesting story."


    How could Chi You show up at this time!


    Jiang Luo''s feet were already off the ground. He barely supported his toes on the floor and dragged his neck with both hands in an attempt to fight the mist to get more oxygen, but after repeated failures, his complexion was completely grim.


    The mist could not shape a human form, and it kept twisting behind Jiang Luo. His gloomy and terrifying voice was still humming the tune that Jiang Luo had just hummed. The lively tune became sly, and the lovely melody became callous and distorted.


    It stands to reason that Chi You does not have the ability to appear at all now, even if it is the first seven days after his death, he can''t come back.


    There was less and less oxygen from Jiang Luo''s heart and lungs, his sweat stuck to his hair, and his face was faintly blue. The beautiful young man was still exceedingly pretty even when he was in a sorry figure. He struggled and resisted the invisible mist, like a weak and pitiful flower bud.


    Seeing such a flower bud lose its life in their own hands, most people will feel unbearable about it. However, for a very small number of people, this is a way for them to appreciate beauty.


    Anything beautiful is the most touching at the moment of facing death.


    Chi You is one of these few people.


    His seemingly endless humming was more pleasant. The gray surging mist tightened his palms, and Jiang Luo was already on the verge of dying.


    Chi You would really kill him.


    He is really a fucking lunatic. He obviously has an interest in him, but he wants to kill him earlier than in the original book.


    Jiang Luo tried to look in the mirror. His brain became extremely clear and even cool-headed at this moment. He remembered what Ye Xun had said. Mirrors have the power of reflection and belong to yin. The toilet is inherently filthy. The mirrors in the toilet have too much misfortune. In addition, it is a time when yin energy is strong. Perhaps it is precisely for this reason that Chi You was able to show up.


    If the mirror is destroyed, will Chi You also disappear?


    This idea is a gamble, and it''s too dangerous.


    However, if he doesn''t make a move, he will die.


    Jiang Luo would never believe that this evil spirit who exposed his nature will suddenly have mercy and release him.


    The square mirror incorporated this stalemate and terrifying scene into its lens. Jiang Luo raised his one leg and stepped on the sink, bending it into a beautiful long bow from his back to his slender legs.


    His black hair fell on his shoulders, and the hair that had just been tidied up became messy again. The big beads of sweat on Jiang Luo''s face slid to his chin. He tried his best to absorb a trace of oxygen, and suddenly smiled sweetly in the mirror.


    His face flushed from lack of oxygen, as if he was intoxicated and was drunk. Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, and the shadow from his eyelashes fell to his lower eyelids. The candlelight was dim. On the other hand, Jiang Luo was filled with sweet and greasy affection, "Chi You..."


    He was breathless and said in difficulty, "You love me so much, you see, you have come to me on purpose."


    His smile is entangling, but his expression was full of mockery and provocation.


    Jiang Luo made up the story just to fool the rest of the living people who didn''t know the truth. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t fool Chi You.


    He didn''t even think about deceiving Chi You.


    When facing Chi You, Jiang Luo showed his purest malice. He looked at the evil spirit and his smile grew wider, "Everyone knows that you love me."


    His blood began to flared up uncontrollably because of his excitement, clamoring to suppress Chi You and let the evil spirit bow his head and admit defeat.


    Such a thought came so fast and intense. As soon as it appeared, it immediately broke Jiang Luo''s other plans. As if a basin of cold water "whooshing" from his skull, shuddering and seems to spread in his body in an instant.


    Why show weakness and not fight back?


    Why are you pretending to be innocent anyway?


    Although he didn''t kill Chi You, now that he has become the original owner, he must bear all the good and bad things that the original owner has done.


    He was too lazy to pretend to be a ridiculous little wretch in front of Chi You.


    Since Chi You and him knew each other very well, and he is interested yet wants to kill him, then why not do things to the extreme?


    You''re a dead person, you won''t be able to speak.


    Even if you hate me, you are an image of someone who loves me in the eyes of others.


    If you want to kill me, there will be countless living people standing in front of me to protect me.


    The face of the beautiful young man was once again stained with arrogance, flamboyance and recklessness. The charm of being a classical beauty was broken, but it was more eye-catching and piercing than its previous appearance.


    The mist''s laughter stopped, seemingly a little puzzled.


    Jiang Luo once again showed a brilliant smile in the mirror. He used his accumulated strength to turn around and kick the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªIf this blow does not work, his neck will be snapped by the hand of Chi You.


    Bang!


    The glass crackling sound was ear-piercing. Lu Youyi and Ye Xun who were outside the door rushed in instantly, "Jiang Luo!"


    Jiang Luo fell heavily among the shards of glass. Lu Youyi ran over to help him up, and Ye Xun blocked in front of them with a serious expression.


    Jiang Luo stood up shaking off the glass fragments. Lu Youyi said worriedly, "What happened?"


    Jiang Luo''s shoulders were shaking. Lu Youyi thought he was crying, but Jiang Luo raised his head with a smile. His cheeks were flushed as if he was slightly drunk. He touched the terrible bruise marks on his neck and said in a dreamy tone: "Chi You just came to see me."


    Lu Youyi''s eyes widened: "What?!"


    Ye Xun swiftly turned his head and stared at Jiang Luo closely.


    Jiang Luo stroked his neck unhurriedly with his fingers, and said with a smile, "He said he missed me and wanted me to accompany him."


    The scars on his neck could not be faked. Lu Youyi was flabbergasted and stammered, "Really, really?"


    Jiang Luo winked at him and said playfully, "Indeed."


    The more he rejoiced, the more Lu Youyi''s heart sank. He couldn''t believe it. He just felt that Chi You''s image in his heart had collapsed by more than half, "This is ridiculous..."


    "People and ghosts have different paths," Ye Xun said calmly, glancing across Jiang Luo with a hidden warning, "When a person dies, they can never live again. The living cannot be with the dead, this is the law of yin and yang."


    Lu Youyi stared blankly and repeated what Ye Xun said: "Yes, Ye Xun is right... how could Chi You ge do such a thing..."


    Chi You ge is so gentle and easy to get along with, how could he do this?


    Lu Youyi''s head was about to get bigger1. They walked out of the bathroom. Ye Xun seemed to be afraid that Jiang Luo would be depressed. He deliberately turned on the TV and found a positive social channel. He wanted Jiang Luo to understand the preciousness of life.


    The sound of the TV rang in silence. The three people had their own thoughts. After an inspirational video interviewing a chief labor contractor was finished, Ye Xun turned off the TV, handed the doll to Jiang Luo to carry, and stood at the table by himself.


    Jiang Luo looked up at the clock, 11:15.


    The time has come.


    Ye Xun lit a stick of incense. He erected it with one hand and inserted it straight into the white rice, directly into the bottom of the bowl. The incense stood upright in front of the mirror. After Ye Xun lit the incense, he neatly picked up a yellow talisman and leaned close to the long incense to ignite it. He put the half-burned yellow talisman into a bowl full of clear water.


    Jiang Luo faintly saw the yellow talisman clearly, it was a "ghost seeking talisman".


    Miraculously, the fire-stained talisman was still burning after it was put into the water. After the yellow talisman was burned, the clear water turned into a bowl of muddy gray.


    Ye Xun deferentially poured the muddy water into the bowl of white rice with both hands, then stared fixedly at the smoke from the burning incense.


    The long smoke of the incense was fluttering and faint, gently swaying upward.


    When the nerves of the three of them were highly tense, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The grandmother''s old voice rang out, "Are you guys asleep?"


    Lu Youyi was sweating profusely, and he ran over to open the door, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The grandmother outside the door smiled solemnly, holding a tray in her hand, "I''m afraid you guys will be hungry at night, so I''ll give you something to eat."


    Lu Youyi took the tray and inhaled deeply the fragrance of the food. He''s so happy that he was about to shed tears, "Thank you so much."


    The grandmother looked at him with a smile. She glanced into the room, and urged, "Go to sleep, don''t stay up late."


    Lu Youyi repeatedly nodded. He was about to send the grandmother away, when he suddenly said, "By the way, Grandma, how long have you lived here?"


    The grandmother thought for a while, then uncertainty said slowly, "One month."


    Lu Youyi: "Have you ever noticed anything peculiar?"


    The old woman shook her head, but halfway through the shake, as if remembering something, she stopped shaking her head for a moment, and her expression became hesitant.


    Lu Youyi watched the scene and immediately asked, "Grandma, tell me about the strange things you encountered?"


    The old woman moved slowly and looked around. Once again hesitantly glanced at Lu Youyi, and whispered, "Something is wrong with my daughter-in-law."


    Lu Youyi was taken aback, "What''s wrong?"


    The old woman took two steps forward, covered her mouth with her hands, and said in a garrulous voice: "She won''t let my grandson eat... Just this month, she has a bad temper and often gets angry at my son and beats my grandson."


    "I was a little scared when I looked at her..." Grandmother.


    Lu Youyi frowned. He thanked the old woman, brought the meal back to the room, and told Jiang Luo and Ye Xun about his conversation with the old woman.


    Ye Xun pondered for a long time, "A month ago, the three girls disappeared just a month ago."


    Lu Youyi said, "That''s too much of a coincidence."


    Ye Xun made the final decision: "Go and see the boss''s wife tomorrow."


    The old woman sent noodles. There were two poached eggs in the bowl, and fragrant hot and sour shredded potatoes. Jiang Luo was not hungry, but he was craving. He ate a bowl of sparse and fragmentary soup noodles.


    "They even fried delicious shredded potatoes," Lu Youyi''s grievance was about to take shape after eating deep into his emotions. "What is the thing that we eat in the cafeteria of our school?"


    "Our school is too poor," Ye Xun said, "You are so rich, why don''t you let your family donate a canteen to the school?"


    "Am I rich?" Lu Youyi looked up at them blankly, and flicked the famous watch with at least six digits in his hand, "I don''t know, I''m not interested in money."


    Ye Xun: "..."


    Jiang Luo: "..."


    Jiang Luo almost spit a mouth of saliva at Lu Youyi. When he saw the incense on the table at a crucial point, his expression changed, "The incense has transformed!"


    The smoke of the burning incense that had been rising in a straight line suddenly became messy, and turned to drift outside the door of the room.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi got up immediately. Ye Xun washed his hands, picked up the rice with an incense stick and went outside. Lu Youyi pulled Jiang Luo to the middle, and walked behind him.


    But as soon as he went out, the smoke was divided into two strands, one on the left and one to the right.


    Ye Xun looked to the left, then to the right. He was silent for a moment, "Which way are we going?"


    Lu Youyi said wantonly, "On the left."


    Ye Xun: "What if the ghost on the left set a trap for us?"


    Lu Youyi said indifferently, "Then on the right."


    Ye Xun: "What if there is a ghost trap on the right?"


    Lu Youyi: "..."


    Jiang Luo suggested, "Then we go separately?"


    Ye Xun was silent for a long time. He shook his head and said, "Forget it, go to the left first."


    Jiang Luo turned his head and asked, "Does Ye Xun have difficulty choosing?"


    Lu You nodded with a complicated expression, "As a piece of advice from someone who comes over, don''t go shopping with him."


    The hallway was brightly lit at midnight. When they walked through the long corridor and followed the smoke upstairs, they heard a "bang bang" sound.


    The sound was like a ball rolling down the stairs, bouncing up and hitting the ground again. In the middle of the night, such a noise suddenly sounded, and the group stopped under their feet.


    But suddenly, the lights in the stairs went out.


    When the darkness came, Lu Youyi trembled and said, "Ye Xun, Jiang Luo?"


    Ye Xun calmly gave a "hmm", and Jiang Luo said, "Yes, yes."


    Lu Youyi felt relieved: "Why did this light suddenly went out¡ª¡ª"


    His words stopped abruptly.


    Because the sound of the ball from upstairs suddenly stopped. After a short silence, as it was near them, the speed was two or three times faster than before.


    Bang, bang bang, bang bang bang.


    The ball rolled down quickly, and the sound became more and more rapid.


    Lu Youyi was so creeped out that he couldn''t help but grab Jiang Luo''s clothes. Jiang Luo jokingly said, "Lu Youyi, why are you wimpier than me."


    Lu Youyi trembled and said, "I''m afraid of the dark."


    Jiang Luo: "..." Okay.


    During the conversation, the sound of the ball had reached the stairs on the upper floor. Jiang Luo was infected by Lu Youyi, and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Just as he was waiting, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    The silence came again.


    But such silence, which is no different from the serenity before the storm, makes people just feel shudder.


    Ye Xun said all of a sudden, "The smoke drifted back."


    Lu Youyi asked, "You saw it?"


    Ye Xun answered, "I smell it."


    That proves that something passed in front of them just now.


    "Let''s go back," Jiang Luo licked his dry lips and stared into the darkness. "I remember that the switch was in the stairway, and by chance, we can see if it was shut off."


    The three of them went back and walked cautiously.


    The switch was really in the stairs. Jiang Luo had a good memory and was familiar with the design structure. He touched it and said in disappointment: "It''s not shut off, there''s no electricity."


    The three of them stood there and thought about life for a while. Jiang Luo''s ears suddenly moved and said keenly, "What''s that sound!"


    The sound of a phone ringing chimes in the hallway.


    Lu Youyi: "Crap!"


    They glanced at the source. It was dark and they could not see anything clearly. After staring for a long time, it seemed that there were some dangers and monsters hidden in the darkness, which could swallow them at any time.


    Ye Xun took the lead. He walked over and said calmly, "Can someone answer the phone? I¡¯m holding the incense and can''t answer it. ¡±


    Jiang Luo was pushed by Lu Youyi, and reluctantly picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    The boss''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hey hey hey, is this student Jiang?"


    Jiang Luo instantly felt like returning to the world from the underworld, "It''s me, boss, there is a power outage in our building."


    "Yes, I was about to tell you about this problem," The boss said embarrassedly, "I forgot to say it during the day. We are building roads recently. The circuit is unstable and sometimes the power will go out. The backup power supply of our hotel is in the studio, just turn on the switch of the backup power supply."


    Jiang Luo rubbed his forehead and said with a headache, "Okay, I see."


    Jiang Luo still remembers the location of the studio. They approached the studio cautiously, for fear that they would not be able to see clearly and fall in the process. The person in the back row grabbed the clothes of the person in front. Jiang Luo only felt that Lu Youyi, who was dragging him behind was getting stronger and stronger. He was almost about to tear his clothes, "Lu Youyi, keep your strength down."


    Lu Youyi responded abundantly, "Okay, okay."


    After a few seconds, Jiang Luo still felt uncomfortable, "Do you really understand what I mean?"


    He turned his head on the back, and accidentally stepped on the foot of the person behind him.


    Jiang Luo subconsciously wanted to say sorry, but Lu Youyi didn''t feel it. He said angrily, "How did I not understand what you were saying? Didn''t I keep my strength down?"


    All Jiang Luo''s words choked in his throat. A cold sweat broke out from the tip of his nose, "Lu Youyi, don''t you hurt?"


    Lu Youyi said strangely: "What am I hurt?"


    Jiang Luo was silent, and after a while, he said, "Lu Youyi."


    Lu Youyi: "What?"


    Jiang Luo said, "There seems to be one more person among us."


    Footnotes:


    1. distress ?

 CH 5

    Lu Youyi: "..."


    After Jiang Luo finished speaking, Lu Youyi shivered uncontrollably. His scalp was numb and he rubbed the clothes of the person in front of him.


    The fabric of the cloth was crude and hard. After smelling it carefully, there was an inexplicable moldy smell. As if it had been smothered tightly for a long time on a rainy day, along with the fishy smell of dust.


    It''s really not Jiang Luo.


    Lu Youyi was sweating coldly. He wanted to let go of his hand, but he was afraid of disturbing the "person": "Ye Xun, there is really one more person between Jiang Luo and me."


    The extra "person" in the middle of them did not move. It was still standing in the same place, and it seemed like it didn''t understand their conversation.


    Ye Xun asked, "What is it?"


    Lu Youyi was about to cry, "I don''t know, but it smells like a walking corpse."


    How can a walking corpse appear here?


    Ye Xun frowned and stuffed a talisman into Jiang Luo''s hand: "Stick it on Tian Zhong, Tian Ting, and in Sikong1."


    Jiang Luo: "I''m sorry... What are these three places?"


    Ye Xun, "... Stick it in the center of its forehead."


    Jiang Luo put the rabbit doll in his left hand and hugged it, freeing up his other hand to raise and stick it. He was ready to encounter something terrifying, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch anything.


    Jiang Luo was stunned for a moment. His fingers fell down. He felt something sticky and cold. The texture was rigid and soft. Some surging worms rolled under the thing he stroked, like maggots.


    Jiang Luo retracted his hand in a flash, and he reacted in an instant. He said with a sullen face: "It has no head."


    What he touched was the flesh on the neck of the corpse.


    He doesn''t need to say what kind of worms have appeared on the rotting flesh.


    Ye Xun grabbed Jiang Luo''s arm and was about to step forward to deal with the corpse. Jiang Luo raised his hand to stop him, and said calmly, "Let''s go and turn on the light first. Since it is following us and doing nothing, we''re safe for the time being. Let''s take him to the studio and turn on the light first."


    Jiang Luo was right, they have no advantage in dealing with this kind of thing in the dark. The three of them maintained their original posture and walked forward. Lu Youyi walked behind the corpse, and was somewhat glad, "Fortunately, it followed you."


    Jiang Luo vigilantly guarded against the danger from behind him. When he heard those words, he casually said, "How do you know that it''s following me? It has no head. What if it is facing you backwards, and just grabbing me with its backhand?"


    Lu Youyi''s goose bumps exploded, "Fuck, don''t joke around!"


    The strength of the walking corpse tugging Jiang Luo''s clothes became heavier and heavier. The scraping sound of its footsteps became louder and louder. It was similar to the sound of the corpse being dragged on the ground. The group walked to the studio in fear. Ye Xun went to find the switch, and a minute later, the dazzling light suddenly came on.


    Lu Youyi blinked subconsciously. The next moment he could clearly see the corpse walking in front of him. The place where the head region is, was indeed empty. The corpse was wearing a blood-stained prison uniform, his skin was bruised and there were hideous spots. The wound on his neck was gruesome, with flesh and blood leaking out. There were traces of knife rust and some crawling maggots.


    Jiang Luo had already run a few meters away. He found a pack of wet wipes and wiped his hands vigorously. He stared blankly at the corpse. Because the walking corpse grabbed his clothes with so much strength, as soon as he ran away, part of his clothes were torn off, and he was almost unable to cover his waist.


    The visual effect of the walking corpse was terrifying. Lu Youyi was shocked and said, "There is actually a fucking corpse that can move around..."


    Before his words were continued, he looked down and saw the feet of the corpse.


    The toes are pointing in his direction.


    Lu Youyi shrieked: "Crap, ahhhhh!!!"


    The walking corpse actually faced him and walked backwards the whole journey!


    Lu Youyi screamed. He raised his foot and kicked the corpse. He rushed towards Jiang Luo and Ye Xun in a panic. The walking corpse staggered in the process. He shifted to face them, and suddenly ran over.


    The three of them turned around and ran. Ye Xun was very calm. He watched Jiang Luo run and didn''t forget to wipe his hands. He comforted: "Experts have studied that maggots are not dirty. Maggots can pull out salt with bactericidal properties after devouring rotten meat. There are antibiotics and immunity-enhancing things within the body. In fact, it is a good insect."


    Jiang Luo said with a fake smile, "Big brother, if you don''t do something, you can taste the maggots yourself."


    Ye Xun stopped and pulled out a black net from the mouth of the doll held by Jiang Luo, "Lu Youyi!"


    Lu Youyi pulled Jiang Luo and led the headless corpse to run in the other direction, "Ye Xun, hurry up. This thing is so fast. I can''t hold it for long!"


    He was so anxious that his saliva flew everywhere without him taking a breath. Jiang Luo was about to be dragged up by him. Jiang Luo shouted, "Lu Youyi, you don''t have any means to deal with this thing?"


    Lu Youyi replied even louder, "Jiang Luo, are you out of your mind! Although you are the bottom of the class, the second to last is me!"


    Jiang Luo: "..."


    Lu Youyi thought of Jiang Luo''s praise and trust in him. He felt a little guilty. The more guilty he was, the louder his voice became. He was like a big gun in a war, "Besides, I''ve only heard of walking corpses before, and I''ve never seen them!"


    Jiang Luo: "... Stop talking."


    He suddenly accelerated his speed and rushed in front of Lu Youyi.


    Lu Youyi was stunned: "Fuck!"


    The headless corpse caught up with him. His speed was very fast, and he was half a meter away from Lu Youyi in an instant. Lu Youyi gritted his teeth. He suddenly turned around and roared: "I''ll fight with you!"


    However, the headless corpse surpassed him and went after Jiang Luo, as his clear target.


    Lu Youyi''s face was full of question marks.


    Why did luck come so unexpectedly?


    Jiang Luo also saw this scene, his temples burst: "Why does it have to chase me?"


    The rapid running made his breathing gradually short. The original owner neglected exercising. It was already incredible to be able to overtake Lu Youyi at such a fast pace. Jiang Luo felt that his breathing became hot and his throat tingled faintly. He put the tip of his tongue on his upper jaw and tried to keep breathing evenly.


    Ye Xun had already pulled the black net apart through the pillar, and shouted, "Jiang Luo, run back!"


    Jiang Luo turned around and ran towards him with the corpse.


    The walking corpse is unlikely to get tired. Its speed is getting faster and faster. The rapid running makes the smell of the rotting corpse permeate the entire stairway and workroom. Jiang Luo heard the sound of his increasingly heavy snorting and the beating of his heart. His legs were already soft, and he was about to reach the edge of his limit.


    He glanced up at the black net on his head not far away. It takes time for the black net to fall. The distance between the corpse and him is less than three meters. Even if the black net falls, there is a high probability that it will not be able to trap the corpse.


    He has to hurry up and reserve the time for the black net to land.


    The smell of blood spread from his throat to his mouth. Jiang Luo was also a little helpless about his physical quality. He took a deep breath, used his last strength to speed up, and sprinted across the area of the black net.


    Almost as soon as he passed through, the black net was pulled down by Ye Xun and covered the headless corpse.


    The headless corpse struggled, and its skin was immediately scalded with dark black scorch marks by the black net. The smell of the rotten flesh after being roasted was fragrant and pungent. Lu Youyi retched a few times. He covered his nose and handed Jiang Luo a bottle of water.


    Jiang Luo stood with his legs shaking against the wall for a moment, then sat on the platform nearby. His breathing was still a bit intense. His black hair stuck to his neck and face. He was cut in a sorry figure that he couldn''t care about the unpleasant smell of the air. He gasped for breath. After a while, he had the strength to twist off the cap of the bottle and took a sip of water: "What is this black net?"


    "The rope soaked in the blood of a black dog," Lu Youyi stuffed two pieces of paper to block his nostrils, and squatted beside the black net to study the corpse, "There should be a layer of talisman wrapped in it."


    Ye Xun''s black net entangled the headless corpse firmly, and the headless corpse did not move as if it was dead. Lu Youyi looked at it strangely for a long time, "Ye Xun, what do you think, why did it look for Jiang Luo and chase him?"


    Ye Xun shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Luo coughed a few times. He pinched his throat uncomfortably, and said, "It''s wearing a prison uniform, right?"


    Lu Youyi said, "Yes."


    "Looking at the style of this prison uniform, this corpse should have been dead for hundreds of years," Jiang Luo looked at the corpse and said with certainty, "Since it is a person in ancient times, the head should also have long hair. Among the three of us, I have the longest hair. It probably recognized my head as its head."


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun came to a sudden realization. Lu Youyi said, "It makes sense."


    "The sound of the ball heard on the stairs earlier should be its head," Jiang Luo took another sip of water, "I just don''t know why its head is separated from its body."


    Ye Xun thought of it and suddenly said, "The three missing girls also have long hair."


    Lu Youyi immediately clenched his fists, "Damn it! It must have been this corpse who recognized their heads as his own before killing them."


    Jiang Luo felt that it was not necessarily true.


    If it was the headless corpse that killed the three girls, even if it took the heads of the girls, then why their bodies cannot be found?


    What''s more, the scene of the room on the day of their disappearance was clean and tidy, without a trace of blood. Would the girls take the initiative to follow the headless corpse?


    But he didn''t refute Lu Youyi''s words. He just shrugged and got off the table, "Do you want to go to another place where the other stream of smoke floated?"


    Naturally, they will go.


    On the way, Lu Youyi dragged the black net and acted rudely. He turned his head and said to Jiang Luo in disdain, "Jiang Luo, do you want to exercise with me after you go back to school? Your physical fitness is too poor." He can''t escape being chased by ghosts for long.


    Jiang Luo remembered the discomfort after the run just now, and felt a lingering fear, "Well, I really should exercise more."


    The incense in Ye Xun''s hand had been burned for two-thirds. The ash fell on the rice, yet the smoke was still divided into two strands. One strand pointed towards the headless corpse that was caught behind them, and the other led them to the door of an unfamiliar room.


    Jiang Luo stepped forward and knocked on the door. He knocked twice, yet no one answered from inside. He simply opened the door, and the smoke floated straight in and rushed under the bed.


    There was no one in the room.


    The three of them cautiously surrounded the bed. Ye Xun put the incense on the ground next to the bed, and hugged back the rabbit doll in Jiang Luo''s hand. He said coldly: "Get out."


    There was a sudden sound of a ball rolling under the bed. A skull rolled out from the end of the bed. The black hair wrapped around the skull, almost like a ball full of hair.


    Ye Xun didn''t move. The head rolled from the ground to Jiang Luo''s feet, revealing an eye from his hair, "Little friend, your hair is really elegant and dazzling. Can you tell this young student how you take care of your hair?"


    Lu Youyi sneered. He took a step forward and grabbed the head. He said viciously, "I think your hair is not bad either!"


    The head let out an ear-piercing shriek, "Don''t yank me like that. I''ll go bald! I''ll go bald!"


    Lu Youyi trembled with fear. He couldn''t keep his fierce smile. He almost loosened his grip on the head, "Fuck, don''t scream!"


    The head whimpered and cried, "You devil, don''t drag people''s hair."


    Lu Youyi shuddered with nausea. He put the head on the bed. The three of them stared at the head from three sides, "Speak, why are you in Hotel 129."


    The head bounced twice. He threw the hair behind the head, revealing a pale cyan face. The head said, "This young student''s name is Ning Xiu. I used to be a scholar. A long time ago, this young student was beheaded for peeking at an official''s daughter in a bath, and died on the execution ground."


    As he said, his head sobbed twice, "This young student died in disgrace, the family of this young student is not willing to collect my body. How can a person die without a whole body into the grave? This young student walked around with head in my arms. This used to be a tailor''s shop. This young student came here and wanted the tailor to sew it for me."


    Ye Xun: "The slaughterhouse next to it seemed to be an execution ground a long time ago."


    There will be a tailor shop around the execution ground. Because in the past, people were concerned and they wanted to keep the whole body. The family members of the beheaded prisoners would usually transport the body to the tailor shop and ask the tailor to sew the head with its body. If the corpse wasn''t collected by the family members, at night, the corpse will come to the tailor shop while holding its head to find a cutting seam to sew its head.


    The head said, "But the tailor always closes the door before it gets dark. I can''t find anyone to sew my head, so I keep waiting and waiting. A month ago, I happened to find that the boss'' wife here was also a tailor, so I came to her room in the middle of the night every day to find her and wanted her to sew my head."


    Lu Youyi looked uncomfortable and asked, "If you want to sew your head, just sew your head. Why do you want to kill people."


    The head widened his eyes, and he said angrily, "Little friend, don''t slander people out of thin air. When did this young student kill someone?"


    Lu Youyi was taken aback for a moment, and said suspiciously, "Didn''t you kill the three girls who disappeared in this hotel?"


    The head angrily bounced twice, and he said in a loud voice: "Little baby, don''t look at me because I have a good temper!"


    Jiang Luo touched his chin with his hands around his chest, and the torn on the left side of his clothes revealed a palm sized piece of skin on his waist. It is as white as jade, with a smooth cold feeling, he inadvertently pulled his clothes up, and his beauty soared. Jiang Luo curved his lips and said with a smile, "Scholar, do you come to this room every night to find the boss''s wife?"


    The scholar looked at him blankly. He was originally a lecherous man, and now his cyan face was stained with two blushes, "Yes, this young student comes here every night to find the boss''s wife."


    Jiang Luo said, "But the boss''s wife doesn''t seem to live here."


    The head said in a lofty manner, "Little friend, you don''t know. The male and female owners of this shop experienced many quarrels a month ago. The mistress''s temper became more and more strange, so they separated. The mistress lives in this room. I have seen her mending her body with needles and thread, but I didn''t expect that whenever I came to her in the middle of the night, she was always not here."


    Ye Xun grasped the point, "Repairing her own body?"


    The head said with deep emotion, "Yes, what a good tailor she is, she must be able to sew my head and my body together properly." But after looking at the body in the black net, the head couldn''t help showing a painful expression, "But when I saw my body, I didn''t want to sew it together."


    Jiang Luo smiled and turned to look at Ye Xun and Lu Youyi, "You guys answer, the boss''s wife who wears needles and thread to repair her body late at night, if she doesn''t go to bed in the middle of the night, where will she go?"


    Ye Xun frowned and thought for a moment. He threw the head into the black net and asked Lu Youyi to drag it back to the corridor and call the boss.


    The electricity used for the landline is a separate circuit, and it will not be affected whether the power is out or not at Hotel 129.


    The phone "buzzed" for a while, and the boss''s sleepy voice came: "Hello?"


    Ye Xun inquired, "Where is the landlady?"


    The boss instantly sobered up and asked cautiously, "What''s wrong, student Ye? My wife is sleeping with my mother with the child in her arms."


    "Isn''t her room in 102?"


    "Yes, she quarreled with me and moved to 102 to live," The boss said with a wry smile, "Probably because my business is getting worse and worse. Her temper has become a lot grumpy. I don''t know where she went all day long in broad daylight. I see her occasionally, and her makeup is getting thicker and thicker... But she can''t let go of the child. Every night, she will come back after the child goes to bed. She accompanies the child until dawn and then disappears. I don''t have time to have a good chat with her."


    The house where the boss''s family lived was opposite their building. The more Ye Xun heard it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He made a quick decision, and said, "Let''s go there now."


    The group of people passed in the dark, and the incense was already burned out when they walked to the opposite floor. Ye Xun sighed and put the rice bowl in the corner. After going upstairs, he saw the boss waiting at the door in his clothes.


    The boss took them into the house, and looked a little uneasy. He rubbed his hands and said, "Well, what did you mean before..."


    "We want to see your wife," Ye Xun said, "She may have some problems."


    The boss immediately squeezed his hand. He was silent for a long time and reluctantly smiled, "How can it be?"


    "This is impossible," The boss said to himself. He was crying and laughing, "You guys, don''t make fun of me."


    Lu Youyi looked at him sympathetically, "Boss, if you want to deal with this matter early, you must prepare for the worst."


    The boss became dispirited. He took them to the door of a bedroom, and gently opened the door.


    A stiff shadow was standing at the end of the bed, staring straight at the grandmother and the child who were asleep on the bed. The black mist on the figure was just like the black mist Jiang Luo had seen on the child''s arm.


    Lu Youyi exclaimed in a low voice: "What a heavy yin energy!"


    Immediately after the door was opened, a chill came violently towards Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo''s gaze fell on the quilt. Two peaceful bumps formed on the quilt. The old woman and the child slept heavily and they weren''t even awake a little.


    The figure standing at the end of the bed heard the sound and turned its head stiffly to look at them.


    Jiang Luo''s pupils tightened.


    The hotel owner was covered with dense stitches everywhere. She seemed to be a mass of minced meat. She could only rely on stitches to sew herself up. Her facial features were crooked, bloody, and she was terrifying,


    The boss behind them sat on the ground, and his legs were trembling with fear, "Ahhhhh¡ª¡ª!"


    Footnotes:


    1. ÌìÖÐ(ti¨¡nzh¨­ng), ÌìÍ¥(ti¨¡nt¨ªng), and ˾¿Õ(s¨©k¨­ng). ?

 CH 6

    The proprietress could no longer be called a human being; she was like a mass of strangled flesh that had sewn itself together with the tug of a needle and thread, and having lost her daytime make-up, she completely revealed her most hideous face in the gloomy midnight.


    No one knows why the boss¡¯s wife turned out like this. But instead of attacking Jiang Luo, she lunged fiercely at the old man and the young woman sleeping on the bed.


    Ye Xun subconsciously bit his finger and shoved it into the rabbit¡¯s mouth, blood dripped out, a dark light flashed in the rabbit¡¯s dark eyes, Ye Xun looked grave, he put the doll on the ground, ¡± Xiao Fen, go and swallow her.¡±


    Xiao Fen moves stiffly towards the boss¡¯s wife.


    The doll, surprisingly, moved.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face is rarely lost, blankly looking at Xiao Fen.


    Ye Xun manipulatively threw the penultimate and penultimate at the door, ¡°Get out and don¡¯t make a mess of me here.¡±


    The door slammed shut in front of Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi¡¯s eyes. Jiang Luo took a long time to walk out onto the balcony, borrowed a cigarette from his boss who was smoking, and squatted down to smoke.


    The exact same pose, he and the boss looked like the difference between an idol drama and reality. The boss, however, didn¡¯t care; he was so flustered that the cigarette he held in his hand shook with it, and he didn¡¯t know what he was saying himself, rambling lyrically about his nerves, ¡°You still let people smoke in your school?¡±


    Jiang Luo sidled up and puffed out a puff of smoke, the faint smoke blurring his lustrous, delicate brow as he lazily said, ¡°It¡¯s good to take time out of a busy schedule.¡±


    On hearing this, Lu Youyi hesitantly asked the owner for a cigarette and squatted down to smoke it, just as Jiang Luo had done.


    Jiang Luo asked, as if casually, ¡°Boss, what zodiac sign are you and your wife?¡±


    The owner said, ¡°I am a rat and my wife is a horse.¡±


    Jiang Luo nods seemingly indifferently.


    Lu Youyi didn¡¯t know how to smoke and was a novice, so Jiang Luo taught him, ¡°Take a deep puff and exhale through your lungs.¡±


    He demonstrated, his long, slender neck slightly raised, hitching a few strands of dark hair, his languid air matched by a playful smile at the corners of his mouth that was heart-stopping.


    Naive Lu Youyi blushed, yes, but muttered, ¡°Really, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a Chi You brother here ¡­¡­¡±


    The boss on the side sighed and said bitterly, ¡°Since the business failed, I can¡¯t fight every day, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t notice my wife in time,¡± he gradually choked up and wiped his eyes, ¡°my wife is like that¡­ ¡­and I didn¡¯t even notice ¡­¡­ I¡¯m so fucking inhuman!¡±


    He cries so hard and in such a state of distress that Lu Youyi¡¯s eyes are also red. Jiang Luo smoked his cigarette in silence, his expression somewhat indifferent amidst the smoke. When he reached the end of his cigarette, Jiang Luo crushed it out, stood up and looked at his boss in a condescending manner, saying, ¡°Did you really not notice?¡±


    The owner, who was still crying, was stunned.


    Jiang Luo: ¡°It is not easy to find such a feng shui site, and the fact that you dare to open a hotel here is proof that you are very concerned about feng shui. Your Chinese zodiac sign is Rat, which corresponds to the Zi of the 12 Earthly Branches, which is Kan Shui, while your wife¡¯s Chinese zodiac sign is Horse, which corresponds to the Wu of the 12 Earthly Branches, which is Li Fire, and they clash. This room is facing south, the shape of the room is favourable to the male owner but unfavourable to the female owner, do you really not know that?¡±


    The owner froze and looked up at him from the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Luo smiled, the corners of his lips curved up, but his words were cold and to the point, ¡°It¡¯s only because you are too troublesome, too lazy to care and don¡¯t take it to heart that you have caused such a big disaster.¡±


    He turned and went back into the room.


    Lu Youyi followed him with mixed feelings, ¡± Jiang Luo , is it true what you said?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave an umph.


    Lu Youyi wilted his mouth shut.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced at Lu Youyi.


    Lu Youyi¡¯s sense of justice is strong, he will cry over a false story, and he will be angry about the tragic death of three girls, such a person is like a fire, will his fire also be extinguished at the moment because of the darkness and helplessness of reality?


    Jiang Luo waited with Lu Youyi at the bedroom door for fifteen minutes before Ye Xun opened the door with a sweaty face, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±


    Inside the door is no longer the owner¡¯s wife, and Ye Xun is holding the pink rabbit doll in her arms in the same way as before. The grandmother in bed has woken up and is shivering with her frightened grandson in her arms.


    The boss rushed in from behind and the little child howled instantly at the sight of his father, sobbing, ¡°Daddy, hug!¡±


    The boss hurriedly hugged his son and calmed the old lady, and walked up to Ye Xun with a complicated expression, ¡°Ye students, my wife ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°She has become an evil creature, we will find a way to transcend her,¡± Ye Xun said after a pause, ¡°her body is mixed with the skin and flesh of at least three people, your commission we have fulfilled.¡±


    The boss¡¯s eyes were red and he wanted to ask something more, but the little child was holding his head again and crying out that he was sleepy, so he wanted to say something but had to carry the child back and put him to bed, ¡°Please wait until tomorrow, I have something else I want to ask.¡±


    Ye Xun nods.


    After the boss had returned to her room with the child in his arms, the grandmother also went to another room to rest in shock.


    The three of them came down from upstairs and Ye Xun said, ¡± Jiang Luo , what did you say, the boss seems afraid to look at you.¡±


    Jiang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Lu Youyi looked back and said slyly, ¡°Yeah, who knows.¡±


    When they went downstairs, Ye Xun and Lu Youyi went to bed, but Jiang Luo stood still and the two men looked back at him and wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked around and simply sat down grumpily on the steps, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked upstairs, ¡°waiting for a scream, or a splash of child¡¯s urine.¡±


    Ye Xun cocked his head, ¡°Screams?¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°Child¡¯s urine?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked slowly, ¡°You really don¡¯t think the boss¡¯s wife is the killer, do you?¡±


    Ye Xun stated the facts: ¡°She had the flesh of three people inside her body, and Xiao Fen ate it out.¡±


    Jiang Luo rested his chin and asked seriously, ¡°But no one would somehow go from human to ghost. She was obviously human before, but now she has turned into such a shattered mess of flesh. Have you ever wondered why?¡±


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun looked at him blankly.


    These two are good at everything, but too innocent. But if they weren¡¯t innocent, they wouldn¡¯t have believed Jiang Luo¡¯s made-up story about him and Chi You.


    Jiang Luo said patiently, ¡°Is it possible that she, too, was a victim?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he said, ¡°To be honest, she gave me the impression that she had once been swallowed in a large gulp, and then she ran away disemboweled, taking the shredded flesh of her other victims with her and sewing herself haphazardly into human form.¡±


    Lu Youyi was horrified and couldn¡¯t resist stepping forward, ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Is there a ghost that can take the form of a human being, sneak into a person¡¯s home and devour them when they are not looking?¡± Jiang Luo pondered and slowly said, ¡°It has the exact same face as a human being and cannot be detected by our naked eyes when it turns into a ghost. But it loves to eat human flesh and will devour a person from head to toe, from skin to bone, leaving only a few hairs stuck to the pillow ¨C Ye Xun, Lu Youyi, is there such a ghost?¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°How is it possible-¡±


    His words came to a screeching halt and he turned his head in shock to look at Ye Xun, the two men saying in unison, ¡°Sphinx!¡±


    The Sphinx, a ghost that takes on the appearance of a living person when dressed in clothes discarded by the living. It sneaks into human homes while the living are away, joking and laughing with families during the day, but at night the sphinx reveals its true nature and goes from room to room to eat people.


    No crumbs left to eat.


    The two men thought of a certain possibility, Ye Xun was a bit at a loss for words, Lu Youyi was even more speechless, they looked at Jiang Luo in a daze, as if they were terrified.


    Jiang Luo pointed to the top of the building, ¡°So I¡¯m waiting for a scream, or a splash of child¡¯s urine.¡±


    His son was frightened and the boss coaxed him to sleep easily, but his mind was complicated and heavy, and he slowly fell asleep after a long time.


    Just as he was drifting off to sleep, he suddenly opened his eyes in the middle of the night with a jolt of shock.


    Who knew that as soon as he opened his eyes, he would see an eerie figure standing next to the bed.


    The boss was startled and his heart flew into his throat as he quickly turned on the light and saw who it was before he breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a cold sweat, ¡°Mum, what are you doing here?¡±


    The old man smiled, a strange and eerie smile on his dead face, and she said kindly, ¡°O son, go back to sleep.¡±


    The old man¡¯s mouth was still chewing on something and her words were slurred. The boss subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable, ¡°Mom, what are you eating?¡±


    He fixed his eyes on the old man¡¯s white teeth, but he saw bright red red blood on them. A sudden uneasiness rose up in the boss, and he looked down to see that the old man¡¯s hands were holding his arm, which had been gnawed out in a bloody patch.


    The boss¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, a chill ran up his spine, and the extreme fear caused a cold ¡°ho ho¡± sound to escape his throat, so that he couldn¡¯t even scream.


    The old man continued to smirk, burying his head and gnawing on his arm, the blood being sucked into his mouth with cherished greed like a delicious juice drink.


    The sound of chewing food grew louder and louder. The old man¡¯s wrinkled face was half red with blood and the boss¡¯s eyes were falling out in horror as he convulsed, his shaking other arm constantly pressing against his son¡¯s fleshy little belly, the sleeping little child senseless while the child¡¯s urine he had been holding in all day stained a large part of the bedspread without a sound.


    As the old man ate, his face suddenly changed and he backed away from the child¡¯s urine, staring at the boss and the child with resentful eyes.


    The boss was finally able to scream, ¡°Ah-!¡±


    The three men downstairs instantly rushed up.


    When they arrived, the owner was hiding in the corner of the bed with his son in his arms, shivering and shielding his son. When the bloodied sphinx saw them, his eyes became more spiteful and he turned to jump out of the window to escape.


    Lu Youyi was quick, he pulled back the sphinx¡¯s clothes and was about to drag it back, but the clothes were torn, and the moment the torn clothes were destroyed, the sphinx¡¯s skin seemed to be destroyed as well, and it instantly became a mass of blood and rotting flesh.


    Like a man without a skin.


    The boss lost his breath and passed out with a roll of his eyes.


    Lu Youyi almost screamed out, except the headless corpse¡¯s head beat him to it with an ¡°ahhhh¡±, ¡°It¡¯s horrible, horrible!¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s scream choked hard in his throat and contemptuously tossed the head that was purposely meant to follow him over to Jiang Luo , ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up the Sphinx! Sphinxes are afraid of fire, have a fire!¡±


    Jiang Luo fished out the lighter from the boss and threw it to him, Lu Youyi pulled the sheet and was about to pounce on the sphinx.


    There was still the smell of child¡¯s urine on the sheets, and the sphinx screamed in alarm, its voice as piercing as the sound of a mouse. Ye Xun understood, glancing with a smile at the small child who was sleeping and whirring, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that a bubble of child¡¯s urine was peed, otherwise this sphinx would have finished the whole boss long ago.¡±


    Jiang Luo shrugged and did a good deed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ye Xun was worried that Lu Youyi would not be able to control the sphinx, so he bit his finger again and asked Xiao Fen to help Lu Youyi. The rabbit doll¡¯s hand shook and he got up and walked towards the sphinx.


    Jiang Luo moved next to Ye Xun and watched with rapt attention, ¡± Ye Xun , is this really a doll?¡±


    Ye Xun glanced at him and said, ¡°Spiteful dolls.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he said before to fool the boss seems to have come true.


    Anyone with the word ¡°grievance¡± in it is not to be messed with, so Ye Xun took the initiative and asked, ¡°Do you want one too?¡±


    Jiang Luo was flattered: ¡°May I?¡±


    Ye Xun laughed: ¡°No, I¡¯m just craving you.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi, who was still struggling with the sphinx, said with difficulty, ¡°Grass, can you guys look at me?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the rabbit doll was already in front of the sphinx, half the size of an adult but extraordinarily rigid.


    The Sphinx¡¯s body was made up of all the various humans it had eaten. Lu Youyi¡¯s stomach turned and he stepped aside, leaving the rabbit doll and the sphinx to fight it out. The sphinx yelled at the doll rabbit in anger, like a rat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Lu Youyi covered her mouth and retreated to Jiang Luo, ¡°So disgusting ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment, stroked the hair of the severed ghost in his arms and suddenly revealed a smile, ¡± Ning Xiu Lao, how about a favor?¡±


    The broken-headed ghost was in a trance as he laughed and said dementedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ning Xiu.¡±


    With these words, Jiang Luo straightened his arm and swung his head round in a half circle, using the severed head as a leather ball, and smashed it hard into the sphinx.


    The severed head ghost let out a scream in the air and smashed the back of the sphinx¡¯s head with precision.


    Lu Youyi took the opportunity to cover the sphinx with a bed sheet and lit it with a fire engine.


    He and the rabbit doll were firmly pinned to the sides of the sheet until the flames reached the edge of the sheet and Lu Youyi picked up the rabbit doll and stepped back, watching as the flames completely surrounded the sphinx.


    As the fire grew larger, Jiang Luo looked back and asked, ¡°What next?¡±


    Lu Youyi rubbed his arm tiredly and said, ¡°No wonder you only have three credits ¡­¡­ Of course you should call the police and then the ambulance, oh yes, call the fire alarm by the way.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± has learned that it can be so scientific.


    Jiang Luo was inexperienced and followed the instructions of Lu Youyi and Ye Xun. Half an hour later, the police and ambulance arrived at Hotel 129. To Jiang Luo¡¯s surprise, the police and ambulance doctors reacted calmly to the strange phenomenon at the scene, and after putting out the fire, they put the charred sphinx into a yellow cloth bag and led Jiang Luo away.


    Before leaving, however, Jiang Luo thought of something and turned to the small child¡¯s hand, reaching out and touching the circle of black mist.


    Numerous fragments of memory came barreling towards him.


    He ¡°saw¡± the memories of the boss¡¯s wife.


    The owner opened her eyes in the middle of the night to see her mother-in-law, with whom she had been joking and chatting during the day, standing at the window, finishing herself off with a bite.


    He saw the desperation and fear of the owner¡¯s wife, the hatred and anger she felt after the sphinx coveted her son.


    The greatness of a mother¡¯s love will always be astounding as the boss lady, dragging all her broken flesh, crawled out of the belly of the sphinx and sewed herself into a human form with needle and thread.


    She had lost her human mind, but instinctively tried to protect her son. After waiting until her son fell asleep in the middle of the night, she stood rigidly at the end of the bed, staring at her son and the sphinx¡¯s every move.


    This child, so cute.


    She wanted to.


    She couldn¡¯t scare him.


    So she thought up make-up.


    The sphinx, too, thus never ate another person after killing three girls and the owner¡¯s wife.


    The owner¡¯s obsession with protecting her son rushed into Jiang Luo¡¯s head.


    Jiang Luo was so affected by this raging emotion that he could not control his tears, and he gritted his teeth as large tears fell heavily on the floor.


    Jiang Luo breathes in oxygen with difficulty and crouches on the ground trying to calm himself.


    Can affection be so great?


    It was not a story played out on television or reported on the news, it was happening right in front of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, frame by frame, scene by scene, along with the owner¡¯s desperate and angry mood, all incredibly real.


    It turns out that motherhood can look like this.


    Jiang Luo kept his head down and raised his hand to stop people from caring for him as he tried his best to say in a steady voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After a long time, he lifted his head, gave a complicated look back at the little fat man and followed his companion out.


    In the car, the police uncle gave them a cup of hot water and said in a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of the rest. You guys are too tired today and this case is more intense than we expected, we¡¯ll talk to the school and give you extra credit.¡±


    Lu Youyi, who didn¡¯t care about credits now, nodded, his eyes looking at Jiang Luo every now and then, hesitantly saying, ¡± Jiang Luo, are you alright?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, not wanting them to ask more questions, and took the initiative to change the subject, ¡°Can the police know about the metaphysical community?¡±


    Ye Xun said, ¡°The state knows about the existence of the metaphysical community, and naturally the police officers dedicated to our part of it will know about it too.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Luo¡¯s distraction, he explains in more detail, ¡°The metaphysical community, in collaboration with the state, has established ¡®natural science and social studies¡¯ programs in twelve universities nationwide, each with one class of less than ten students. ¡±


    ¡°The metaphysical community is declining, and there are fewer and fewer people who practice the profession and have the talent to do so; the total number of people in the country¡¯s universities is only about a hundred,¡± Ye Xun was silent for a while, ¡°After the country meets a paranormal event, it will distribute it as a task by region to the twelve schools. Apart from the schools, there are six other major schools in the occult world.¡±


    Ye Xun looked at Jiang Luo, his dark eyes cold as jade, ¡± Chi You¡¯s Chi family is the Puppet Soul Refining School.¡±


    ¡°Puppet soul refining?¡± Jiang Luo repeated.


    Ye Xun said, ¡°That is a sect that can manipulate both people and ghosts. This is the Chi family¡¯s fearsome discipline, which allows both the souls of the living and the souls of the dead to be refined. But this technique is so unbelievable that the only person in the Chi family who has truly mastered the puppet soul refinement is Chi You.¡±


    That is to say, while Chi You is alive, both men and ghosts can become his puppets, puppets on strings in his hands.


    He has eyes that can be everywhere.


    Jiang Luo looks up at the people around him with a sense of awareness. Everyone is hurriedly going about their business, and occasionally Jiang Luo is greeted with a polite and courteous smile.


    In Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, such a smile is covered with ghostly shadows, eerie and ghastly, gradually twisting into the shape of Chi You.


    Jiang Luo looked back and smiled to himself, suspecting that he was overthinking things.


    In the original text, Chi You is now in a weakened state due to an incomplete soul, and thanks to the help of Feng Li, the protagonist, he is able to cultivate and take revenge.


    He was able to show himself in the toilet earlier also because the timing and location fitted.


    How can it be possible to have recovered to the point where you can manipulate people.

 CH 7

    But Jiang Luo still has a note of caution in his mind.


    It was late and the police officers were very considerate and arranged a hotel for them and left them to rest.


    The moon is sparse and Jiang Luo is staring at the ceiling with his hands behind his head as the memory of his boss¡¯s wife flashes through his mind.


    Protection.


    It was the only obsession that made a mother get back up and stand by her child.


    This kind of emotion was too foreign to Jiang Luo, who had few friends and had never felt such affection. Even his colleagues at the design institute, with whom Jiang Luo had a good relationship on the surface, never got to know Jiang Luo¡¯s personal life.


    For Jiang Luo, living alone, dying alone, eating alone and not going hungry is the best way to live.


    He slowly drained away these thick emotions that did not belong to him and closed his eyes.


    One night of peace.


    When they went downstairs for breakfast the next day, a young policeman who looked to be in his twenties sat at the table and greeted them, ¡°Buns, doughnuts and hoisin soup, is that OK?¡±


    Jiang Luo took the fritters and ripped them into small pieces to soak in the hoisin soup as the policeman boy said, ¡°The owner of Hotel 129 is awake, he¡¯s in a bit of a bad state of mind.¡±


    The police showed them a video of the boss lying in a hospital bed holding his son and not letting go, in tears and panic, mouthing the words, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, wife ¡­¡­¡±


    The child cried out in shock at his appearance and the owner immediately held the child close as he kept stroking the child¡¯s fine, soft hair for a long time, shedding silent tears.


    Because of the business, the boss really neglected his family a lot. When he had money, he didn¡¯t have time for his family, and when he didn¡¯t have money, he didn¡¯t have the patience to spend time with them.


    One day, the owner came up with a new promotional technique.


    He plans to get his old lady, whom he hasn¡¯t seen for a long time, into the hotel and shoot some fun videos of the old lady to make her an internet sensation to attract traffic. With short videos nowadays, people are more tolerant of children and the elderly, and with fame, his hotel is unlikely to catch fire again.


    The boss took his mother back to the hotel. He hadn¡¯t lived with her for a long time, but after all, he was his own mother and son, and the more time passed, the more he felt that something was wrong. But the boss didn¡¯t look into these irregularities, all his thoughts were on his career, thinking that nothing big would happen anyway.


    But it was his neglect, because of his perfunctory thoughts, that led to such consequences.


    Jiang Luo watched as the black mist on the child¡¯s arm faded away to the sound of his boss¡¯s cries. He swallowed his last bite of doughnut and turned his head to ask Ye Xun, ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    Ye Xun put down the bun and looked back indifferently, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    ¡°A black mist,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°on the left arm of a small child.¡±


    Ye Xun frowned and looked intently at the small child in the video, shaking his head after a long moment, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    Even someone as powerful as Ye Xun could not see such a black mist, and the original body had never seen it either, so why could he see it?


    The only difference between him and the original is the difference in soul, and the death of Chi You.


    Did his soul cause this change, or was it because Chi You was by his side that Jiang Luo saw the black mist?


    Jiang Luo hopes it will be the former.


    After all, nobody doesn¡¯t want to be a genius.


    After eating, the police officer smiled as he picked up a backpack from under the table and handed it to them, ¡°We checked the life of this severed-headed ghost and he really hasn¡¯t done anything evil. After we consulted with him personally, he wants to be taken back to the school for you to keep.¡±


    The bag was placed in Jiang Luo¡¯s arms, Jiang Luo unzipped it and looked down with a shy smile on his green-faced head, ¡°Little friend, I am saluted.¡±


    Jiang Luo tossed the bag to Lu Youyi and said with little interest, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Lu Youyi held the severed head of the ghost and wondered, ¡°Raise it, how? Bury it in the earth?¡±


    The broken-headed ghost was in tears, ¡°Yesterday he called people Ning Xiu elder brother, today he gives them away at will, really the prettier they are the more they know how to break my life¡¯s heart.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s ears hurt and she brushed up her zip, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡±


    The police officer continued, ¡°We searched every room toilet in Hotel 129 this morning and found plutonium coins wrapped in the toilet flush in every room. We¡¯ll investigate the clientele afterwards and find out who used these tactics, but you don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°The window on the first floor of the hotel is guilty of window bane, so have him use the Dragon¡¯s Fifth Son ¡®Paddy Vipers¡¯ pendulum to place it on the window to break the bane.¡±


    The police officer took note of these one by one and smiled brightly, ¡°Good work, students.¡±


    After saying their goodbyes, the three men slowly prepared to return.


    On the way back to school, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun were playing with their mobile phones, so Jiang Luo was surprised to see them chatting in a group with Yu Guang.


    The name of the group is ¡°Please burn incense¡± and the number of people in the group is eight.


    The more Jiang Luo looked at it, the more familiar it became. It suddenly dawned on him that this was the class group that had been blocked by the original owner, wasn¡¯t it?


    He opened his phone and found the class group and clicked in to see that the group message was already 99 .


    Jiang Luo scrolled up and, goodness, the group had no regard for the fact that he was still in the group and the chat messages were full of gossip between him and Chi You.


    [ Zhuo Zhongqiu : When are you coming back? I definitely don¡¯t believe you guys about Chi You and Jiang Luo until I see someone].


    [Ge Zhu: Strange, how could I not see this kind of connection between these two?]


    Lu Youyi gushed: [ Chi You¡¯s death is of course not destined to happen, in fact, Chi You¡¯s brother¡¯s performance is already very obvious, but you just don¡¯t see it. But I had a vague sense that something was wrong, I just didn¡¯t say anything.]


    [ Ye Xun: You¡¯ve only ever said bad things about Jiang Luo].


    Lu Youyi¡¯s heart leapt, and he carefully glanced up from his mobile phone to see Jiang Luo¡¯s face was unchanged before he was relieved. He had indeed scolded Jiang Luo for many things in the past, but now he felt too weak to let Jiang Luo know.


    Because Lu Youyi discovered that Jiang Luo was not really what he thought he was.


    Jiang Luo finished reading the message and it turned out to be Lu Youyi and Ye Xun telling the group the story of his two-way crush with Chi You.


    The group was in a trance, unable to believe that what they both said was true.


    Did Chi You already have a deep love for Jiang Luo? You even confessed your love to Jiang Luo?


    You used to leave Jiang Luo alone to make up for the time you spent with him?


    Hahahaha, are Ye Xun and Lu Youyi getting nightmares?


    They are more likely to believe that Lu Youyi and Ye Xun are making up stories to deceive people than that Chi You and Jiang Luo like each other.


    [ Zhuo Zhongqiu : How can Chi You like Jiang Luo ?]


    Lu Youyi said slyly: [Think of Jiang Luo¡¯s face].


    The group was silent for a few seconds before Lu Youyi said again in a twisted voice: [Actually, Jiang Luo is quite nice].


    Ye Xun said: [ Lu Youyi is right].


    The group¡¯s attitude of ¡°disbelief and scorn¡± changed to ¡°half-belief¡± as the two of them spoke with conviction. Jiang Luo took one look at Ye Xun and Lu Youyi with relief and knew he had chosen the right people.


    It was easy to fool them both, but it was hard to fool the rest of the class.


    Jiang Luo, both the original and the current Jiang Luo, is an outsider to the class. In this case, with Lu Youyi, who has always hated Jiang Luo, and Ye Xun, who is aloof, the class would be more convinced by the message that ¡°Chi You likes Jiang Luo¡±.


    Clearly better than Jiang Luo¡¯s own words.


    The first thing you need to do is to make up your own mind to make the sugar more realistic.


    Lu Youyi shook off his sore fingers and sent out his last words: [We¡¯ll be at school soon, ask Jiang Luo if you don¡¯t believe me, and besides, even if you don¡¯t believe Chi You will like Jiang Luo, you have to believe in Chi You¡¯s aesthetics.]


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the umpteenth time since he crossed over, he was thankful for this face of his.


    Jiang Luo puts his phone away and thinks for a moment about how to act out his love for Chi You while still showing the determination of a scumbag prodigal son to come back.


    Unlike Ye Xun and Lu Youyi, three of the remaining five in the class are not easy to deal with.


    One is Ge Zhu, the son of a Taoist family; the other is Zhuo Zhongqiu, the daughter of the Zhuo family, who is a dual-cultivator of body and soul among the six schools; and the other is Wen Renlian, whose eyes are always smiling in a way that makes it impossible to see through his heart.


    One relies on intuition, the other on experience, the other on reading hearts, and neither is a good cajoler.


    Ten minutes later, the three arrived at the entrance to the school.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a handsome man standing outside the entrance to the school.


    The handsome man was wearing casual short sleeves and shorts, and his two straight legs were whiter than a girl¡¯s. He was leaning against the wall with a duck-tongue hat on, dealing with the group of girls that surrounded him.


    Lu Youyi staggered at the sight of the handsome man: ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve come to pick us up, this one is so gossipy.¡±


    Jiang Luo squinted to see who the man was, and before he could get a good look, the handsome man spotted them and stepped out of the group of girls. Walking straight up to them, he expertly extended his hand in greeting, ¡°What¡¯s with bringing back a ghost?¡±


    The voice is husky and neutral, as if soaked in tobacco and alcohol.


    The handsome man is looking at the backpack behind Lu Youyi, in which the severed ghost¡¯s head is being carried. Yet the severed head had not yet revealed a hint of something wrong before the other man had discovered its presence.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi were not surprised, Ye Xun grumbling slightly, ¡°It¡¯s haunting Jiang Luo.¡±


    The handsome man looks over at Jiang Luo, who is slightly shorter than Jiang Luo, and raises his head slightly, revealing a sharp but feminine face beneath a duck-top hat.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes are sharp and deep, his features are androgynous, and his face is soft and feminine.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s gaze roamed over Jiang Luo¡¯s body as if it had substance, and suddenly whistled, ¡°Chi You has a good eye.¡±


    The girls at the back of the room timidly caught up, stopping two meters away with a light blush on their faces, ¡°Schoolgirl ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu turned around helplessly and pointed a backhanded finger at Jiang Luo , ¡°Sisters, Sister likes this kind of looks.¡± She paused and smiled, ¡°Preferably with big breasts, after all, Sister is a flat-chested girl herself.¡±


    The girls¡¯ cheeks burst into red and they all scattered in one breath.


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­ So jealous.¡±


    Ye Xun nods silently.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was very curious about Jiang Luo and asked him many questions on the way back, ¡°So, Chi You¡¯s death was not an accident?¡±


    She wrapped her arms around her chest and rubbed her chin, suddenly letting out a laugh, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Jiang Luo also found it interesting, but he couldn¡¯t show it. He smiled, saw the young couple next to him making out on the pathway seats, and had an idea, and suddenly stopped in his tracks in a daze.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu followed his gaze and realised, ¡°You¡¯ve been here on dates before?¡±


    The pretty young man with dark hair smiled, ¡°Not really a date.¡±


    Chi You did bring the original here, however it was to humiliate it in front of those ordinary students.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes are gentle as he looks at the flowers. He loves plants, and after his sophomore year, when he finished his foundation in design, he took up landscape design for this reason. He looks as if his jewels have been wiped with a silk cloth and dusted with a sublimated dazzle.


    Her eyes are soft, her smile is like a breeze with dew, she looks ethereal and fairy-like, but her bones hide a few hidden demons, a kind of contradictory charm.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu couldn¡¯t help but look at him for a few more moments, thinking that love is something that can really transform a person. Even Jiang Luo, the scum of the earth, has come back, but a prodigal son never returns, and Zhuo Zhongqiu is not the kind of person to judge people by stereotypes.


    She interpreted Jiang Luo¡¯s expression of tenderness as nostalgia for Chi You, glanced at Jiang Luo¡¯s neck again, and said tentatively, ¡°I heard from Lu Youyi that Chi You showed up last night?¡±


    The dark haired young man looked a little abstinent with two layers of gauze wrapped around his neck by the paramedics. He raised a hand to his neck, remembering his last meeting with Chi You, but the smile on his face grew, ¡°Yeah, he came to see me.¡±


    Jiang Luo could still laugh when an evil spirit who wanted to take him away had strangled his neck like this, and Zhuo Zhongqiu was convinced that he was in love with Chi You. Zhuo Zhongqiu rubbed his brow with a headache, ¡°No way, you can still laugh? He came to you because he wants you dead.¡±


    Jiang Luo, with a look of ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen¡±, said stubbornly, ¡°Chi You won¡¯t do anything against me, he just misses me.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu : ¡°¡­¡­¡± is really the exact same as the group of love brains who are on top of the relationship.


    Lu Youyi couldn¡¯t even look at it, he wanted to say, ¡°But your neck ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo showed a sweet smile and said softly, ¡°It must have been his excitement, I know, he didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu moved over to Ye Xun and quietly pointed at his brain, ¡°Is he under the spell of Chi You?¡±


    Ye Xun sighed, ¡°He loves Chi You and feels guilty about Chi You, he just fears that if Chi You really let him die, he will do so without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said promptly, ¡°Chi You must not be allowed to kill Jiang Luo.¡±


    Even if it was for Chi You, they couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Chi You do something like this.


    This was definitely not the other man¡¯s intention; Chi You had turned into a ghostly creature, and the idea of killing his lover to keep him company may have become his obsession; they had to stop Chi You before he came to his senses and remembered what he had done and fell into an abyss of regret and pain.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ye Xun looked at each other and nodded in silence.


    The old campus of Bai Hua University is in the centre of the city, which is a very small area given the amount of land available. The Faculty of Natural Sciences and Social Studies is in the deepest part of the campus, and Jiang Luo followed them left and right, making many detours before a brand new road suddenly appeared in a remote corner that he had not seen before.


    Two words rise up in Jiang Luo¡¯s mind: formation.


    The view opens up behind the pathway, with the tall school building built on the banks of a semi-circular lake of clear water, forming a ¡®jade belt around the waist¡¯ feng shui pattern.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s first glance reveals a golden mist overhead, the auspicious aura of a feng shui site.


    On closer inspection, the Qi of the sky, the spirit of the earth, the sun, the moon, the mountains, the rivers, the grass, the trees and the flowers, all of which are gathered around the water¡¯s edge, give this place the effect of a dragon vein, making it a superior layout.


    Jiang Luo marvelled as he walked towards the class, which was watching them through the window.


    With his hair pinned in a bun and dressed in loose Taoist clothes, Ge Zhu looked out with a smile at the three men approaching, his face calm and his eyes bright and clean, giving him a sense of freedom from the world, ¡°Look, they¡¯re back.


    The tall man sitting opposite him answered in silence, looked out for a long time and then suddenly said, ¡± Ye Xun had the doll in his hand used.¡±


    Ge Zhu was slightly shocked, ¡°A commission for a B&B shop, and you¡¯re using a ghost doll?¡±


    The mountainous and sullen Kuang Zheng gave a ¡°hmmm¡±, he was a smith and had a telepathic ability with the tools he made, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just been used a little.¡±


    Ge Zhu wiped the cold sweat from his head, ¡°Scared the hell out of the Taoist priest, I thought Xiao Fen had messed up his food again.¡±


    As they spoke, the four men outside had walked in. Ge Zhu, with a sunny smile, waved enthusiastically at them, ¡°Welcome back.¡±


    Kuang Zheng gets up, a big man, but he looks extraordinarily restrained, silently pulling out chairs for a few people.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced at the two students, Ge Zhu, a friendly Taoist priest, and Kuang Zheng, a smith with the skin of a wheaten bricklayer.


    Kuang Zheng is a remarkable figure, as the number of talented people in the arcane world is decreasing, and one in a hundred is a smith, but Kuang Zheng has a great talent for smithing.


    Ge Zhu and Kuang Zheng are also looking at him, and Jiang Luo sits down by the window, smiling slightly at them with his cheeks.


    Ge Zhu also smiled faintly and fixed his eyes on Jiang Luo.


    The human being is supported by the skeleton, just like a house, and the five senses are the windows of the house. Therefore, when a face reader reads the face of a person, he or she must first look at the bones and the face.


    Bones need to be touched by hand, but faces do not. Ge Zhu has been a student of face reading for a long time, and with just one glance, he could tell the success or failure of an ordinary person¡¯s life. But at this moment, all Ge Zhu could see in Jiang Luo¡¯s body was a fog that covered him tightly!


    He was so shocked that he stood up with a start and stammered, ¡°This this this ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo tangled a strand of black hair around his finger and looked at him with interest, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ge Zhu walked quickly to his side and held out his hand solemnly, ¡± Fellow Jiang Luo, can I show you my palm?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and extended his left hand to him, ¡°Please.¡±


    Ge Zhu took his hand in his.


    The hand is delicate and smooth, as soft as moss, and the fingertips are long and slender, indicating that the person is intelligent and handsome, and has the appearance of great wealth and prosperity. This is only the most basic of palmistry characteristics, Ge Zhu wanted to look more closely, but his eyes were dazzled by the chaotic palm lines, and his eyes were wide with bells, but he could not tell the slightest bit.


    The people around him were quiet, afraid to disturb him. After a long time, Ge Zhu dropped Jiang Luo¡¯s hand with a sweaty head and returned to his seat in a trance, holding a thermos cup and smiling weakly, ¡°There is nothing to do, there are people outside the world, there are mountains outside the mountains, how can one¡¯s life be so easily understood? The only way to get better and better is to work hard, not to mess with your heart, not to be trapped in your feelings, to get through the cold, in order to usher in peace. Know that a life that looks at the end at a glance can be very miserable.¡±


    A laugh came from outside, ¡± Ge Zhu, what¡¯s that chicken soup for the soul stew you¡¯re making again?¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, two people came in the back door. The one who spoke was a lady in a red dress, her hair long and flowing, her eyes narrowed together with a smile, a beige shawl draped over her dress, pacing elegantly on high heels.


    ¡°She is tall, very tall, taller and slimmer than the blonde, blue-eyed foreign boy behind her. This beautiful, dignified and elegant-looking woman is none other than the understated and mysterious Wen Renlian.


    A man with a female fetish.


    Sai Liaoer, the beautiful foreign boy behind Wen Renlian, scratched his head apologetically and said awkwardly in a foreigner¡¯s accent, ¡°Sorry we¡¯re late.¡±


    Ge Zhu sighed, ¡± Wen Ren , here you are.¡±


    Wen Renlian gathers his shawl and sits across from Jiang Luo with a smile on his face, his eyes squinted into slits with lashes so thick that one wonders if he can see clearly.


    ¡± Ge Zhu , what do you see?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything,¡± Ge Zhu said honestly, ¡°do you want to try?¡±


    Ge Zhu studied philology and Wen Renlian studied divination.


    Wen Renlian smiled at his words, still smiling, and refused, ¡°If you can¡¯t even see it, I won¡¯t insult myself. I¡¯d rather ask fellow Jiang Luo something than all this arcane stuff.¡±


    He followed Jiang Luo¡¯s example and held his cheeks up, his satin wig sliding down his chest, and Wen Renlian asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Luo, have you ever slept with Chi You?¡±

 CH 8

    Wen Renlian¡¯s smile is gentle but not overly warm, and even when he asks such questions, it doesn¡¯t raise any ill feelings.


    If Kuang Zheng is a mountain and Ge Zhu is a breeze, then Wen Renlian is a cunning fox. Rather than start with divination and fortune-telling, as Zhuo Zhongqiu does, he puts his curiosity out in the open and asks a question that is both easy to answer and not so easy to answer.


    Jiang Luo certainly did not have sex with Chi You.


    There is really only one answer to this question, and Wen Renlian himself knows it. For in the story told by Lu Youyi and Ye Xun, Jiang Luo realises that he is in love with Chi You only after Chi You has died.


    How could Jiang Luo have slept with Chi You when Chi You was alive?


    But ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo rests his chin and turns his head to look out of the window.


    The morning sunlight slants through the glass window, a peaceful and calm moment in time. A tiny sparrow suddenly flies outside the window, landing gently on the edge of the window next to Jiang Luo, its dark beady eyes looking at Jiang Luo quietly.


    Jiang Luo stroked the little sparrow with his hand and looked at the golden ruiqi in mid-air. Under such a feng shui place, a ghost like Chi You could not appear in any way.


    So he boldly said, ¡°No.¡±


    Wen Renlian arched his eyes, unsurprised, and was about to say something when Jiang Luo said, ¡°But last night, I experienced a ghostly pressure on my bed.¡±


    The sparrow in the window stares at Jiang Luo with a single movement.


    On Jiang Luo¡¯s lush face, two shades of peach blossom gradually emerge. The inorganic eyes of the sparrow reflect his face, and even Jiang Luo¡¯s lightly drooping eyelashes are reflected in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s red face, however, brings a sense of foreboding to those around him.


    As expected, Jiang Luo coughed uncomfortably, ¡°I had an erotic dream.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s eyes widened slightly in dismay.


    Because Chi You is the subject in The Evil Dead, Jiang Luo naturally assumes the role of the subject. Even though his face is even more flamboyant than Chi You¡¯s, it doesn¡¯t affect his confidence.


    Jiang Luo seemed a little shy and raised his hands to cover his face, his dark hair hiding his palms and his face from the sides as he said slowly, ¡°In the dream, he was very active.¡±


    Jiang Luo stifles a laugh and, in a sweet voice, continues to talk about Chi You¡¯s physical features as noted in the book, ¡°I realised that he had three tiny connected moles on his waist and stomach.¡±


    Since their last encounter, Jiang Luo and Chi You have been completely torn apart.


    Chi You wants to kill him when he¡¯s not interested, but even more so when he is interested.


    He is now gloating and adding fuel to the fire, taking his revenge for the last time he was choked.


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll get hurt,¡± Jiang Luo said worriedly as she lowered her hand, her downcast eyes on the verge of tears of sorrow, ¡°He¡¯s always been like that ¡­¡­ doing everything with the sole intention of making me happy, never thinking of himself.¡±


    The man beside him: ¡°Hiss-¡±


    A whole lot of breath was drawn backwards.


    They were closer to Chi You than Jiang Luo, and a few of the boys, who had also seen Chi You in the hot spring pool at the back of the school, naturally knew of a bizarre three-dotted mole feature on Chi You¡¯s body.


    In their eyes, the meaning of moles is not trivial, but they cannot understand the meaning of the three moles in Chi You.


    However, the fact that Jiang Luo was able to give such a cryptic characterisation of Chi You is testament to the truth of his words.


    The faces of the group turned odd.


    They all sounded as if Jiang Luo was the one to take over.


    Jiang Luo choreographs Chi You with great pleasure, the corners of his mouth surreptitiously raised, and Yu Guang glances at it, only to meet the eyes of the little sparrow standing on the window casket.


    Jiang Luo was about to withdraw his hand when the sparrow suddenly pecked his finger and flew away on its wings.


    Jiang Luo lifted his hand to see that there was only a dot-like red mark on his finger, and a small droplet of blood the size of a grain of rice gushing out.


    He pulled out a piece of paper to wipe away the blood, looked steadily at the wound for half a minute and said, ¡°The little bird here is so mean.¡±


    ¡°Ghost pressed bed, spring dream ¡­¡­¡± Wen Renlian slowly sat up, ¡°It¡¯s really out of my expectation.¡±


    After sighing for a while, Wen Renlian smiled and said, ¡± Jiang Luo , are you staying at school tonight?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded his head.


    Students in their major actually had to live at the school, but the original owner resented the simplicity of school life, and because everyone in her class had to be better than she was, she left early and came late to not take the school rules to heart, relying on her family background.


    But even Zhuo Zhongqiu, the eldest daughter of the Zhuo family, stays at the school and never leaves the school unless on a mission. It¡¯s not because of the rules, but because they don¡¯t want to leave this feng shui place.


    Who would want to leave when there is an opportunity to take advantage of the convergence of vital energy and spiritual energy, which vaguely forms the effect of a dragon vein?


    The original owner was the only one who thought he was a great fool and secretly despised Zhuo Zhongqiu, the daughter of the Zhuo family.


    Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t lived at the school for a long time and his dormitory had long since become a utility room. Wen Renlian explained, ¡°I¡¯ve put you in Chi You¡¯s room for the time being, do you mind?¡±


    This is only another trial.


    If Jiang Luo had told a lie, or if Jiang Luo had killed Chi You, he would have been so scared and uncomfortable living in the dead man¡¯s room that he would have preferred not to live at the school rather than go there. But Jiang Luo was grateful: ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to visit his dormitory for a long time.¡±


    The school dormitory is at the back of the school building and the eight people in this one class take up a large area. Along the way, Jiang Luo sees a training ground, a meditation room, a music classroom, a swimming pool, a hot tub and various sports fields.


    Jiang Luo : ¡­¡­


    Is this the ¡°humble¡± student life that the original owner remembers?


    Chi You¡¯s room is bigger than the students¡¯ ¨C after all, Chi You is a teacher ¨C and Jiang Luo pushed the door in and thought it was a bit too big.


    He estimated that it was about 180 square feet, and that it would be absolutely empty with only one person living in it. Jiang Luo went through all the rooms, accompanied by Lu Youyi and Ye Xun, fearing that he might be overwhelmed by the situation.


    Ye Xun said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can stay with us.¡±


    Jiang Luo asks, ¡°How big is your room?¡±


    Lu Youyi thought for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°Fifty square feet?¡±


    Jiang Luo said instantly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    ¡°Staying here is fine,¡± Ye Xun said lightly, ¡°but you¡¯d better not get your hopes up that Chi You will show up to see you, this is a school, no evil spirits can come or go, you won¡¯t see Chi You even if you stay here.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked as if his mind had been guessed, and his face turned abruptly pale.


    Ye Xun looked as if that was the case, ¡°We¡¯ll have your previous dormitory cleared out in a couple of days, so you¡¯ll only be able to stay here for one night. Jiang Luo , people and ghosts are different, it¡¯s time for you to come to your senses.¡±


    Jiang Luo sits on the sofa, his head buried and shoulders shaking.


    Ge Zhu shook his head, sighed, and led the way out, leaving the pair of bitter lovers with some space to settle down.


    Wen Renlian walked last and was about to close the door when he heard Jiang Luo whisper, ¡°Wen Ren, can I have a packet of cigarettes?¡±


    Wen Renlian froze and then smiled as he turned back to the sofa and elegantly pulled a packet of ladies¡¯ cigarettes from his pouch and placed it on the table, taking out a delicate lighter with a rose thorn engraved on it and setting it aside, ¡°Smell the smoke on me?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a ¡°hmm¡±.


    Wen Renlian smiled again and turned around with his shawl, ¡± Jiang Luo, smoke a little less.¡±


    The sound of high heels faded away and the door was closed.


    When he was sure everyone had gone, Jiang Luo lazily lifted his head and leaned back on the sofa. He kicks off his shoes, stands up and goes to the bedroom and opens Chi You¡¯s wardrobe.


    Chi You has only been dead for a few days and the room is still clean everywhere. Chi You¡¯s clothes were all formal and surprisingly there was nothing casual about them. He found a new, slightly larger shirt, put a song on his phone and went into the bathroom humming a tune.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Luo emerges from the bathroom with water dripping from his head.


    He walked barefoot to the fridge, retrieved a cold beer from it, washed another glass, walked to the table and popped the cap with his teeth.


    Jiang Luo is in a good mood, drops of water from the ends of his hair being sucked into the grey towel resting on his neck. The shirt he is wearing is wide and covers the base of his thighs.


    Jiang Luo sighed tersely and took a cigarette out of his packet with his glass, lighting it sideways as he walked slowly out onto the balcony.


    The midday sun is bright and the breeze is pleasant on his freshly showered body as Jiang Luo props himself up against the railings and exhales a pleasant puff of smoke.


    The hem of his coat is blown up by the wind and quickly falls back down. A sparrow flies lightly to the tip of a tree not far away and looks down at Jiang Luo on the balcony.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s damp black hair is quickly dried by the sun. His black hair is dishevelled by the wind, and his two long legs are long and straight, spreading out wide. He sucked on one and quietly admired the view from the school.


    The sparrow saw the scene clearly, its pupils were lightless and empty, at first glance, as if it were a dead bird.


    Jiang Luo can¡¯t help but feel better when he looks at the view, and after an afternoon of watching the scenery, he was almost relaxed enough to go back to his room to catch up on his sleep.


    The air at the college was extremely fresh and Jiang Luo did not take long to drift off to sleep.


    The night is getting darker.


    The sparrow in the tree spreads its wings and lands on the balcony, it enters the bedroom, flaps its wings and leaps onto the bed.


    Sparrow spits out a drop of blood from his mouth at Jiang Luo¡¯s brow.


    The dark blood glowed with an unsettling light and Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed as he was pulled into a deeper sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo felt drenched in sweat.


    Breathing became heavy and difficult, the body felt like it was on fire, and a burning smell gradually reached the tip of my nose.


    Inhale and exhale.


    Mentally, he gradually became lucid, but physically he felt like a mountain was crushed under him, unable to move a single inch.


    Fuck.


    Ghost pressed bed.


    Jiang Luo struggled to open his eyes when someone suddenly laughed in his ears, and the sound of this laughter made the heaviness that weighed on him disappear instantly, and he opened his eyes violently.


    The fire that filled the room was instantly reflected in the eye.


    The room was on fire and the bed he was in was the worst hit.


    Jiang Luo was startled and made a conscious effort to get up, but the next moment he was violently yanked back onto the bed. He looked at his body and saw two chains firmly locked around his wrists at his hands.


    Jiang Luo looks up with a grimace to the other side.


    Next to the desk sits a tall figure. The man was elegantly holding a book, with a gentle, hypocritical smile on his lips, just like a noble, gentlemanly upper-class man. He was dressed in a smart, slim black suit and polished leather shoes, as if he had just returned from a dinner party and was a sought-after presence in the room.


    He felt Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze and smiled as he placed the book in his lap, his slender hands resting gently on the cover as he turned towards Jiang Luo and said, ¡°Good evening.¡±


    This is Chi You.


    Jiang Luo looks at him gloomily.


    The corner was dark, and it was as if the only centre of the room was surrounded by majestic flames. Jiang Luo could never believe that Chi You, whose soul had been shattered, could now appear to him in this form, nor could he believe that Chi You could enter the school openly.


    He did his best to avoid the heat and to calm his brain quickly. He soon realised that something was wrong; the desk was clearly on the right side tomorrow, but now it was on the left. He struggled to look up at the window, the weather outside was eerie, like a netherworld of horror, and the locking handle on the window was surprisingly left-hand opening.


    Everything was the opposite of reality, and Jiang Luo¡¯s expression gradually calmed down as he looked at the figure at the desk and said with a smirk, ¡°Is this in the mirror or in the dream?¡±


    Without waiting for Chi You to say anything, he said to himself, ¡°I think it¡¯s in a dream, you don¡¯t have the skills to pull me into a mirror at school right now.¡±


    ¡°Right, Chi You?¡±


    Chi You smiled and placed the book on his lap on the table ¨C the words on the book were also reversed.


    The sound of leather shoes combined with the sound of the fire was a twisted and insane cadence. Chi You walks slowly to the bed, the light of the fire, which is already reaching the bed, shining on his handsome face, cutting it into bright, dark, distorted patches of colour. Chi You laughed softly and poked a hand out of the darkness.


    His hand is clearly not touching Jiang Luo, but it is as if Jiang Luo is being held by an invisible hand around his neck. He was forced to raise his head like a dying swan, his hair sliding down the back of his spine.


    ¡°As a crush, lover, who likes you to death and wants to take you away,¡± the figure standing at the end of the bed spoke in increasingly pleasant tones, fresh and full of interest as if he had found a fun toy, but only sent chills down his spine, ¡°of course I¡¯m going to grant your heart¡¯s desire. ¡±


    He walked gently, rhythmically and slowly around the bed, the sound of his leather shoes like a solitary countdown.


    The invisible hand around his neck disappears and Jiang Luo slams heavily onto the bed. He breathes heavily as a hand reaches over his head and picks up a strand of his black hair.


    Jiang Luo looked up and Chi You¡¯s face looked like a demon in the firelight as he chuckled, ¡°A ghost on the bed?¡±


    As soon as Chi You¡¯s words left his lips, Jiang Luo felt a heavy pressure and the fire burst into the sky, reaching the spot where he was lying.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s nostrils were filled with the suffocating smell of smoke and burning, he heard his hair burning and felt the excruciating pain from his limbs to his whole body.


    He couldn¡¯t move a muscle, and the only thing he could move was his eyes. The intense pain of the fire was like being in hell, and Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth were clenched as he stared at Chi You at the foot of the bed.


    Chi You looked at him with a smile, but the coldness beneath it was as cold as ice, the shadows covering him, the lower jaw in the firelight and the mercilessly curved corners of his mouth, chilling.


    Jiang Luo was burnt alive.


    After the sharp pain, he opened his eyes once more.


    Still eerie rooms, still dreams that are the opposite of reality.


    Jiang Luo rolls out of bed with an expressionless face. He walks briskly to the fridge, takes a bottle of beer from it and slams it hard on the corner of the table, then searches the whole house for someone with the half-tipped beer bottle.


    Going from room to room until he reached the bathroom, he was pinned down in the bath directly behind him by a man who suddenly appeared.


    The bathtub, which had just been empty, was now overflowing with water, cold and biting, and Jiang Luo was buried in it with a heavy hand.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Chi You¡¯s elegant voice sounded over the water and he smiled, repeating what Jiang Luo had once said in the morning, ¡°That won¡¯t do, after all, in the dream, it was me who took the initiative.¡±

 CH 9

    Jiang Luo clutched his beer bottle and jabbed it at the sound.


    Instead, his hand was clutched by another person.


    Chi You smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°We still have a long time to go.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes snapped open at the crack of dawn.


    His eyes slowly move from the left to the right. The table is on the right, the door handle on the left. Jiang Luo looks sideways towards the window, the right handle, beyond which the auspicious Jin Guang is faintly visible.


    Wake up.


    Instead, he sank abruptly and sat up grimly from the bed.


    The sheets and bedspread are stained with a human-sized wet patch of sweat, and Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt is half soaked on the back. His face is expressionless as he pushes open the balcony door and stands looking around in the thick morning dew.


    Birds chirp and a sparrow flies over the railings, two thin claws gripping the parapet.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes clouded as he clutched the bird in front of him, a cold smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His hand slowly tightens, and as Sparrow¡¯s dark, lightless eyes stare at him in silence, Jiang Luo¡¯s hand grows tighter and tighter, but at its limit, he suddenly relaxes it.


    ¡°Eighteen times,¡± Jiang Luo muttered to himself, his smile widening as he met Sparrow¡¯s eyes, ¡°Chi You , you killed me eighteen times.¡±


    In his final death, Jiang Luo risked his life to pull Chi You off the balcony, allowing Chi You to take the lead over him and fall into a puddle of flesh.


    ¡°Did you have a good time dying?¡± He gritted his teeth and whispered in Chi You¡¯s ear.


    A bloodied Chi You smiled, ¡°Ah, not as good as you look in death.¡±


    Eighteen times in all, he killed Chi You once.


    The fury within Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes surged in waves as he gently stroked Sparrow¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing one of your little puppets.¡±


    He whispered, ¡°How can that be.¡±


    It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to fucking hurt.


    Jiang Luo let go of his hand and went back inside with a cold face.


    The anger in his heart and his hostility after eighteen deaths almost burst out of his body. But now, sorry, he only has one thought in mind ¨C he wants to kill Chi You.


    He absolutely, positively had to kill Chi You.


    The aftermath of the dream still lingers in Jiang Luo¡¯s body, leading him to suspect that the room is haunted and even harbours the remnants of Chi You.


    He threw everything in the room that had anything to do with Chi You in the centre of the living room, smashed the cups Chi You had used, threw away the clothes Chi You had worn like rubbish, and found the black suit Chi You had worn in the dream in the wardrobe.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, threw the black suit at the top of the pile of rubbish and lit a fire with his lighter.


    A pile of expensive fabric burst into flames in an instant, and the flames were about to reach the roof. Jiang Luo pulls out a cigarette and lights it with a blaze.


    Sparks flicker as Jiang Luo stands by the fire, looking shadowy and uncertain as he takes a drag from his cigarette and watches with cold eyes as the flames spread from his clothes to the floor.


    The alarm blared anxiously.


    Sofa, wooden cabinet, coffee table, decorative objects.


    A wreck.


    Destroying Chi You¡¯s things didn¡¯t make Jiang Luo¡¯s mood any better. He stood in front of the blaze, opening the door and retreating just as it was about to hurt him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone to arrive in a hurry with a hose.


    They were followed by a group of seven students who had arrived in their own clothes. The first thing they saw was Jiang Luo, dressed only in a shirt and covered in smoke.


    Jiang Luo is still barefoot and in a sorry state, his hair is a little charred at the ends, but by and large he is uninjured.


    Wen Renlian took the lead in removing the cloak he was wearing and placed it over Jiang Luo¡¯s body, putting away his smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my place first.¡±


    Kuang Zheng found a pair of rubber boots from the utility room downstairs and silently placed them next to Jiang Luo.


    The teacher¡¯s house is not far from the student¡¯s house, but it is divided into several buildings. Chi You¡¯s room was unoccupied up and down, which is why it took so long after the fire to be discovered.


    After descending the stairs, Jiang Luo glanced back.


    There was thick black smoke coming from the window of Chi You and the fire had been put out.


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips up coldly and buried his head in the student dormitory.


    When he arrived at the student residence, he realised that Lu Youyi had been wrong about the fifty square feet; the student residence was not as big as Chi You¡¯s room, but it was still about eighty square feet. It was more than enough space for a bachelor flat, and slightly more than enough.


    Wen Renlian¡¯s dormitory was simply furnished and the group sat in the living room while Jiang Luo borrowed clothes to take a shower, and in the mirror in the bathroom he saw a bit of blood on his brow.


    He instantly remembered the gash on his hand where the sparrow had pecked him, the drop of blood, which Chi You had presumably manipulated the sparrow to take from him.


    Was this the method used to lure him into the dream?


    Jiang Luo wipes the blood from his head, his eyes frightened as he takes a deep calming breath and quickly gathers himself.


    When they came out again, the people sitting outside were already discussing the fire. When Jiang Luo came out, Lu Youyi was the first to ask, ¡°Jiang Luo, why did the fire suddenly start there?¡±


    Jiang Luo wiped his hair as he calmly walked over and sat down, ¡°The room was on fire when I got up.¡±


    Lu Youyi frowned, ¡°That¡¯s so strange, did you leave your cigarette unattended and start the fire?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡± Lu Youyi , how can you be so stupid, don¡¯t you see?¡±


    She looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s brow, ¡°When I saw him just now, blood was dripping from his seal, the blood was dark and should have contained some corporeal energy, suppressing the vitality of the living, Jiang Luo had been dragged into the dream world.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s sense of the spiritual body is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people. She could see the Yin Qi vaguely twisting around Jiang Luo¡¯s body, but could not see the source of this Yin Qi: ¡°Jiang Luo, what did you dream about?¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly grips the towel and sucks the droplets from the ends of his hair, his eyes darken and he suddenly smiles broadly.


    ¡°I met Chi You ,¡± he said softly, ¡°and he ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly straightens up, his eyes darting from person to person.


    Lu Youyi, Ye Xun, Zhuo Zhongqiu, Ge Zhu.


    Kuang Zheng, Wen Renlian and an unfamiliar foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, Sai Liaoer.


    He met their eyes and found nothing amiss.


    Jiang Luo looks out onto the balcony again.


    The balcony windows and doors are closed tightly and there are no sparrows or other animals present.


    Chi You is not supposed to be here, but his puppet soul refinement method gives Jiang Luo, who has just been punked once, a great sense of annoyance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ye Xun asked curiously.


    ¡°I dreamt about him last night,¡± Jiang Luo said quietly as he withdrew his eyes and leaned back, ¡°He said he was lonely down there ¡­¡­ he was alone and always wanted me to spend more time with him. He also confessed his love to me once again, and I had a strange dream, eighteen in a row, each one a picture of spending time with him.¡±


    ¡°We accomplished the most intimate thing in the world together.¡± He killed Chi You, Chi You killed him.


    ¡°There were many exciting and profound dates together.¡± Burning, drowning, hanging and falling from a height.


    ¡°There were times when I almost couldn¡¯t tell the difference between dream and reality.¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled, ¡°In one dream, he and I were standing on a high building and he told me that if I jumped, I would be relieved and there would be no more worries in my life afterwards.¡±


    He glanced around after he finished and froze, ¡°Why do you all have such ugly expressions.¡±


    ¡°An evil spirit is an evil spirit, even if Chi You becomes an evil spirit it is still this virtuous.¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said in a deep voice.


    Ge Zhu frowned and said, ¡°Eighteen layers of dreams, that too ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean to lay down a killer,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu snorted, ¡°to relieve your worries and forget your sorrows? Still the same thing. What a piece of shit. I thought Chi You could still be saved, but now it looks like he¡¯s gone stubborn. Eighteen dreams, and the least determined can¡¯t even wake up, look at that sudden fire.


    I am only afraid that I will have to sleep for a long time.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu cursed and suddenly stood up, his sharp gaze fixed on Jiang Luo, ¡°You¡¯d better come to your senses.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I can¡¯t stop him from coming to me.¡±


    A student of metaphysics, after being pulled into a dream by an evil spirit, doesn¡¯t he know how to break it? This is like an ignorant young girl who is not allowed to fall in love early, but has to fall in love early, and does not lie professionally.


    Ye Xun added lightly, ¡± Jiang Luo only scored three points.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A suffocating sense of silence hits.


    Ye Xun adds: ¡°After Chi You died, he didn¡¯t even care about the most basic things anymore. Letting him see Chi You and then decipher the dream? He¡¯d be lucky to wake up in time.¡±


    Kuang Zheng shook his head and said, ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡±


    Several hateful glances were directed at Jiang Luo as Wen Renlian probed, ¡°Jiang Luo, when you saw Chi You in your dream, did you feel happy?¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled up a smile, ¡°Happy, happy as can be.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go with him so soon,¡± Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°I told you, I will avenge Chi You and find his murderer.¡±


    ¡°I want to be strong,¡± Jiang Luo murmured, slowly opening his hand and looking down at his palm, ¡°without my powers, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The urgency that had previously forced him to become stronger grew stronger and stronger, mixed with Jiang Luo¡¯s majestic anger.


    Jiang Luo re-clenched his hand.


    He would also love to give Chi You a taste of what it¡¯s like to die 18 times in one night.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t delay for a second and went to class with his classmates after eating.


    The courses in Natural Sciences and Social Studies are divided into a number of categories, broadly speaking mountain, medicine, fortune telling, divination and phrenology. This morning¡¯s class is Fu Lu.


    Jiang Luo rummaged through the memories of the original owner in his head and managed not to find anything useful.


    The teacher of Fu Lu¡¯s class is an old gentleman, also wearing a Taoist robe, who looks very serious and not easy to approach.


    Jiang Luo sits in the place of the original master, with the materials for writing charms already laid out on the table. Yellow paper, red paper, brushes, ink, ink stone, and a Dharma seal.


    The ink must have been spiked with some herbs to ward off evil spirits, and the brush is engraved with ancient carvings of charms that appear to be some years old.


    When all the people had arrived, the old gentleman said, ¡°The charms you have come to learn today are not easy, and I will be satisfied if half of you can make it. If you feel overwhelmed, you must not force yourself to write them, but must break your pen in time to protect yourselves.


    Ge Zhu said, ¡°Old man, we understand, please do.¡±


    The old gentleman, with his mind calm and his mouth full of chanting, finished the incantations in turn before drawing the talisman, then concentrated on the tip of his brush and drew it on the yellow talisman in one stroke.


    By the end of a Fu Lu, the old gentleman¡¯s face was faintly sweaty. He put down his brush and breathed a long sigh of relief. Jiang Luo was surprised to see a light-coloured Jin Guang flicker above the paper, and on closer inspection, the writing above the paper was smooth and beautiful, the handwriting seemed to be alive, with a dragon and a tiger lurking, and spiritual energy faintly overflowing from it.


    Jiang Luo was inevitably unfamiliar when he first saw someone write a rune, but miraculously, he remembered the rune without looking at it for a few moments.


    Next to him Lu Youyi said with a sad face, ¡°How come this suppression charm is so difficult, I definitely can¡¯t draw it.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head and asked, ¡°A suppression charm?¡±


    ¡± There are various types of Fu Lu, divided into suppression amulets, invocation amulets and healing amulets, which are Dao suppression amulets that can exorcise demons and calm evil spirits.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    If only we could have the town of Chi You.


    ¡°We can¡¯t write it,¡± Lu Youyi sighed. ¡°To make a Fu Lu, one has to use air, but one¡¯s air is very limited. Most people run out of qi halfway through writing a Fu Lu with such complex and powerful runes, so if they continue to write it, they will only hurt themselves.¡±


    But Jiang Luo always had the feeling that he could draw it easily, and after hearing Lu Youyi¡¯s words, he wondered if he was overthinking it, ¡°What would happen if I ran out of air and forced myself to write?¡±


    Lu Youyi replied seriously, ¡°Probably forked.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He returned breathlessly to his seat, put pen to paper and stared.


    Jiang Luo placed the brush on top of the yellow talisman and tried to recite the incantation as the old man had done, but unfortunately, he could not recite a single incantation.


    So he put down his pen again, opened the Fu Lu books, compared them one by one and found the incantation to be recited, which he swallowed whole a few times.


    Ge Zhu took a sideways glance at Jiang Luo and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, so he simply went forward, intending to give Jiang Luo some pointers on how to write the talisman.


    Jiang Luo put down his book just as he was about to pick up his brush again after reciting the incantation, when it suddenly occurred to him that he needed to draw the talisman by lifting the air, and what was this air?


    Sai Liaoer, a foreigner sitting to Jiang Luo¡¯s left, is also frowning, clutching his brush like chopsticks and smudging ink all over his face. When he saw Jiang Luo frozen at the table, he gave Jiang Luo a big heartless smile and said in a thick accent, ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t be either, neither will anyone else.¡±


    Jiang Luo, however, was not happy that he would not.


    He must have some means to strengthen himself against Chi You.


    An experience as defenceless as last night was one he never wanted to experience again.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, stopped exploring how to lift the air, and dropped the brush without hesitation.


    From the very first stroke, Jiang Luo¡¯s whole body and mind was devoted to Fu Lu. Jiang Luo¡¯s full attention was focused on this charm, and he drew it to the end of the strokes without any mistakes or pauses in between.


    But after Jiang Luo had finished writing, he felt something was wrong. The old man was sweating slightly after writing a charm, but when he finished he was so refreshed that it was as easy as if he had drawn a picture with his hands.


    Truth be told, the pattern of the rune is not much more difficult than the drawing.


    Jiang Luo mused that he had failed, and when he put down his pen and looked up, Ge Zhu was standing in front of his table, staring at the talisman paper on the table, his eyes about to glare out.


    ¡°Jiang, Jiang Luo ,¡± he faltered, ¡°do you, do you sell, do you sell charms?¡±

 CH 10

    Jiang Luo asked curiously, ¡°You want to buy my talisman?¡±


    He actually wanted to ask, ¡°Can I sell this charm?¡± .


    Ge Zhu couldn¡¯t look away, ¡°I, I want to buy it, but I don¡¯t have the money ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Zhu¡¯s words sounded very much like he was playing a trick on Jiang Luo, but the expression on his face suggested otherwise. Jiang Luo does not let go of the subtle look on his face as he gently puts down his pen and picks up the talisman.


    Ge Zhu¡¯s gaze moved with the talisman, and Jiang Luo, after ascertaining the authenticity of his expression, simply handed it over to him, ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±


    Ge Zhu was flattered, ¡°For me?¡±


    Jiang Luo shrugged, ¡°Well, here you go.¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even have to put in much effort to draw this charm, which was so easy to make that it was worth giving away for a favour.


    Ge Zhu was at a loss for words, holding the talisman paper and moved to say, ¡± Jiang Luo , I can run errands for you, I don¡¯t have money but I can do your laundry and scrub the dishes, I¡¯m very experienced at doing this.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him in all his immortal glory, and then at Lu Youyi not far away who was oozing with money, and sighed at how colourful the world was, ¡°No, it¡¯s enough that you teach me more about my studies.¡±


    Ge Zhu¡¯s eyes were tearing up: ¡°Fu Sheng, there are still many good people in the world. Jiang Luo, from now on you can come to me and ask me, I will tell you whatever I know.¡±


    After saying that, Ge Zhu could not help but examine the paper carefully again, ¡°The runes are dynamic, the air body is flowing, and the force is evenly distributed everywhere, so it is definitely a rare Fu Lu of the highest quality.¡±


    Jiang Luo silently took his words to heart.


    This had not happened when the original body wrote the talisman, and in light of the black aura he had seen earlier in Hotel 129, Jiang Luo felt that these changes were closely related to his own soul.


    He may indeed be a little genius.


    Ge Zhu looked at Jiang Luo with joy, ¡± Jiang Luo , how come you can suddenly write such talisman paper?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was unchanged and he was just about to be fooled when Ge Zhu¡¯s expression became one of realization, ¡°You must be trying to avenge Chi You, so you¡¯re getting stronger, right?¡±


    As he spoke, he confirmed his suspicions and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°So love can really inspire people.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons and one could feel his happiness just by looking at them, ¡°Yes, he has transformed me.¡±


    Eighteen times the tire has been shed and eighteen times the bones have been replaced.


    Heh.


    The movement of the two of them attracted the old gentleman, who approached with a frown and said solemnly, ¡°What are you doing here if you¡¯re not writing charms?¡±


    Ge Zhu : ¡°Old man, we ¡­¡­¡±


    The old gentleman suddenly interrupted him and stared in surprise at the Fu Lu he was holding in his hands, saying with joy, ¡°Ge Zhu, your skill in writing charms has improved again!¡±


    Ge Zhu said apologetically, ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t write this charm, Jiang Luo did.¡±


    The old man froze and looked sluggishly at Jiang Luo, who could clearly see the heavy suspicion in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even break a sweat on his head, he had just started and was already finished?


    It¡¯s like telling an old man that ¡°a sow will grow on a tree¡±, isn¡¯t that a joke?


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The old gentleman didn¡¯t say anything, but his demeanor already indicated disbelief, and he said lightly, ¡°Not bad, not bad, Jiang Luo , could you write another one for me to see?¡±


    Ge Zhu said hesitantly, ¡°It takes a lot of energy to write this one talisman, sir, so don¡¯t let Jiang Luo write it.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Can you write another one just like this one?¡±


    The old man looked straight at him, his gaze oppressive: ¡°Right.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Of course I can do such a simple thing.¡±


    When the old gentleman heard these loud words, disappointment once again permeated his eyes, ¡°Then write.¡±


    Jiang Luo really drew out a yellow talisman and put down his brush easily and casually.


    The talisman took place before the old man¡¯s eyes from its beginning to its completion. His eyes slowly widened as he glanced at the paper and then at Jiang Luo in shock.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even break a drop of sweat, he even thought that it was much easier to draw the talisman than to draw a drawing, the drawing could not be wrong in any way, while drawing the talisman was more casual, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Ge Zhu stunned, ¡± Fu Sheng Wu Liang Tian Zun ¡­¡­¡±


    The old gentleman was awakened by this sound, and his eyes suddenly glowed as he took the talisman paper Jiang Luo had just drawn and looked at it for a moment, smiling broadly as he turned and ran out of the room.


    The group gathered around Jiang Luo, who had to draw another one in front of them.


    Lu Youyi looked at the talisman he had drawn, and his eyes almost burst into tears as he choked back tears, ¡°You actually worked on it secretly behind my back, this time you¡¯re no longer at the bottom, the bottom is about to become me.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi was so sad that he took his watch off his hand and handed it to Jiang Luo , ¡°Come on, exchange your charm with me and mend my broken heart.¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at the six-figure watch and turned back to Ge Zhu at once.


    Ge Zhu alertly tucked the talisman paper into his shirt and gave him a saccharine grin.


    Carelessness.


    It turns out that just this one charm can be worth six figures.


    Jiang Luo immediately slipped the talisman to Lu Youyi, stuffing his watch into his pocket, ¡°Anyone else want it? Sell it cheap, sell it cheap, it¡¯s just this one chance.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asks, ¡°How many more can you paint?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He rested his chin, looked at the stack of yellow paper and mused, ¡°I¡¯ll draw one and you take one?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu reminds, ¡°but first, you have to stop in time when you reach your limit.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Good.¡±


    As he drew, he listened to Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ge Zhu explaining the difficulties of Fu Lu.


    With the decline of the arcane world, not only are there few smiths, there are also very few Fu Lu masters. The Fu Lu masters are now in their senior years and inevitably have no desire to make Fu Lu. The younger generation has no one to stand up for them, and there is a succession gap.


    These days you need more than money to buy a good talisman, you need connections. The market was short of demand, so most of the charms that people used were drawn by themselves and were of mediocre quality, barely passable. For those who were really struggling with Fu Lu, they bought some worse quality ones from their classmates for everyday use.


    Jiang Luo listened as he drew the talisman, and knowing that things are rare, he put down his brush after seven talismans, ¡°No more, I can¡¯t draw anymore.¡±


    But to paint seven Fu Lu¡¯s in a row is a miracle, and maybe the teacher of their Fu Lu class couldn¡¯t have done it either.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu murmured, ¡°Just how long have you wasted your own talent before ¡­¡­¡±


    Of the seven charms, five were taken by the rest of the group, except for Ge Zhu and Lu Youyi, who had already had one. Zhuo Zhongqiu was the most straightforward, transferring the money to Jiang Luo by WeChat, while the others tried their best to exchange one for the other.


    Ye Xun : ¡°I¡¯ll give you a tutorial.¡±


    This is fine, Jiang Luo nods in agreement and looks to the next person.


    Kuang Zheng said constrainedly, ¡°I can make you a weapon.¡±


    This is a very good one, he¡¯s been eyeing Ye Xun¡¯s grudge dolls for a while.


    Wen Renlian smiled and said, ¡°I can take you to places where you can buy smithing materials and spend very little money to get the best stuff.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Deal.¡±


    Sai Liaoer said enthusiastically, ¡°I can teach you, dance, drumming and singing.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell?


    ¡°Sai Liaoer is a shaman who invites the gods to come to him,¡± Wen Renlian explains, ¡°He invites the gods to come to him by dancing, beating drums and singing as an invitation to the gods for the purpose of getting out of the body.¡±


    Sai Liaoer nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, I can teach you, I¡¯m very good at it.¡±


    Lu Youyi moved over to Jiang Luo and whispered, ¡± Sai Liaoer can¡¯t sing in tune, probably because it¡¯s too difficult to hear, so he has never succeeded in invoking the gods, don¡¯t learn to sing from him. Do you know the music classroom in our school? It¡¯s specially built for Sai Liaoer and is very soundproof, just in case he scares us when he opens his mouth.¡±


    Jiang Luo was silent for a while and asked Sai Liaoer , ¡°You are the third from the bottom of the class?¡±


    Sai Liaoer showed a goofy smile, ¡°Yeah, yeah, Jiang, I¡¯m third, Lu is second, you¡¯re first, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression twisted for a moment and he shoved the talisman paper into the silly child¡¯s hand, ¡°Take it away.¡±


    For the sake of his impending bottom two status, Jiang Luo is done with him.


    Jiang Luo kept the remaining two talismans to himself, wanting to try to see if he could deal with Chi You.


    All morning, Fu Lu¡¯s teacher did not return. Jiang Luo thought that there was no follow-up to this matter, and then, after an unpleasant canteen lunch with his classmates at noon, the school suddenly gave the news during the afternoon feng shui class.


    Jiang Luo, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun¡¯s points for completing the commission came down, as the difficulty was beyond expectation and they brought back a severed ghost kept in a flower pot, so their points were doubled and the original four points became eight points, making Ye Xun and Lu Youyi¡¯s credits fully sufficient for the Yun Nan competition.


    Jiang Luo was the only one in the class who did not have enough credits, and even with these eight credits, his credits were still a miserable eleven. However, the school gave Jiang Luo ten extra credits for writing a top Fu Lu as an initial reward for his work.


    Students with 20 credits will be registered for the Yun Nan competition, which means that Jiang Luo will have to participate in the National Student Natural Science Competition in a month¡¯s time.


    That night Jiang Luo moved back to his dormitory, checked the doors and windows, and put a knife under his pillow, along with the two suppression charms he had drawn during the day.


    I don¡¯t know if it was thanks to the two charms that Jiang Luo slept until dawn.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes early the next morning, stretched out and lazily drew back the curtains.


    Jiang Luo stops moving slowly when he is halfway through his slouch.


    On the balcony, the corpses of more than twenty birds lay messily on the floor, and the glass windows were littered with bloodstains from the birds, which, at first glance, looked like the scene of a horror film.


    Jiang Luo crouches down and looks coldly at the carcasses of these little birds.


    What kind of situation would cause these little birds to crash into his room without even bothering to live?


    Jiang Luo reached over the slightly cracked glass window and took out two suppression charms from under the pillow.


    One of them has melted to dust and the other is faintly scorched.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the talisman he drew would be able to withstand a bird manipulated by the puppet¡¯s soul-refining technique.


    Jiang Luo hooked his lips and stood by the window again, looking down at the bird carcasses, and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Chi You, so you love me so much.¡±


    The tone was fake, ¡°You¡¯re so anxious after just not seeing me all night?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s own face is reflected in the glass in a blur.


    Long hair, sarcastic eyebrows, and pajamas.


    He said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re going to give me trouble for liking me so much. A crush has to have the rules of a crush, you know?¡±


    Jiang Luo turned around pleasantly and had just taken two steps when there was a sudden loud crash against the glass behind him.


    He instantly turned back to look.


    One of the dead birds on the ground stood up again, dragging their broken wings and flesh-cracked heads along with them, hitting the glass cracks one after another as if they didn¡¯t know the pain.


    The image, like a zombie bird that only appears in movie novels, is chilling and eerie.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression sank as the suppression talisman in his hand suddenly burned, turning into ash and slipping through his fingers. At the same time, the dead birds on the balcony fell lifelessly to the ground as if the thread that controlled them had been cut off.


    Chi You has become stronger.


    Why?


    Jiang Luo suddenly remembered something.


    Tonight, it seems, is the seventh day of Chi You¡¯s life.

 CH 11

    On the night of the seventh day, the deceased returned to his soul.


    On this day, Jiang Luo was calmer than he had expected.


    Can he still stop Chi You from getting stronger?


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s any less of a fighter than Chi You. He has a gift that the original doesn¡¯t have, and it¡¯s an extraordinary one. Fortunately, he found a way to defend himself before Chi You¡¯s first seven days.


    He turned and walked to the wardrobe, his fingers skipping over the brightly coloured clothes and landing on the black garments.


    Jiang Luo politely changed into black trousers, found a leather band and tied up his shoulder-length hair, two strands falling from his temples and scattering messily and handsomely on the sides of his face.


    He didn¡¯t look the least bit shy, not just not shy, but vaguely goofy.


    It¡¯s also true that Jiang Luo wouldn¡¯t have sought out the book ¡°Evil Dead¡± and fallen in love with the character of Chi You if he didn¡¯t like excitement and horror.


    He also remembered the eighteen times he had been killed by Chi You, and Jiang Luo could not wait to take his revenge.


    He is desperate to fuck Chi You, and he believes Chi You is desperate to fuck him too.


    Jiang Luo ties his hair back and looks up at the mirror. The young man in the mirror seems to have sparks burning in his eyes, glowing.


    In the original text, Chi You¡¯s soul was so weak after his death that he could not even show up on the seventh day of his life when his soul was invoked. But after all these days of encounters, Jiang Luo sensed that something was wrong.


    Chi You is frail, but not so frail.


    He can even manipulate dead souls, and even manipulate living souls, even if all he manipulates are small things like birds and finches, which already confirms that he is different from what is described in the original text.


    What does this mean?


    Representing a likely deliberate show of weakness in the pre-Chi You in Evil Dead.


    He already has the strength to take revenge on the original master, but he pretends he doesn¡¯t. Nonetheless, he uses his resentment to attract Feng Li, the first master in the text, so that Feng Li can help him cultivate revenge.


    Why did he do it?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed.


    The original body is a son of the Feng family, which is one of the six great sects of the Heavenly Masters, and Feng Li is now the First Master.


    The original owner dared to be jealous of Chi You and hit him hard because he was deceived by Chi You¡¯s hypocritical appearance.


    But with Feng Li, the original owner didn¡¯t even dare to get close.


    Feng Li is not as gifted as Chi You, but he is also a natural talent, not far behind Chi You.


    Jiang Luo pondered these doubts and came downstairs just in time to meet some other people.


    Today is the 7th day of Chi You¡¯s death, so the group is going to report to the school after class and go out to pay respect to Chi You.


    At the end of the school day in the evening, Jiang Luo prepared all his things and followed them out of the school. But as he walked, he came into a funeral shop.


    The shop sells not only supplies for the dead, but also supplies such as yellow paper and vermilion compasses. Wen Renlian, in a black dress, walks familiarly at the front, smiling, ¡°Hurry up if you want to buy anything, we¡¯d better get there before it gets dark.¡±


    As Lu Youyi and the others scattered, Jiang Luo looked at the wreaths and paper houses on the roadside of the shop and moved his eyes to the counter top.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in a rocking chair with his eyes closed, coiling his flowing beads, and didn¡¯t open his eyes for a moment when he heard someone enter.


    ¡°Feel free to look, feel free to buy ¡­¡­¡± the boss greeted lazily, ¡°If you touch it, buy it, bad one pays ten.¡±


    ¡°This is where I told you we could buy good materials,¡± Wen Renlian smiled as he walked over to Jiang Luo, ¡°We¡¯re missing a lot of things, so we¡¯ll go to the cemetery after we¡¯ve replenished them, and you can see what you want.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded his head, thinking that Fu Lu was not enough.


    He slowly made his way around the inside of the shop. The shop was not large, the ground floor was a tiny thirty square metres or so, with dark wooden shelves piled high with clutter and a wooden staircase nailed to the wall without guard rails on the side near the north wall.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes swept over the various objects, most of which he did not recognise as odd and strange, and because of an occupational hazard he was always attentive to the corners of detail, until he reached the deepest corner and spotted a nondescript wooden box in an out-of-the-way corner.


    The good things are put in places where they can be easily seen, and this one is buried so deep that even the owner might forget what it is. Jiang Luo¡¯s curiosity got the better of him and he took the box out.


    A thick layer of dust has accumulated on the box, and when Jiang Luo blows on it, the dust flies around.


    Once the dust was gone, Jiang Luo touched the box a few times and felt something was wrong.


    The texture of this hand is definitely not an ordinary box. Jiang Luo overturned his previous belief that this was clearly a box that someone had taken a fancy to and had hidden away for fear that someone else would buy it.


    His interest intensified, he gingerly opened the box, and inside lay a bracelet.


    The bracelet looks old, with a circle of golden runes engraved on the top, the contents of which Jiang Luo cannot read, and he holds it up wrapped in the corner of his shirt, slightly amazed that it looks like wood but has the weight of jade in his hand, and that the quality is warm and delicate to the naked eye, not unlike the finest sheep¡¯s fat jade.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t know what the bracelet was for and took it out to the owner, ¡°Boss, what is this?¡±


    The boss opened one eye and let out an ¡°eek¡±, slightly regaining his energy, ¡°Oh, the Yin Yang ring, you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯s a good item.¡±


    He held out a palm and wagged five fingers, ¡°That¡¯s the number one price, no haggling.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°The Yin Yang Ring?¡±


    The boss closed his eyes again, ¡°Yin and Yang Ring, engraved with thirteen golden secret incantations, wear it for effective defence against a hundred evils.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart moved him to put the Yin-Yang ring on his right hand. Coincidentally, the yin and yang ring fits Jiang Luo¡¯s wrist perfectly. The jade-like wooden bracelet glows quietly in the dark light, and the dark-haired young man¡¯s porcelain-like skin, which is as white as porcelain, matches it harmoniously without being mutually exclusive.


    Jiang Luo paid his bill with satisfaction when he suddenly saw that one of the beads on the plate in the owner¡¯s hand was unusually different.


    In a group of beads made of wood, this one bead seemed to be of a transparent texture, with a white cold aura faintly emerging.


    He pressed his right eyelid and asked, ¡°Boss, can I have a look at the flowing beads in your hand?¡±


    The boss suddenly opened his eyes and looked meaningfully at Jiang Luo , ¡°You want to see my flowing beads?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°No?¡±


    The owner gave him a deep look and handed him the flowing beads, ¡°Yes.¡±


    But before the beads could reach Jiang Luo, the string that was holding them up suddenly broke. The beads fell to the ground and rolled all over the place.


    No one expected the flowing beads to break so suddenly. Ye Xun and the others heard the noise and rushed over to help find the beads, but in the end one of the beads recovered was less than the original one.


    The one missing is the one that Jiang Luo sees as very different.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t tell what his expression meant, but it seemed to hide fear and a sense of relief and melancholy. After a long time, the boss waved his hand away, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not important, so don¡¯t look for it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and pay, I¡¯m closing up here.¡±


    Such shops never do business after dark, so the group hastily paid and took a taxi to the cemetery.


    The eight men arrived at Chi You¡¯s gravesite in two separate vehicles. Chi You was the ruler of the Chi family and the grave site is in a feng shui location. When they arrived, there were many traces of flowers and burnt paper on Chi You¡¯s grave, which must have been worshipped by many people during the day.


    The group, all professionals, quickly set up the things for invoking the spirits, and Ye Xun did the invoking.


    Jiang Luo is secretly on alert, ready for Chi You to appear.


    He is protected by Lu Youyi¡¯s men, who are afraid that Chi You will not listen to them and will take Jiang Luo away tonight.


    But in the end nothing happened.


    Ye Xun opened his eyes with a frown, ¡°I can¡¯t invoke Chi You¡¯s spirit back.¡±


    Ge Zhu said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    However, one by one, Chi You did not appear. Lu Youyi was puzzled, ¡°Is it not Chi You¡¯s first day tonight?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu retorted, ¡°that there is no mistaking that tonight is the seventh day of Chi You¡¯s life. It¡¯s really strange that the soul can¡¯t be recruited ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo could not tell whether he was relieved or more wary, but he frowned at the tombstone in the darkness of the night, his eyes dropping in silent contemplation.


    This look in the eyes of others, can not help but cloak a layer of sad sad colour. Zhuo Zhongqiu suddenly threw the peach wood sword in his hand and lazily found his mobile phone to call a taxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, no more messing around, I¡¯ll take you guys to a bar for a drink.¡±


    Wen Renlian also put down her hands and gracefully straightened her skirt, ¡°It¡¯s Chi You¡¯s first seven days and no one is feeling too well, so it¡¯s a good idea to drink away your sorrows.¡±


    Lu Youyi stole a few glances at Jiang Luo, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The group just went from the cemetery to the bar. Zhuo Zhongqiu knows how to have fun and takes them to a very large bar in the city centre, a venue with brilliant neon lights and a cacophony of people.


    As soon as they entered, Zhuo Zhongqiu took Lu Youyi, Sai Liaoer and Ge Zhu straight to the dance floor. Ge Zhu, who had changed into casual clothes to go out, kept saying ¡°no, no, no¡±, but once he was on the dance floor, he danced harder than anyone else.


    Jiang Luo watched the commotion, went to the bar and tapped on the table, telling the bartender, ¡°Give me a cold beer.¡±


    The bar is dimly lit, with only a few extremely low-level downlights where the wine is kept.


    The bartender¡¯s face is hidden in the darkness, and at his words, he neither asks Jiang Luo which brand of beer he wants, nor does he joke and flirt, but turns around in silence and skilfully brings out the mixing glasses.


    Ye Xun is sitting on Jiang Luo¡¯s left, Wen Renlian and Kuang Zheng on Jiang Luo¡¯s right. Wen Renlian took out a packet of cigarettes and placed them on the table, took one out and handed it to Jiang Luo, then put a cigarette into his red lips and lit it with a smile.


    Without the knot in his throat, Wen Renlian¡¯s every movement is a charmingly feminine, sophisticated and elegant one. Next to him, Jiang Luo is not at all overshadowed by his glow, his eyebrows clouded in a hazy ambiguity by the multicoloured light, the dark-haired young man¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed in a brushed manner as he smokes, and the crowd around him looks at the two of them as if they were not there.


    ¡°I was expecting to see Chi You today,¡± Wen Renlian whispered sideways, ¡°and I¡¯ve already worked out how to persuade him to let go of you.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed bitterly and smoked absentmindedly, ¡°I thought I would see him too.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to take you away, he won¡¯t let this opportunity pass,¡± Wen Renlian said, ¡°unless he¡¯s had his wish and figured out he wants to let you go.¡±


    How is it possible.


    Jiang Luo mentally snorted, he sighed and rested one hand on his cheek, his eyes confused, ¡± Wen Ren , do you think, is it possible that Chi You is actually not dead?¡±


    Ye Xun, who was listening to their conversation from the sidelines, frowned, ¡± Jiang Luo , Chi You is dead.¡±


    In a stern tone, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Like a blow from a hammer, Jiang Luo¡¯s face went white and he slowly lowered his head, pressed his cigarette out and murmured, ¡°Yes, I saw him lying in the coffin with my own eyes.¡±


    In the silence, the bartender brings the finished drink to Jiang Luo.


    The wine ripples as the blood-like liquid slides off the walls of the glass, pulling down long, sticky, bloody strands.


    Jiang Luo has ordered a cold beer, but the drink in his glass is red as blood. He raises his head sharply and his stern eyes pierce Jiu Bao.


    Jiu Bao polishes his glass in silence, and when Jiang Luo looks at him, he gives him a standard service smile, polite and courteous, but there¡¯s something imperceptibly stiff in his gestures.


    It is like a puppet controlled by a silk thread.


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth pulled away as he picked up his glass and shook it in his hand, and Wen Renlian suddenly asked, ¡°The shop from before, you can also take your Fu Lu and exchange it for something.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°No, I can only draw seven talismans a day, each one is very precious and tonight is Chi You¡¯s first seven days ¡­¡­ I dare not use them casually.¡±


    ¡°Seven sheets is already a lot,¡± Wen Renlian seemed to sigh, ¡°and rightly so, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Jiu Bao suddenly said, ¡°Guest, is the drink not to your liking?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back at Jiu Bao and unceremoniously pushed his glass away from him, standing up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, I¡¯m going to check out the dance floor.¡±


    The dance floor was very crowded, with people crowding in. As soon as Jiang Luo entered, he was accosted by several people. He kindly turned people away and looked for Lu Youyi¡¯s few people in the crowd, but didn¡¯t see a familiar face.


    The blue light hit the people around him, and each face became strange and grim, as if covered in a layer of eerie ghosts.


    Jiang Luo took a step back when someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder.


    He turned to look and a melancholy, handsome face broke into his eyes.


    The man, dressed in a suit out of place in the bar, with a look of sadness in his eyes and an extraordinarily affectionate look in his eyes, smiled at Jiang Luo and said, ¡°May I invite you to dance, beautiful sir?¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at him steadily for a long time, giving him a flamboyant smile as he said in a longer tone, ¡°Of course.¡±

 CH 12

    In the dark light, it was almost impossible to see each other¡¯s faces. One has to get close enough to an excessive distance to see each other¡¯s outlines.


    The music changes tempo, the drums pound on the feet, the men and women lean intimately together, they wriggle their bodies, one forward, one back, as if coupled at either end, tentatively hiding an ambiguous passion that cannot be declared.


    Jiang Luo, however, is stuck with the men on the male and female dance steps.


    With his hair down, Jiang Luo is flamboyant but heroic, and with his hair up, he is even more dashing and handsome.


    He only dances male steps.


    Jiang Luo and the man look at each other with a clear indication of their attitude in their eyes.


    Jiang Luo only felt hatred for Chi You and his puppet, so he couldn¡¯t possibly take a half step back.


    The strange man¡¯s sad, deep gaze on Jiang Luo is enough to make anyone he stares at feel guilty.


    Jiang Luo is half-heartedly unimpressed.


    The music grew fiercer and louder as the strange man¡¯s eyes slid to Jiang Luo¡¯s right hand, as if to simply compliment him, ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful bracelet.¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced sideways at the Yin Yang ring, the mysteriously beautiful bracelet didn¡¯t half respond, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s beautiful too.¡±


    The music went high and after a sharp turn, the coloured lights hitting the area moved out of the way.


    In the brief darkness, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and pushed Jiang Luo forward, who was caught off guard and crashed into the arms of the man in front of him.


    The man held him up and naturally led him through a dance step, taking the lead in grabbing the male step.


    A strange palm rests on Jiang Luo¡¯s waist, and the scent of elegant men¡¯s perfume seems to wrap around Jiang Luo¡¯s nostrils.


    In the darkness, Jiang Luo could see nothing, and he struggled as a low voice rang out, ¡°Focus.¡±


    Jiang Luo sneered twice and was about to break the hand at his waist when the coloured lights turned back. Beneath the colourful lights, a thickly calloused hand reached out and gripped the wrist he wanted to move.


    Another man¡¯s voice rang out with laughter, ¡°Wrong move.¡±


    A manipulated person in front of him, and another manipulated person behind him.


    Jiang Luo has nowhere to hide.


    Jiang Luo looks back as the coloured lights turn away and darkness falls anew as another puppet disappears in the darkness.


    He took a deep breath and smiled instead of anger, and in time with the music suddenly stepped forward and tugged hard on the man¡¯s tie, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not being very polite.¡±


    The man who had been forced to bend over with the force of his tie said with interest, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jiang Luo gazed at the man¡¯s silhouette in the darkness, his hot breath spraying over the man¡¯s face, ¡°This dance is no fun at all.¡±


    The corners of his mouth picked up nastily, the dark haired youth¡¯s smile seductive and malevolent, ¡°You¡¯ve turned my stomach.¡±


    The sound of the music rushes up violently.


    The strange man smiles as he takes Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, allowing Jiang Luo to leave his embrace quickly and briefly, and in the next instant, Jiang Luo falls into the hands of another man with thick calloused hands.


    The man, whose voice was husky and who wore a leather jacket and was supposed to be a cool guy, said, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    He took the opportunity to feel the pulse at the leather jacket¡¯s wrist, which was beating strong and alive.


    The contemplation between Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows flickered as a new hand reached out in the darkness to his right and took his arm.


    Jiang Luo looks up and sees that the hand holding him is long, young and full-fingered, like that of a male university student.


    The melancholy man alone, the leather jacket alone, this is another one.


    Can the evil spirits of the seventh day of the first month become so powerful?


    At school, Chi You could only manipulate the living and dead souls of birds.


    Damn, why didn¡¯t the Yin Yang Ring respond? Could it be that even the Yin Yang Ring couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a living person and a puppet?


    The male university student emerged from the darkness to take over from the leather jacket as Jiang Luo¡¯s new dance partner.


    Jiang Luo is 5¡¯8¡å, but this man is half a head taller than him. The fresh and handsome male college student leans down to Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, his smile hooked up, but his tone is cold, ¡°Who can¡¯t keep you from pouring out your appetite?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo to say anything, he continued in a falsely gentle tone, ¡°I still like you better with your hair down.¡±


    I don¡¯t know which puppet reached out and removed the leather band from Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, but the black hair broke free and fell over Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulders.


    A mischievous strand of hair falls slowly at the end of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, reflecting his sombre frown.


    The music starts to sound slow and lingering, as if a couple in love after a passionate love affair is beginning to enjoy the warmth.


    Jiang Luo once again danced away from his partner and when he returned, he had a piece of talisman paper between his fingers, and the moment he crashed into his partner¡¯s arms, he did not hesitate to strike it hard against his partner¡¯s chest.


    The talisman paper burned from the bottom and turned to ash, and the male university student stopped stiffly in place like a robot without batteries. His other calloused hand is extended and Jiang Luo turns around quickly, his black hair flying as he strikes the talisman on this hand.


    On the other, Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even look at it and threw it straight at the melancholy man.


    With a flash of fire from the two charms, the bar lights snapped on and the music had changed to another tune.


    Jiang Luo looks towards the three stooges.


    The three puppets were handsome looking, and they woke up with confused eyes for a moment before naturally dispersing into the crowd, seemingly unaware that something was wrong with them.


    How terrifying is the art of puppet soul refinement, where the person they manipulate as a puppet does not even half notice that something is wrong even when the manipulation is lifted.


    Jiang Luo walks quickly through the crowd towards the bar.


    But when he reached the bar, he saw a group of people all drunk on the bar. Ge Zhu was clutching a beer bottle and reciting the Tao Te Ching, when he saw Jiang Luo coming he burped and asked vaguely, ¡°Jiang Luo, where have you been, we haven¡¯t found you.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you guys drinking like this.¡±


    Ge Zhu, no longer able to hear him, mumbles to himself as he clutches his bottle and suddenly falls asleep with his head on the bar.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu came sweating from outside and was relieved to see Jiang Luo, ¡°Thank God you¡¯re still standing. I¡¯ve already put three people in the car to go to a nearby hotel, Jiang Luo, you help me carry them out.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Good.¡±


    He picked Ge Zhu up, put Ge Zhu¡¯s shoulder on his own and looked at Jiu Bao as he got up.


    Jiu Bao smiled politely and said, ¡°Need help, guest?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Needed, thanks.¡±


    Jiu Bao came out to help Jiang Luo take Ge Zhu to a taxi outside the bar. Jiang Luo took the opportunity to take out a piece of paper and put it on Jiu Bao¡¯s body.


    Jiang Luo put away the talisman paper and felt he had been teased.


    He manipulates Jiu Bao in a deliberate way, but then voluntarily abandons him as a puppet before he can make his move.


    It is as if Chi You is teasing Jiang Luo, hiding in the shadows, where every person and every animal can become the eyes of Chi You spying on Jiang Luo.


    This idea really annoyed Jiang Luo.


    Because he understood that without a precise method of identifying Chi You puppets, the puppet soul refining technique would only leave him defenceless.


    Jiang Luo turned around and went back with Zhuo Zhongqiu to help the other two drunks out. There were only four people in the taxi, so Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address of the hotel, you take them back first.¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, Zhuo Zhongqiu was still a girl even if she was handsome, ¡°I¡¯ll take another car and follow you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to slow down.¡±


    She got into the car and a few moments later the taxi slowly left.


    Jiang Luo stood by the side of the road and took a taxi. The weather became slightly cooler under the dark night, and a fine rain fell from the sky and was the first to fall on Jiang Luo¡¯s eye jets.


    Jiang Luo blinked as the rain fell on the ground in black dots, which quickly disappeared again.


    A black umbrella is suddenly placed over Jiang Luo¡¯s head, shielding him from the drizzle.


    Jiang Luo glances sideways and a pale face is imprinted in his eyes.


    A slim suit, a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, five fingers gripping the handle of his umbrella, the man¡¯s face had an eerie flush of deadly beauty and a vaguely incongruous air of madness, the corners of his mouth hooked wider and wider, as if pleasant and cold, and he hummed a tune as if to say, ¡°Good evening.¡±


    The shadowy spirit.


    Jiang Luo instantly drew out a talisman and threw it over, the ghostly shadows scattered and the black umbrella disappeared.


    The taxi pulls up in front of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo got into his car with a blank face and lifted his eyes to the rear view mirror, ¡°Follow that taxi in front of you.¡±


    The master driver stepped on the accelerator.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s right eyelid fluttered a few times, and he sighed as he braced his arm at the window and reached up to hold his forehead helplessly.


    ¡°I say,¡± the end of the uncovered palm of her right eye teased up, glancing at the driver with a mixture of provocation and mockery, ¡°Chi You , why are you so idle.¡±


    By the time we actually got back to the room to rest, it was an hour later.


    Jiang Luo used up six Fu Lu¡¯s before he managed to get back to the hotel. He was sweating all over, his sweat sticking to his clothes and hair, and he still smelt of alcohol from moving the drunks back to their room.


    Jiang Luo locked the door, put Fu Lu on the back of it and went to his room to take a shower.


    Jiang Luo wipes his hair and plugs in the hairdryer next to the bed to blow his hair.


    There was a loud buzz and a knock on the door.


    The talisman behind the door lit up, reminding Jiang Luo that it was not a human being coming from outside.


    Jiang Luo yawns and continues to blow-dry his hair, half-heartedly.


    Half a minute later, the knock at the door sounded again.


    Fu Lu flared up abruptly, and after this one there was no more sound outside.


    The whole seven talismans have been used up by now.


    Jiang Luo looked at the time, and goodness knows, it was just after midnight.


    After five or six minutes of blasting the hairdryer, Jiang Luo stops blowing his hair until it is half dry. He is now physically tired, but his spirits are high, knowing that Chi You will not stop there and that there is a big fight ahead.


    Taking advantage of this brief moment of silence, Jiang Luo raised his right hand to observe the Yin-Yang ring.


    Muttering to himself, ¡°Are you a fake?¡±


    Why does it feel like you¡¯re not helping at all.


    As it happens, there is no such thing as a sudden pie in the sky.


    Jiang Luo sighs for a moment as there is another knock at the door.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he rolled out of bed, put on his slippers and walked to the door to open it, but there was no one outside, the empty hotel corridor was clean, not even a mosquito.


    He closed the door and turned around with a sullen face.


    Instead, he crashed steeply into an embrace.


    Chi You takes a step forward with both feet, and the darkness in him seems to come from the depths of hell, burying the light and cutting through space.


    The mist is sticky and black, slowly covering Jiang Luo¡¯s form outwards, finally wrapping around his toes and the last strands of his hair.


    Jiang Luo is submerged in a pure black mist, in which a pale, greenish hand teases his hair.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want to see me so badly on my first seven days.¡± The hand moved slowly, tangling Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, slowly sliding down Jiang Luo¡¯s side cheek and violently pinching Jiang Luo¡¯s shapely lower jaw.


    The voice said pleasantly, ¡°Happy?¡±


    Although Chi You was smiling, Jiang Luo could sense that he was clearly angry.


    For behind him the mist had twisted into ghastly, hideous shapes.


    It¡¯s only been a few days since we¡¯ve seen each other, and compared to the frail mist of Hotel 129, Chi You, at this point, even vaguely takes on a human form.


    Jiang Luo is forced to hold his chin up, a position that makes him very uncomfortable.


    The less he likes it, the better Chi You feels.


    ¡°Seven talismans hitting my body, that¡¯s not a very pleasant taste,¡± Chi You¡¯s laugh grew grim as he said slowly, ¡°You surprise me, Jiang, my teacher never knew you had such a talent.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hair swayed around his shoulders and the knot in his throat rolled.


    ¡°But your charm is gone,¡± Chi You said regretfully, his hand on Jiang Luo¡¯s jaw growing heavier, the eerie chill slamming up Jiang Luo¡¯s spine, ¡°Teacher will now, begin to teach you.¡±


    ¡°The first rule is to respect your teachers.¡±


    The black mist wrapped around Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder and with a clatter of bones, Jiang Luo¡¯s arm hung limply at his side.


    Dislocated.


    The black mist runs down the arms and surrounds Jiang Luo¡¯s two thin ankles.


    The dislocation of his arm was so painful that Jiang Luo¡¯s face turned white and he was covered in cold sweat.


    But such pain is nothing compared to the pain of being killed by Chi You those eighteen times.


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled, the bright light in his eyes hiding a fiery, seething soul, and he said softly, ¡°Teacher, you are right.¡±


    The black mist was about to break Jiang Luo¡¯s ankle when he stopped moving and Chi You, somewhat puzzled, said lazily, ¡°Hm?¡±


    Jiang Luo gently lifted his intact hand and rested it on the shoulder of the humanoid mist, ¡°As a student, you are to respect your teacher.¡±


    Behind the mist, Jiang Luo¡¯s hand behind Chi You suddenly unfurls, revealing a thick pile of yellow talismans.


    The yellow talismans spread out like poker, at first glance there were dozens of them. Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I will only kill you once tonight, one time to torture you for one night, is that not very respectful?¡±

 CH 13

    Jiang Luo drew a whole pile of suppression charms during the day.


    Thanks to the speed of his hands, trained in the design school, and thanks to the air that he doesn¡¯t know what it is.


    The result is that he can now, like a sprinkling of money, drown Chi You in yellow charms.


    You can kill Chi You by smashing it.


    Jiang Luo looked slowly at the increasingly hideous and sinister mist, he smiled, his thin lips curled up, and with his intact hand he took the talisman paper and pressed down on the neck of the humanoid mist, then with his knee, which was attached to the talisman paper, he gave the mist a hard blow to the abdomen.


    Chi You gave a muffled grunt.


    Jiang Luo bent over, a few strands of black hair sliding down his shoulders in a hooked fashion, and he asked in a soft whisper, ¡°Teacher, is it good?¡±


    The black mist froze for a few seconds and the evil spirit suddenly laughed.


    His laughter grew louder and louder, with an almost insane tendency to sound unnerving and creepy.


    Jiang Luo, however, listened calmly as he affixed another talisman to the evil spirit and whispered, ¡°I will make you feel good all night.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Youyi woke up in a daze to find that the class group was calling him down to dinner.


    Lu Youyi wondered, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Luo bought us breakfast to wake us up,¡± Ge Zhu returned, happily sucking on his soy milk, he was always the rich one, eating the rice Jiang Luo bought, full of Jiang Luo¡¯s kind words, ¡°Come quickly, Jiang Luo bought this for us early in the morning. Jiang Luo bought this for us early in the morning. Jiang Luo, you¡¯re really nice, Fu Sheng, you¡¯re a great friend, I¡¯m so happy to have you as my classmate.¡±


    Lu Youyi scratched his head and walked over to sit down, giving Jiang Luo a puzzled look, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy us breakfast?¡±


    He looked down and was startled, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s right hand is wrapped in a fresh plaster cast.


    Jiang Luo was all smiles and in a good mood as he said, ¡°You guys were drunk last night and when I was taking you to your room, a guy smashed right into me and dislocated my arm.¡±


    The few people who had been drunk last night stiffened, and a pair of eyes looked apprehensively at Jiang Luo as if to ask, ¡°Who is that idiot?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze flickered around and slowly settled on the increasingly stiff Kuang Zheng.


    He still hasn¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on with the Yin Yang Ring in his hand, so he¡¯s using this as an excuse to ask Kuang Zheng to help show him. Sorry for taking the blame for this, Alchemist.


    Beads of sweat slowly fell from Kuang Zheng¡¯s head, his mountainous bulk now fidgeting, and after noticing Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze, Kuang Zheng said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He rarely drank, so he never knew what he looked like when he did.


    But the only person who could dislocate Jiang Luo¡¯s arm seemed to be himself, as all his classmates were tall and slim.


    Kuang Zheng was so guilty that he clasped and unclasped his hands and apologized again in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo felt like he was bullying a good man. In all his years in society, he had rarely seen someone as honest as Kuang Zheng. But he was thick-skinned and dark-hearted enough to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you were drunk and didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    The more he said this, the more guilty Kuang Zheng became, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You can let me do anything you want,¡± Kuang Zheng said, ¡°and the medical bills, I¡¯ll take care of that too.¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head graciously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have my left hand.¡±


    Kuang Zheng was silent, but the look on his face made it clear that he was determined to look after Jiang Luo.


    Wen Renlian sighed, ¡°How could I have hurt my right hand?¡±


    Jiang Luo is right-handed and uses his right hand to write and work on charms. On hearing this, he sneered in his mind.


    Wasn¡¯t it because Chi You was pissed off because he had seven Fu Lu¡¯s stuck to him and he had messed up all the puppets?


    ¡°It¡¯s the Yun Nan tournament in a month,¡± Ye Xun said, ¡°plenty of time to get the hands right.¡±


    Jiang Luo was all smiles and his hand injury didn¡¯t dampen his good mood, ¡°I¡¯m just a chaperone, we¡¯ll see how you guys do when the time comes.¡±


    Jiang Luo really wasn¡¯t interested in this competition.


    But after reading the poster for the National Student Natural Science Competition, he frowned and stared straight at the first prize.


    It was a bead.


    The transparent texture and the cold white haze coming through it resemble the beads in the hands of the undertaker that Jiang Luo was so concerned about.


    On the poster, there are only two sentences written next to the beads.


    [First Prize: Yuan Tianzhu .


    [Function: The effect of enhancing the spiritual body].


    These two simple, even overly concise, words could have caused almost an entire metaphysical community to be shocked.


    What does it mean to enhance the effects of the spiritual body?


    In this business, talent is of paramount importance. Design still depends on inspiration, but in addition to inspiration can also set the template, see hundreds of sets of design plans how they can design a set, but in this business, talent is not enough, then no matter how hard, but nothing can be done.


    Jiang Luo looks at the bead and inevitably recalls the forbidden art that killed Chi You.


    That forbidden art and this bead have similar functions. The forbidden art can deprive others of their spiritual bodies, while this bead can enhance theirs.


    And there seems to be more than one of these Yuan Tianzhu.


    Do the beads have anything to do with the forbidden arts that lured the original owner in?


    Jiang Luo was very interested in the bead, but to get up close to it, he had to get through the first two levels of the competition. Jiang Luo spent the rest of his time in the library, apart from studying in class and exercising his left hand writing.


    He desperately took in all the knowledge he could, wanting to be strong as fast as possible.


    It was a month later when Jiang Luo was dragged to the airport by his classmates to board the plane, and he realised that it was time to go to Yun Nan.


    Jiang Luo was pulled onto the plane in a trance, with Kuang Zheng sitting next to him to facilitate his care.


    The cast on Jiang Luo¡¯s right arm has been removed this week, and his right hand has not been used for almost a month, so it is inevitable that it is a bit raw. He was practising his right hand writing when Kuang Zheng silently handed Jiang Luo a copy of the Yin Yang Ring.


    This honest man worked non-stop for a whole month to bring Jiang Luo food and clean up after him, and then sacrificed Jiang Luo¡¯s Yin Yang Ring to do all the hard work, so Jiang Luo was embarrassed to bully him.


    But Kuang Zheng was so sincere that he insisted on making amends after deciding that he had done something wrong. Even now that Jiang Luo has had his cast removed, he has not left, wanting to make sure that Jiang Luo¡¯s hand is really healthy again.


    Jiang Luo rubbed his nose and sheepishly took the information as Wen Renlian, who had come up behind them, walked up to them and smilingly patted Kuang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Big guy, switch places with me?¡±


    Wen Renlian wore a long, clean, denim dress and big wavy hair, a beautiful mix of sass and beauty. Kuang Zheng glanced at him and silently sat up, making way for Wen Renlian.


    Wen Renlian : ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He sat gracefully next to Jiang Luo, and when he looked sideways, Kuang Zheng was still standing still in the aisle, and Wen Renlian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to switch with me, we¡¯ll switch back.¡±


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s wheat-coloured face showed some stiffness as he shook his head and walked to Wen Renlian¡¯s seat.


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian said hello, Wen Renlian looked at Jiang Luo with her cheek in her mouth, ¡± Jiang Luo, you¡¯ve been working hard this month.¡±


    Jiang Luo said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve progressed faster than we could have ever imagined,¡± Wen Renlian murmured, ¡°You really seem to ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t catch it: ¡°Like what?¡±


    Wen Renlian shook his head with a smile and a nod of his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s see what the big guy has in store for you.¡±


    Jiang Luo read over the information and found that the Yin-Yang Ring was a rare portable magic weapon that could be used to protect oneself and to ward off evil spirits. To use it, you need to open it.


    As for how to open it, Kuang Zheng, the smith, doesn¡¯t know either.


    Jiang Luo sighed as he finished the information. He raised his hand and shook his right hand, the jade-like wooden bracelet on his wrist emitting a soft light; pretty it is, but if you don¡¯t know how to use it, even the prettiest is not as useful as a Fu Lu.


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Don¡¯t know how to use it yet?¡±


    Jiang Luo shakes his head.


    Wen Renlian thought for a moment, ¡°Feng Li, the Feng family¡¯s Heavenly Master, will also be present at the competition as a judge¡¯s teacher. You are a son of the Feng family, should you go and ask Feng Li?¡±


    Jiang Luo sat up straight, ¡± Feng Li is the judge¡¯s teacher?¡±


    ¡°At every competition, one of the six schools will be the judge,¡± Wen Renlian said with a sarcastic laugh, ¡°Feng Li never used to accept invitations to the competition, but this year he has become the judge. It¡¯s not going to be easy.¡±


    Although Wen Renlian was not a member of the Six Schools, he had many sources of information. Since he said Feng Li would come, then Feng Li would definitely come.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t want to meet Feng Li, he rubbed his forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get there.¡±


    In ¡°The Evil Dead¡±, Feng Li is so wise and cold-hearted that Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t want to take on him just because he¡¯s an accomplice in Chi You¡¯s quest to avenge his original body.


    At 3pm, the plane landed in Yun Nan. In May, the sky was blue and the clouds were thick, making it look like a painting.


    The staff who met them were already waiting at the airport and received them and rushed to the hotel.


    The teacher at Bai Hua University is Mr Fang, a feng shui teacher, who is very friendly and pleasant. Jiang Luo saw a lot of young university students on the road before we even got close to the hotel, and at this time of year, when it is not summer vacation or a day off, such a group of university students looked like they were from various schools majoring in natural sciences and social studies.


    When the staff saw the group of students running out to shop, they said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Mr. Fang, do you know how many people are participating this year?¡±


    Curious, Mr. Fang asked, ¡°How many? It can¡¯t be less than a hundred, can it?¡±


    Staff: ¡°There are a hundred and eighty people participating this year! Apart from the students from the twelve universities, many young disciples from the six families have come to fill the numbers.


    Mr Fang said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s all about the prizes.¡±


    There were eight students in Bai Hua University¡¯s metaphysics class, and all eight students had completed 20 credits to compete, which was a remarkable achievement. When Jiang Luo got off the bus and heard that they were from Bai Hua University, many eyes were on them, both explicitly and implicitly.


    Jiang Luo stretches out, his long hair a little longer than it was a month ago, reaching the butterfly bone on his spine. His hair is slightly dishevelled from the nap he took on the plane, but his face is flushed and glowing.


    Accustomed to being watched, he ignored the glances directed towards him and followed his companion upstairs with his traveling gift.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi shared a room, the two of them put their belongings away, Lu Youyi ran to the window and pulled the curtain, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    He excitedly suggested, ¡°Jiang Luo, why don¡¯t we go and try the local rice noodles?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down and undressed, ¡°Okay, wait for me to change my clothes.¡±


    Lu Youyi watched him change his top and wondered how good Jiang Luo¡¯s skin was, firm and white, beautiful and sexy. When Jiang Luo started to take off his trousers, he was inexplicably embarrassed and turned to look out of the window when he suddenly said, ¡°Jiang Luo, your Feng family is here!¡±


    Jiang Luo pulls up his trousers, straightens his clothes as he walks to the window and looks down.


    A few young people got out of the van, and in the original owner¡¯s memory, these were the very best talents of the Feng family¡¯s younger generation in terms of talent.


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    With so many people coming, the vast majority should be here for Yuan Tianzhu. There are very few things that can improve the spiritual body, and few people would be unmoved by the opportunity presented before them.


    Except for those who are truly superbly gifted and do not care to use Yuan Tianzhu.


    The last person got out of the van.


    The man was dressed in a black Tang suit and looked cold, his surrounding aura standing out from the crowd. The young scholars in front of him made way for him, and the man walked slowly into the hotel.


    It is Feng Li who is the main character in the original text.

 CH 14

    The Feng family has become one of the Six Great Sects precisely because of their Heavenly Master heritage. The Heavenly Master is only passed down to the Feng family, but a Heavenly Master can take on dozens or hundreds of disciples, whose family background accumulated over the years is so huge that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Feng Li is the youngest and strongest Master of Heaven in years.


    As a disciple of the previous disciple, Jiang Luo was a generation below Feng Li and should have taken the initiative to greet Feng Li. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t think Feng Li would remember him, so he didn¡¯t bother to go, as it was better to do less than more.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes without a ripple as he watched Feng Li¡¯s figure disappear downstairs, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you want to eat the local rice noodles?¡±


    The two of them went out to find a famous restaurant and ordered rice noodles. The bowl of rice noodles was bigger than Jiang Luo¡¯s face, with all sorts of toppings put together. He and Lu Youyi rolled up their sleeves and each of them devoured a whole bowl of rice noodles.


    After eating in the school canteen for a month, Jiang Luo finally understood why Ye Xun and Lu Youyi were moved to tears when they ate shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce.


    After they finished their meal, they bought another flower cake to take back to their companions.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi enter through a small door and see a group of students standing in the lobby without saying a word, all nervous as if they were teachers.


    A cold voice came from the far end of the crowd, ¡°This fox fairy offering platform is Min Nan Which school student put it up? Take it down.¡±


    Lu Youyi whispered, ¡°It is customary in Min Nan to make offerings to the Fox Fairy.¡±


    A student came forward with a red face, ¡°Mr. Feng, this is what I have offered. But I made the offering in my own room alone, so why should I remove it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken the rules,¡± Feng Li said lightly, ¡°and if you know how to make offerings to the Fox Fairy, why don¡¯t you see if this is the right place to do so.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s tone was not harsh, but it made people¡¯s skin tense up and they didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi hid behind the crowd and watched the action as Feng Li and the other judges seemed to be checking the students¡¯ rooms one by one. The students were scared to death that they would be checked out.


    Lu Youyi pokes Jiang Luo: ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything illegal, did you?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Penniless, nothing at all.¡±


    Lu Youyi said reassuringly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with me either. If you want to buy charms, you can buy them from you, if you want to refine weapons, you can ask Kuang Zheng, we are both poor and safe.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you¡¯re not quite the same as me, being poor.


    The two of them figured that the judges would be checking their floor soon, so they went back to their room first. Jiang Luo went to deliver the flower cakes to Ye Xun and when he returned, Lu Youyi was sitting on the sofa watching TV and told him, ¡°They¡¯ve finished checking.¡±


    Jiang Luo was slightly surprised: ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lu Youyi nodded and waved the paper in his hand, ¡°The competition notice is also down.¡±


    There are three levels in the whole tournament, the first of which starts in three days and is about breaking formations, in a place called Tiger Step Village1.


    On the paper there is a photograph of the exterior of the village and a few words of introduction. The village is a gossip village, with houses and roads laid out in a nine-gong, eight-trigram formation that is easy to enter but difficult to leave, so outsiders entering the village are like entering a maze and often lose their way.


    The first level is just the basics, testing the basic knowledge and skills of the participants. The entry requirements state that participants may not carry any tools other than a compass.


    Jiang Luo looked at the thick pile of Fu Lu in his bag and fell into silence.


    He doesn¡¯t feel very safe if he can¡¯t take Fu Lu with him.


    It is not that the village of Hu Bu is not safe, but the evil spirit that is hiding somewhere is not safe.


    A month ago, Jiang Luo said he would torture Chi You all night long, so he really tortured Chi You all night long with Fu Lu.


    Chi You grows weaker and weaker, the mist turns from thick to light, the Fu Lu that burns on him falls to the ground in a thick layer of paper dust, but his laughter becomes more and more wildly distorted.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Chi You laughed before disappearing.


    For a whole month, Chi You had never shown up, so he must have been hurt by Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo can already imagine how crazy and unscrupulous that madman will be when he recovers and retaliates even more cruelly.


    Jiang Luo Are you scared?


    Naturally, the answer is no.


    Every night before he went to bed during this month of desperate study, he remembered the eighteen times he had been killed by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was high with resentment and anger, eighteen times, and he hadn¡¯t even paid it back.


    Chi You is so kind and gentle, how can Jiang Luo take advantage of him?


    Three days later, Jiang Luo boarded a bus to the village of Hu Bu.


    The village of Hu Bu is forty kilometres out of the city and the bus took two to three hours to reach its destination. Jiang Luo and about twenty unknown participants followed the staff to the entrance, where the staff said, ¡°The duration of this competition is twenty-four hours in total, and participants need to go to the eye of the formation to find the small flags we have left behind and walk out of the Tiger Step Village with them. If the participants fail to walk out of Tiger Step Village within 24 hours, they will be eliminated straight away.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks at the time, it will be 3pm.


    There are a total of eight entrances into Tiger Step Village, and although there are as many as one hundred and eighty participants, the internal layout of Tiger Step Village is connected vertically and horizontally, so after entering the village, I am afraid that none of the one hundred and eighty people will meet anyone and will have to leave Tiger Step Village on their own.


    The staff member said, ¡°Just a reminder that the entire tournament will be streamed live on our intranet site.¡±


    Live streaming?


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    If there was a live stream, it would in turn ensure his safety to some extent.


    After the announcement of the start of the race, the participants rushed impatiently into the village of Tigersteps.


    Jiang Luo follows quietly behind the crowd.


    Everyone took out their compasses and in a few moments there were only a few people left. Jiang Luo also took out his compass, but instead of looking at the compass, he looked up at the sky.


    As the saying goes, Taiji gives birth to two yi, two yi gives birth to four elephants, four elephants give birth to eight trigrams, eight trigrams and change the 64 lines, which change in many ways, and the cycle repeats itself ¢Ú. The eye of the formation is the core of the eight trigrams, and it is logical to go to the centre, but when you are in it, the road to the village is complex and changing, and it seems to be broken.


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw, without the aid of a compass, a Jin Guang in the centre of the Bagua Formation, which was the brightest signpost of all.


    But no one seems to have seen this Jin Guang at the eye of the formation except him.


    Jiang Luo followed Jin Guang, not putting the compass away even though he couldn¡¯t use it. It felt as if he had turned on a cheat, the answer was right in front of him waiting to be picked. Jiang Luo was on target, and after taking an unknown number of left and right turns, he was gradually left with only himself.


    Someone on the site that was watching the live stream gradually noticed his oddity.


    [This dude is a bit of a monster]


    [He doesn¡¯t even seem to be using the compass much? Damn, from the aerial view he looks faster than Qi Ye!


    [? Upstairs is exaggerating]


    [Oooooooooh beauty brother kisses, brother¡¯s face well licked]


    [I¡¯ll lick the screen straight up! I declare I¡¯m living in this live room!


    [Help, who is he, look good, cry cry cry]


    [We¡¯re a proper website, above the restraint. The more this guy looks at it, the more he doesn¡¯t really read the compass! The best of the best, the best of the best are really in the people]


    [Ask if you don¡¯t understand, how can you get out of the Bagua Formation without reading the compass?]


    In the judges¡¯ room, several judges also noticed Jiang Luo.


    Feng Li scans through the many shots in a single glance, slowly settling on the shot of the dark-haired young man.


    The dark-haired youth walked calmly between the paths, his mind steady, glancing into the air every now and then, if the paths were impassable, then retreating back to where he had come from, his sense of direction actually never drifting, as he slowly approached the eye of the formation.


    Zhuo Zhengyu, the head of the Zhuo family, who was beside Feng Li, saw the doorway and whispered to Feng Li, ¡°This young man is remarkable.¡±


    He then looked at his daughter, Zhuo Zhongqiu, who was not slow either, but when the two were compared in terms of their methods of finding the eyes of the formation, his daughter was immediately left behind by a few blocks.


    Feng Li responded with a calm, ¡°Good talent.¡±


    ¡± Zhong Qiu told me about this boy,¡± Zhuo Zhengyu said, ¡°he is also a disciple of your Feng family.¡±


    Feng Li raised his eyebrows in slight surprise, then revealed a subtle smile, ¡°So you¡¯re a disciple of the Feng family.¡±


    By the time Jiang Luo had completed a third of the journey, it was 6pm and he was looking for a place to rest and have dinner.


    There happened to be a humble resting place nearby. Jiang Luo put his things down and pulled a box of self-heating pots out of his bag, and when they were almost ready, a boy came outside.


    The boy is sharp-edged and untamed, with a fleshy look of annoyance. He has a compass in his hand, and when he sees Jiang Luo he stares, then frowns as if he can¡¯t believe that someone could have gotten here before him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The boy asked in a bad tone.


    Jiang Luo gives him a sideways glance, not bothering to speak, the ends of his eyes retracting.


    [Aaaahhhh beauty brother you electrocute me!


    [Eating watermelon with a bench, fighting and fighting]


    The two of them have met, Qi Ye, this temper is over, this is definitely going to be a fight].


    Qi Ye was so lightly glanced at that his mind almost exploded with irritation like a handful of oil poured on it. He suppressed his temper, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    The self-heating pot¡¯s heat slowly stops and Jiang Luo breaks off his chopsticks and lifts the lid to prepare his meal.


    The scent of the aroma caught Qi Ye¡¯s nose on the wind, and before Qi Ye¡¯s grumpy temper could escape, his stomach rumbled disgracefully.


    His face stiffened, obviously a little embarrassed, and he stood sullenly by himself without speaking.


    Jiang Luo, as if he didn¡¯t exist, comfortably finishes his meal and finally tidies up the rubbish so as not to pollute the place.


    After dinner, the sun has set. Jiang Luo looks up at the sky and decides to stay in the pavilion for the night until early tomorrow morning.


    If Jiang Luo could not see this Jin Guang after dark, his day¡¯s work would be wasted.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that the quick-tempered-looking boy also entered the gazebo, looking like he had the same intentions as Jiang Luo.


    The two did their own thing and settled down peacefully, much to the disappointment of the pop-ups who wanted to see what was going on, but then a striking comment popped up.


    [My God ¡­¡­ you guys look at the shadow of the beauty brother, is there something moving inside]


    Straight on, Jiang Luo¡¯s slanted shadow hitting the ground twists and turns subtly and slowly.


    As if some terrible monster was hiding within it, the shadows around the edges have hideous ghostly claws that seem to close in, slowly approaching Jiang Luo¡¯s toes on the ground.


    Jiang Luo, unaware of this, is looking intently at a book detailing the compass.

 CH 15

    Jiang Luo suddenly felt a prying eye that made him particularly uncomfortable.


    The prying eyes were like vipers, sending shivers down his spine. Jiang Luo frowned, put his book down and looked up, meeting the gaze of the boy sitting opposite him.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s tightly furrowed brow relaxed slightly and he asked inquisitively, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Qi Ye said, ¡°My name is Qi Ye.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s brow furrowed to a frown of disbelief, as if he had not expected the man opposite him to say ¡°Oh¡± so coldly after knowing who he was.


    The pop-ups were taunting relentlessly.


    [hhhh Qi Ye Large-scale rollover scene]


    [Qi Ye¡¯s annoyed face: How can there be people in this world who don¡¯t know I¡¯m a genius?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Qi Ye asked, raising his voice.


    Jiang Luo was a little distracted as he stood up and looked left and right, searching for something in the deepening night, ¡°I thought you said your name was Qi Ye.¡±


    Qi Ye choked, and after a long moment, was surprised by Jiang Luo¡¯s state: ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze gradually settles on a spot in the trees. It was windless and seemed to be hiding something. He suddenly looked at Qi Ye, ¡°Are you very good?¡±


    With a bit of a skeptical tone, Qi Ye was irritated and he gave a cold laugh, ¡°At least it¡¯s better than you.¡±


    He made a point of glancing at the book Jiang Luo was holding and snorted, ¡°Compass detailing? I wonder how you got this far.¡±


    Despite what he says, Qi Ye does not underestimate Jiang Luo. If he can¡¯t even read a compass and still make it this far, he¡¯s either incredibly gifted or incredibly lucky.


    Sometimes, luck is a strength.


    The suspicion in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes intensified, ¡°Really?¡±


    Although he did not say anything harsh, this attitude was even more irritating. Qi Ye rose to his feet, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been a man who never talks about what I can do,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°After all, everyone can talk a big game, but if you want me to know you¡¯re good, you have to show me something real. ¡±


    Jiang Luo finished by saying thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be afraid, after all, there¡¯s no shame in bragging about it.¡±


    Qi Ye took a deep breath, turned and headed off into the woods, ¡°I never fucking brag.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Oops, do you really want to go there? Don¡¯t, it¡¯s so dangerous, come on, don¡¯t gamble ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly shut up as he watched Qi Ye move faster and faster towards the point of suspicion, standing comfortably on the sidelines watching Qi Ye¡¯s movements.


    Within ten seconds, Qi Ye emerged from the back of the woods with a sullen look on his face and shouted at Jiang Luo, ¡°Run, it¡¯s Spiderman¡­¡±


    Before he could say what it was, Jiang Luo had already turned and run in a flash.


    The two men ran out of the resting place one after the other. Jiang Luo intuitively went to the left, and Qi Ye, remembering that he was one step ahead of himself in the eight trigrams, did not hesitate to follow.


    The trees became more and more bushy, their shadows twisted and came to life in the moonlight. The more Jiang Luo ran, the more he felt that something was wrong, until a familiar gazebo appeared in front of him and he realised that they were back on the same spot.


    Qi Ye stopped beside him with a slight gasp in his voice, glancing at the gazebo and then at Jiang Luo, his expression gradually hardening, ¡°Did you run back here on purpose?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡­¡­ Not really.


    Qi Ye thought more and more about it, and he asked, with vague anger, ¡°You thought I was lying to you? So you took me on a special run and came back to see if there really was a Spiderman?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ Well.¡±


    Qi Ye sneered twice, grabbed Jiang Luo and headed for the back of the woods, ¡°Then come and see if I¡¯m lying to you or not!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked warily at his surroundings, ¡°No need, hurry up.¡±


    When he finished, he looked back and Qi Ye was gone.


    Jiang Luo froze, and the next moment a thick, sticky spider silk spat out from behind and wrapped itself around Jiang Luo, who, after a spiral, was tangled in a spider¡¯s web, beside Qi Ye, who had also been captured.


    The huge cobwebs almost cast a foggy light around the area. Qi Ye wrenched an arm free from the 502-glue web and gloated to Jiang Luo, ¡°See, I wasn¡¯t lying, was I?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hair was also stuck to the spider¡¯s web, which almost prevented him from moving in the slightest. He did his best to free his hands from the spider¡¯s silk first, gave Qi Ye a speechless look and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure I cut this annoying hair off when I get through this level.¡±


    Qi Ye smiled and turned his head to look at him. The dark-haired youth was concentrating on breaking free from the spider¡¯s web, a few white spider threads stuck to his black hair, his clothes dishevelled and his beautiful white neck even longer at the slightly exposed neckline.


    Long hair looks good ¡­¡­


    Qi Ye looked back and said, ¡°How come I don¡¯t see any Spiderman?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the giant net beneath him shuddered abruptly.


    From the edge of the spider¡¯s web came up eight furry legs, and an oddly large spider quickly and skilfully crawled up the slender silk.


    The spider was yellow and black, about as tall as an adult, and, extremely bizarrely, had a human face and human half-body.


    The spider-man¡¯s face was blue and white, the pupils of its eyes dark and frighteningly hollow as it slowly crawled into Jiang Luo and Qi Ye. Qi Ye was more on the outside than Jiang Luo, and the spider-man was first to Qi Ye¡¯s side, his front claws reaching out and tearing Qi Ye¡¯s upper body clothes, his furry claws resting on Qi Ye¡¯s abdomen.


    Qi Ye, who had been reacting in an uneventful manner, turned pale and gritted his teeth, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a male spider that only wants to find someone to hatch its eggs for it.¡±


    Normally, Qi Ye would have easily killed the spider-man, but now he had only a compass on him and was glued to the immense spider-web, so there was no way to escape for a while.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good as the spider-man tested Qi Ye¡¯s stomach for suitability to nurture his offspring. Not wanting to become an apparatus for the spider-man to hatch his eggs, Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced at the drone, making sure it was blocked from view by the trees, before slipping a folding dagger from his sleeve, opening it with two fingers and slashing hard at the spider web beneath him.


    With his back to Jiang Luo, Spiderman cannot see Jiang Luo¡¯s movements, but Qi Ye can see them clearly. I don¡¯t know where Jiang Luo got the contraband from, but this is not the time to pursue this.


    He fought back his nausea and did not move, doing his best to stall for Jiang Luo. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the spider-man, who withdrew his claws from his abdomen and turned towards Jiang Luo to look at him.


    Jiang Luo has half sat up and is moving quickly and intently to cut the spider silk that binds his legs. Sensing his intentions, the spider hisses in anger and lunges at Jiang Luo with his eight legs striding rapidly.


    At the last moment Jiang Luo managed to cut the spider¡¯s silk, and he fell more than three metres from the web, protecting his key points, which happened to be underneath a thick, soft, decaying leaf that cushioned the impact of the fall.


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Qi Ye shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    Jiang Luo stood up nimbly, made an ok with one hand and darted away into the darkness.


    Qi Ye: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he was the one who told Jiang Luo to leave, watching Jiang Luo leave so neatly suddenly made me feel a bit uncomfortable in my heart.


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart sank slightly as the spider roared incompetently and turned towards him menacingly.


    The human caught by the male spiders either becomes an incubator for the spiders¡¯ eggs or is eaten by the spiders as food. It is not clear which of the two is worse, but if Qi Ye had to choose, he would rather be eaten than become a humanoid tool with a belly full of spider eggs and then have his guts eaten out by a baby spider.


    But as one of the most talented and powerful leaders of today¡¯s young generation, Qi Ye felt that his death would be too humiliating.


    The spider had arrived in front of Qi Ye, its mouth wide open, saliva dripping from the corners of its mouth. Qi Ye averted his face in disgust to avoid the saliva, but his eyes froze abruptly.


    He saw a dark-haired youth standing on a branch high up in a large tree.


    With his right hand wrapped around the trunk of a tree and his knife in his left, the long-haired young man hides quietly among the branches and leaves, like an advanced hunter who takes advantage of the night to hunt.


    Seeing Qi Ye see himself, the long-haired young man held his knife¡¯s fingers to his lips, a cold flash of light, and he gave a silent ¡°hush¡±.


    Qi Ye was dumbfounded for two or three seconds before he came back to his senses, averting his eyes stiffly and turning to stare at the ugly face of Spiderman.


    Oblivious to the impending danger, the spider opened its mouth wide to gnaw at Qi Ye¡¯s chest cavity when, in the nick of time, the dark-haired youth leapt from the tree and plunged his sharp dagger into the spider¡¯s brain.


    The greenish, sticky blood spurted out as Jiang Luo rolled onto his back and mounted the spider¡¯s neck, his legs locked around it as he pulled out his dagger and drove it into the spider¡¯s neck with a vicious slash.


    Large swathes of greenish blood flowed out, smudging Jiang Luo¡¯s body with dirt, and a few splashes of blood hit the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s hands and cheeks. Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and tongue were closed to prevent the Spiderman¡¯s blood from falling into his mouth. Only when the spider-man struggled and fell did he calmly get off its body and, with great difficulty, step over the sticky webs one foot at a time to Qi Ye, cutting the webs beneath him.


    When Qi Ye looked at him blankly, Jiang Luo wiped his face and scoffed, ¡°Scared silly?¡±


    Qi Ye subconsciously said, ¡°How is that possible.¡±


    He furrowed his brow in annoyance and was about to say something when his pupils suddenly flinched, ¡°Duck!¡±


    Jiang Luo reacted quickly by rolling to the ground and he was glued back to the web, but even more frightening than that was the fact that the spider-man, who had been so thoroughly killed by Jiang Luo, moved slowly and convulsively.


    The Spider¡¯s neck was still bleeding from its head, its blue face residing with the pangs of death, but it rose as if it had never been killed by Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo raised his hand, but it was glued shut. He stared at the ¡°dead and alive¡± Spider-Man and cursed, ¡°Fuck.¡±


    The spider-man seemed to be drawn to this sound, its hollow eyes slowly turning to Jiang Luo¡¯s part and suddenly grinning a twisted, chilling smile.


    Such a smile cast a strange and neurotic layer of contradictory charm over the plain, even ugly face of Spiderman.

 CH 16

    In this situation, Jiang Luo felt a sudden pain in his head.


    He cursed mentally, knife in hand as he kept cutting the cobwebs in the dark, eyes unblinking as he watched the spider-man¡¯s every move, all his nerves occupied with a sense of screaming crisis.


    How could he come back from the dead? Even the most powerful man has only one life, and his instincts tell Jiang Luo that Spiderman is now Chi You¡¯s puppet.


    That¡¯s the fucking worst of it.


    Chi You is a million times more dangerous than Spiderman. A month ago, Jiang Luo had just finished torturing Chi You, and now, a month later, the tide has turned and he is in Chi You¡¯s hands again.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t hold back again, ¡°Grass.¡±


    His hands grew faster and faster as the spider-man slowly crawled in his direction. The eight spider legs were covered in a black and yellow furry layer, a frightening appearance, but the spider-man moved with grace.


    Every step it takes is like walking on a tightrope spike, forcing others to be frightened and face death straight from it every moment.


    Qi Ye murmured from the sidelines, ¡°It¡¯s alive, how is it alive, isn¡¯t it dead? How did it come to life?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought to himself, ¡°Human beings are really repeaters by nature.


    Jiang Luo struggled to free himself from the cobwebs, sweat pouring from the corners of his forehead.


    The blood from the spider-man¡¯s body fell onto the spider¡¯s web and slowly dripped from it in long, sticky threads. Jiang Luo managed to free his right arm before the spider-man approached him, but just as he was about to lift himself up, a new spider silk fell from the sky and pinned him back.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Spiderman with fire in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo could almost imagine what this pervert Chi You was thinking. He must have seen Jiang Luo¡¯s little attempts to escape, but had the bad taste not to stop him until Jiang Luo had hopes of success, and then completely crushed his hopes.


    This is what Chi You would do.


    The spider-man touched Jiang Luo¡¯s face with a bloodied hand as Jiang Luo stared in anger, its blood smelling fishy and sticky, and Jiang Luo struggled to turn his face away, his jaw straining in a tight curve.


    The greenish blood was deliberately smeared on his face and neck. The dark-haired youth did his best to avoid it, but the more he did so, the stronger the foul-smelling hand became. Jiang Luo finally just gave up, his face grim, and stared straight at the spider-man, allowing it to do its work on him.


    He already knew why the evil spirits were manipulating Spiderman.


    It was specifically to disgust him.


    Qi Ye snapped from the sidelines, ¡°Spider-man, come at me if you dare!¡±


    A spider silk descends from the sky and wraps Qi Ye up like a chrysalis.


    Jiang Luo is an eye-opener.


    He stared at Spiderman, only to feel that Chi You, which he had wounded to the core a month ago, had returned in a short time. Why did he feel as if death, instead of weakening Chi You, had broken free and fuelled its power?


    More and more blood, Jiang Luo¡¯s beautifully clean face and neck had been painted like a canvas with the greenish liquid. He pursed his lips in a death grip, and Spiderman¡¯s gaze went down to Jiang Luo¡¯s tightly closed lips, a hint of amusement in his dark, bottomless eyes.


    Damn.


    Jiang Luo can almost guess Chi You¡¯s next move.


    He struck first, and before Spiderman¡¯s finger touched his lips, he opened his mouth wide and bit down on it, biting off one of Spiderman¡¯s fingers viciously.


    It was awful, the blood tasted so bad, worse than the school canteen.


    Jiang Luo suppressed his revulsion and gave a provocative smile towards the spider man before spitting aside with his fingers and green blood.


    Spiderman stared at him.


    The look reminded Jiang Luo of the feeling of being spied on earlier and he sneered, ¡°Your blood smells, really, too bad.¡±


    Instead of getting angry, the spider-man grazed Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and it said with a sinister smile like a real spider-man, ¡°You are perfect for the nest where my eggs will hatch.¡±


    It had an unpleasant, hoarse, shrill voice, like a crow pinching its throat to speak.


    The eccentric image of the hideous spider monster and the beauty is uncanny and has a head-turning grotesque beauty.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face sinks.


    The spider¡¯s hand slides up to Jiang Luo¡¯s abdomen and he hums softly, the tune of the song becoming muffled and mocking under the harshness of his voice.


    It said pleasantly, ¡°My eggs, one by one, will enter your body.¡±


    ¡°Only a few of them will survive, and the lucky ones will grow here, and here, on you, and it will get bigger and bigger,¡± the spider-man¡¯s long, thin middle finger traced a circle around Jiang Luo¡¯s belly, then slowly worked its way up, ¡°until it has eaten all your insides and disembowelled you. ¡±


    ¡°That must be a beautiful picture,¡± it said, ¡°isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly flashed a smile, ¡°How are you going to put the egg inside me?¡±


    Spiderman said carelessly, ¡°Cut open your flesh and put the eggs in, of course.¡±


    ¡°But I find that method too boring,¡± Jiang Luo lowered his voice as if he was telling some tantalising secret, ¡°Do you want to know what other ways there are to put eggs inside me?¡±


    Spiderman looked at him with amusement, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°First, you have to release me from this damn cobweb.¡±


    The spider looked at him steadily for a long time, as if guessing what Jiang Luo was planning to do, and laughed playfully, but reached out and cut through the spider silk stuck to Jiang Luo¡¯s back.


    Barely able to sit up, with the spider silk still clinging to the front of his body, binding his arms and chest securely, Jiang Luo said, ¡°My way is ¡­¡­¡±


    The last few words drifted gently in the wind.


    Spiderman: ¡°Hmm?¡±


    It moves slightly closer.


    But Jiang Luo, whose hands were bound, sprang up and slammed into the spider-man, falling with him through the hole in the spider¡¯s web from which he had escaped.


    Spider-Man fell heavily to the ground as Jiang Luo fell on top of it. Jiang Luo sat across Spider-Man¡¯s chest and gave a mocking smile towards Spider-Man, getting up and stomping heavily on Spider-Man, ¡°Go to fucking hell.¡±


    With those harsh words, he turned and ran in the direction of the drones.


    Jiang Luo ran as fast as he could, almost as fast as he could in his life, his hand not relaxing for a moment as he cut the spider silk from his body with his dagger, and before he had taken more than a few steps, he heard a gust of wind behind him.


    He glanced sideways to see the spider-man tugging at the spider silk as it darted through the woods, and in one quick glance, the spider-man had closed several metres on Jiang Luo again.


    Drones, drones.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s ears were pierced by the sound of a breaking wind, and Jiang Luo subconsciously rolled over, only to roll straight into the mud. When he struggled to get out of the mud, he was once again lost in the eight-trigram formation.


    There were identical trees and streams everywhere, the drones were nowhere to be seen, and Jiang Luo broke free of the spider silk and looked back to see the spider-man smiling at him from the branches.


    In the middle of the night, the image of the spider-man is almost appalling. Jiang Luo tugged at the corners of his mouth and suddenly plunged into the stream.


    The forest is a favoured battleground for Spiderman, with its eight legs and spider silk, Jiang Luo can¡¯t beat it.


    No, even if they do, they may come back from the dead.


    Jiang Luo swims quickly through the water, his long, lean body, which normally feels a little thin, but at this time of year is an excellent tool for swimming.


    The dark-haired youth darted past like a fish halfway through a swim, and shortly after he jumped into the water, another dive sounded.


    Jiang Luo looked back, the night was hazy and visibility in the water was minimal, but he could still see a black shadow following close behind him.


    Jiang Luo curled his lips and swam towards a place where the current was strong and rocky, and after who knows how long he finally saw a good spot. Jiang Luo side-stepped and breezed through a gap where two boulders were stuck together, with the spider-man behind him trying to follow him as well, the upper half of his body passing through without incident, but his huge spider legs stuck in the middle of the gap.


    Jiang Luo swam back from behind Shi Feng, and while there was still a breath of oxygen left, he viciously took his dagger and stabbed at the spider man, turning the river a shade of blue with the amount of blood.


    Jiang Luo only surfaced when the oxygen was almost gone.


    His dark hair is wet and slicked back, and Jiang Luo exhales a breath. A thin mist pours from his nostrils, still as cold as late autumn on a late May night in Yun Nan.


    He swam slowly towards the shore and once the soles of his feet could reach the bottom of the river, he wrung out his wet clothes and headed for the shore.


    The moon was shining brightly and Jiang Luo was about to walk ashore when a pair of black leather shoes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He gave a start and lifted his water-wet face to look.


    In the moonlight, Chi You¡¯s handsome face smelled faintly of evil, his long eyebrows were in his temples, so beautiful that they seemed to glow with a luminous light under the dark night.


    The evil spirit was dressed in a suit and his posture was well put together.


    ¡°We meet again,¡± said the evil spirit, ¡°at the hour of the son, late at night, and a long night yet.¡±


    He paused and raised an eyebrow and smiled lowly, ¡°I hope I can give you a ¡­¡­ happy night.¡±

 CH 17

    Happy or unhappy Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t know, but it must have been an exciting night.


    The evil spirit uses the words Jiang Luo once said to him, and with that one line, he has revealed Chi You¡¯s vengeful character.


    When it comes to Jiang Luo¡¯s own character, Jiang Luo thinks it¡¯s a good thing, that he will retaliate when he has an axe to grind, that he will return the favour if someone offends me. But when it comes to Chi You, Jiang Luo would like to sneer three times and curse him for being a small-minded person.


    He stood halfway in the water, looking up at Chi You with an expressionless face.


    There was a smile on his lips, the curve of which was like a hanging rope, strung high around a man¡¯s neck. Half of his perfect face fell into the shadows, the other half was reflected in the moonlight, handsome and handsome, but only creepy.


    ¡°Jiang,¡± the evil spirit took an easy step forward, the sound of his leather shoes being sucked away by the damp, loose earth, his voice pleasant and dark with laughter, ¡°you look ¡­¡­ really pathetic now. ¡±


    Dressed in an expensive suit, with not a single crease in his jacket, the villain looks like he should not be in the middle of the woods at night, but at a lively banquet where glasses are exchanged.


    -or maybe in a cowboy shop.


    Jiang Luo thought with malice.


    ¡°Thanks to you,¡± Jiang Luo said with a fake smile, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to you, teacher.¡±


    Jiang Luo is, as the evil spirits say, pitiful in his present state.


    He was soaked to the skin, the water rippling around him in circles against his waist. His dark hair clung to the clothes behind him, snaking into several twists and turns of black silk, his lean form completely unmasked at this time of year.


    Anyone else here would have thought that Jiang Luo was the demon that had crawled out of the river to compel people.


    Anyone facing the evil spirit in such a wretched and helpless position would have been frightened and desperate, but Jiang Luo is calm, looking into the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, and there is a breathtaking courage and unyielding fire.


    It was a soul of unparalleled brilliance.


    It was such a look that raised the interest of the evil spirit, and even the matter of killing the dark-haired youth became a game that rarely amused him.


    With a smile, the evil spirit said, ¡°Thank you is not necessary.¡±


    He lowered it, passing the word ambiguously over his lips and tongue, yet it seemed cold and dangerous, ¡°Who made me your suitor.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped, but he saw the drone not far away and his tightly knitted brows loosened as he slowly smiled, ¡°Teacher, did you know that we are broadcasting this competition live?¡±


    The evil spirit but smiled.


    It is also true that Chi You is everywhere, and if he wants to know anything, all he has to do is cast the puppet soul refining technique, and both the living and the dead will become his loyal subordinates. Even if he is a cloud of air that no one can see, he can easily get his hands on the information.


    Jiang Luo stepped out of the water and into the shadows under the trees. The wet water was dragged along by his feet, and a few drops, even, dripped onto the evil spirit¡¯s new shiny leather shoes.


    He was so bold that he looked like he was risking his life to anger a hungry beast, and Jiang Luo, with a smile on his face, lifted both of his river-soaked arms and put them on the evil spirit¡¯s shoulders. I don¡¯t know how the evil spirit managed to do it, but the material on his shoulders was soaked with water from Jiang Luo¡¯s arms.


    The sound of water dripping down Jiang Luo¡¯s coat and hair.


    Dark hair stuck to the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face and neck in irregularly sized circles that were as uncomfortable as ants crawling. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes glowed and he smiled as he turned his head sideways and said in the evil spirit¡¯s ear, ¡°Behind you, there are two drones.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re flying this way, I think some of the contestants are heading this way, it¡¯s really dangerous,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s laughed as one of his hands rested gently on Chi You¡¯s back, ¡°you¡¯ll be seen, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re seen by a drone, you¡¯re seen by everyone,¡± Jiang Luo said softly, ¡°Spiderman just now, and now you, all in out-of-the-way corners where there are no drone shots. Is the teacher afraid of being seen? Why, is it because you don¡¯t want to reveal your strength?¡±


    ¡°Or ¡­¡­ ¡± Jiang Luo lengthened his tone and gloated, ¡°Chi You, who is known for his good reputation, wouldn¡¯t want to be seen following a pervert like a peeping Tom behind a student¡¯s back? ¡±


    The evil ghost¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed lowly. He casually reached out and took Jiang Luo¡¯s hand that was stabbing him with the dagger, his long, pale palm easily wrapped around Jiang Luo¡¯s palm and said as if he was doting, ¡°You¡¯re so fierce.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he turned into a hideous black mist, which, from afar, slowly wrapped around the black-haired youth as if he was embracing him against death.


    After the black mist had eaten away at the dark-haired youth, it hid itself in the shadows and blended into the night.


    The black mist was pervasive and Jiang Luo was forced to close his eyes as his wrist ached and the dagger in his hand was snatched away by another man and an elusive laugh came to his ears, ¡°The second thing your teacher taught you, some words are better left unspoken.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart fluttered as the tip of the sharp dagger was placed frivolously against his brow in the next moment.


    The dagger is cold and sharp, and the slightest pressure is enough to pierce Jiang Luo¡¯s skin. The invisible evil spirit clutches the dagger and slowly slashes downwards, across the ends of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, across his cheeks and down to the corners of his lips.


    A red mark appears where it was cut, and a tyrannical desire for destruction rises up in Jiang Luo¡¯s unyielding and overly beautiful face.


    It was the first time the evil spirit had looked so closely at Jiang Luo¡¯s appearance.


    The murderer undoubtedly has a good skin, which becomes more and more dazzling after killing him. Like a rose planted in Chi You¡¯s garden, it bursts into fragrant bloom, announcing its full bloom to everyone with its red petals and its flair.


    That look seems to say that all humans who see it must bow down under its beauty.


    Beautiful things are always pleasing to the eye, but Chi You prefers them to be moving when they are about to wilt.


    His laugh went from low to high as the dagger pressed gently against Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, which were incredibly soft compared to the ice-like surface of the blade, even as the dagger pressed down into a depression.


    ¡°This mouth ¡­¡­¡± said the evil spirit regretfully, ¡°is obviously so pretty, but always says things that make me feel angry.¡±


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes, judged the position of Chi You and slammed his fist into it.


    The punch naturally fell short.


    The fog was invisible, which part of the black fog that wrapped around Jiang Luo was Chi You. Chi You smiled, the laughter in his voice deepening and becoming lower as he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    The dagger gently picks up Jiang Luo¡¯s upper lip flap.


    To keep the dagger from tearing his mouth open, Jiang Luo had to open his lips in response to the force of the dagger.


    The tip gently touched the white teeth, the evil spirit thought absently, like flower petals.


    Only this person under his knife is not a rose to be plucked, but a big cat that will grab and bite.


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips, his long eyelashes twitching, his suppressed brow and lips full of hidden anger.


    The tip cuts across the shapely chin to Jiang Luo¡¯s throat knot.


    The knot in Jiang Luo¡¯s throat rolled up and down at the cold, dangerous dagger.


    ¡°Oh,¡± said the evil spirit in a daze, ¡°I have a new insight into what you said before about how to put the spider¡¯s eggs inside you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe going in through your mouth would be a good way to go,¡± he said as he held the dagger down, ¡°they¡¯ll slide down through your mouth.¡±


    The tip touched the clothing and after a slow pause, there was a ¡°tear¡± and Jiang Luo¡¯s clothing was abruptly cut by the dagger.


    From his collarbone to his chest, the gaping hole in his shirt grew larger and larger, and the body of the dark-haired young man emerged from a ¡°Z¡± mark.


    The lean but tight body is white and beautiful, the skin half-hidden in the large, fragmented and tenacious fabric covering it, glowing warmly like jade.


    Unfortunately, the black mist wrapped around Jiang Luo, and even the water and moonlight could not peek into the scene.


    Chi You looked at him with admiration, ¡°¡­¡­ then into your gut, your abdomen.¡±


    As his words grew, the sound of the fabric being torn grew, and finally, the fabric around his waist could take no more, snapping the last threads and crashing into the black mist.


    Excellent tough waist showing.


    ¡°That sure is a more interesting approach than cutting open your flesh.¡± The evil spirit finally said.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, his mouth never admitting defeat even at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to like me ¡­¡­ but to spy on me and scratch my clothes without my consent,¡± he said, ¡°that¡¯s a problem with your character, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Like a pervert,¡± Jiang Luo , ¡°who likes perverts?¡±


    Jiang Luo subconsciously ignores the entire 3,000-word review he once skipped work to write for Chi You.


    The black mist smiled as the red marks where the dagger had cut Jiang Luo¡¯s body slowly emerged, and he took the knife and cut through them again, the fragile skin unable to withstand the torture over and over again, a few tiny drops of blood scrambling to spill from the broken skin.


    The tip of the knife traced circles around Jiang Luo¡¯s heart as the evil spirit said, ¡°You have misbehaved.¡±


    Someone else¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside, ¡°Hey, why are there a pair of shoes there? No, aren¡¯t those Jiang Luo¡¯s shoes?¡±


    The sound of footsteps approached, as did the sound of the drone. The evil spirits looked down and realised that the dark-haired youth was wearing only a layer of wet socks on his feet.


    The ankles were bare, green veins surfacing in twos and threes, the ankle bones protruding beautifully from the thinness like a work of art. The dark-haired youth pulled his lips into a smile and said harshly, ¡°Teacher, someone is coming.¡±


    Jiang Luo took the opportunity to take his shoes off as soon as he was wrapped in the black mist that Chi You had turned into, and threw them in the direction of the two drones coming over.


    A pair of shoes suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, and even if the participants didn¡¯t see them, the drone wouldn¡¯t have failed to see them. Jiang Luo was expecting to meet someone he didn¡¯t know, but by coincidence, it was Lu Youyi.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s closed eyes tilted slightly at the end, a smile that could not be concealed, ¡°Even if the students can¡¯t spot you, there are other powerful people watching behind the drones.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if those people can¡¯t spot Chi You either. Jiang Luo knew that Chi You, the madman, must have had an extraordinary reason for pretending to be weak in the original text, and if he could pretend to be weak for so long, why would he risk revealing himself here?


    Sure enough, he was right. After the black mist had frozen for a moment, the evil spirit laughed lightly twice, took the dagger and gently patted the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face, saying affectionately, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you go for now.¡±


    The next moment, the black mist dissipates and Jiang Luo is exposed to the moonlight again.


    Lu Youyi, who was crouching on the ground with Sai Liaoer looking at his shoes, stared blankly at his sudden appearance.


    Jiang Luo is in rags, his face as black as a pot, his body and the side of his face covered in red knife marks from daggers and dirty muddy stains.


    There is something surprisingly beautiful and colourful about such a lycanthropy that is a mix of harshness and vulnerability.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger before opening his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer looking at him with their mouths wide open in shock and a chicken leg in each hand.


    The pop-ups exploded.


    [Crap crap crap who is this handsome guy!


    [Aaaahhhh who the hell did this to her clothes? Can¡¯t you just rip it all off?


    [Battle damaged beauty I lick and lick and tears slip from the corners of my mouth, oooooh is this beauty real]


    I¡¯m sorry brothers and sisters I was killed in action first].


    [I didn¡¯t believe it when my friend shouted at me to come and see Seasons, but now I really smell it, I just want to ask if little brother can give me a contact?


    [Be bold, just get high husband]


    [I¡¯ll ask! Who can resist this!


    [Fu Sheng The Immeasurable, is this a test of our daoist hearts? Then please have a little more of this test]


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t have to look to see how messed up he was, so he simply looked at Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer suspiciously, ¡°How did you two get together?¡±


    Jiang Luo is completely overwhelmed by the unpredictable Chi You and fears that Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer, whom he meets by coincidence, are also one of Chi You¡¯s puppets.


    Lu Youyi : ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve been walking together all this time.¡±


    Sai Liaoer nods frequently from the sidelines.


    ¡°During the race, Sai Liaoer and I happened to share an entrance,¡± Lu Youyi said, scratching his hair, ¡°You know I¡¯m afraid of the dark and Sai Liaoer is a roadie, so we teamed up and went together.¡±


    Jiang Luo watched their expressions, Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer looked natural, their eyes confused, and he dropped his heart, ¡°Do you have clothes?¡±


    Sai Liaoer immediately raised her hand, ¡°I have one, the crooked set.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face cleared slightly at the thick accent, ¡°Let me borrow it.¡±


    Sai Liaoer pulled his jacket out of his bag and threw it at him, Jiang Luo lifted his arms to catch it, but his shirt was pulled up and his tight waist and stomach caused another outburst.


    Jiang Luo put his jacket on and zipped it up again, Lu Youyi asked, ¡± Jiang Luo , why have you become like this?¡±


    [Boing, the little brother¡¯s name is Jiang Luo]


    [Did you go to school with these two idiots? I see. Bai Hua University.


    I looked at the aerial footage, the Bai Hua University people are very good, the last ones are Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer who are walking together in a team, but they are also medium speed, by the way, is this school admissions by face?


    Viewers of Jiang Luo¡¯s live stream also rushed to Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer¡¯s studio.


    [Kam Kam Kam! Are Beauty and Qi Ye okay? I watched them disappear in the forest after running around, I was scared to death]


    [Trash Drones, Trash Race Parties!


    [Hmm? How come I don¡¯t see Qi Ye?


    Below, Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi finally remembered Qi Ye after they had finished asking their questions. He turned around to see that the river forest was dark, and in this situation, even the Gods of Heaven could not remember the way back.


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment and looked up at the drone, ¡°Qi Ye and I met Spiderman, who ran after me and hung him on a spider web, is anyone watching now? If anyone sees it, help let the staff know.¡±


    [Received!


    [Crouching Crouching is that dangerous?]


    It was too dark now and the path was not easy to follow. The three of them found a place to rest and Lu Youyi handed him the food and water in his bag and said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯ve had all kinds of bad luck, look, your pack is gone.¡±


    Jiang Luo said twice, ripping open the bag of bread and taking a vicious bite, ¡°I wonder why I have to meet all the unlucky things.¡±


    Sai Liaoer crouched next to him, nibbling on a chicken leg and said, ¡°When we get through, we¡¯ll go and worship the gods.¡±


    Lu Youyi rubbed his chin, ¡± There are some temples here in Yun Nan that are very famous, Jiang Luo, go and worship them to see if you can get rid of the bad luck.¡±


    The three of them ate and drank, and Lu Youyi lit a fire. When morning dawned, the three woke up one by one and began to make their way to the eye of the formation.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s goal was clear, he had lost his compass, he didn¡¯t even pretend to be there anymore, he just stared at Jin Guang and walked steadfastly past.


    At first, Lu Youyi wondered if he was pretending to walk blindly, but when Jiang Luo really led him to the eye of the formation, Lu Youyi was stunned, ¡°Jiang Luo, how did you do that?¡±


    He vaguely felt that the penultimate name on him was really going to be unstable, and was heartbroken and excited, ¡°Crap, are we the first ones to come to the eye of the formation?!¡±


    The staff answered the question, ¡°Yes, you are the first people to arrive.¡±


    Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer let out a cheer as the two perennial bottom feeders jumped on Jiang Luo and kissed him hard on his left and right cheeks, ¡°Damn you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Oooooooooh first time I¡¯ve won first place, so excited so excited.¡±


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, took the flag and led them towards the exit.


    The exit is not as busy as Jin Guang, but because there are so many people coming and going at the exit, there is more life than anywhere else. Jiang Luo headed towards the most vibrant part of the village, and before ten o¡¯clock they were finally out of Hu Bu Village.


    All three men were in some degree of distress but in good spirits, they were given three lunch boxes and when it was time to collect them, Jiang Luo asked the staff, ¡± Has Qi Ye been saved?¡±


    The staff nodded, ¡°There was nothing wrong with him, after we put him down he went on with the game.¡±


    Jiang Luo was relieved to hear that Qi Ye was okay.


    They were the first contestants to come out, neatly hogging the top three spots. The three crouched at the junction, picking at their rice while watching who would come out next.


    Half an hour later, Qi Ye, sweating and with a stinky face, came out of the junction at a brisk pace.


    As soon as Qi Ye came out, the first thing he saw was Jiang Luo. He quickly walked up to Jiang Luo and said with a wrinkled brow, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Luo, still wrapped in Sai Liaoer¡¯s jacket, the red marks on his face having subsided, shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyebrows were slightly relieved, and then it seemed like he remembered something, ¡°You¡¯re number one?¡±


    Sai Liaoer giggles and picks up, ¡°Jiang is number one, Lu is number two and I am number three.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face was blue, he never thought he would fall out of the top three after a simple formation-breaking match.


    Jiang Luo was not the only one, but where did this second and third place come from? As soon as he looked at them, he knew that they were simply using Jiang Luo to get this place.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Luo with a stern promise: ¡°Next time, I will be number one.¡±


    Jiang Luo was baffled, ¡°? You go for it.¡±


    After 12 noon, more and more students came out. The last one to come out was Kuang Zheng, who also made it before 1pm.


    Immediately after the race time reached 3pm, the staff stopped the clock and declared the race over.


    Jiang Luo roughly counted the number of people, compared to the 180 before the competition, the first level of the broken formation eliminated about 50 people, leaving only 130.


    After all the schools gathered and found out that Jiang Luo was in the top three of the first level of the competition, Zhuo Zhongqiu gave a thumbs up and raised his smoky voice, ¡°Not bad guys, bully.¡±


    Wen Renlian said with a smile, ¡°In previous years, the top three in the first level of the competition have been given a clue about the second level, and this year the top three are all from our school, so we¡¯re taking advantage of that.¡±


    Lu Youyi leapt to his feet, ¡°When is the next level?¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Five days later.¡±


    The men had been chatting for a while when suddenly a group of people came marching towards them. Kuang Zheng was the first to notice them and stepped forward to block his companions, ¡°Someone.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks back.


    The group was dressed in uniforms with ¡°Shanhai University¡± printed on them, led by a boy wearing silver glasses, with a smile tacked on the corners of his mouth, looking like a gentleman.


    They walked straight up to Jiang Luo¡¯s group, and the boy with the glasses scanned the faces of everyone before settling on Jiang Luo¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the boy said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Luo, right, I¡¯m Bai Yefeng, how about making friends?¡±


    He held out his hand.


    Jiang Luo looked at him for a moment and shook his hand, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Bai Yefeng smiled, nodded towards a few people around, and suddenly said sincerely to Jiang Luo, ¡°When you receive the clues for the next level later, can you sell us a copy?¡±


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth curled up, much more enthusiastic than earlier, ¡°You want to buy the clue I have?¡±


    Bai Yefeng nodded and shook his head again as he pointed to Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer , smiling easily, ¡°It¡¯s the three of you who hold the clues.¡±


    Wen Renlian whispered in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s fifth in this race, but stronger than fifth. Before the race, both he and Qi Ye were predicted to be the first place reserve.¡±


    Oh, so it¡¯s another smart and rich high-flyer.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he silently doubled the price he had in mind and said, ¡°We can sell, but we¡¯ll only sell one copy of the clue.¡±


    Bai Yefeng raised an eyebrow and said patiently, ¡°Jiang, we have money.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°What a coincidence, we are not short of money either.¡±


    Ge Zhu, who was about to say something, was covered by Ye Xun, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Bai Yefeng smiled again, ¡°is it true that they only sell one copy?¡±


    Jiang Luo also laughed, ¡°Right.¡±


    Bai Yefeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly under his lenses and he shrugged, ¡°Fine, one copy then, but I want the clue you have.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded understandingly, ¡°Deal.¡±


    Ten minutes later, the top three finishers in the competition were given their clues. Jiang Luo opened his slip of paper and saw a simple line on it: 4-5 rooms.


    This sentence was so vague that Jiang Luo read it three times but did not understand it. Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer were both given clearer information than he was: ¡°In 2012, some of the city¡¯s schools were expanded¡± and ¡°there is an imbalance in the ratio of boys to girls¡±.


    The clues they both got at least inferred that the next venue for the game would be at the school the city had once expanded in 2012, but Jiang Luo¡¯s message was unsettling.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu looked grave, ¡°The first place clue is a top priority, but this year¡¯s first place winner gave such a vague clue, it seems the next level is not easy.¡±


    Jiang Luo is very open-minded, ¡°The questions are hard, everyone is hard, just get over it.¡±


    He handed the clue to Bai Yefeng, who had arrived after hearing the news, and Bai Yefeng frowned, ¡°I got it.¡±


    He paid the money and turned around to leave, but before he could take a few steps, Bai Yefeng suddenly turned back to Jiang Luo, smiled and raised his voice, ¡°Jiang Luo¡­¡±


    This ¡°Jiang Luo¡± made Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jump a few times, and he felt something odd and vaguely familiar.


    Bai Yefeng The corners of his mouth lifted as he said meaningfully, ¡°I heard that you had a bad record before and it was a coincidence that you were able to participate in the competition this time ¡­¡­ but to be first in the first level is a remarkable achievement.¡±


    He laughed silently and continued, ¡°I think very highly of you and at the second level you will definitely be number one as well, no one here can match you.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the people of Shanhai University exploded, Bai Yefeng should have been exceptionally well liked in the school, and these people spoke in a variety of ways to comfort Bai Yefeng, with vaguely hostile glances directed at Jiang Luo.


    In addition to the people of Shanhai University, Jiang Luo also heard whispers from people nearby.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bai Yefeng from Shanhai University? Why is he saying such things.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Jiang Luo? I¡¯ve never heard of him, Bai Yefeng is no match for him? Qi Ye is no match for him? Which one of the geniuses here is not more famous than him?¡±


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ pissed, did this guy take the back door?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile slowly faded as he looked soberly at Bai Yefeng.


    Bai Yefeng seems to be complimenting him, but in fact he is being pushed into the limelight.


    Jiang Luo had only wanted to go through the second level with a low profile and see what Yuan Tianzhu was all about, but when Bai Yefeng said that, it was good to not be targeted, not to mention a low profile.


    But why did Bai Yefeng target him?


    He had never offended Bai Yefeng, except for the fact that he had just sold him only one lead.


    Is it because of this that Jiang Luo is being targeted?


    If it were true, Bai Yefeng¡¯s heart would be no bigger than a pin, but Jiang Luo had a vague feeling that this was unlikely.


    As he watched, Bai Yefeng¡¯s mouth curled and she winked at him as she slowly walked away, surrounded by people.


    Jiang Luo had a sudden flash of light in his head.


    There is only one person who would target him so badly.


    He gritted his teeth and read in his mind.


    ¡ª Chi You.


    Bai Yefeng, could it be Chi You?

 CH 18

    Bai Yefeng is not one of those ordinary people who used to be in the bar. According to Wen Renlian, Bai Yefeng is one of the best among his peers. Can such a person really be possessed and manipulated by Chi You?


    On the way back, Jiang Luo kept asking Wen Renlian about Bai Yefeng , ¡°Is this guy good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± Wen Renlian said, ¡°even more than the strength, it¡¯s his great people skills.¡±


    Wen Renlian paused, as if afraid of hitting Jiang Luo¡¯s sad spot, ¡°He has a lot of followers, and is seen as a second Chi You.¡±


    Jiang Luo almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter, ¡°The second Chi You?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°Bai Yefeng has been imitating Chi You since four or five years ago, and his behaviour and style have become more and more similar to Chi You. When Chi You died, he even came to Chi You¡¯s funeral.¡±


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, ¡°So.¡±


    Then the reason for Bai Yefeng¡¯s targeting of him can be found.


    It¡¯s possible that Bai Yefeng heard the lie he made up from somewhere, and as a follower of Chi You, it¡¯s not impossible that Bai Yefeng targeted him for the fact that ¡°Chi You liked him¡±.


    If this is the case, then Bai Yefeng may not necessarily be Chi You¡¯s puppet.


    But as a precaution, Jiang Luo decided to inquire a little more about Bai Yefeng.


    When the group returned to the hotel, Mr. Wan took them to a restaurant to have a nice meal as a celebration, patting Jiang Luo on the back all the way through the meal, ¡°Good boy, good boy! Our school is famous now!¡±


    From Sai Liaoer to Jiang Luo, Sai Liaoer and Lu Youyi were embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Luo¡¯s fault, he was the one who led us through the formation.¡±


    Teacher Wan slapped Jiang Luo¡¯s body twice, ¡°Good, good! Chi You can now die in peace, the prodigal son returns, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you!¡±


    Jiang Luo said slyly, ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, how do you know about Chi You and me.¡±


    The few people watching at the table all lowered their heads.


    Jiang Luo silently scanned over their heads, gossip is indeed the worst kept secret, secretly I wonder how many other people know about the ¡± Chi You like Jiang Luo¡± thing.


    Jiang Luo was so grateful to them that he could not wait to go up to them and hug them and shout ¡°Good people¡±.


    After the celebration, they had five days to rest. But these five days were not really for resting, they had been given a clue to the next level and had an advantage how to keep it, in these five days they had to find out at least the location of the next level and then gather as much information about the location as possible.


    The number of schools in the area that were expanded in 2012 is by no means small, especially as the hints don¡¯t specify whether the school is a primary, middle or high school or university, and Jiang Luo thought it was hard to tell if they would find the location of the next level among the many schools, but Wen Renlian and his team were content and, according to them, thankful for the useful clues.


    Three days later, they shortlisted the ten schools most likely to be the venue for the competition.


    The ten schools were printed out in eight copies, and after Wen Renlian had forced them to read through them for a day, even Lu Youyi, who had the worst memory, could remember some of the information.


    Jiang Luo also found out more about Bai Yefeng.


    Bai Yefeng was a mediocre student until he started high school, but five years ago, he suddenly rose to the occasion, showing his talent and strength and making Chi You his role model. With his talent and kindness, Bai Yefeng¡¯s reputation grew and his followers were everywhere at Shanhai University.


    Jiang Luo also asked for information from people close to Bai Yefeng, and according to them, Bai Yefeng¡¯s personality had not changed, and was exactly the same as before, without any oddities.


    Jiang Luo read the message and had to admit that he seemed to have been over-sensitive and over-thinking by Chi You.


    If Bai Yefeng is not really Chi You¡¯s puppet, then the only logical explanation is that Bai Yefeng is a man who is gentle on the outside but has a heart smaller than the eye of a needle. As expected of a follower of Chi You, Jiang Luo laughed in his mind, the two were identical.


    In the afternoon, after four days of hard work, Jiang Luo called up his companions to go out and have some fun while they still had a day off to relax and unwind after days of stress.


    Lu Youyi still remembers what Jiang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the temple, Jiang Luo has been so unlucky these days, with house fires, dislocations and now Spiderman.¡±


    It was not unlucky that Jiang Luo and Qi Ye met the spider man that the tournament authorities had failed to spot during their inspection of Hu Bu village, but it was very unlucky.


    Jiang Luo, sleepy-eyed, struggled to pull himself together, ¡± Yun Nan Temple? Which temple?¡±


    Ge Zhu said, ¡°The Golden Rash Temple.¡±


    Jiang Luo subconsciously looked at Ge Zhu, a former Buddhist son who had turned from Buddhism to Buddhism, and now he was going to a Buddhist monastery, wouldn¡¯t Ge Zhu have mixed feelings?


    But at a glance, he saw Ge Zhu, dressed in a Taoist robe, enthusiastically discussing with Kuang Zheng about the temple¡¯s fasting rice, ¡°I heard that the rice they steam is very fragrant, I¡¯ve been to Jinhua Temple before, let me tell you, don¡¯t trust the fortune tellers inside the temple, the sellers cut in half, ask you for ten pieces actually three pieces will be the top of the sky ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He withdrew his eyes expressionlessly and turned his head to Ye Xun, ¡± Xiao Fen lends me a hug.¡±


    Ye Xun handed him the rabbit doll and Jiang Luo rubbed the rabbit¡¯s ears twice, ¡°You couldn¡¯t bring any special tools on the first level, so you had to leave Xiao Fen at the hotel, so you should be able to bring it on the second level, right?¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°You can bring it.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled grimly as he thought of his book bag of charms, ¡°That would be great.¡±


    The temple is built on a mountain and is huge in size, sitting on a high mountain and a huge lake. The temple is built with white walls and golden tiles, somewhat like the Potala Palace in Tibet. ¢Ù


    They rode the temple¡¯s sightseeing bus all the way to the bottom of the Golden Raspberry Temple. The central staircase is 200 storeys high, and if they tried to climb up in one go, they would probably encounter some altitude sickness, so the group climbed and stopped, laughing and joking, and arrived in front of the temple.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu knew the monk at the temple well and she and Ge Zhu went to greet him. Jiang Luo and the others casually strolled around the temple, and Lu Youyi dragged Jiang Luo to donate a lot of incense money, saying, ¡°If your heart is not sincere, money will come, so pay your respects.¡±


    Jiang Luo used to not believe in this, but having crossed over, and into this world of spirits and gods, he has at least some respect for these gods and Buddhas.


    He followed his companions and knelt on the worship mat, bending in a standard way to worship the Buddha, thinking to himself, I don¡¯t ask for much, just that Chi You die.


    They spent two hours on the mountain, descended to find a Tibetan tour operator for dinner and were soon back at the hotel.


    Later in the evening, Jiang Luo was taking a bath when there was a knock on the door and after a while, Lu Youyi ran to the bathroom door and said, ¡°Jiang Luo, someone is here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Someone from the Feng family,¡± Lu Youyi said in a lowered voice, ¡°said that Mr. Feng wants to see you.¡±


    Mr Feng is, of course, Feng Li.


    Jiang Luo wiped his face and opened his eyes for a moment to think, ¡°Did he say what he wanted to see me about?¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°Nothing, just that Mr. Feng wants to see you.¡±


    Jiang Luo touched the yin-yang ring on his right hand, why did Feng Li want to see him?


    He shouldn¡¯t have been anything special this first race, other than getting first place.


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell him to go back first, say sorry for me, and tell him that I am not at liberty to see Mr Feng now.¡±


    Lu Youyi left in response.


    Feng Li is the main character in ¡°The Evil Dead¡± and Jiang Luo will not underestimate him as the man who can be paired with Chi You.


    Feng Li is very strong, and Jiang Luo cannot stand by and watch him and Chi You join forces to make Chi You even stronger. But Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t want to meet Feng Li until he knows his temperament.


    More importantly, Jiang Luo was tired from his day out, he was capricious and wanted to go to bed after his shower rather than deal with the mess.


    The Feng disciple who was rejected by Lu Youyi made his way to the fifth floor and knocked on Feng Li¡¯s door, and a calm voice came from inside: ¡°Enter.¡±


    Feng Li didn¡¯t look back at him, but said indifferently as if he had eyes in the back of his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t find anyone?¡±


    The Feng family disciple said, with restraint, ¡°Sir, Jiang Luo says he is not at liberty to come and see you now.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s deacon¡¯s finger paused and he looked sideways at his disciple.


    His eyes were light in colour, as if earthly smoke and fire never crossed his eyes, but the oppressive feeling they gave was as thick as substance, and the disciple shivered as Feng Li slowly put down his chess pieces and muttered to himself, ¡°Inconvenient?¡±


    Zhuo Zhengyu laughed out loud, ¡± Feng Li, you are too old-fashioned. Young people nowadays don¡¯t wait for you to call them all day long, they¡¯re too busy to have fun! If you want to see someone, why don¡¯t you tell them in advance?¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Feng Li said without a ripple in his voice as he looked back at the board, ¡°if it¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s inconvenient, so I won¡¯t see you.¡±


    Zhuo Zhengyu, seeing that he was going to lose the game, took the opportunity to cheat and threw the pieces away, setting up a map of where the next game would be played, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business then, we haven¡¯t decided which area we¡¯re going to put the students in yet.¡±


    Feng Li looked at the map, searched through the list of students on the side, pulled out a slip of paper and placed it in the most treacherous part of the map.


    Zhuo Zhengyu looked in and saw the word ¡± Jiang Luo¡± written right on the note.


    He took a look at Feng Li and thought to himself, ¡°You are so vindictive, putting people¡¯s children in the most dangerous places just because they refuse to come and see you.


    But the more dangerous the place, the greater the reward. Zhuo Zhengyu thought about it and put his daughter¡¯s name on the list.

 CH 19

    Once the five-day break was over, the crowd arrived by bus at the second level of the competition.


    The destination, still in the afternoon, was a residential school called Evergreen High School, which happened to be one of the ten schools Jiang Luo and his team had put together.


    When he saw the school, Jiang Luo remembered the information he had memorised before.


    Evergreen High School, originally a major high school in the city, was located in a remote area, with old and dilapidated facilities, but had a very good promotion rate. 2012, the Education Bureau funded the expansion of Evergreen High School and divided it into a new and an old campus, the new campus is for senior students and the old campus is for senior students and senior repeaters, because the old campus is more remote and clean, which gives a quiet study environment for the candidates.


    It was just an ordinary extension, but there was an accident ¨C a senior girl went missing during the extension.


    Evergreen High School was a boarding school and students could only go home once a month. The disappearance of students during the school day was a big deal at the time and over the next three months, several more girls disappeared and two workers died in accidents at the expansion site.


    However, there are still many students and parents who are not convinced and secretly rejoice in the lowering of the cut-off mark at Evergreen High School, so that the number of students at Evergreen High School is no less than that of other major high schools.


    But this year, there was another incident at Evergreen High School.


    The staff member at the front of the room with the loudspeaker said: ¡°The second level of the competition will last for a total of three days. Within three days, you will have to find the girl who disappeared in 2012, the cause of the worker¡¯s death and what happened back then. The dormitory you are placed in is in the old campus, the students from the old campus have moved to the new campus, the second level of the competition will also be broadcast live, before the competition starts, please also sign a death waiver with us-¡±


    ¡°Thirty people?!¡±


    ¡°Holy shit ¡­¡­ this is a straight up elimination of 100 people?¡±


    ¡°Four to one odds, what¡¯s with this level being so tough!¡±


    The chatter exploded, violently drowning out the voices of the staff.


    Jiang Luo tsked, ¡°A waiver agreement, that serious?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu calmly reassured everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my old man was elected as a judge this year and I called him before the competition to tell him to take care of us. Even if this hurdle is more dangerous, we will definitely be safe.¡±


    Ge Zhu exclaimed, ¡°I feel safe when I follow Sister Zhu.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu curled his lips handsomely, ¡°A small matter.¡±


    At her words, the already prepared students of Bai Hua University Class 01 went to sign the death waiver with a straight face and followed the work crew to the hostel.


    The dormitory at the old campus was a four-person dormitory with two bunk beds and four desks placed together, making the ten square metre room extremely cramped. As soon as you enter the dormitory, you are greeted by the stench of dampness.


    The stench was like a rubbish pile that had been sitting there for a long time, or like the stench from a sewer. Wen Renlian covered his nose and sighed, ¡°It looks like a boys¡¯ dormitory.¡±


    ¡°The boys¡¯ dormitory, of course,¡± said the smiling staff member at the front, ¡°It¡¯s an old campus and the sewers often break, so bear with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be tolerant,¡± Lu Youyi pointed at Zhuo Zhongqiu in confusion, ¡°why is she a woman in our boys¡¯ dormitory?¡±


    The staff¡¯s smile remained unchanged, ¡°There was a mistake when arranging the dormitory, I think, but it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no difference between boys and girls, Zhuo can come to the ground floor staff bathroom to shower and use the toilet.¡±


    One boy exclaimed from the back, ¡°So we won¡¯t be able to walk bare-chested?¡±


    ¡°Be as naked as you like, you can be naked too,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu trailed off lazily, ¡°Dude, I like pretty soft girls, you don¡¯t have to think too much when you don¡¯t have boobs and two extra pounds.¡±


    A roar of laughter rang out.


    Every time the staff went to a dormitory, they would call names according to a list, and when they reached the last dormitory on the sixth floor, the staff said, ¡± Jiang Luo, Zhuo Zhongqiu, Bai Yefeng, Xu Yan.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks sideways just in time to see Bai Yefeng walking up to him with a man in his arms, all smiles.


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Bai Yefeng smiled at the dark-haired youth, ¡°that we share a dormitory.¡±


    That oddly familiar feeling comes back.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think it would be such a coincidence either.¡±


    Two people from Bai Hua University and two people from Shanhai University are in this dormitory, which cannot be described as ¡°coincidental¡±.


    The staff took them to the dormitory and left. The four men stood at the door for a while, and the man named Xu Yan, who had been brought over by Bai Yefeng, looked at Jiang Luo warily and hostilely, as if Jiang Luo was already considered enemy number one in the minds of Bai Yefeng¡¯s followers.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu put his hand on Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder and together they walked into the dormitory, ¡°Choose your bed first.¡±


    The rooms on the sixth floor also have a sewer stench, but after being in them for a long time, you can¡¯t smell it anymore.


    Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu left the dormitory after a few people had finished organising their things.


    Needless to say, they were almost in pairs, not prepared to talk much to each other.


    In this tournament, people who are not from the same school are rivals of each other, and with only a fraction of the hundred and thirty making it to the next level, anyone is defensive of anyone.


    The people of Bai Hua University gathered in the open space in front of the dormitories, Kuang Zheng and Wen Renlian in one dormitory, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun in one dormitory, and Ge Zhu and Sai Liaoer in one dormitory, only to find out after comparison that the four people in each dormitory were two by two in one school.


    ¡°Is it all four to a room?¡± Jiang Luo frowned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the note say 4-5 people in a room refer to the old campus dormitory?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible,¡± Wen Renlian mused, ¡°that this one is pointing too vaguely to have any information that would match up at the moment.¡±


    He finished and looked to Jiang Luo , ¡± Jiang Luo , did you see anything?¡±


    Jiang Luo looks back at the dormitory building.


    The day is overcast and the old dormitory building is grey and dilapidated, with some of the walls peeling off from the third or fourth floor, revealing the grey and white walls inside.


    It is damp, dark and depressing to look at.


    ¡°This place makes me feel uncomfortable,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes sweep across the sixth floor and stop at the dormitory window at the end, where a man stands, looking down. ¡°I¡¯ve had this feeling since I walked into the old campus.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was thoughtful, she was of the body-soul dual cultivation school, and was much more sensitive to these things in her spiritual body than the average person, ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel it as strongly as you do, I also feel that something is not right.¡±


    The two men glanced at each other in silence.


    Jiang Luo unzipped his school bag and took out a pile of Fu Lu from inside, ¡°Five sheets each, no more.¡±


    The group was moved to tears and wanted to rush over and hug Jiang Luo and kiss him twice, ¡°Jiang Luo, how can you be so nice?¡±


    ¡°And we¡¯ve got so many charms.¡±


    ¡°You must be writing for a long time right oooooh?¡±


    Jiang Luo said modestly, ¡°Your safety is the most important thing.¡±


    He smiled suddenly, ¡°After all, we all work together to get first place.¡±


    After the brief gathering, the sky was completely overcast. The trees were half-bent by the brisk wind and overcast clouds gathered as if rain was imminent.


    Ge Zhu looked up at the sky and said, ¡°There¡¯s rain tonight until six in the morning, so everyone should go back to their dormitories and stay there for now.¡±


    On the way back to the hostel, there were still many participants who did not mind the impending rain and went out to look for clues. These were mostly people who were not sure they would make it to the next level, and anxiety kept them from wasting precious time.


    Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t walked up stairs as high as the sixth floor for a long time, but luckily he had been working out with Lu Youyi for the past month and didn¡¯t feel too tired when he climbed up in one go.


    In the dormitory, Bai Yefeng is still there, but Xu Yan is nowhere to be seen next to him.


    Bai Yefeng was sitting on a chair by the window, reading a book, when he saw Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu enter, he gave a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded towards him and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Bai Yefeng closed the book, the title of which was clearly ¡®The Compass in Detail¡¯, and smiled, ¡°I rarely read these basic books, and it¡¯s quite interesting to look at them once in a while.¡±


    Jiang Luo squinted at him and the book, only to feel that the stench in the room was getting worse and worse, to the point where he felt like he was getting the stench on himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Jiang Luo took out a bottle of shower gel and went into the dormitory bathroom.


    The dormitory bathrooms at the old campus weren¡¯t much better, but thankfully they were cleaned and had little clutter. Jiang Luo settled himself with a bottle of shower gel and was washing his hair when he suddenly caught a whiff of rust.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes only to see that the hot water left over his head had turned the colour of blood, the water gurgling and the smell of rust growing stronger.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ grass.¡±


    He shook it off, took a yellow charm out of his trouser pocket and stuck it on the water pipe. A moment later, the rusty smell was gone and the blood-like water flow became clear again.


    Jiang Luo washed again with his head and face covered in red liquid.


    When he turned off the water and started to get dressed, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom, ¡± Jiang Luo, are you finished? I want to take a shower too.¡±


    It is Bai Yefeng.


    Jiang Luo went over to show him the door, and when he looked outside, Zhuo Zhongqiu was not there.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone to the ground floor to take a shower,¡± Bai Yefeng said with a smile, ¡°and asked me to let you know before she left that she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled kindly at him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Walk back and continue dressing.


    Bai Yefeng looked at him and smiled meaningfully as he gently closed the bathroom door and took off the short sleeves he was wearing.


    In the mirror, the fair and slender dark-haired youth was buttoning his trousers with his head down, and behind him, a more robust figure walked slowly.


    ¡± Jiang Luo,¡± Bai Yefeng looked in the mirror, ¡°did anything happen to you when you were taking a shower?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up and locked eyes with Bai Yefeng in the mirror, his lips lifted abruptly in a florid, compact smile, the red mole on the back of his hand as fresh as a drop of blood, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Bai Yefeng pointed to the yellow talisman on the water pipe, ¡°I don¡¯t remember this being there before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this,¡± Jiang Luo lifted his hand and took off the yellow talisman, tucking it into his trouser pocket, ¡°I have a habit of putting talismans around me when I take a bath, occupational hazard, do you mind?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Bai Yefeng said with a smile tacked to the corner of his mouth, ¡°it¡¯s a safe habit.¡±


    Jiang Luo had a few words of courtesy with him, put on his clothes and then prepared to go outside, but Bai Yefeng suddenly reached out a hand and touched Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Luo reflexively yanked his arm and gave him an over-the-shoulder slam, then fiercely held his knee against Bai Yefeng¡¯s neck and grabbed both of Bai Yefeng¡¯s hands with both hands. His eyes were sharp and cold, like a sheathed knife, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Bai Yefeng was restrained so hard on the ground, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain, instead he laughed lowly, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I just want to say, student Jiang Luo, your collar is turned out behind you.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down at him, his wet hair on the side of his shoulder, part of the water absorbed by his shirt and part of it dripping down onto Bai Yefeng¡¯s chin. Bai Yefeng slowly stopped laughing and looked at him innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged on his lips, stood up and pulled Bai Yefeng up, patting Bai Yefeng¡¯s shoulder affectionately, ¡°Sorry Bai, I don¡¯t really like people tapping me on the shoulder from behind, I¡¯m really sorry for hurting you.¡±


    Bai Yefeng smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jiang Luo flashed him a thankful smile and turned to leave the bathroom. When the bathroom door closed behind him, he suddenly remembered something and dug into his trouser pocket.


    But instead of the Fu Lu, I only found a handful of paper dust.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers twitched and he turned back to the bathroom door, the corners of his pretty eyes lifting slightly and the corners of his mouth curling slowly.


    Ah.


    He seemed to have discovered a very interesting secret.

 CH 20

    Ididn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it.


    Jiang Luo had already given up his suspicions about Bai Yefeng because of the information, but he was surprised to find out that he had coincidentally stripped him of his vest.


    This discovery made Jiang Luo¡¯s mood change rapidly for the better.


    He hid his laughter and wiped the paper dust from his fingers. Just as he had finished wiping his hands, Xu Yan came back from outside.


    Xu Yan had gone off somewhere, and there were some mud spots on his shoes, so Jiang Luo glanced back at him and Xu Yan glared back warily.


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Back? It¡¯s going to rain outside if we¡¯re any later.¡±


    As the saying goes, you can¡¯t beat a smiling man with a hand, and Jiang Luo smiled so beautifully and his words were so self-effacing that he easily diffused the slightly hostile atmosphere between the two. Xu Yan was so embarrassed to stare at him that he gave a stiff ¡°hmmm¡±.


    Jiang Luo picked up a thermos and poured two glasses of water, saying naturally, ¡°Sit down, why are you standing?¡±


    Xu Yan hesitates for a moment, walks over to the table and sits down.


    Jiang Luo also sat down and looked at him with a smile on his face. His black hair is covered with a grey towel, his face is fair, his eyebrows are long and brilliantly coloured, his eyes are as transparent as if they had been dabbed with ink, his lips are as bright as the colour of pale pinks, and at first glance he looks like an ethnic beauty with a turban and red lips.


    ¡°Classmate, how long have you and Mr. White known each other?¡±


    Xu Yan subconsciously said, ¡°Six years.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Luo realized, and asked curiously, ¡°was Bai such a warm and friendly person before?¡±


    Xu Yan heard him compliment Bai Yefeng and his hostility towards him dissipated a little, ¡°Bai has always been so nice.¡±


    He thought about it before hesitantly realizing that the former Bai Yefeng didn¡¯t ring a bell in his mind, ¡°The former ¡­¡­ Bai used to be more low-key.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°I heard that he started to work his way up five years ago, when he was only in his first year of high school, so it¡¯s really not too late for people with talent to start working hard in their first year of high school.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Yan couldn¡¯t help but say more, ¡°We didn¡¯t even see that Bai had such talent until he was in high school.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Genius.¡±


    Five years ago.


    Chi You wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    Jiang Luo was so excited about this secret that he wanted to take advantage of Chi You right away. But he quickly dismissed the idea that he had to make the best of such a big secret.


    Jiang Luo casually chatted with Xu Yan about something else, bringing these two questions to a close, and when Bai Yefeng and Zhuo Zhongqiu returned from the bathroom, they were seen chatting in what could be described as a cordial atmosphere between them.


    Bai Yefeng smiled and came forward, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Talking about the legend of Shanhai University,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°your school is quite interesting.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t look the least bit different, and his attitude towards Bai Yefeng is a little more aloof than Xu Yan¡¯s, which is only normal, as Jiang Luo has only just been punked once by Bai Yefeng in a cynical way.


    Bai Yefeng didn¡¯t doubt it and smiled, ¡± Jiang Luo, you are welcome to come and play at our school. If you can, it would be a good idea to transfer to our school.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu let out a ¡°tsk¡±, ¡°How about blatant poaching?¡±


    There was a sudden boom of thunder and a flash of lightning outside the window and the group looked up as the rain fell hard.


    The rain just fell with such ferocity that it pierced the long sky and fell to the ground, slapping the glass windows with a loud clap.


    Bai Yefeng looked at the storm for a long time and said, ¡°Rest.¡±


    The signal at the old campus was not good and the school had not reinforced the signal to prevent the preparation candidates from playing with their mobile phones. They can¡¯t access the internet on their mobile phones, at most they can make a phone call and send a text message.


    The hours of inactivity are particularly drowsy, and Jiang Luo slowly falls asleep to the sound of the rain.


    Until the night grows late.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Luo was suddenly awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    He sleepily picked up his mobile phone and the caller was a stranger.


    The dormitory was quiet, breathing was shallow, no one spoke, everything was surrounded by silence.


    Jiang Luo pressed the button and said, with his eyes closed, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ zilla ¡­¡­ zilla ¡­¡­¡±


    The noise of the airwaves broke off and a female voice rang out over the cracked jam, ¡°I ¡­¡­ zilla, I¡¯m ¡­¡­ I¡¯m here ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Jiang Luo snapped out of his sleep and sat up. A cold breeze ran through the window and he gripped his phone and looked around.


    ¡°Zillah ¡­¡­¡±


    The stiff female voice continued, ¡°I¡¯m with you ¡­¡­ back to back.¡±


    The phone cut off violently.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead jumps twice and the cold wind gives him goose bumps. He sat up and leaned against the white wall, turning on his phone to check his caller ID, but the strange number he had just seen had disappeared.


    Jiang Luo was convinced that he had encountered a paranormal event, as he had repeatedly checked his communication records several times but could not find any record of the call he had just made.


    Me and you, back to back?


    He turned around and slowly looked behind him, behind him, there was nothing but a wall. Jiang Luo was about to withdraw his gaze when he settled abruptly on the wall.


    Could there be something inside the wall?


    Could it be the girl who went missing in 2012?


    A chill ran down Jiang Luo¡¯s back as he sat up and looked away from the white wall, turning on the light of his mobile phone and taking a closer look at the wall.


    The interior of the dormitory was no more shabby than the outside, and there were no wall gaps in the walls. Jiang Luo knocked gently on the wall and the sound that came back was dull and did not seem unusual.


    He thought for a moment and picked up the phone and looked round to the other walls. The other three were lying unmoving in their beds, and the phone had just rung so loudly that it hadn¡¯t woken them up.


    Jiang Luo looked down at the time, it was only two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°What are you doing.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s scalp instantly exploded and he rolled back and took out the amulet from under his pillow and held it between his fingers in front of his body, only to see Bai Yefeng¡¯s face in the ghastly white light of the phone.


    Bai Yefeng was not wearing his glasses, and his face, softened by silver-rimmed glasses during the day, looked chilly and deceptive in the dull light of the moment. But he soon smiled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed at midnight?¡±


    Jiang Luo put away the talisman, ¡°I suddenly want to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Come along,¡± Bai Yefeng said, ¡°I happen to want to go to the toilet too.¡±


    There is only a shower room in the dormitory, not a toilet. But going to the toilet with an evil spirit in human skin, especially when this evil spirit also has ill intentions towards Jiang Luo, who is not stupid, they can still go and compete to see who can pee further?


    Jiang Luo touched his phone with his head down, ¡°I¡¯ll play with my phone for a while before I go, you go first.¡±


    Bai Yefeng smiled, ¡°Good.¡±


    The footsteps fade away and Bai Yefeng returns a few minutes later.


    Before going to bed, the champion reserve also said gently to Jiang Luo, ¡°Jiang, holding your urine is not good for your health.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± lol.


    Jiang Luo did not fall asleep again for the rest of the night. He waited until it was light and the rain had stopped.


    When Zhuo Zhongqiu got up, he saw him sitting on the bed with green and black eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    He rolled out of bed, went to the bathroom, washed his face and said to Zhuo Zhongqiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a hammer and shovel.¡±


    The two of them went to the caretaker¡¯s office on the ground floor, borrowed their tools and returned to the sixth floor. Bai Yefeng and Xu Yan were sitting at the table talking and were surprised to see them coming over with their tools, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Luo put it succinctly, ¡°Smash the wall.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu then realised what kind of work she had to do and asked, ¡°Jiang Luo, do you really want to break down the wall?¡±


    Jiang Luo nods his head.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu moved his wrist and said neatly, ¡°Then smash it.¡±


    Bai Yefeng advised, ¡°The students will come back after we leave, what will happen to them if you break down the wall?¡±


    As expected of a kind and considerate white lotus, Jiang Luo smiled perfectly as he looked over at Bai Yefeng , ¡°We¡¯ll patch up the wall before they come back.¡±


    Bai Yefeng sighed and made a ¡®go ahead¡¯ gesture.


    Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu pulled the dormitory bed away and started smashing it against the white wall. The quality of the dormitory walls was not much better and a small gaping hole was soon made.


    The hole ended up being the size of a rubbish bin, but to Jiang Luo¡¯s surprise, there were no bodies inside the wall as he expected, only a few crawling termites.


    He pondered between his brows, had the female ghost tricked him, or had he misunderstood her?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to back with you.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t the normal meaning of the word be that it should be inside the wall?


    Bai Yefeng, who was sitting on the side drinking water, asked leisurely, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    His posture was idle, as if he had known there was nothing inside the wall. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flashed and he remembered the mud on Xu Yan¡¯s feet yesterday.


    When it hadn¡¯t rained, most of the ground was dry and Xu Yan wouldn¡¯t leave Bai Yefeng¡¯s side unless Bai Yefeng told him to, so Xu Yan had listened to Bai Yefeng and gone to a place with wet soil?


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luo sighed regretfully and asked rhetorically, ¡°What did you find out, Mr. White?¡±


    Bai Yefeng laughed, ¡°Jiang Luo, you think too highly of me. I haven¡¯t left the dormitory so far, what can I find?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t see you in a big hurry.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Bai Yefeng¡¯s eyes traced over the ends of Jiang Luo¡¯s dark hair and moved back to the reddened ends of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes from a night¡¯s sleep, his tongue twitching as he chuckled softly, ¡°There¡¯s no use rushing.¡±


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over at him, and Zhuo Zhongqiu left the dormitory, putting the borrowed tools back where they belonged, and went out to find his companions.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asked him on the road, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of smashing the wall?¡±


    Jiang Luo told her about the call she had received last night. Zhuo Zhongqiu listened to it and, instead of first pondering the contents of the call, first exclaimed about Jiang Luo¡¯s physique, ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky.¡±


    Jiang Luo felt he had to explain himself, ¡°I wasn¡¯t always this unlucky.¡±


    At least until he met Chi You, Jiang Luo was ¡­¡­ still unlucky.


    He changed the subject, ¡°They seem to have arrived.¡±


    The group remained where they met yesterday and Jiang Luo told them what he had found, ¡°I¡¯m going to the archives to check the 2012 student¡¯s dossier, who wants to join me?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ye Xun stood behind Jiang Luo, Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer also raised their hands, but Jiang Luo didn¡¯t want to take the fools, ¡°Come on, Zhuo Sister Ye Xun , the three of us together.¡±


    Wen Renlian rested his chin in thought, ¡°Then Kuang Zheng and I will go and look for a place with a muddy field.¡± He curled his lips in a wry smile, ¡°Since Bai Yefeng gave us the information, we¡¯d be doing him a disservice if we didn¡¯t accept the gift.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded with relief and agreed: ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Lu Youyi asked, ¡°What about us.¡±


    The three remaining men looked at Jiang Luo with bewilderment.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You guys are going to help me with something very important ¡­¡­ by adding the contact details of each of the participants.¡±


    ¡°The more the merrier.¡± Jiang Luo winked at them.


    Divided into three groups, Jiang Luo was the first to find the school¡¯s archives. When they arrived, there were already a lot of people in the archives, all sitting on the floor with stacks of files, sweating and looking at them.


    They walked to the cabinet where the 2012 files were kept and most of the information on it had already been taken.


    As people who knew about the match in advance, Jiang Luo and his team were a little better than these people, although they didn¡¯t know the real name of the girl who went missing that year, they did know which class the girl was in.


    Senior Class (4).


    They found the senior 3(4)-like clerical papers and looked up the information contained therein page by page.


    The girl had not yet graduated when she disappeared, and her academic record should have been blank at the moment she disappeared. Such information was easy to find, and they quickly found their counterparts, but the corresponding girls turned out to be two in number.


    Ye Xun whispered, ¡°After the first girl disappeared that year, several more girls went missing in quick succession.¡±


    The two eligible girls are Wang Xinhui and Fu Yuaner.


    There are photographs of them on the scroll, and they look no more than eighteen years old as flowers, smiling shyly at the camera.


    Jiang Luo took note of their appearance and continued to compare the information in the two volumes.


    With two girls, one missing first and one missing later, one must be left blank for a longer period of time than the other in this message.


    Jiang Luo soon established that Fu Yuaner was the first girl to go missing that year.


    He picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of Fu Yuaner¡¯s message.


    In the photograph, Fu Yuaner looks gentle and introverted, with a slightly freckled face, the face of everyone¡¯s first adolescent love.

 CH 21

    After going through these messages, Jiang Luo carefully restored the scrolls to their original state and placed them in the cabinet.


    Fu Yuaner is a good child in the eyes of her parents and a good student in the eyes of her teachers, judging from her academic performance and teachers¡¯ comments. She always listens to her teachers and parents, returns to the dormitory before the door, does not fall in love or play with her mobile phone, and does not do anything she is not allowed to do.


    This way, although somewhat constrained, you can at least avoid many dangers.


    Evergreen High School is a boarding school and boarding schools are generally more strict with their students, especially when it comes to their travel and safety, and cannot be more careful.


    The disappearance of Fu Yuaner in these circumstances is inextricably linked to the work of expansion at the time.


    When the school is being expanded, strange people come and go into the school. These workers are busy, the school is busy with the expansion, and there are always people who take advantage of the situation and do things that the school is not normally allowed to do.


    Because they are busy, most of these disciplinary offences will not be detected either.


    ¡°Have you noticed?¡± Jiang Luo thought slowly, repeating what the staff had said before the game began, ¡°We have three tasks, the first is to find the missing girls, the second is to find out why the workers died, and the third is to find out what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°The first one is strange,¡± Jiang Luo stood still, locking eyes with Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ye Xun, ¡°¡®find¡¯ the missing girl.¡±


    ¡°It means that the girl is still in this school.¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu understood.


    There was another sentence she didn¡¯t say, but everyone knew it by heart.


    What they were looking for, most likely, was the body of this girl.


    ¡°The teachers of senior class (4) are still teaching at Evergreen High School,¡± Ye Xun said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go and ask them.¡±


    The teachers who taught the senior class in 2012 happened to be teaching the senior class this year as well. They made their way from the dormitory area to the teaching area just as one of the teachers who served that year was about to leave class.


    Jiang Luo and his companion were waiting at the back door of the class when people in the class spotted them and peeked around to watch and whisper.


    The teacher above said, ¡°Quiet.¡±


    The students below gradually fell silent.


    The class was taught by a male teacher who looked to be in his early thirties, still handsome and not out of shape, so he must have been working out.


    The students below clearly liked him and a few of the girls couldn¡¯t help but cut their hair.


    Jiang Luo froze and suddenly pulled out his phone and flipped out a picture of Fu Yuaner.


    As he zoomed in on Fu Yuaner¡¯s picture with both fingers, Ye Xun asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Luo, what are you looking at?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers slid through Fu Yuaner¡¯s hair, then to Fu Yuaner¡¯s lips and the necklace around her neck, ¡°Does she look like she¡¯s in love this way?¡±


    ¡°Or maybe she has someone she likes and wants to put her best foot forward for the person she likes,¡± Jiang Luo murmurs, ¡°The bangs are neat and above her eyebrows, so she must have just had a cut, but boarding school students who want a haircut have to wait until the end of the month for the holidays. She¡¯s not wearing lipstick with colour, but looking at the gloss on her lips, she should be wearing lip balm.¡±


    ¡°And the necklace, the style is a little too mature and feminine to be something a little girl of that age would wear.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu got a closer look, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Ye Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sai Liaoer got the message that there is an imbalance between men and women.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned off his phone thoughtfully, ¡°The person who gave her this necklace is most likely much older than her and has a more mature aesthetic. Single enough to be close enough to touch so that you can cultivate a relationship, and still handsome.¡±


    How could a good looking eighteen year old girl fall for an ugly man who is older than she is.


    Gradually, the three men¡¯s eyes moved to the teacher who was giving the lecture.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu : ¡°¡­¡­ It can¡¯t be such a coincidence.¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡°It¡¯s also possible that they were workers on the expansion during that period.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t talked for more than a few minutes before the classroom was dismissed. The handsome, middle-aged male teacher came out, ¡°Are you here to see me?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled as he walked over, ¡°Teacher, we would like to ask you something.¡±


    The male teacher couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times because of his overly distinguished looks, ¡°Come and talk in my office.¡±


    They were just about to leave when two girls from the class came up to each other cheering them on, embarrassed, handed the male teacher a bottle of water and said with a red face, ¡°Teacher Liu has worked hard.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu couldn¡¯t help but whistle, and the two girls looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but be even more shy as they turned and ran away.


    The male teacher shook his head in tears, ¡°These girls.¡±


    He was the only one back in the male teacher¡¯s office for the time being. Jiang Luo took advantage of the male teacher pouring them water to look through the male teacher¡¯s lesson plans, which had his name written on them: Liu Zhi.


    He looks up at the wall where the class schedules and Liu Zhi¡¯s attendance sheets are posted.


    The only records on the attendance sheet are for five months of work this year, all with one check mark, so Liu Zhi has not missed a single day of attendance.


    It is truly remarkable.


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and glanced unobtrusively at Liu Zhi¡¯s drawer.


    Locked.


    Liu Zhi brought the water over and apologised, ¡°Sorry, I have all paper cups here.¡±


    Several people shook their heads.


    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re here to ask about the missing girls in 2012,¡± Jiang Luo smiled and said gently, easily defusing people¡¯s defences, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about what happened back then, may I ask if there are any missing girls in your class?¡±


    Liu Zhi frowned and thought about it, ¡°In 2012 ¡­¡­ I would have taken several classes in that time and there was indeed something about a girl going missing, but I forget which class it was that went wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Luo looked understanding, ¡°it¡¯s been so long, the school has changed so much, it¡¯s really not easy to remember what happened back then.¡±


    Liu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you for understanding, I¡¯ll do my best to think about it and I¡¯ll let you know if I think of anything.¡±


    Jiang Luo took out his mobile phone, ¡°So teacher, let¡¯s add a contact?¡±


    Liu Zhi froze and gave his phone number.


    They didn¡¯t stay with Liu Zhi for long, because ten minutes later he was off to his next class. The three of them returned the way they came, walking slowly back.


    On the ground floor of the dormitory, Jiang Luo and Ye Xun meet in the toilet, while Zhuo Zhongqiu waits for them outside, bored: ¡°Even if we know Fu Yuaner is in love, it doesn¡¯t seem to help us break the barrier.¡±


    Jiang Luo said casually, ¡°Who says so? What if it was a love killing?¡±


    Ye Xun shivered involuntarily.


    He looked at Jiang Luo for a moment, remembering the wonderful physique that was bound to hit Jiang Luo whenever he had a mouthful of poisoned milk in Hotel 129.


    At lunchtime, the group regrouped for a meal and Wen Renlian shook his head and sighed, ¡°It rained only yesterday and everywhere was wet. We walked along places that would have been wet even before the heavy rain, such as by the lake and by the water tap, but found nothing. I guess we won¡¯t be able to find out where Xu Yan has gone until tonight or tomorrow when the ground dries out.¡±


    But tomorrow is the third day.


    Jiang Luo made up his mind, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go through Liu Zhi¡¯s office tonight.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    They didn¡¯t waste any time in the afternoon and went out to gather a lot of information. As the night wore on and the warm yellow lights of the dormitory came on, Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu washed up early, intending to catch up on their sleep before getting up in the middle of the night to look for clues.


    Jiang Luo opened his sleepy eyes at one o¡¯clock in the morning, and after a moment¡¯s reprieve from sleep, Zhuo Zhongqiu was already out of bed to greet him.


    Jiang Luo gave an OK, sat up and put on his shoes. He had only slept for a few hours yesterday because of the midnight bell, and even now he was a bit unrefreshed.


    But designers stay up late all the time, and after a quick wash, Jiang Luo is completely refreshed. He opened the bathroom door and almost ran headlong into Bai Yefeng¡¯s chest.


    Bai Yefeng smiles and asks, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    Jiang Luo said perfunctorily, with a smile on his face, ¡°We¡¯re going to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Yefeng looked at Zhuo Zhongqiu and then at Jiang Luo in a different way, ¡°You two went to the toilet together?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change: ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo is a girl,¡± Bai Yefeng said with a smile, ¡°and if Jiang Luo is scared, I can go to the toilet with you, but it¡¯s not very nice to have a girl go with you.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Yefeng said to Zhuo Zhongqiu, ¡°Zhuo, take a rest, I will accompany Jiang Luo to the toilet.¡±


    A helpful look.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo said with a fake smile, ¡°Apart from going to the toilet, we have to go out on an errand. Student Bai, you¡¯d better wash up early and go to bed.¡±


    Bai Yefeng, as if unable to read the refusal of others, said curiously, ¡°What is it? Can I join you?¡±


    Jiang Luo was about to refuse when he suddenly remembered something, he looked deeply at Bai Yefeng and then his eyes darted around and he raised a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The three of them packed up and left the house, and Jiang Luo made a special trip to the toilet in order to tell his lie.


    Bai Yefeng surprisingly followed him in.


    Jiang Luo cursed at Chi You in his mind, calmly zipped up his trousers and looked at the urinal when he realised something was wrong.


    ¡°This is new and old ¡­¡­¡±


    The walls are shabby and the urinal is a bit newer than the walls.


    Jiang Luo pondered, ¡°So the boys and girls have switched dormitories.¡±


    This is why the urinal was installed later than the wall was built.


    Inside the school, it is common for boys and girls to change dormitory buildings every few years. But this means that the dormitory building they live in is most likely the same dormitory building where the girls who went missing in 2012 used to live.


    Jiang Luo had just finished thinking this when the lights on the ceiling suddenly flickered on.


    Between the bright lights, the stench suddenly intensified and there was a thick, sticky sound of water approaching the ground that seemed to signify the arrival of something.


    Jiang Luo instinctively sensed a sense of crisis and stood up straight, on guard. At that moment, Bai Yefeng, who was standing behind him, suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiang Luo, pulling him into the innermost compartment of the bathroom, where the miscellaneous items were stacked.


    The cubicle is small and even more cramped with two tall boys standing in it.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hair swept across the side of Bai Yefeng¡¯s face and neck, causing an itch that seeped from flesh to bone as Bai Yefeng slowly reached out and smoothed the strands behind his ear.


    Jiang Luo turned his head away in disgust and was about to speak when Bai Yefeng covered his lips.


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    Bai Yefeng¡¯s tone was gentle, but upon closer listening, it seemed to be laced with a few hidden hints of interest that were full of pure malice, ¡°Something is coming.¡±

 CH 22

    Jiang Luo almost laughed.


    What could be as scary as you?


    Next to him is a vicious ghost in human skin, and outside the door is another filthy thing. To be honest, Jiang Luo would rather deal with the ghost outside the door than hide in the utility room with Bai Yefeng.


    Jiang Luo does not reveal the evil spirit¡¯s clumsy performance now, but also keenly catches the malice in its tone.


    The malice, it made his nerves tense up.


    The air in the enclosed utility room is damp and sticky, and there is only a small area for people to stand.


    Jiang Luo slaps Bai Yefeng¡¯s hand away and takes a step back, distancing himself from Bai Yefeng.


    The overhead lights flickered as if they would burst in the next moment, the stench burst through the door, and a thin layer of frost covered the door panel of the single room.


    There was a sudden cacophony of footsteps outside the toilet.


    A gruff male voice said viciously, ¡°Where is she! We can¡¯t let her get away!¡±


    ¡°Come on, she¡¯s hiding in the toilet, find her now, or we¡¯ll be found out!¡±


    Jiang Luo stares, listening from the footsteps of three people outside, but only the sound of two people talking. They were arguing loudly, as if they were not at all worried about being overheard. By the sound of their voices, they were all around thirty years old.


    How does someone in their thirties get into a hostel full of contestants?


    Jiang Luo realised in a flash that, like the memories of the owner¡¯s wife he had touched at Hotel 129, he was now most likely caught up in the scene of an event that had happened before.


    The tone of the three men outside grew sinister, ¡°Find them one by one.¡±


    While Jiang Luo listens intently, Bai Yefeng looks disinterested, circling a strand of Jiang Luo¡¯s black hair with his fingers in bemusement.


    ¡°With a bang, the door to the first toilet was heavily kicked open. The man kicking the door spat, ¡°Shit, that bitch ain¡¯t in the first one.¡±


    Another door was kicked open.


    The utility room where Jiang Luo was staying was in the sixth compartment.


    A kick at the door sounded as ghastly as muffled thunder, and soon the three men outside had kicked open four doors.


    Only the fifth compartment remains.


    Jiang Luo could not help but feel a cold sweat for the escaping girls, even though he knew this had already happened, the tension and terror was still frightening.


    The three men outside the door obviously thought the same as he did, that the girls were in the fifth cubicle, and they laughed lewdly twice, the words with horrible content coming out of their mouths just as plainly.


    ¡°Bitch, why are you still hiding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, I can fucking run. Luckily there¡¯s no one here on holiday, so I¡¯ll have to get a bit more out of her before I kill her.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha haven¡¯t you had enough? Don¡¯t you fucking die on a woman.¡±


    ¡°The bitch isn¡¯t as pretty as her bestie, but at least she¡¯s a live one, can¡¯t we use her more?¡±


    Accompanied by obscenities, someone kicked open the door of the fifth cubicle.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed and he could already guess what was to come.


    But surprisingly, there was silence outside.


    One man spoke up in surprise, ¡°How come there¡¯s no one in the fifth room either?¡±


    Not even the fifth room?


    Where can that be?


    Jiang Luo frowned and suddenly his face froze and a cold chill ran up his back.


    It occurred to him that there was a utility room.


    It is where they are now.


    Jiang Luo slowly twisted his head and on the ground, a hand jerked around his leg.


    A female ghost with torn clothes suddenly appeared in the corner of the utility room where there was nothing. The female ghost lifted her head from her dishevelled hair to reveal a ghastly white ghostly face.


    Two tears of blood streaked down the girl¡¯s bruised face, her face covered in blood, and she grinned horribly and grimly towards Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breath hitches.


    The next moment, the door to the single room was kicked open and three men came in, laughing fiercely, as if they could not see Jiang Luo and Bai Yefeng, and dragged the ghost out as she screamed.


    The lights wavered rapidly again.


    Jiang Luo is steadying his mind when he suddenly feels a familiarity with the female ghost, and he fixes his eyes on it, recognising in the unsteady light that it is Wang Xinhui, the missing girl from Fu Yuaner¡¯s class.


    The lights suddenly went out.


    In the darkness, the ghostly figures outside were nowhere to be seen. But the voices did not disappear, the sound of doors opening and closing kept ringing, and the sound of the constant flushing of the toilet water rang out again.


    Bai Yefeng whispered in his ear, ¡°Hmm? It looks like they chopped someone up and flushed them down the drain.¡±


    Yes, Jiang Luo heard it.


    Not only that, but he also thought of the stench he had smelled when he first entered the hostel and what the staff had said about the ¡°frequent blockage of the drainage¡±.


    It took an unknown amount of time before the flushing stopped slowly.


    Silence was restored to the toilet room.


    Bai Yefeng asks, outwardly worried, but with a vague smile, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Jiang Luo instantly understood the malice in his earlier words.


    The evil spirit had known that the female ghost would hide in this interval, which is why he had taken him to hide in the utility room.


    Just to try and scare him?


    Jiang Luo smiled instead of being angry, he sounded cheerful, as if he had gotten a surprise, ¡°No fear, I also have to thank Mr. Bai for giving me another clue.¡±


    Jiang Luo patted Bai Yefeng¡¯s shoulder affectionately and said gratefully, ¡°Bai, it¡¯s a good thing you acted quickly and dragged me into the utility room, I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes were sincere: ¡°I thought you were targeting me earlier, but now it seems that I was overthinking it, I was being petty to the gentleman¡¯s heart. Bai Yefeng, Bai, you are really a good person.¡±


    The Good People Bai Yefeng : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His smile narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Luo flashed him another broad smile and led the way out of the utility room.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was still waiting unnoticed outside, and when he saw them coming out, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re just going to the toilet, how can you take so long?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°How long did it take us?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu clasped his arms and said, ¡°Fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen minutes,¡± Jiang Luo pondered, ¡°and I thought an hour had passed.¡±


    Such an interruption did not affect their plans and Jiang Luo was still thinking about the scene in the toilet as they headed to Liu Zhi¡¯s office.


    The three men were dressed as workers, and Jiang Luo took note of their looks, not forgetting an easily overlooked point.


    Of the three workers, one had not spoken since the beginning.


    Coincidentally, two workers also died during the work on the 2012 extension.


    There is definitely an extraordinary connection between these two events.


    The words of the three workers were repeated over and over again in Jiang Luo¡¯s mind, ¡°This bitch is not as pretty as her best friend, but at least she¡¯s a living person¡±.


    Fu Yuaner was already dead when the three workers saw him?


    Jiang Luo already had a vague framework in mind, but there were still some key points that needed to be looked up to make sense.


    There was no one in the teaching area at midnight. The three men walked through the quiet corridors to the locked office and tumbled in through the window.


    Jiang Luo went straight to Liu Zhi¡¯s desk. Liu Zhi¡¯s drawer had a small lock on it, but a small lock was easy enough for them to pick aside and Zhuo Zhongqiu pulled it open.


    Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu went through the drawers one by one and eventually found a folded newspaper at the bottom of the drawer.


    Jiang Luo picked up the newspaper and felt that something was wrong with the weight. He pulled the newspaper apart in layers and it turned out that there was a pile of women¡¯s jewellery wrapped inside.


    As a designer, albeit a landscape designer, one needs to understand the design styles of various industries when learning the basics of design. Jiang Luo can see at a glance that the jewellery, which comes from five different brands


    There is also a time distinction in the way the soldering is done and the design pattern; if this is a gift from Liu Zhi, there is at least one to two years between the purchase of each set of jewellery.


    But while the small details are different, the overall aesthetic direction is the same, leaning towards a more mature and feminine style.


    One of the pairs of earrings is matched to the necklace worn around Fu Yuaner¡¯s neck.


    Jiang Luo took his phone out of his pocket and carefully photographed the jewellery one by one, ¡°How many girls have gone missing between 2012 and now?¡±


    Bai Yefeng said leisurely, ¡°Five.¡±


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    After taking the photos and restoring the office to its original state, the three men jumped out of the window and returned to the dormitory. Jiang Luo was able to establish that Liu Zhi and Fu Yuaner had been in a relationship, but the relationship between Fu Yuaner, Wang Xinhui and the workers was somewhat unclear to him.


    Among the three workers, there was no Liu Zhi either.


    When I got back to the hostel, it was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and even the most capable night owl would have felt exhausted.


    Jiang Luo had finished packing and was lying in bed, about to fall asleep, when his mobile phone rang once again.


    Immediately awake this time, he picked up his phone and saw the strange caller from last night.


    But this time, the unfamiliar caller¡¯s number has a name in the notes.


    [Liu Zhi].


    The female ghost is using Liu Zhi¡¯s mobile phone to call Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo pressed record and picked up, saying calmly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Zillah ¡­¡­ Zillah ¡­¡­¡±


    The same radio break sounded as Jiang Luo waited patiently for the female voice to ring out.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ Zilla ¡­¡­,¡± said the indistinct female voice, ¡°I¡¯m with you, back to back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you and me back to back, or you and Liu Zhi back to back.¡± Jiang Luo asks rhetorically.


    Which word in his words seemed to have poked the female ghost¡¯s scar, and her voice gradually quickened, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to back with you, I¡¯ll go back to back with you, I¡¯ll go back to back with you ¡­¡­¡±


    The sound is getting shrill.


    So not only are humans by nature repeaters, but ghosts are also repeaters by nature?


    Saying the important thing three times?


    Jiang Luo holds the phone down and looks under the bed.


    ¨Cnothing.

 CH 23

    Jiang Luo peered under the bed for a long time, but could not see anything, and he felt a little disappointed in the middle of the night.


    The female ghost hung up the phone and the phone went off. Jiang Luo sighed and lay back down on the bed, sending the recording to the class group ¡°Please burn incense if you need it¡±.


    The class group soon lit up.


    [ Ge Zhu : I¡¯ve heard the back-to-back story before, is she under the bed?]


    [ Jiang Luo : there is nothing under the bed ]


    [ Ge Zhu : Daoist shock face jpg]


    [ Wen Renlian : Kuang Zheng and I are still out there, progress is a bit stalled at the moment]


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze moves to Xu Yan¡¯s bed.


    At the head of the bed lay Xu Yan¡¯s shoes, the circle of mud on which had become more numerous. Now in May, the traces of yesterday¡¯s rain have disappeared, and unless one goes to a wet place, there are no such traces anywhere else.


    Moist, does not dry easily, concealed location.


    [ Jiang Luo : Where¡¯s the sewer?]


    Sewers?


    Wen Renlian, still looking for clues at the lake, froze, and then thought, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    He looked up at Kuang Zheng, who was carefully walking round and round the lake, and raised his voice, ¡°Kuang Zheng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kuang Zheng dropped the stone in his hand and walked quickly to his side without even asking questions, as if he would do whatever Wen Renlian said.


    Wen Renlian put Jiang Luo¡¯s words to him, ¡°We really didn¡¯t remember there was such a thing as a sewer.¡±


    Kuang Zheng nodded silently, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go down, but you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled good-naturedly and said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s dark eyes glanced at him and then at the dress he was wearing.


    ¡°Well,¡± Wen Renlian winked at him, ¡°that doesn¡¯t stop me from climbing a sewer.¡±


    They found a sewer opening close by, Kuang Zheng pulled the lid up and jumped in first, reaching down to help Wen Renlian in.


    Although Wen Renlian was wearing a dress and a wig, he was a man in name only, tall and well-built. He was afraid that he would crush Kuang Zheng when he was supported by him, but Kuang Zheng did not change his face and steadily helped Wen Renlian off the ground.


    The smell in the sewers was not pleasant, but the ground on either side of the water flow was fairly clean. When Wen Renlian stepped on it, he did find a wet, muddy texture.


    He gave a thin smile, ¡°This should be it.¡±


    The two men brace themselves and carefully follow the direction of the sewers, Kuang Zheng taking the lead, hiding his companion completely behind him before each turn.


    They had been walking for about half an hour when Wen Renlian saw something on the surface of the water, which they fished out and found to be a yellow tin can.


    Wen Renlian found the date of manufacture on the tin can, ¡°April 27th ¡­¡­ Wasn¡¯t this just a few days ago?¡±


    The tin can still had a few tiny scraps of food inside, Kuang Zheng looked down and sniffed in the direction the can was floating from, ¡°The stuff has only been unwrapped a short while ago.¡±


    Wen Renlian also looked over, raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡± Fu Sheng Wu Liang Tian Zun, can be considered a little rewarding.¡±


    Jiang Luo slept for only a few hours before opening his eyes again.


    There was no air conditioning in the high school dormitory, and he woke up with a sticky wet back after a good night¡¯s sleep. Jiang Luo grabbed a quick shower and was on his way when Wen Renlian called him, saying in a cheerful tone, ¡°See you at the school warehouse, I have a surprise for you.¡±


    Jiang Luo guessed that they had found something and sped up to get cleaned up in five minutes, walking out of the bathroom with a wet face.


    Bai Yefeng was coming back from the dormitory when the hot water on Jiang Luo¡¯s breath hit his glasses, blurring his face with a white mist and making him look a little more cutthroat and cold than usual.


    Jiang Luo casually wiped his hair twice, wrapping the still dripping strands in a towel and taking the lead with a smile, ¡°Did you just go out, Mr. White?¡±


    Bai Yefeng calmly removed his lenses and pulled out a tissue to wipe them, his eyes viper-like as they raked over Jiang Luo¡¯s body, still warm and soft, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going out too?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, threw the towel on the bed and was about to leave with Zhuo Zhongqiu, brushing past Bai Yefeng when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and smiled sideways, ¡°See you tonight, Bai.¡±


    Bai Yefeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    It was not until he walked out of the dormitory building that Zhuo Zhongqiu frowned and hesitated: ¡± Bai Yefeng ¡­¡­¡±


    Why did she suddenly feel that something was wrong with Bai Yefeng? As she passed Bai Yefeng, Zhuo Zhongqiu was suddenly struck by a shivering feeling in her soul.


    For a moment, Zhuo Zhongqiu even thought he was dealing with some kind of extremely terrifying monster.


    But then she looked at Jiang Luo, who was calm and even had an inexplicable smile tacked onto the corner of his mouth, and her mood calmed down again.


    Jiang Luo was more sensitive than she was to this aspect of her senses, and if Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even respond, then her senses must be out of whack.


    The school warehouse is at the back of the teaching area and Jiang Luo arrived just in time to see Wen Renlian standing by the door waiting for them.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asked, ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    Wen Renlian turned around with a smile, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if you went in and took a look?¡±


    Jiang Luo tapped Lu Youyi on the shoulder and looked around the corner to see a man with a dishevelled face like a wild man.


    The man looked terrified, his body stank like he hadn¡¯t had a bath in 800 years. Jiang Luo bends down to look at him, and suddenly he thinks he looks familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this the same man who was one of the three workers who killed Wang Xinhui?


    And is still the one who never speaks.


    Jiang Luo said tentatively, ¡± Wang Xinhui ¡­¡­¡±


    The worker who heard the name shuddered violently, hugged himself and shrank into a ball, screaming, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, yanked up the worker¡¯s hair and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What is your relationship with Wang Xinhui.¡±


    The worker was already too frightened to hear him.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu caught a pot of cold water and splashed it head on the man, who shivered and briefly sobered up as the tall Lu Youyi and Kuang Zheng stood menacingly beside the man, ¡°Speak.¡±


    The man cowered in fear, his eyes terrified. Jiang Luo retrieved Wang Xinhui¡¯s photo from his phone and placed it in front of him, ¡°What is her relationship with you.¡±


    The photograph shows a shy and well-behaved girl with a shy smile and her hair tied back in a youthful manner.


    The man stared blankly at the photo and murmured, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned up another picture of Fu Yuaner, ¡°Who is she.¡±


    The man shuddered, ¡°She¡¯s, she¡¯s Liu Zhi¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Luo put away his phone: ¡°What is your relationship with Liu Zhi.¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhi and I, we are, we are good friends.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was a multi-person crime.


    The first time Fu Yuaner falls in love, she has a student-teacher relationship with a handsome teacher. This is a landmine bombshell for a good girl who has always been reserved.


    But Fu Yuaner soon indulged in the pleasures of love.


    However, she is so innocent and naive that she encapsulates her dreams into Liu Zhi¡¯s life time and time again. Towards the end of her senior year, she is apprehensive and asks Liu Zhi about their future.


    Liu Zhi was so annoyed by her questions that the idea of getting rid of Fu Yuaner gradually came to his mind.


    During the expansion of the school, Liu Zhi¡¯s best friend Jin Yuangao was introduced to Fu Yuaner by Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi and Jin Yuangao¡¯s generation had a very different ratio of men to women, with three out of five men being bachelors. Jin Yuangao was not too old, he was not bad looking, but he had no education. When he looked at his best friend¡¯s beautiful girlfriend, he was so envious that he asked Fu Yuaner to introduce him to her over dinner.


    Fu Yuaner was so pestered that she had no choice but to introduce her best friend to Jin Yuangao.


    Fu Yuaner¡¯s best friend Wang Xinhui, also a good girl, had long been impressed by the sweetness of the relationship she spoke of, and when she was introduced to Jin Yuangao, she half-heartedly agreed.


    Although Jin Yuangao disliked his girlfriend for not being as good-looking as Fu Yuaner, she was still pretty and attractive. He happily bought food and went to Liu Zhi¡¯s teacher¡¯s flat and invited Liu Zhi and Fu Yuaner for a meal. Jin Yuangao had drunk too much beer at the dinner and came back from a pee break to see Liu Zhi smashing Fu Yuaner¡¯s head against the table.


    Jin Yuangao was stunned, and Liu Zhi looked up at him in a sweat, ¡°Yuangao, you have to help me.¡±


    Jin Yuangao nods subconsciously.


    At this point, Jin Yuangao panicked, but Liu Zhi was his buddy, so he couldn¡¯t let him go to jail. So he called two of his social friends and asked them to come over for drinks and dinner.


    After the two workers had had too much to drink, Liu Zhi took Fu Yuaner¡¯s body out. The wound on Fu Yuaner¡¯s head was covered with a towel, his clothes were in disarray and he was lying on the sofa as if he had fallen asleep after drinking too much.


    Halfway through the matter, the two workers realised that something was wrong.


    Why didn¡¯t this man scream or move?


    They both lifted the towel and saw Fu Yuaner¡¯s blue and white face and were so shocked that they rolled right off Fu Yuaner.


    Liu Zhi changed his expression at this point and said coldly, ¡°You will have to dispose of the body with me or I will sue you for raping and killing my girlfriend.¡±


    The two workers had no choice but to agree. In the darkness of the night, they carried the body downstairs and were wondering what to do with it when the scene was witnessed by Wang Xinhui.


    They hadn¡¯t spotted Wang Xinhui, but Liu Zhi had seen the jewellery that she had dropped in her haste to escape. The four men¡¯s faces sank when they realised that they had been seen. Liu Zhi put Fu Yuaner on his back and looked grimly at the other three men, ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡±


    Liu Zhi walks off in another direction, carrying Fu Yuaner on his back alone.


    In order not to expose himself and to make amends to the two workers he had screwed, Jin Yuangao remained silent and watched as Wang Xinhui was flushed to the toilet bowl in a miserable state ¡­¡­


    Jin Yuangao did not know where Liu Zhi had hidden Fu Yuaner¡¯s body, but the same year after the school was expanded, the two workers who had raped and killed Wang Xinhui died.


    Jin Yuangao, tormented by fear and weakened, goes back to Liu Zhi, who tells him to hide in the school sewers so that the ghosts can¡¯t kill him if they don¡¯t find him.


    Jin Yuangao has just been in hiding for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo immediately said, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    The police arrived at the warehouse shortly afterwards, accompanied by staff. They acted as if they were ready to go and arrested Jin Yuangao without Jiang Luo having to say much.


    The staff member asked expectantly, ¡°Are you planning to submit your answers now?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll submit it later.¡±


    With five hours to go, only one of the three questions on the pass remained ¨C where had Fu Yuaner¡¯s body been hidden?


    Ye Xun said, ¡°Of the clues given, only one remains unused.¡±


    ¡°Room 4-5,¡± Jiang Luo laughed bitterly, ¡°I looked at the bottom of the bedpan and smashed the walls, but I couldn¡¯t find Fu Yuaner¡¯s body, so could it be in the mezzanine of two floors?¡±


    Lu Youyi said with a big grin, ¡°Liu Zhi¡¯s office is a quadruple room.¡±


    Ge Zhu laughed: ¡°You didn¡¯t think people would leave their bodies in the office, did you?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought of Liu Zhi¡¯s attendance sheet and his eyes lit up, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Liu Zhi killed Fu Yuaner and hid Fu Yuaner¡¯s body in this school, why didn¡¯t he leave Evergreen High School when no one found out?¡± Jiang Luo flew to his office, ¡°He came to class every day rain or shine and hadn¡¯t been late a day in five months. A pervert¡¯s mind can¡¯t be understood in the way normal people think, maybe he was thinking of keeping the body under his nose and watching it, thinking it was the safest way to go?¡±


    This guarded against any accidents, as the murderer himself, kept watch over the body day in and day out.


    Lu Youyi ran up after him and wondered, ¡°¡­¡­ Then how can you understand the idea of perversion.¡±

 CH 24

    The group ran furiously to the school building, with the sad-faced participants glancing up at them listlessly on the way, and then down again, haggardly.


    Sai Liaoer, still confused about what was happening, asked blankly as she ran, ¡°Why are we running? What is Jiang talking about? Why are they upset?¡±


    Wen Renlian gave him a compassionate look, ¡°We¡¯ll take you to first place.¡±


    Sai Liaoer was surprised for a moment, then giggled, ¡°Did we win?¡±


    Ge Zhu exclaims, ¡°Sai Liaoer , you are so happy.¡± Nothing was done, muddling through.


    By the time they got to the office, Liu Zhi had already been caught by the police. He was clearly not expecting this sudden arrest, and his meticulously combed hair was in disarray as he was escorted to the car in a state of disarray.


    The other teachers said, ¡°Comrade police, why are you arresting Mr. Liu? Mr. Liu has not done anything illegal.¡±


    Jiang Luo stands on the outskirts of the crowd watching the scene.


    The tournament authorities obviously knew that a murder had taken place here, and even knew how it happened, who the killer was and who the victim was.


    They called the police in advance, and whether or not any students were able to get their answers in the end, the police would storm the school the moment the game was over to arrest the culprits.


    Jiang Luo was able to deduce the whole story without alerting the murderer or even conducting a search, except for the jury teachers.


    He touched the yin and yang ring, which had never been opened, returned to his senses and walked through the crowd with his companions, into the office.


    Surprisingly, however, by the time they arrived, the people from Shanhai University were already ready to smash the wall.


    Liu Zhi¡¯s office is by the window, with no additional desk or chair behind it, but an open space, followed by a white wall.


    The width of the facade is normally 240, but a quick glance at Jiang Luo shows that the wall is 360 wide, which is more than enough to fit a person in.


    Bai Yefeng is sitting at Liu Zhi¡¯s desk.


    He flipped leisurely through a newspaper, the light from the incandescent lamp hitting his face, cutting his features in an uneven, straight line between light and dark.


    If you add a brand new suit and leather shoes to Bai Yefeng, you have the look of a standard teacher.


    ¡°There you are,¡± Bai Yefeng smiled as he put the newspaper down and looked at the slightly out of breath Bai Hua University crowd, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was slightly flushed from running, and beads of sweat were beading up at the corners of his forehead as he said with a wry smile, ¡°What are you doing, Bai?¡±


    Bai Yefeng gave an ¡°umph¡±, ¡°We¡¯re looking for answers.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally,¡± Jiang Luo smiled like a flower as he walked through the people of Shanhai University and placed his hand gently on the wall, ¡°we are also looking for answers.¡±


    Originally, Jiang Luo was not obsessed with being first or not first.


    But when he found out that Bai Yefeng wanted the number one spot, it was the one he had to have.


    Chi You manipulated Bai Yefeng into coming to this match for the sole purpose of Yuan Tianzhu, who was worth all the trouble the evil spirits went to.


    It can only be said that Yuan Tianzhu is indeed a good thing, and even the evil spirits cannot resist the temptation. Jiang Luo thought about Yuan Tianzhu and the Yuan Tianzhu that was lost by the owner of the funeral parlour on the seventh day of Chi You¡¯s death.


    Did Chi You take the Yuan Tianzhu that was lost that day? Was it because of the Yuan Tianzhu that Chi You became so powerful on that day?


    If that were the case, Jiang Luo would never have allowed Chi You to get Yuan Tianzhu again.


    He laughed and touched the wall, ¡°Classmate White, I got through two calls two nights ago from the first girl who went missing back then, she wanted me to dig her up and get her relief, I promised her a good deal, you¡¯re making it a little hard for me to do that now.¡±


    The people of Shanhai University opened their mouths to scold him, but good-looking people always have some privileges. They mumbled half a word at Jiang Luo¡¯s smile, and one by one they turned their heads to look at Bai Yefeng.


    Bai Yefeng stood up, walked step by step to Jiang Luo and said with a low smile, ¡°Jiang, it¡¯s all about first come, first served.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him calmly, his pretty eyes slowly lifting and the corners of his lips slowly pulling back, ¡± Bai Yefeng, you know first come first served.¡±


    He Yu Guang glanced over the students of Shanhai University and said with a smile, ¡°You obviously heard the conversation between me and the female ghost last night and learned the location of the female ghost¡¯s corpse from it. And today you are leading people straight to this place, telling me about the principle of first come, first served?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say you didn¡¯t hear me, I won¡¯t believe your lies,¡± Jiang Luo looked over at a Shanhai University boy, ¡°Hey, how did Bai Yefeng lead you here? Did you follow the clues, or did you just know the answer was here out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± beads of sweat slid down the boy¡¯s head and he couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    Because Jiang Luo was telling the truth, Bai Yefeng did not say anything and took them straight to the office.


    Even when they were ready to smash the wall, they didn¡¯t know what they were going to do by smashing it.


    Stealing someone else¡¯s answers for your own use, although you can do anything to win, is too shameful in the eyes of this group of university students who have not yet graduated.


    Is this really something Bai Yefeng would do?


    Xu Yan opened his mouth to speak for Bai Yefeng, when Wen Renlian walked up to Xu Yan and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Students, be honest, did you really find a clue that the body was inside the wall?¡±


    Xu Yan hesitated and eventually closed his mouth.


    Jiang Luo looked around for a moment before finally setting his eyes on Bai Yefeng with a hidden smile, ¡°Bai, who would you say came first and came last?¡±


    Bai Yefeng looked deep into Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, a darkness that slowly encroached upon Jiang Luo.


    One of the people smashing the wall suddenly threw his stuff away and said stubbornly with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m not smashing it, it¡¯s not a clue we found, I don¡¯t want it even if I give it to me.¡±


    The man beside him pulled him and the boy said even louder, ¡°What are you pulling me for? If I lose, I lose anyway, I have a clear conscience!¡±


    A shaken look appeared on the faces of the others as they looked hard at the wall and then at the tools in their hands.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Luo suddenly sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s each take a step back and think of it as an answer we found together.¡±


    All eyes were on him.


    Jiang Luo laughed bitterly, ¡°I believe that student Bai had a good reason for doing this, he just wanted to take you all into the next level. There are less than twenty of us from the two schools combined, so since we¡¯re all here, we might as well work together to enter the next level.¡±


    They had previously been hostile to Jiang Luo and had cursed him behind his back, but they had never expected Jiang Luo to be so spontaneous, not only not to pursue the previous matter, but also to give them half of the answer directly.


    Their hearts were grateful and ashamed, and their lips were parted for a moment, unable to say anything.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu moved his wrist, ¡°Together, then? We¡¯ll dig up the body first.¡±


    Seeing that no one was refuting, they were about to make their move when the people from Shanhai University stopped them in unison. These young men said sullenly, ¡°We¡¯ll smash, you guys just watch.¡±


    Having said that, they all started smashing the wall in unison.


    Several thin slits were soon smashed into the wall, and as soon as the slits opened, maggots poured out along them. The Shanhai University students cried out in alarm and smashed up the wall even harder.


    Jiang Luo looks on with aplomb, not even a little embarrassed that he has tricked someone else into willingly and guiltily smashing the wall for him when it was so close to being taken away from him.


    A man came up to him with soft footsteps.


    Bai Yefeng looked at the wall and muttered to himself, ¡°This mouth of yours is amazing.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled sideways at him, his nonsense lips flushed and open, soft and beautiful, and he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The wall was smashed open by the crowd, revealing four bodies. With the addition of Wang Xinhui, this matches the number of girls who have gone missing since 2012.


    They were facing backwards with their backs to the crowd, their hair and bodies were already full of worms and the stench of decay filled the office in a moment.


    One of the female corpses is facing Liu Zhi¡¯s desk with her back straight on.


    With the last problem solved, Jiang Luo pulled out his phone and sent a message, turning his head to look at Bai Yefeng and said gently, ¡°Bai, I still have a few unanswered questions, can you come with me to look for clues?¡±


    Bai Yefeng smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Instead of being angered by Jiang Luo, he seems to have become even more excited after that scene.


    But who can know what horrible and cruel thoughts may be in the heart of the evil spirit.


    The duo exited the office alone.


    It was an overcast day with black and blue clouds covering the distant sky, closing in on Evergreen High School.


    ¡°There was a swimming pool on the old campus,¡± Jiang Luo said with a smile, ¡°and Jin Yuangao said that he and the female ghost used to date there when he was alive, and that he hid underground through the sewer of the swimming pool. I was curious as to why the ghost didn¡¯t kill Jin Yuangao after he hid in the sewers. Bai students know a lot of things, let¡¯s go together and have a look?¡±


    The swimming pool is at the back of the school and is still filled with water. The quiet swimming pool is filled with ghostly blue water ripples floating quietly.


    Instead, they saw what looked like a man in the middle of the pool.


    The man was sunken under the water and appeared to have drowned.


    Being a warm-hearted and kind-hearted person, Bai Yefeng frowned uncharacteristically, with no ripples in his eyes, but jumped in to save the day.


    With swift and agile movements, he grabbed the man and tried to swim upstream. But to his surprise, he only caught an empty shirt.


    Bai Yefeng froze and his face sank. He returned the way he had come and just as he emerged from the water, a foot in a Martin¡¯s boot landed on his shoulder.


    While the uppers of the Martin boots are clean and without a trace of dust, the mud from the journey just taken remains underfoot, leaving an even grey mark on Bai Yefeng¡¯s shoulder.


    Bai Yefeng looks up expressionlessly along this shoe, sweeping it across Jiang Luo¡¯s work trousers and blouse and landing on Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo looks down at him, his long hair spilling over his shoulders.


    In his hand he held a dagger, the tip of which was wrapped in a Fu Lu, against the centre of Bai Yefeng¡¯s brow.


    The red mole on the back of the black-haired youth¡¯s left hand looks like freshly dripped blood, and one of his feet lifts up, with great strength and tenacity, to hold Bai Yefeng firmly in the cold pool of water.


    The dagger held in his right hand had an extra ring than the last one, which was slipped around his white wrist, the ankle bone of his hand protruding gently and catching under the iron ring, so that if anyone tried to take the knife from him this time, they would have to cut off his whole hand.


    ¡°Behold, our Mr. Evil,¡± Jiang Luo cocked his head, his arrogant, flamboyant brow tilted with a mocking smile, ¡°he has been fooled.¡±

 CH 25

    After eating in the school canteen for a month, Jiang Luo finally understood why Ye Xun and Lu Youyi were moved to tears when they ate shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce.


    After they finished their meal, they bought another flower cake to take back to their companions.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi enter through a small door and see a group of students standing in the lobby without saying a word, all as nervous as if they were teachers.


    A cold voice came from the far end of the crowd, ¡°This fox fairy offering platform is Min Nan Which school student put it up? Take it down.¡±


    Lu Youyi whispered, ¡°It is customary in Min Nan to make offerings to the Fox Fairy.¡±


    One student came forward with a red face, ¡°Mr. Feng, this is what I offer. But I made it in my own room, why should I take it down?¡±


    ¡°You broke the rules,¡± Feng Li said lightly, ¡°If you know how to worship the fox fairy, why don¡¯t you see if this is the right place to do it.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s tone was not harsh, but it made people tense up and not dare to look at him.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi hid behind the crowd and watched the action as Feng Li and the other judges seemed to be checking the students¡¯ rooms one by one. The students were scared to death that they would be checked out.


    Lu Youyi pokes Jiang Luo: ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything illegal, did you?¡±


    Jiang Luo: ¡°There was nothing, nothing at all.¡±


    Lu Youyi said reassuringly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with me either, so if you want a talisman, you can buy one from you, and if you want to make a weapon, you can ask Kuang Zheng.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you¡¯re not quite the same as me, being poor.


    The two of them figured that the judges would be checking their floor soon, so they went back to their room first. Jiang Luo had gone to deliver flower cakes to Ye Xun and when he returned, Lu Youyi was sitting on the sofa watching TV, telling him, ¡°They¡¯ve finished checking.¡±


    Jiang Luo was slightly surprised: ¡°So soon?¡±


    Lu Youyi nodded and waved the paper in his hand, ¡°The competition notice is also here.¡±


    There are three levels of the competition, the first of which starts in three days¡¯ time and is about breaking a formation in a place called Hu Bu Village1.


    On the paper there is a photograph of the exterior of the village and a few words of introduction. The village is a gossip village, with houses and roads laid out in a nine-gong, eight-trigram formation that is easy to enter but difficult to leave, so outsiders entering the village are like entering a maze and often lose their way.


    The first level is just the basics, testing the basic knowledge and skills of the participants. The entry requirements state that participants may not carry any tools other than a compass.


    Jiang Luo looked at the thick pile of Fu Lu in his bag and fell into silence.


    He doesn¡¯t feel very safe if he can¡¯t take Fu Lu with him.


    It is not that the village of Hu Bu is not safe, but the evil spirit that is hiding somewhere is not safe.


    A month ago, Jiang Luo said he would torture Chi You all night long, so he really tortured Chi You all night long with Fu Lu.


    Chi You grows weaker and weaker, the mist turns from thick to light, the Fu Lu that burns on him falls to the ground in a thick layer of paper dust, but his laughter becomes more and more wildly distorted.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Chi You laughed before disappearing.


    For a whole month, Chi You had never shown up, so he must have been hurt by Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo can already imagine how crazy and unscrupulous that madman will be when he recovers and retaliates even more cruelly.


    Jiang Luo Are you scared?


    Naturally, the answer is no.


    Every night before he went to bed during this month of desperate study, he remembered the eighteen times he had been killed by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was high with resentment and anger, eighteen times, and he hadn¡¯t even paid it back.


    Chi You is so kind and gentle, how can Jiang Luo take advantage of him?


    Three days later, Jiang Luo boarded a bus to the village of Hu Bu.


    The village of Hu Bu is forty kilometres out of the city and the bus took two to three hours to reach its destination. Jiang Luo and about twenty unknown participants followed the staff to the entrance, where the staff said, ¡°The duration of this competition is twenty-four hours in total, and participants need to go to the eye of the formation to find the small flags we have left behind and walk out of the Tiger Step Village with them. If the participants fail to walk out of Tiger Step Village within 24 hours, they will be eliminated straight away.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks at the time, it will be 3pm.


    There are a total of eight entrances into Tiger Step Village, and although there are as many as one hundred and eighty participants, the internal layout of Tiger Step Village is connected vertically and horizontally, so after entering the village, I am afraid that none of the one hundred and eighty people will meet anyone and will have to leave Tiger Step Village on their own.


    The staff member said, ¡°Just a reminder that the entire tournament will be streamed live on our intranet site.¡±


    Live streaming?


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    If there was a live stream, it would in turn ensure his safety to some extent.


    After the announcement of the start of the race, the participants rushed impatiently into the village of Tigersteps.


    Jiang Luo follows quietly behind the crowd.


    Everyone took out their compasses and in a few moments there were only a few people left. Jiang Luo also took out his compass, but instead of looking at the compass, he looked up at the sky.


    As the saying goes, Taiji gives birth to two yi, two yi gives birth to four elephants, four elephants give birth to eight trigrams, eight trigrams and change the 64 lines, which change in many ways, and the cycle repeats itself ¢Ú. The eye of the formation is the core of the eight trigrams, and it is logical to go to the centre, but when you are in it, the road to the village is complex and changing, and it seems to be broken.


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw, without the aid of a compass, a Jin Guang in the centre of the Bagua Formation, which was the brightest signpost of all.


    But no one seems to have seen this Jin Guang at the eye of the formation except him.


    Jiang Luo followed Jin Guang, not putting the compass away even though he couldn¡¯t use it. It felt as if he had turned on a cheat, the answer was right in front of him waiting to be picked. Jiang Luo was on target, and after taking an unknown number of left and right turns, he was gradually left with only himself.


    Someone on the site that was watching the live stream gradually noticed his oddity.


    [This dude is a bit of a monster]


    [He doesn¡¯t even seem to be using the compass much? Damn, from the aerial view he looks faster than Qi Ye!


    [? Upstairs is exaggerating]


    [Oooooooooh beauty brother kisses, brother¡¯s face well licked]


    [I¡¯ll lick the screen straight up! I declare I¡¯m living in this live room!


    [Help, who is he, look good, cry cry cry]


    [We¡¯re a proper website, above the restraint. The more this guy looks at it, the more he doesn¡¯t really read the compass! The best of the best, the best of the best are really in the people]


    [Ask if you don¡¯t understand, how can you get out of the Bagua Formation without reading the compass?]


    In the judges¡¯ room, several judges also noticed Jiang Luo.


    Feng Li scans through the many shots in a single glance, slowly settling on the dark-haired young man.


    The dark-haired youth walked calmly between the paths, his mind steady, glancing into the air every now and then, if the paths were impassable, then retreating back to where he had come from, his sense of direction actually never drifting, as he slowly approached the eye of the formation.


    Zhuo Zhengyu, the head of the Zhuo family, who was beside Feng Li, saw the doorway and whispered to Feng Li, ¡°This young man is remarkable.¡±


    He then looked at his daughter, Zhuo Zhongqiu, who was not slow either, but when the two were compared in terms of their methods of finding the eyes of the formation, his daughter was immediately left behind by a few blocks.


    Feng Li responded with a calm, ¡°Good talent.¡±


    ¡± Zhong Qiu told me about this boy,¡± Zhuo Zhengyu said, ¡°he is also a disciple of your Feng family.¡±


    Feng Li raised his eyebrows in slight surprise, then revealed a subtle smile, ¡°So you¡¯re a disciple of the Feng family.¡±


    By the time Jiang Luo had completed a third of the journey, it was 6pm and he was looking for a place to rest and have dinner.


    There happened to be a humble resting place nearby. Jiang Luo put his things down and pulled a box of self-heating pots out of his bag, and when they were almost ready, a boy came outside.


    The boy is sharp-edged and untamed, with a fleshy look of annoyance. He has a compass in his hand, and when he sees Jiang Luo he stares, then frowns as if he can¡¯t believe that someone could have gotten here before him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The boy asked in a bad tone.


    Jiang Luo gives him a sideways glance, not bothering to speak, the ends of his eyes retracting.


    [Aaaahhhh beauty brother you electrocute me!


    [Eating watermelon with a bench, fighting and fighting]


    The two of them have met, Qi Ye, this temper is over, this is definitely going to be a fight].


    Qi Ye was so lightly glanced at that his mind almost exploded with irritation like a handful of oil poured on it. He suppressed his temper, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    The self-heating pot¡¯s heat slowly stops and Jiang Luo breaks off his chopsticks and lifts the lid to prepare his meal.


    The scent of the aroma caught Qi Ye¡¯s nose on the wind, and before Qi Ye¡¯s grumpy temper could escape, his stomach rumbled disgracefully.


    His face stiffened, obviously a little embarrassed, and he stood sullenly by himself without speaking.


    Jiang Luo, as if he didn¡¯t exist, comfortably finishes his meal and finally tidies up the rubbish so as not to pollute the place.


    After dinner, the sun has set. Jiang Luo looks up at the sky and decides to stay in the pavilion for the night until early tomorrow morning.


    If Jiang Luo could not see this Jin Guang after dark, his day¡¯s work would be wasted.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that the quick-tempered-looking boy also entered the gazebo, looking like he had the same intentions as Jiang Luo.


    The two men did their own thing and settled down peacefully, much to the disappointment of the pop-ups who wanted to see what was going on, but then a striking comment popped up in the pop-ups.

 CH 26

    With three hours to go before the end of the competition, Jiang Luo was in no hurry to submit his answers.


    He eases the excitement of having screwed the evil spirits and walks over to Ye Xun and joins him in looking at Xiao Fen, who has been pulled out of the pool.


    Xiao Fen reveals the lint inside, which is soaked in water and torn as if by a sharp knife, and looks pitiful.


    Jiang Luo, who had fought alongside Xiao Fen against the Sphinx, and who could vaguely sense the importance of Xiao Fen to Ye Xun, was silent for a moment, asking with less than skilled concern, ¡°Is Xiao Fen okay?¡±


    Ye Xun is silent as he looks at the rabbit doll split in half, his eyes slowly turning red. Kuang Zheng had just jumped into the water and fished Xiao Fen out, and was now wringing the water from his body. Wen Renlian hands him a long towel from the swimming pool and says with a worried look on his face, ¡°Can you still fix it?¡±


    Kuang Zheng didn¡¯t have time to clean himself before he quickly walked over to Xiao Fen and crouched down beside him. The smith had a unique ability to sense what he had made, and after examining it, he looked a little relieved, ¡°It can be repaired.¡±


    Ye Xun looked up at him abruptly, without speaking, but the tension was evident.


    ¡°But it requires a special material,¡± Kuang Zheng said with some formality as the crowd watched, ¡°a grievance spirit that is willing to be absorbed by a grievance doll. The resentment of the spirits is so strong that it can replenish the energy of the spirits¡¯ dolls.¡±


    Ge Zhu sighed, ¡°A resentful spirit willing to be absorbed by a resentful doll? It¡¯s not that easy to find. ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips and suddenly stood up, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two evil spirits in this school?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said in surprise, ¡°You mean the two female ghosts?¡±


    Ye Xun looked up at Jiang Luo with a hopeful look in his eyes. Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and looked back, ¡°If you grant them their wish, the two spirits will be willing to do so.¡±


    Kuang Zheng whispered, ¡°Actually, just one would be enough.¡±


    Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer stayed behind with Ye Xun, while the others followed Jiang Luo to find the spirits. Although Jiang Luo talks a good game, he does not have much confidence that he can make the ghosts willingly become part of the doll.


    But perhaps it was because Ye Xun looked so sad, or perhaps because he had just dealt a major blow to the evil spirit, and was even now in a state of emotional turmoil, that Jiang Luo volunteered to do something he was not sure of.


    Something he would never, ever have done before.


    Wang Xinhui¡¯s grieving spirit is on the sixth floor of the boys¡¯ dormitory, and Jiang Luo walks at the end, having a few moments of delirium. But stepping into the corridor on the sixth floor, his companions in front of him abruptly disappeared.


    Jiang Luo frowns and stares at the promenade.


    The lights wavered and the bulbs were a few years old. The walls are yellowed and the whole view looks like an old filter has been put over them.


    The concrete floor was damp and the corridor was dark at the end, as if it led into the mouth of some giant beast.


    Jiang Luo knew that he was being dragged back into the memories of the evil spirits.


    His physique was a bit ¡®lucky¡¯, but after confronting Chi You, the biggest evil spirit in the whole text, other ghosts were nothing in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes. He calmly walks on, and makes his way to the toilet.


    A girl covered in blood stumbled and fled from the toilet.


    There was Wang Xinhui, her clothes half torn and her body covered in several dirty footprints. Her face was swollen and she looked back in horror as she ran forward, dragging her twisted left calf.


    Behind her, three men came out of the toilet, like cats catching mice, not in a hurry to catch Wang Xinhui, but slowly behind her.


    Jiang Luo watched as Wang Xinhui ran into a familiar dormitory, which coincidentally was the same one they had been living in for the past three days.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he walked into the dormitory.


    Wang Xinhui panicked and pushed against the dormitory door, but it was broken open by three strong workers. The next scene was so bloody and brutal that Wang Xinhui struggled violently against the dormitory iron pillar, bleeding to death.


    The workers cursed the ¡°bitch¡± and, with their anger still fresh, they killed Wang Xinhui in the dormitory, dismembered her and flushed her down the toilet.


    Jiang Luo had thought that Wang Xinhui had died in the toilet, but he had never thought that he had died in the dormitory.


    Even the bed where Wang Xinhui was killed was the same one Jiang Luo slept on.


    For a moment, he was at a loss for words about his unlucky physique. Averting his face, Jiang Luo saw a book dropped by the bed, and he went over to pick it up.


    The blood was washed into the dormitory¡¯s bathrooms by the workers nearby. Jiang Luo followed Jin Yuangao into the bathroom and watched as he poured a basin of thick blood into the pipes with shaking hands.


    Jiang Luo suddenly remembered the bright red liquid that had come out of the pipes on his first day in the dormitory. Jiang Luo thought with an expressionless face that the water was Wang Xinhui¡¯s blood?


    Oh, and a real surprise.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced casually, but suddenly stopped. Somehow, there was a bloody female ghost beside him.


    The female ghost¡¯s face was pale and blood continued to bubble out along her skin, her bloodshot eyes bulging wide as she looked at Jin Yuangao and muttered, ¡°Boyfriend, girlfriend ¡­¡­ boyfriend, girlfriend¡­ ¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo recognized it as the ghost of Wang Xinhui. He didn¡¯t know if Wang Xinhui could hear him, but he said, ¡°Such a boyfriend would be better off.¡±


    Wang Xinhui slowly turned his head, his vacant eyes looking straight at him.


    It turns out that it can be heard, which makes it even better.


    Jiang Luo said without moving a muscle, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill Jin Yuangao, did you still love him?¡±


    Wang Xinhui said, ¡°Boyfriend, girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Do you have any more wishes to fulfil?¡±


    Wang Xinhui remained stilted: ¡°Boyfriend, girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Jiang Luo discovered, most of these spirits are so unconscious that they may not even know what they are doing. There is no such thing as a Chi You ghost who has become stronger after death.


    Without wasting any more time, he dragged Wang Xinhui out of the dormitory, took out a talisman and stuck it on the wall of the dormitory corridor.


    Kuang Zheng and the others were looking for where he had gone when they suddenly saw him appear with an evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°How can we make her willing?¡±


    Kuang Zheng carries Xiao Fen, who is barely put together, to Wang Xinhui, who seems to be irritated by the scent of the disgruntled doll and briefly awakens with a moment of confusion in her eyes.


    Kuang Zheng asked carefully, ¡°Would you like to be part of a spiteful doll? We can help you fulfil your wish in return. Becoming part of a grievance doll does not mean you are dead, you still have your own consciousness, you just live in a different way.¡±


    Wang Xinhui¡¯s face was pale and puffy as she looked at the doll for a moment before speaking dryly and hoarsely, ¡°Find her, find her ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Fu Yuaner?¡±


    Wang Xinhui looked to him, ¡°Find, find her ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve found her,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°do you have any more wishes?¡±


    Wang Xinhui stares blankly down at the hairpin in her hand.


    She did not seem to understand Jiang Luo¡¯s meaning. Looking at the miserable state of the evil spirits, Jiang Luo sighed with a headache, ¡°Forget it, you can ¡­¡­ remember not to find a scum like that as a boyfriend in your next life if you want to be overtaken.¡±


    Jiang Luo had already given up when Wang Xinhui suddenly stepped forward and dug into the mouth of the spirits¡¯ doll.


    The female ghost disappeared, leaving only a hairpin that had fallen to the ground.


    Kuang Zheng immediately sealed the grievance doll¡¯s mouth and wrapped it in the yellow silk cloth he had prepared before saying with a sigh of relief, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Jiang Luo picked up the hairpin that Wang Xinhui had left behind and looked down at it for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s also a grudge spirit.¡±


    But halfway through, Zhuo Zhongqiu took a call and told them, ¡°Fu Yuaner¡¯s body is no longer at the school. And my father told me something,¡± she paused, ¡°at the police station Liu Zhi said he didn¡¯t know there were four bodies inside the wall.¡±


    The crowd froze.


    What does this mean?


    They went to the office anyway, looking for Fu Yuaner¡¯s grievance spirit, but found none. Fortunately, one grudge spirit was powerful enough and the group went to the staff to submit their answers while the game time was almost over.


    The answers to the competition involved filling in all the points that the candidates knew on the paper. Jiang Luo took two sheets of a4 paper and wrote down the whole story in a flamboyant manner.


    Fu Yuaner and Wang Xinhui were good friends, and the diary tells us that all of Wang Xinhui¡¯s jewellery was given to her by Fu Yuaner. It was for this reason that Liu Zhi recognised the jewellery that Wang Xinhui had lost, as it had been given to her by Liu Zhi.


    Jiang Luo has written out the basics, but there is only one thing: Why didn¡¯t Liu Zhi know that there were four bodies in the wall behind him?


    Jiang Luo tried to write up the conjecture.


    After Fu Yuaner was killed, Liu Zhi took advantage of the school¡¯s expansion to build Fu Yuaner into the wall of his office, keeping it under his nose at all times. Afterwards, he began to fall in love again, but for fear that Fu Yuaner¡¯s body would be discovered, Liu Zhi never took time off work to go on dates with his girlfriend and would visit the office on his days off.


    His girlfriends gradually become suspicious of his behaviour and, challenged by them, Liu Zhi, fearing that they will discover his secret, turns on them.


    If you kill one, you kill a second. Liu Zhi used a smarter way of disposing of the bodies, not necessarily also by building them into the wall.


    But Fu Yuaner, who was buried in the white wall at his back, pulled these bodies to his side ¡­¡­


    After handing in his answers, Jiang Luo walked out of the room. The three-day game was over in his eyes, and he stretched out and walked to the curb to wait in the dreary weather.


    The companions came out one by one and the group boarded the staff bus back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Jiang Luo was ready to pack his bags and spend a couple of days relaxing in Yun Nan. Before the results were known, Feng Li summoned all the Feng disciples to meet him in the hotel garden.


    At such a time, even if Jiang Luo was a disciple under the name of a minor disciple, he had to meet Feng Li according to the rules.


    He had a lunch before making his way slowly to the garden.


    The Feng family has a very large number of disciples, and a third of the one hundred and thirty contestants who entered the competition could be associated with the Feng family.


    Although there were many people, very few had seen Feng Li in person. So when the opportunity arose to meet Feng Li, the Master of Heaven, everyone came early.


    By the time Jiang Luo arrived, he was at the very end, blocked by several rows of people behind him.


    He was happy to hide at the end of the line.


    After the crowd had gathered, Feng Li walked in with two of his first disciples. He looks aloof, a Tang suit draped around his feet, like a man who has stepped out of a painting.


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes wandered through the crowd and finally settled on Jiang Luo.


    He turned on his heel and walked towards Jiang Luo. The other disciples in Jiang Luo¡¯s way scattered one by one, revealing the dark-haired youth at the very back.


    The dark-haired youth had changed out of his Bai Yefeng blood-stained clothes, his black hair slightly ringed by leather straps, his red lips perfunctorily raised, his eyelids half drooping like a large, listless cat.


    Feng Li looked at him, a sinister aura that no one could see wrapped around Jiang Luo, flailing around the dark-haired youth.


    He frowned and said coldly, ¡°You are surrounded by an evil spirit who wants to kill you.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile falters.


    The evil spirit that tried to kill him?


    He could think of no other possibility than Chi You.


    But Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t feel Chi You at all.


    He is still too weak.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart crossed with hostility, and in an instant his eyes turned red and he looked anxiously to his side, ¡°Mr. Feng, where is he?¡±


    Feng Li stretched out his hand and tried to grasp the black fog with its teeth and claws. But the black fog wrapped itself around Jiang Luo even harder, as if it wanted to crush Jiang Luo.


    Feng Li paused and looked back at Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo¡¯s listless look disappeared and he said cautiously, ¡°Chi You?¡±


    The black-haired young man¡¯s fragile appearance was a far cry from his sharpness during the match, but both were equally appealing. A tear fell from his eye and Feng Li couldn¡¯t help but reach out to catch it, but the next moment the crystal tear on his fingertips turned scarlet and bloody.


    Feng Li looked cold, pulled out a piece of paper to wipe away his tears, and looked up to meet the black mist.


    The black mist condensed into an evil spirit, handsome as a god, who smiled and warned Feng Li pleasantly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡±


    The evil demon looked sideways at Jiang Luo, the gaze seemed to be looking at his lover, the smile turned deep, the evil demon¡¯s thin lips were hooked, but the cold twisted killing intent was as thick as substance, ¡°After all, this is my beloved.¡±


    He murmured ambiguously, in a low voice, ¡°How can anyone else touch it.¡±


    After seeing Jiang Luo¡¯s performance at the moment.


    A new and intense desire rises up in the rage of the evil spirits.


    Before he kills Jiang Luo, he has to put him through the despair of not being able to live.


    Leaving the dark-haired youth¡¯s babbling mouth to utter nothing but pleas for mercy, leaving his eyes to flow only with tears of fear.


    To make the falsity that Jiang Luo now acts out into real fear and regret.


    Such thoughts burned hotter and hotter, and intermingled with the evil spirit¡¯s anger and killing intent, making the evil spirit¡¯s interest grow stronger and stronger.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Luo to look the way he wanted to see him.


    But he is not in a hurry.


    The best gifts should also be opened with the utmost ceremony, shouldn¡¯t they?

 CH 27

    Feng Li, as the new Master of the Feng family of the Six Schools, naturally knows the face of Chi You, the ruler of the Chi family.


    His brow furrowed in surprise both because the sinister aura was the result of Chi You and because of the content of his words.


    Both the man and the ghost were saying the same thing, and naturally their words were true, but Feng Li could not see such ¡°deep love¡±. Feng Li¡¯s right hand formed a seal in a fluid manner, his long index and middle fingers joined together in front of him, and he said indifferently, ¡°Retreat.¡±


    A flame, invisible to the eye, rises from the sky and distorts the air slightly. The crowd is surrounded by the flames, and the fire, raised by the Yang energy, can dispel all evil spirits and demons, and even burn them to the point of disintegration in severe cases.


    Chi You, who had been watching Jiang Luo with interest, finally turned his head to Feng Li.


    As the flames approached, Chi You squinted slightly, as if unable to fight the invisible flames, and finally peeled away from Jiang Luo¡¯s body, disappearing without a trace.


    Feng Li lowered his hand in a calm manner and frowned again when he looked at Jiang Luo, saying in a harsh tone, ¡°Human beings and ghosts are not the same. He has already turned into an evil spirit, what are you expecting?¡±


    Jiang Luo watched as Chi You was dispelled by Feng Li with a single word, and he wondered, ¡°Is Feng Li that good?


    The main character in the original book attacked with such strength?


    ¡°Mr Feng,¡± Jiang Luo looked lost in thought, ¡°he¡¯s just keeping me company, he¡¯s not going to hurt me.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s face took on more than a faint mocking smile, ¡°Won¡¯t hurt you?¡±


    He looked around the circle of Feng family disciples, naming a few geniuses who had been favoured among the many expectant gazes, and looked to Jiang Luo , ¡°You and a few of them, come and see me tomorrow at three o¡¯clock.¡±


    Feng Li paused, his light-coloured eyes looking deeply at Jiang Luo , ¡°I¡¯ll show you whether evil spirits can hurt people or not.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Li turned around and left the garden.


    Jiang Luo sighed against the envious and jealous stares of the crowd.


    Feng Li is so strong that it would be best if we could befriend him. But Feng Li¡¯s attitude is, to put it nicely, that of a good teacher, but to put it badly, that of a solemn one, and this is enough to show that the main character in the original book is not easy to deal with.


    And Feng Li¡¯s words came out of nowhere, catching Jiang Luo off guard. To the casual observer, one would be grateful for such a good opportunity, but Jiang Luo did not believe that someone¡¯s kindness could come so suddenly.


    He sighed again and left the garden close behind as the crowd watched.


    The planned excursion was put on hold, but the Bai Hua University people had a potluck dinner planned.


    It was only after they had returned to the hotel that they learned that a number of the participants had been injured.


    Compared to the others, the Bai Hua University people are really lucky. Especially Sai Liaoer, who is full of luck points, is a great contrast to Jiang Luo.


    They went out into the wilderness to prepare a barbecue buffet, setting up a wire rack to bring out the ingredients, and Lu Youyi even picked some mushrooms on the spot, which almost made it into the skewers for everyone to eat.


    Next to the picnic site is a small maple forest, which is still bright green in May. Jiang Luo asked Wen Renlian for a cigarette and ran to the side to smoke it, looking at the dazzling natural scenery and relaxing.


    After a few moments, Wen Renlian approached him and handed him a bottle of water, smiling, ¡°In a good mood?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiles: ¡°I¡¯m always in a good mood.¡±


    Wen Renlian said leisurely, ¡°They can¡¯t see it, but I can¡¯t fail to see it. Jiang Luo , haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    He nudged Jiang Luo across the room at his chest and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve become a bit moody since Chi You died.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if something is pushing you on and on,¡± Wen Renlian said softly, ¡°you¡¯re getting anxious, as if it¡¯s on your back, it¡¯s imminent, and it¡¯s going to be too late if you don¡¯t do something about it ¡­¡­ You say, how long has it been since you How long has it been since you¡¯ve really relaxed?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a thumbs up and said in admiration, ¡± Wen Ren, that was awesome.¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled and sighed again, ¡°What exactly are you worried about?¡±


    Jiang Luo does not dispute Wen Renlian¡¯s statement.


    Wen Renlian is keenly aware that something is wrong with him emotionally, and indeed Jiang Luo has been on the edge of insanity and sanity ever since he was killed eighteen times by Chi You in a dream.


    Jiang Luo has been killed once and it¡¯s a horrible thing, but Jiang Luo has felt his death over and over again in eighteen different ways by Chi You, and he¡¯s already got a lot of will power to wake up and open his eyes sensibly.


    But the damage was still deeply engrained in Jiang Luo¡¯s mind, and even though he tried to return to normal, there was a slight hint of Chi You-like madness.


    He accepted his companion¡¯s concern, but it was hard to say what was wrong mentally, and unless he could kill Chi You back that many times as well, any more words would have been empty.


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in such a big competition before and I was a bit nervous, but I felt much better after the two races.¡±


    Wen Renlian also said nothing more, and after chatting with him for a while, thoughtfully gave him a separate space and went back to the barbecue group.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and squinted at the colourful butterflies flying past him, the narrow tails of his eyes lifting as he took in the view before him, when an overcast wind suddenly blew from behind him, violently blowing Jiang Luo¡¯s hair out of his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ grass,¡± Jiang Luo sulked, tying his hair back up, ¡°and cutting it in the morning.¡±


    The barbecue was very enjoyable and they ordered a lot of local Yun Nan food, but the barley wine was a bit strange for Jiang Luo to drink, like the shortening tea.


    After a relaxing night, Jiang Luo slept in the next day and woke up towards the end of the afternoon to have his hair cut after dinner.


    He went to three barber shops in a row, but none of them were open. Jiang Luo simply bought a pair of scissors and went back to the hotel to look in the mirror to get himself a short haircut.


    He left the length reserved and was about to cut it with a click when he found that the scissors, which had been opened, could not be pressed back.


    Jiang Luo looks pensive.


    His hand held the scissors with constant pressure, his fingertips slightly whitened against them, and even though they hurt against his fingers, the wide open scissors showed no sign of closing.


    Jiang Luo looks up at the mirror.


    In the mirror, his long hair is draped over his shoulders, black hair unfurling like silk. The black hair in front of his forehead is slightly closed like a lotus flower, falling just on either side of the young man¡¯s beautiful declining brow.


    Jiang Luo releases his grip on the scissors and the silvery scissors fall heavily to the ground with a crisp thud.


    The twin blades that had been unable to close finally did so the moment they hit the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow clouded as a line of slow, watermarked writing steepled on the mirror: I still like you with long hair.


    Chi You.


    Jiang Luo chanted the name in his mind through gritted teeth.


    He almost hated the thought of skinning him, pulling his tendons and tasting his blood again to see if it tasted as boring as he showed.


    What a fucking cunt.


    It¡¯s none of your business if I get a haircut.


    Jiang Luo coldly watched the line appear and disappear as the alarm outside rang to remind him of the time and Lu Youyi shouted, ¡°Jiang Luo, it¡¯s time for you to go and find Feng Li!¡±


    Jiang Luo suppresses his anger, ignores the mirror and walks out of the bathroom.


    The door slammed shut with a loud bang.


    *


    At 3pm, Jiang Luo appeared in front of Feng Li on time.


    By the time he arrived, several other people had already arrived. Seeing Jiang Luo arrive so late, the Feng Li disciples, who regarded Feng Li as a heavenly god, almost glared two holes in Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo stood calmly by, and Feng Li gave him a light look and said nothing, but got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group got into the car and in the car, some of the others asked respectfully, ¡°Mr Feng, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been asked to take care of a small matter,¡± Feng Li said lightly, ¡°and you¡¯re to stay with me.¡±


    Several people responded with a yes.


    An hour later, the car pulled up in front of a mansion. Feng Li got out first and the rest of the group followed him, entering the mansion without a glance.


    Before we even walked into the main hall, someone hurriedly greeted us, a haggard looking young man in his twenties, ¡°Mr. Feng, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Feng Li nodded slightly and the young man breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had seen a lifeline, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The mansion is divided into two floors, the first of which is one hundred and fifty square feet in size. As soon as he entered, Feng Li stopped in his tracks, turned his head to Jiang Luo and asked, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    A man called Wang Santan beside Jiang Luo said solemnly, ¡°A pine and cypress is planted at the Kan position in the courtyard, which can calm the house and turn away the bogeys.


    Another man said, ¡°The pine is placed at the entrance to ward off evil spirits and attract wealth and treasure. The Buddha¡¯s belly bamboo is one of the plants feared by demons and monsters to ward off evil spirits. The owner of this house must have been a very rich and powerful person.¡±


    Wang Santan seemed to feel that he hadn¡¯t said as much as he had and bowed his head with a chagrined look on his face.


    Feng Li nodded, not saying yes or no, but looking to Jiang Luo, ¡°What do you think.¡±


    Jiang Luo said with a straight face, ¡°I think this family must have met a lot of evil things.¡±

 CH 28

    Isn¡¯t that a load of crap?


    The other two disciples looked at him speechlessly.


    If there¡¯s nothing sinister going on, what are they doing here?


    But Feng Li nodded without changing his face, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    He finished his compliment to Jiang Luo and walked inside.


    Wang Santan The two men looked at each other in disbelief.


    Mr. Feng seldom compliments people, but now, Mr. Feng is complimenting Jiang Luo.


    They made eye contact for a moment, did Feng turn out to like that response?


    The young man led them to the living room where a mother and daughter were sitting on the sofa.


    Huang Yulan and her daughter, whose eyes were red from crying, saw them enter, took out a handkerchief to wipe their tears, and got up with a forced smile, ¡°Mr. Feng, please sit down.


    Feng Li is sitting on the sofa, Jiang Luo is standing behind him with two other people.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Feng Li said gently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with me.¡±


    Feng Li, as the Feng family¡¯s Heavenly Master, would not easily go out to deal with such trivial matters. But this time he happened to be in Yun Nan, and the old master was acquainted with Huang Yulan, which is why he was asked to help out.


    Huang Yulan couldn¡¯t stop her tears again when she heard the words. Her son, Ke Hetang, was busy saying, ¡°It¡¯s my father who has had an accident.¡±


    ¡°Half a month ago, my father began to become wrong, his temper is more and more irritable, the slightest thing does not go his way will lose his temper. He ate insects that he would never eat before,¡± Ke Hetang said with difficulty, ¡°insects that crawl in the ground, ants, nymphs, cockroaches ¡­¡­ and then eat them, but we found that he secretly ate them raw when we weren¡¯t looking. We found that he had secretly swallowed these insects when we were not looking.¡±


    Jiang Luo hears the sounds of two men around him swallowing hard.


    Swallowed raw, indeed.


    The world is a big place and some people have strange sexual . Some people have strange fetishes, some people have strange food fetishes.


    But if this is all there is, it is not enough to invite the Master of Heaven.


    Sure enough, Ke Hetang continued, ¡°Not only that, but he kept scratching his own skin, scratching his front and back, and he wouldn¡¯t stop even though he was bleeding. When we asked him if it hurt, he said he didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Huang Yulan grabbed her handkerchief, ¡°Mr. Feng, can¡¯t you see the wounds on his body from his own scratching, which are to the point of going for stitches. Does he really still not feel any pain? I feel ¡­¡­ like he¡¯s possessed.¡±


    Feng Li listened quietly and when they had finished, stood up and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°You guys come with me.¡± Feng Li looked sideways at Jiang Luo¡¯s three men.


    The mansion is so large that Feng Li showed them the ground floor and then the first floor.


    Huang Yulan, mother and son, followed behind them and watched eagerly as they arrived at the study on the first floor, and before they even entered, Jiang Luo sensed a chilling aura blowing in.


    Feng Li must have sensed it too, and he stepped straight into the study without wandering for a moment.


    The study is large, with two full walls of books. A custom mahogany desk sits in front of the bookcase and a tiger skin patterned rug covers the central floor.


    At first glance it looks calm and majestic, but on closer inspection the design is slightly ostentatious and extravagant. As Jiang Luo walks around, he feels that this family must have suddenly become rich and prosperous.


    The study is decorated with a number of green plants that have a good meaning. A painting hangs on the left wall and a brass ornament sits on the desk.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze returns to the painting after looking around.


    The painting shows the back of a full-length portrait of a man wearing a very dated blouse, plunged into darkness from the waist down. At the bottom of the painting, next to the man¡¯s feet, there is a stereotypical stiff shadow, which is slightly heavier than the dark undertones, and only upon closer inspection can one see that the shadow appears to be divided into three vaguely defined sections.


    This painting does not give Jiang Luo a good feeling.


    Feng Li asked, ¡°What do you see?¡±


    Learning from his experience, Wang Santan said cautiously, ¡°There must be something wrong here.¡±


    Another brother followed closely, ¡°The problem must still be not small.¡±


    Feng Li said disappointedly, ¡°Useless empty talk.¡±


    He looked again at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo was still looking at the painting, ¡°This painting, it seems to be alive?¡±


    Feng Li had a subtle flicker of a smile on his face as he looked to the three of them, ¡°When did you buy this painting back?¡±


    Ke Hetang said cautiously, ¡°My father bought this at an auction half a month ago, Mr Feng, is there something wrong with this painting?¡±


    Feng Li nodded lightly, went forward and touched the paper, pondered for a moment, and said to the disciples, ¡°Come and feel the material of this painting.¡±


    Jiang Luo and the three of them went up to touch it one by one. The canvas was so smooth and flexible that it was easy to feel addicted to it. When they had finished, Feng Li said, ¡°Can you tell what kind of material it is?


    Jiang Luo shook his head along with the others.


    In all his years of studying design, he had never seen paper like this.


    Feng Li said, ¡°This is human skin paper.¡±


    The crowd froze, and Huang Yulan murmured with shaking hands, ¡°Human skin drawing paper?¡±


    Mother and son were pale and trembling with fear. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had a painting made of human skin hanging in their house!


    Feng Li looked again at a coin that had been enshrined on his desk, ¡°When was this coin placed there?¡±


    ¡°Two or two months ago,¡± Ke Hetang¡¯s face was like gold paper, and he said with trepidation, ¡°I brought this back. My father has always loved things like antique paintings and calligraphy, and we usually make a conscious effort to buy these things back to the house.¡±


    Feng Li walked over to the table, looked down at the coins and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°If the coins are handed down from the family, they can naturally be placed out and have the effect of calming the house. But if the coins are of unknown origin, they will be easily contaminated with dirt.¡±


    He reached down and picked up the coin, looked at it for a moment and said, ¡°This is a coin taken from the mouth of a dead man.¡±


    Ke Hetang could not speak, he was sweating profusely, and only after a moment did he say, ¡°Mr Feng, I didn¡¯t know it was a copper coin from a dead man¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°The Yin energy on the coins is extremely heavy,¡± Feng Li put the coins down and took out his handkerchief to wipe his palm, ¡°Yin energy nourishes the human skin painting paper and feeds the fatal energy, if it were half a month later, the owner of this study would have died.¡±


    Huang Yulan hurriedly and eagerly pursued the question, ¡°Mr. Feng, what about now, is it too late to find out about this?¡±


    ¡°In time,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°but I want to meet your husband.¡±


    With life and death at stake, half an hour later, Wong Yu Lan¡¯s husband, Ke Wang Wei, rushed back to the mansion.


    Ke Wangwei walked in with a stern face, a circle of darkness lingering around his seal, his temples bulging, a fierce, fierce look on his face. Such a face often appears on the face of a butcher, and with this one look, Jiang Luo did not see how rich and powerful the study owner was, but rather that he was a vicious and unpleasant man.


    Mr Ke was impatient when he first came in, but was stunned when he saw Feng Li. He obviously knew Feng Li and immediately put away his impatience and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Mr Feng? What brings you to my home?¡±


    In today¡¯s society, the higher the status, the more superstitious people are, and Ke Wangwei believes in this too. Anyone with a bit of access knows Feng Li¡¯s reputation, but very few people are able to ask Feng Li to do it.


    He was surprised and delighted to see Feng Li in his own home, and the discomfort he had been feeling for days suddenly diminished.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me when you come to my home, Mr Feng?¡±


    Feng Li looked at him for a few moments and pointed to the painting in the study and said, ¡°Does Mr. Ke know this painting?¡±


    Ke Wangwei was odd in his heart, but he still replied, ¡°This is a painting I bought back half a month ago, I must know it.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°I mean, do you know the person in the painting?¡±


    Ke Wangwei was puzzled as he looked towards the painting.


    In fact, it was because of the familiarity he felt at first glance after seeing the painting that Ke Wangwei bought it. But he couldn¡¯t recognise the man¡¯s back in the painting, and now that he was looking at it, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Ke Wangwei¡¯s eyes hurt from looking at it, and he was about to look away when an eerie feeling suddenly came over him.


    Ke Wangwei¡¯s face went white, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Feng Li said without a ripple, ¡°You recognise the man in the painting?¡±


    Beads of sweat slid down Ko Wang Wei¡¯s forehead and he stammered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Li turned around and was about to leave with his disciples.


    Huang Yulan said in panic, ¡°Mr. Feng, don¡¯t go!¡±


    She indignantly pulled Ke Wangwei¡¯s clothes, ¡°What do you know and why don¡¯t you say it? Do you know that if Mr. Feng doesn¡¯t do something, you¡¯ll be dead in another half month!¡±


    Ke Wangwei Yu Guang glanced over the painting, drenched in cold sweat as he gritted his teeth and exclaimed, ¡°I say, I say! Mr Feng, please help me!¡±

 CH 29

    Ke Wangwei wiped his sweat and said, ¡°The man in the painting is my best friend Li Er, whom I have played with since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°I used to hang out with him when I wasn¡¯t rich yet,¡± Ke Wangwei, ¡°He was like a brother to me, we didn¡¯t share anyone, we spent money together and carried difficulties together. When we were seventeen or eighteen, we met a friend who was a fighter by chance, and we started doing this business ¡­¡­¡±


    Digging up dead people¡¯s graves, finding things of value and selling them.


    ¡°But once, we had an accident in the tomb, and he didn¡¯t come back,¡± Ke Wangwei wiped his tears, ¡°I was the only one who came back, and after that I never went back to the tomb, and started a business with my old savings. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, this It¡¯s been almost twenty years.¡±


    So long had passed that he had forgotten what had happened, that he had forgotten the back of the painting.


    Feng Li frowned and said, ¡°Finished?¡±


    Ke Wangwei nodded.


    Feng Li asked, ¡°What have you done to wrong him?¡±


    Ke Wangwei hesitated for a moment and said through clenched teeth, ¡°I took all the money from the sale of the things I brought out of the tomb back then and used it all by myself, without leaving a single cent for his family.¡±


    Ko Hetang said incredulously, ¡°Dad, how can you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ke Wangwei scolded, ¡°Without that money, how could you live the way you do now!¡±


    After that, his face changed and he asked with a big smile, ¡°Mr. Feng, you said I would die in half a month, what is this?¡±


    Feng Li said indifferently, ¡°This human skin painting paper has the aura of a severe ghost attached to it, and he has come to take revenge on you. The painting has affected you, making you inhuman, and in the end, how he will die is how you will die.¡±


    At Jiang Luo¡¯s words, Yu Guang glanced over the scratch marks on Ke Wangwei¡¯s arm.


    According to his wife and son, Ke Wangwei scratched his own skin so much that he would end up peeling it off like human skin on painted paper?


    King Kerr definitely lied in his words.


    A few moments of fear flashed across Ke Wangwei¡¯s face, ¡°Mr. Feng, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°He has become a powerful ghost, the only way is to overtake him,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°but before doing so, you have to make amends with him and compensate him for what he deserves. Since you used his money to make your current estate, pay half of your fortune to his family, and then find a feng shui site for his bones to be used as a nether home.¡±


    Half of it?


    Ke Wangwei¡¯s face showed a look of flesh, ¡°Mr. Feng, this ¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Li : ¡°Want to live or want money?¡±


    Ke Wangwei took a deep breath, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give him half of the family fortune.¡±


    He immediately called his lawyer and assistant, fearing that if he was late, Feng Li would not care about the matter.


    Soon, Ke Wangwei finished signing the contract, and with a twitchy face, he came to Feng Li and said, ¡°Mr Feng, the property is done, is this OK?¡±


    Feng Li nodded gently, ¡°I will do the transcendence and when you are asked to apologise, you will bow three times to ask for his forgiveness.¡±


    Ke Wangwei nodded hastily, ¡°Well, well, thanks a lot Mr. Feng.¡±


    Feng Li sent his disciples off to prepare for the practice, leaving Jiang Luo, who had nothing with him, alone behind him.


    Feng Li looks at the dark-haired young man.


    The dark-haired young man should be in a hurry when he emerges, his hair still marked by the pressure of sleep. His face is thoughtful, his good looks being subdued by his thoughts, and he has a classic beauty that is similar to Feng Li¡¯s Tang suit.


    Feng Li read his thoughts, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced up at him and said curiously, ¡°Mr. Feng, do you believe him?¡±


    Feng Li said relentlessly, ¡°There is no need to know whether he is telling the truth or a lie, and if he is telling a lie, be prepared to suffer the consequences of that lie.¡±


    The original male attacker was even tougher and colder than Jiang Luo had imagined, and Jiang Luo realized, ¡°I see.¡±


    Half an hour later, the practice was ready.


    Ke Wangwei¡¯s nervousness was visible to the naked eye as he kept wiping his head full of sweat and waiting for Feng Li¡¯s approach, ¡°Mr. Feng, is it that I just kowtow three times and I¡¯ll be fine?¡±


    Feng Li said, ¡°Well.¡±


    He erected three incense sticks and inserted them on the censer, the smoke curled upwards, and after the smoke floating up reached a certain height, it surprisingly sank downwards and piled up into a white porcelain bowl.


    Feng Li uses a chopstick to lazily swirl a white mist in a bowl, which gradually condenses into clear water, which in turn turns red and blood-coloured.


    The blood was sticky until the chopsticks could pull it out in long strands, then Feng Li put down the chopsticks and used a piece of paper folded into a triangle to put it in the bowl.


    The talisman paper burns up the red water as soon as it enters the bowl.


    Feng Li just said, ¡°Bow down and apologise.¡±


    Ke Wangwei let out a sigh of relief and kowtowed dryly, ¡°Li Er, brother is sorry for you. Brother will give half of his money to your parents, and will take care of your father and your mother as if they were my parents. I will find you a good burial place, please forgive me.¡±


    As he kowtowed and spoke, three burning incense sticks snapped violently from the middle. Jiang Luo looked subconsciously at the human skin paper, only to see the shadows twisting under the feet of the man in the picture, protruding bulge-like in size, as if something was about to break out of the picture.


    Ke Wangwei didn¡¯t notice anything and continued, ¡°I was wrong about that back then, I really know I was wrong, for the sake of me and you growing up, please let me live.¡±


    Before his words were out of his mouth, three sections of black mist ran steeply out of the shadows and wrapped around Ke Wangwei¡¯s body in a deadly grip.


    But no one seemed to see the scene, including Ko Wang Wei himself. After apologising, he was the first to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that nothing had happened. His spirits were good, but his body was somehow extraordinarily tired and weak, and Ke Wangwei looked cautiously at Feng Li, ¡°Mr Feng, this?¡±


    Feng Li looked at the three malevolent spirits lying on top of him and said in a cold voice, ¡°I cannot save your life.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Li said to the disciples, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although the disciples were puzzled, they simply followed Feng Li and prepared to leave. Huang Yulan¡¯s mouth trembled as she dared not stop Feng Li, her eyes rustling with tears, crying miserably, ¡°Mr Feng, how come you can¡¯t be saved?¡±


    Ke Hetang¡¯s face was pale and he shivered, ¡°Mr. Feng ¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Li paused and looked sideways at Ke Wangwei who was still unaware of what was happening behind him, ¡°He¡¯s not telling the truth, who else can we expect to save him?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to bother with the matter anymore and left with a firm footstep. Ke Wangwei trembled and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Feng, your reputation will be ruined even if I die! You all promised to save me, but you still couldn¡¯t, if I really die, your Feng family won¡¯t be able to get better!¡±


    I¡¯m willing to leave you half of my remaining assets, or donate them.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes went cold.


    With a sudden sneer, he turned around and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll save you. But tell me exactly what you have ever done, all of it.¡±


    Ke Wangwei¡¯s lips opened and closed for a moment, and he collapsed to the ground in dismay.


    When Ke Wangwei once went to the tomb with his good brother Li Er, he returned to the village to abduct three peasant men who had never been to the tomb before because there were not enough men.


    The three peasant men thought that Ke Wangwei was taking them to the city to work and earn big money, so they followed him out of the village with no doubt. Ke Wangwei tricked them into going down to the tomb by lying to them that the city people liked things underground.


    It was also their great luck that they actually dug up something valuable from the tomb they robbed, more in one go than Ke Wangwei and Li Er had harvested in several years. Ke Wangwei had bad intentions and finally, in a ruthless move, threw the three peasant men in the tomb and plugged up the hole, saving himself from having to share another share of the money with them.


    Li Er was so disturbed by the incident that he kept chanting that he would be avenged by the evil spirits even before he left the cemetery. Ke Wangwei was also a bit frazzled by his chanting and went specifically to the Taoist priest to find out how he could prevent the evil spirits from taking revenge.


    As it happened, he asked a somewhat evil Taoist priest who told him that the three peasant men could live for a few more days by eating the cockroach bugs in the cemetery, but the bugs in the cemetery were sinister and evil, and the cemetery itself was a place of extreme Yin, which added Yin to Yin, and the three men would definitely transform into evil spirits.


    If you want to avoid reprisals from them, you have to seal the three peasant men in the guise of stern spirits.


    ¡°I asked him how to seal it, and he told me, told me,¡± Ke Wangwei swallowed, ¡°he said that those three evil spirits had two enemies, and that as long as the skin of one of the enemies was used to seal the tomb hole, those evil spirits would be sucked into the human skin if they wanted to come out to take revenge, and the evil spirits that were sucked into the human skin would be sealed unable to come out again.¡±


    And the two enemies of the evil spirit were Ko Wang Wei and his good brother Li Er.


    Now that Ke Wangwei is still alive, it is only natural that the one who was stripped of his human skin and sealed with the evil spirit is another person.


    Wang Santan couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°This is too vicious.¡±


    Another disciple frowned and said, ¡°Do we really have to save him?¡±


    Jiang Luo felt that Feng Li would not save Ke Wangwei.


    Not out of good or evil, but because of that threat just made by Ke Wang Wei.


    Feng Li¡¯s expression did not change for a moment after hearing the story as he said, ¡°In that case, there is another way.¡±


    Ke Wangwei was delighted.


    Feng Li said, ¡°If you drape the paper over your body for seven or seventy-nine days, the yin energy in the paper will be suppressed by the yang energy in your body, and the things inside will naturally not come out.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Ke Wangwei struggled to his feet and pulled off the human skin paper, wrapping it around his body without hesitation. As Feng Li said, the moment he wrapped the paper around his body, his body suddenly became lighter, as if he had lifted dozens of pounds of weight.


    Ke Wangwei was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you Mr. Feng, thank you Mr. Feng, I don¡¯t have to die! I can¡¯t die!¡±


    Feng Li looked at him lightly for a few moments and led his disciples away. As he was about to leave the study, Jiang Luo glanced back at the black ghostly figures on the drawing paper wrapped around Ke Wangwei, those ghosts laughing openly and looking at him with glee and gloom.


    I don¡¯t know if it was Jiang Luo¡¯s illusion, but he seemed to see the man on the paper, whose back was only visible, turn his head slightly sideways and give a grin that reached his ears.


    The man¡¯s features, which gradually take on the appearance of Ke Wang Wei.


    Feng Li whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes.


    Feng Li glanced at him, ¡°Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. The evil spirits will not spare him, even if the two are as close as brothers, after death, the evil spirits will not be the least bit soft.¡±


    Jiang Luo then remembers that it was because he wanted him to know that ¡°people and ghosts are different¡± that he brought him here to deal with this matter.


    He was tempted to agree with Feng Li, but outwardly stubbornly said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±


    Feng Li asked, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I was in love with Chi You, they were in friendship. I didn¡¯t get Chi You killed, he got his brother killed.¡±


    He said this with a straight face, half-heartedly.


    Feng Li asked rhetorically, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Evil spirits are never good,¡± Feng Li said as he got into the car, ¡°once they have an obsession, be it revenge or otherwise, they will do whatever it takes to get there. Family love is an obsession, friendship is an obsession, love is an obsession, and once they become the obsession of evil spirits, they will no longer have the original intention of being human.¡±


    ¡°Men and ghosts are not the same,¡± Feng Li concluded, ¡°you are of my people and must obey my words. If I see you tangling with that evil spirit one more time, I will scatter his soul.¡±

 CH 30

    It turns out that pies really do fall from the sky.


    With that one sentence, even though Feng Li¡¯s words were still strong, Jiang Luo¡¯s affection for him skyrocketed.


    He forced a smile from the corners of his eyes, and, fearing that it might be seen, he buried his head and covered his face.


    Whether or not Feng Li is able to disillusion Chi You, with his words, Jiang Luo has to draw Chi You out for a spin in front of Feng Li.


    Although Jiang Luo prefers to be the one to scare Chi You, if Feng Li wants to give him a ¡®surprise¡¯, he is more than welcome to do so.


    His long hair disclosed, blocking the side of his face. Jiang Luo¡¯s expression was so tightly concealed by himself that Feng Li¡¯s eyes could see it as a depressed and gloomy look.


    But even though he was so upset, Feng Li did not feel the least bit soft. On the contrary, the evil spirit that had made such a gifted disciple of the clan so obsessed had already moved him to kill.


    Feng Li¡¯s face is cold, burying his murderous intent, and no one can see it.


    On arrival at the hotel, Jiang Luo was the first to step out of the car.


    With the window down, Feng Li asked lightly, ¡°When are you going back to school?¡±


    Jiang Luo is also unsure: ¡°Probably tomorrow.¡±


    Feng Li nodded, watched the dark-haired young man bow to him and gently turned to walk back towards the hotel.


    It was only when the dark-haired young man¡¯s hair disappeared between the walls of the building that Feng Li withdrew his gaze, his tone slightly colder, ¡°Who is his master.¡±


    The driver said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s Chen Pi.¡±


    Chen Pi was a disciple of the Old Master, and Feng Li¡¯s excellent memory still held a few impressions of this man, but these impressions did not soften his attitude one bit, as he said coldly like ice: ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    The driver did not look up, listening quietly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the two first disciples took their leave carefully.


    Feng Li and the driver are the only two people left in the car.


    ¡°Feng Li raised his eyes, his eyes like a blade reflected in the rear-view mirror, ¡°He has a great treasure in his hand but treats it like a broom, how can Jiang Luo be used by the Feng family when he is treated like this? ¡±


    Few of the twelve universities have any direct disciples from any of the six great schools.


    The truly gifted and one in a million talents are all hidden away by the six great sects as a reserve. Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s case is one of the very few, and she is not just studying for the sake of studying, she is also carrying the burden of recruiting talent for the Zhuo family.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s conspicuous presence in the competition was noticed by many from the first level, and after the second level, only more people would discover Jiang Luo¡¯s talent.


    Although Jiang Luo carries the reputation of being a disciple of the Feng family, he is not close to the Feng family. If someone else¡¯s sect had wanted to woo Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo might not have been tempted.


    The car is silent, a pin drop can be heard. Feng Li breathes slowly and his Yu Guang glances to his side, where a long black hair remains on the seat.


    He reached out and picked up the thin hair with two fingers. Feng Li shook his hand gently and the hair seemed to come to life, desperately trying to break free from his fingers.


    A fierce and steadfast nature.


    Feng Li raises his other hand and bends down with a gentle pressure on his hair.


    This finger, which did not seem much stronger than crushing an ant, was as heavy as a thousand pounds, bending the hair so hard that it was about to reach the bottom.


    But as the hair was about to bend completely, there was a small ¡°click¡± and the hair snapped in two.


    Feng Li releases his palm, his eyes darkening as he looks at the two broken pieces of hair.


    It is better to be broken for the sake of the jade than for the sake of the tile.


    ¡°When you return, tell Chen Pi to bring Jiang Luo to see me,¡± Feng Li¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows as he said faintly, ¡°and tell him that I will accept Jiang Luo as my first disciple.¡±


    *


    When Jiang Luo returned, Lu Youyi was still watching a TV series.


    He ordered fried chicken takeaway and asked him vaguely as he nibbled on a chicken leg, ¡°Back so soon?¡±


    Jiang Luo walks over to him and picks up a chicken nugget to munch on with him, laughing as he eats.


    Lu Youyi wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Luo endured a laugh, ¡°nothing good has happened.¡±


    Lu Youyi was convinced, ¡°The results are coming out at eight tonight.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°After the results are in, we leave Yun Nan tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°Yeah, Mr Wan has booked a flight for tomorrow. He said there¡¯s a good chance that the top three in the second level will be us again, so we need to run away quickly so we don¡¯t get sacked by the others.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ What a thoughtful teacher.¡±


    Lu Youyi excitedly took out his tablet, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to watch the replay of our match before, but I¡¯m afraid to watch it alone, Jiang Luo, can you join me?


    Jiang Luo was also a bit curious as he cleared out the table and crooked his finger at Lu Youyi, ¡°Come.¡±


    Lu Youyi logged on to the official website, which is only accessible to insiders, and the live videos of the 130 contestants were ranked from top to bottom in terms of popularity, with Jiang Luo¡¯s live video at the top.


    Lu Youyi clicked in and the two men watched intently, but when they saw Jiang Luo lying in bed asleep, they both drew in a breath in unison.


    As Jiang Luo slept, a bloodstain appeared abruptly on the post above his bed, and a female ghost, bathed in blood, appeared beside his bed, looking down at him eerily.


    Jiang Luo never knew that he had slept with Wang Xinhui staring at him for two nights, and even he felt a chill at the back of his neck for a moment.


    There were so many videos of the contestants that they couldn¡¯t watch them all, so they only watched the ones they knew. Lu Youyi rubbed his chin and thought seriously for a rare moment, ¡°According to this trend, Jiang Luo, you¡¯re going to win the first place.¡±


    After saying that, he doggedly said, ¡°Take me flying on the next level.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you do.¡±


    Lu Youyi diligently squeezes his shoulders.


    The live video reaches its end and the scene flashes past the many staff and police outside the school. Jiang Luo sees a familiar face in the crowd and drags his progress back, hitting the pause button just in time.


    ¡± Lu Youyi ,¡± Jiang Luo stared at the screen, ¡°this man is the owner of the funeral shop?¡±


    Lu Youyi looked in, ¡°It¡¯s him, I saw him when I picked up the takeaway two hours ago.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Is he staying in this hotel too?¡±


    After receiving the positive result, Jiang Luo smiled languidly and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a chat with him and be back before the results are announced.¡±


    Lu Youyi asks, ¡°What do we talk about?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled grimly as he touched his yin and yang ring, ¡°Talk about him selling counterfeit products.¡±


    The owner of the funeral parlour was quite distinctive in appearance and Jiang Luo found his room after asking a few people.


    The funeral shop owner was visibly surprised when he opened the door to Jiang Luo, ¡°You wanted to see me for something?¡±


    Jiang Luo said slowly, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±


    The funeral shop owner looked him up and down and opened the doorway, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The undertaker¡¯s room was not lit up, only a few small lights to enhance the atmosphere. Jiang Luo walks around the table and sits down, the undertaker slouched in a rocking chair by the balcony, still sounding like he is about to break, ¡°Go ahead, what question do you want advice on.¡±


    ¡°Boss, how does the Yin Yang ring work?¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°To put it bluntly.¡±


    The funeral shop owner opened one eye, ¡°The Yin-Yang ring, as the name suggests, is between the intersection of Yin and Yang.¡±


    He said slowly, ¡°Do you know why you can see the Ring of Yin and Yang?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Do I have good eyes?¡±


    The boss said, ¡°You¡¯ve had good luck.¡±


    Jiang Luo, who has had a series of unlucky events, is in tears, ¡°Am I lucky?¡±


    ¡°This fortune is not the same fortune,¡± said the boss, ¡°the fortune I¡¯m talking about is your fortune in yin things.¡±


    ¡°When the Yin-Yang ring was hidden, not everyone could see it. It¡¯s just that now that you¡¯re wearing it on your hand, there¡¯s yang energy attraction for it to be visible to yang people.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned, ¡°Then why can I see it?¡±


    The undertaker looked at him deeply, ¡°Because you have a special constitution.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°It is rare to find a body with the energy of death and a soul with the energy of yang, intertwining yin and yang,¡± said the boss, ¡°You happen to match the properties of the Yin-Yang Ring, and this is how you can see it.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart jumped, but his face did not look different as he said, ¡°What does it mean to have a dead body and a yang soul?¡±


    The boss yawned, ¡°Literally, you have an outstanding talent and a promising future.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart beat a little faster as he tries, ¡°Is such a physique dangerous?¡±


    ¡°What danger can there be?¡± The boss said, ¡°Your divine soul fits into your body, and the yin and yang have merged just right. Other people have one life, you have one life, so as long as you don¡¯t get into any trouble, how could there be any danger.¡±


    It looked like the fact that his soul was an outsider was not apparent to the undertaker.


    Jiang Luo dropped his heart and returned to the original question, ¡°So how can the Yin-Yang ring be opened?¡±


    The boss held out two fingers, ¡°There are two ways, one is to let your elders do the magic to open the Yin Yang Ring. This method is safe and reliable, but the Yin-Yang Ring can mostly only be used as a defensive magic weapon, with an additional effect of exorcising demons and suppressing evil at most.¡±


    ¡°The other,¡± the boss looked meaningfully at Jiang Luo , ¡°is when you yourself are in a near-death state of life and death, as a way to stimulate life and open the Yin-Yang ring.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what a Yin-Yang ring opened like this is like,¡± the boss whispered, ¡°but if it¡¯s opened successfully, it¡¯s a big killer.¡±


    There is just a good chance that if I am not careful, I will be dead before the Yin-Yang Ring is opened.


    Jiang Luo said calmly, ¡°Thanks for the information.¡±


    He excused himself and went back to his room and, when Lu Youyi was not looking, went into the bathroom and locked the door behind him.


    He looked in the mirror and thought about his boss¡¯s words.


    Do you still need to choose between being safe or getting stronger? Jiang Luo, of course, is the latter.


    Jiang Luo has experienced the near-death state many times, is he still afraid?


    He sensibly set the alarm clock and posted Fu Lu around the room so that some nasty and vicious evil spirit wouldn¡¯t attack his door when he wasn¡¯t expecting it. He turned on the hose again and filled the bath with water.


    While the tub was filling up, he filled the sink with water as well, turned on his phone stopwatch and then buried his face in the sink.


    The clear water was over the tip of his nose and over his ears. Jiang Luo closes his eyes and after a moment jerks his head up, gasping for air.


    Taking a look at his phone, it showed that he had been holding his breath for a minute and a half.


    Jiang Luo set a two-minute alarm based on the time he held his breath this time and then closed his shirt and lay down in the cold water.


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes as he watched his hair fluttering like a ghost in the water, his mood surprisingly calm, with a hint of imperceptible madness.


    The two-minute countdown on the phone begins.

 CH 31

    The sensation of closed air in the washbasin is completely different from that in the bath.


    The choking came swiftly and fiercely, the cold water flowing in your ears, the sound of your heartbeat as clear as a whisper when you¡¯re underwater.


    Jiang Luo counts ten seconds in his mind, each one slowing down four or five times as long. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were closed as he waited for the onset of his near-death state.


    The room was covered in Fu Lu, like a large evil scene, and after a minute, the room was filled with Fu Lu that lifted up for a moment as if it had been hit hard.


    The dark-haired young man in the bathtub hears the rustling of the tokens, but doesn¡¯t care. His eyes are closed and his shirt is meandering with the water, the green veins on the backs of his fists and hands seem to blend into the water, intertwining with his black hair to create an eerie beauty.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    There was another thud, and the entire bathroom door seemed to shake for a moment as the Fu Lu attached to the door burst into flames.


    The creature outside seemed to be pinned down for a moment, but ten seconds later, it was back in the bathroom.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face is already faintly red, the feeling of oxygen deprivation runs from his limbs to his heart, and his body instinctively tries to climb up out of the bath, but the two-minute countdown has not yet started.


    When the whole body is submerged in water, it raises anxiety. The heart is racing, the oxygen consumption is faster and Jiang Luo is already at his limit.


    His thoughts became disoriented, and the darkness in front of him seemed to fade into little white dots. A mysterious sensation pulled him into another world, and the pain of the drowning seemed to be relieved for a moment.


    He did not know whether he was dying or succeeding, but Jiang Luo¡¯s hands and feet became as weak as lead.


    The pace of the heartbeat went downhill, from extremely fast to extremely slow, and life was passing and decaying with the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡± Jiang Luo, you¡¯ve won first place!¡±


    Lu Youyi tapped on the bathroom door with a happy face, but when he got no response, his heart jumped and he had an inexplicable feeling of bad luck when he heard the sound of water inside the bathroom. Lu Youyi struggled to open the bathroom door, and when he saw what was inside the bathroom, his pupils tightened.


    His breath hitched and he rushed forward to retrieve Jiang Luo from the water, his hands trembling with anger and fear, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Jiang Luo choked and coughed as the water rolled off his body and into the bath, Lu Youyi patted him on the back and draped a towel over his shoulders to carry him out of the bathroom.


    Jiang Luo was weakly supported by him, and Yu Guang glanced at the yin and yang ring in his hand.


    Failure.


    Is it because there is no oppressive sense of crisis from the outside world that would allow him to break through the boundary between life and death, thus preventing him from opening the Yin-Yang Ring?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flashed with contemplation.


    Lu Youyi put him on the sofa, rushed around pouring him hot water and bringing him an oxygen tank, and called the others with a stern face, ¡°Jiang Luo killed himself, he was going to die with Chi You.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He tugged at the towel at his shoulders and felt a headache.


    When I called Ge Zhu one by one, he was having chicken soup with Mr. Wan, so he got up and hurriedly said, ¡°Teacher, Jiang Luo is going to die for Chi You.


    Teacher Wan was dumbfounded, and a moment later, he called someone he knew well and said, ¡°Lao Xu, ah, alas, it¡¯s our number one Jiang Luo , this kid is too affectionate, he just ¡­¡­¡±


    Within a minute, the group had gathered in Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi¡¯s room, where Jiang Luo was sitting on the sofa, lost in thought, flexing his skills of double-mindedness when dealing with clients.


    Coaching, reprimanding, persuasion, seven people with seven approaches.


    But after all was said and done, the atmosphere was still depressing, Zhuo Zhongqiu leaned against the wall and hugged his arms coldly, ¡°Jiang Luo, do you love Chi You that much?¡±


    Jiang Luo is silent.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got your whole life ahead of you,¡± Lu Youyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chi You are dead! Stop being obsessed!¡±


    Jiang Luo tried to speak, but no sound came out. He coughed his throat before he said hoarsely, ¡°I just ¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment, his eyes covered with blood after being flooded, the dark haired youth haggardly and weakly said, ¡°I just miss him so much. ¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t come to see me in ages,¡± the dark-haired youth said dishevelled, ¡°and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Ye Xun frowned: ¡°What¡¯s so great about Chi You?¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t answer the question, and he smiled feebly in response.


    The crowd was so distraught and angry at his current state that even Jiang Luo¡¯s first-place finish was not as joyful as it could have been.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll stay with you tonight, and next time, Jiang Luo, we¡¯ll just overtake Chi You so you¡¯ll never see him again.¡±


    Jiang Luo froze, ¡°Overtake him?¡±


    Jiang Luo could have killed himself for Chi You, and Zhuo Zhongqiu could only use Chi You to threaten him to live, ¡°Chi You has turned into an evil spirit. Jiang Luo, I will do what I say, if there is a next time, I will not show mercy.¡±


    Jiang Luo lowered his head slowly and his shoulders shook gently twice, ¡°I know.¡±


    The others thought he was crying and felt a little bad. Wen Renlian sighed, ¡°Go to sleep, when you wake up, this matter will be over.¡±


    Jiang Luo lay down on the bed and Ye Xun turned out the light for him while the group retreated to the door to discuss matters.


    Jiang Luo threw the covers over his head and burst out laughing, the covers fluttering as he laughed heartily.


    When he had had his pleasure, he quietly got out of bed to dispose of Fu Lu in the bathroom and returned to bed.


    As he prepares to drown, Chi You arrives.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Fu Lu, Jiang Luo would have had to suffer the vengeance of the evil spirits.


    This would have been a blessing, but now Jiang Luo is actually a little sorry that his Fu Lu held off the Chi You attack.


    When Jiang Luo was on the verge of death, he did have a wonderful sensation, as if his soul and body were about to be separated. But the feeling was so faint that it disappeared without a trace before Jiang Luo could explore it.


    He closes his eyes to rest and rubs the yin and yang ring on his right hand with his left hand.


    It seems that such a safer near-death state does not allow him to successfully open the Yin-Yang ring.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s desire for power even made him think, ¡°If only Chi You had pushed the door in¡±.


    He smiled amusedly, his eyes moving slowly beneath his closed lids.


    Chi You ¡­¡­


    And perhaps he could really be used.


    *


    After a night out, the next morning the Bai Hua University people were on their return flight.


    As soon as he gets off the plane, Jiang Luo receives a call from his original master, Chen Pi, who asks him to come to his home as soon as possible, saying that he has something to discuss with Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo took a taxi to Chen Pi¡¯s home and was greeted with a warm welcome as soon as he entered. Chen Pi, who had never been plain with his original body, was very enthusiastic this time, caring for Jiang Luo¡¯s daily meals after he had finished his study competition.


    Jiang Luo was kept until the evening before Chen Pi let him go, urging him earnestly before leaving, ¡°Make sure you have time tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Luo, suspicious, smiled serenely, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    It was getting late so Chen Pi lent Jiang Luo a car so that Jiang Luo could return to school early. Jiang Luo was too drunk to drive and did not want to bother Chen Pi¡¯s family. When he drove the car to the side of the road, he sat on the passenger side and called a chauffeur.


    The valet came quickly, got into the driver¡¯s seat in silence and started the car before asking, ¡°Where are the guests going?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he yawned softly, ¡± Bai Hua University.¡±


    He raided the boot inside the car and was lucky enough to find an unopened packet of cigarettes and a lighter. Jiang Luo raises the corner of his mouth and happily lights up a cigarette.


    The valet laughed and said, ¡°Smoke in the car and if anything happens, the whole car will explode.¡±


    His voice got lower and lower, his smile more pronounced, his low voice fondling over one¡¯s ears, ¡°Boom ¨C pulverized.¡±


    Jiang Luo pauses, clutching his cigarette and glancing at the chauffeur in the smoke, and sees a pair of malicious, abyssal eyes.

 CH 32

    The black mist wrapped around the chauffeur from head to toe, and when it cleared, the strange face of the chauffeur changed into the handsome form of an evil spirit.


    It is Chi You.


    Jiang Luo takes a drag from his cigarette, his eyes narrowing slightly, a smile flickering from the corner of his mouth. The smoke obscures his smile, and the evil spirits do not notice it.


    Jiang Luo had guessed that Chi You would show up in recent days when he banged on his bathroom door during yesterday¡¯s ¡°drowning¡±. He was going to use a trick to lure Chi You out, but he didn¡¯t expect Chi You to come to him so soon.


    Maybe tonight, he will be able to open the Ring of Yin and Yang.


    Jiang Luo deliberately frowned, disgusted: ¡°Why you again?¡±


    Such a look made the evil spirit laugh silently.


    On Jiang Luo¡¯s unearthly beautiful face, the expression of disgust has an intense beauty, and the more frightened and disgusted he is, the more the evil spirit has a pleasant, brutal desire to indulge him.


    The car drove smoothly down the road late at night.


    At night there are fewer cars than in the daytime, and the suit is as skilled as a real chauffeur, except for his overly impressive looks, and his speed is textbook-worthy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Jiang who said he wanted to see me?¡±


    The evil spirit said slowly and deliberately.


    He was dressed in the same suit Jiang Luo had burned earlier. The black suit was without a wrinkle, meticulous from the legs to the cuffs, too perfect to be a ghost. The jewel-red cufflinks shimmered darkly, the pin on his bow tie resembled the shape of a rose, and there was an understated silvery dark pattern that appeared and disappeared like a rising tide on the suit as he moved.


    He was dressed up as if he were on a big death-defying date.


    Even Jiang Luo, a fan-turned-black, has to admit that the evil spirit¡¯s appearance is extremely deceptive, that there are many unknown mysteries about him that invite exploration, but that if one is not careful, one can end up dead.


    Jiang Luo, however, is unable to appreciate such charms now; after all, the only word that remains to him is ¡°abominable¡±.


    ¡± Chi You ,¡± Jiang Luo, ¡°can¡¯t you even understand a lie?¡±


    The evil spirit smiled, his pale fingers tapping the steering wheel in a good mood, ¡°I hear you seemed intent on drowning last night for my sake.¡±


    ¡°Is it too easy to die like that?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips and asked rhetorically, ¡°And what kind of death is not simple?¡±


    The smile took on a provocative edge, the trails of his eyes trailing mockingly over the well-dressed evil spirit, ¡°Killed without a word, like you?¡±


    A sense of sabre-rattling confrontation erupted in the small compartment as the car¡¯s music skipped to the next song.


    The fierce, light-hearted opening is high, and the crescendo of ¡°Who Killed the Mockingbird¡± is combined with the increasing speed of the car, making it feel like it¡¯s on the road to hell.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes grew brighter as he looked out the window at the rapidly passing scenery. The dim streetlight hit the dark-haired youth¡¯s face moment by moment, reflecting the curved corners of his lips from between his eyebrows to the high bridge of his nose.


    The evil spirit looked at him sideways, propped up on the steering wheel, and said meaningfully, ¡°You look like you¡¯re having fun.¡±


    The evil spirit lengthened his tone, ¡°Is it because of the destruction of my puppet or because of the impending death I will bestow upon it?¡±


    Jiang Luo finished the last puff of his cigarette, pressed it out and said lazily, ¡°If you want to die, just die, why are you talking so much?¡±


    Evil spirit: ¡°You are not afraid?¡±


    ¡°Fear is fear, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at the suspension bridge in front of him and saw a flash in his eyes. He suddenly sprang up and rolled over and pinned the evil spirit in the driver¡¯s seat. Jiang Luo grabbed the evil spirit¡¯s collar and pulled it to him, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to have you die with me.¡±


    The villain was tugged by his tie to his body, and the two pairs of eyes, equally tinged with madness, looked at each other, nose to nose, and the villain said curiously, ¡°How so?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips and pressed his hands against the evil spirit¡¯s hands, his whole body over his body. One of his legs went down, past the evil spirit¡¯s tight thighs, the crook of his knees, and his calves, and he stepped on the accelerator with precision.


    Without hesitation, the throttle was pushed to the floor.


    The performance sedan scurried off like an arrow, its steering disrupted, and headed straight for the river below the suspension bridge.


    It is easy to stimulate a man¡¯s adrenaline with such a fast pace. Jiang Luo presses down on the evil spirit as if he were crushing death beneath him, and he laughs freely, ¡°Surprise, surprise?¡±


    The vehicle plunged straight into the river.


    The car¡¯s alarm was blaring harshly, the river bottom was dark and dirty, the water was pouring in so fast that the door was pressed against the outside and could no longer be opened.


    It doesn¡¯t feel good to watch yourself trapped in a car, and the evil spirit that fell into the river with Jiang Luo was silent for a few seconds before murmuring an exclamation, ¡°You always surprise me a lot.¡±


    The river flooded half of the demon and Jiang Luo¡¯s body, turning the demon¡¯s expensive gown into a slimy mess of fabric. He did not bother with the water that was about to flood him, but wrapped his arms around Jiang Luo and pulled him into his arms, holding him captive with his arms in a death-defying situation.


    The evil spirit laughed with interest, ¡°Let me see what else you can do.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s cheek was forced against the evil spirit¡¯s chest, the cold, dark gold buttons of his suit pressed against the side of his face. With this one movement, the evil spirit signified that Jiang Luo had lost his last retreat.


    But if it is impossible to open the Yin-Yang ring, this retreat is not wanted.


    The river had already poured most of its water into the car, nearly reaching Jiang Luo¡¯s chin.


    Jiang Luo pulled up a smile and hugged the evil spirit as if he wanted to die with it.


    A man and a ghost embrace in the cold water of the car, the thoughts of leaving each other to die constantly crossed. The embrace is dangerous, bloody and decidedly not half as warm.


    Soon the murky water floods over Jiang Luo¡¯s head and over the bridge of the evil spirit¡¯s nose.


    Naturally the evil spirit would not die, and the current would not cause him any distress as he bowed his head and looked at the long-haired youth whose hair was flowing in his arms.


    The fair face of the dark-haired youth rested against his chest, a perfect blend of voluptuousness and arrogance between his eyebrows, which, even now, did not show the slightest hint of retreat.


    Although the dark-haired youth¡¯s suicidal retaliation looked foolish in his eyes, the evil spirit curled his lips and slowly tangled a strand of Jiang Luo¡¯s black hair.


    He was vaguely expecting what further surprises the dark-haired youth could bring him?


    Jiang Luo has fallen into a semi-conscious state.


    Choking, chest tightness, Jiang Luo ignores these sensations and pools his attention on the Yin-Yang ring.


    All sorts of noisy thoughts changed and changed, leaving only one last thought that gradually became clear and firm ¨C he wanted to become stronger.


    The metaphysical sensation returns, and in the dim water the Yin-Yang ring on Jiang Luo¡¯s right hand glows with a faint Jin Guang.


    The black-haired youth¡¯s heartbeat rose and fell more and more slowly, and the life gradually faded from him.


    The interest in the evil spirit¡¯s eyes turned to regret as he let go of Jiang Luo¡¯s hair and instead squeezed his neck.


    It was a shame that the evil demon¡¯s palm slowly pushed harder, he had wanted to play slowly with Jiang Luo and keep the dark haired youth crying for mercy in despair. But Jiang Luo fell to his own impulses, and to make sure he got Jiang Luo¡¯s life, the evil spirit had to do it before he died.


    The palm of his hand gradually tightened, and a grey, deadly aura gradually clouded the face of the beautifully lifeless dark-haired youth.


    The smile on the villain¡¯s lips was disappointing, a smile that was false and cold. The disappointment quickly changed to boredom, and the villain¡¯s eyes turned cold as if he had thrown away a toy that was no longer fun to play with.


    But his tightening palm was abruptly gripped by another hand.


    Jiang Luo suddenly opened his eyes, his bright, dark eyes looking straight at the evil spirit, the corners of his crimson mouth curled up as if he were a water spirit, and he made a cold gesture towards the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit recognized the words, and Jiang Luo was saying, ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±

 CH 33

    With just one word, Jiang Luo had the evil spirits completely excited.


    Jiang Luo smiled coldly at the evil spirit and placed his right hand in front of it, as if something had been born in his hand, and struck it swiftly.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    The water rolls violently underneath, ripples on the surface, and large swathes of water rush to the shore, drowning tall and long plants.


    The sound of breaking water was sudden, and the evil spirit was knocked to the shore by a raging jet of water. He landed lightly, soaked to the skin, but not in a good mood.


    He straightened his cuffs and looked up into the water.


    Jiang Luo rises from the water and almost miraculously strolls across the surface. Beneath his feet, golden spells shimmered between the ripples of the water. The spell formed the shape of a golden python, and Jiang Luo stepped from the spell to the ground as the golden python flew out of the water and wrapped itself around his body out of thin air.


    The python¡¯s teeth are sharp, and although they are made up of incantations, they seem as fierce and oppressive as if they were real. The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth are raised, his black hair is dripping with water, and his image is wretched but powerful.


    Jiang Luo did not believe all of the funeral shop owner¡¯s words before he opened the Yin Yang Ring.


    He had looked up the Yin-Yang Ring and had asked Kuang Zheng to do so for him. When he compared the information he found with what the funeral shop owner had said, there were no major discrepancies between the two.


    But Jiang Luo really believed the undertaker¡¯s words when he tried to open the Yin Yang Ring for the first time last night.


    In a safe situation, he did have some kind of critical reaction, which proves the truth of the message that ¡°the near-death state can open the yin-yang ring¡±.


    As long as he can, then Jiang Luo dares to give it a go.


    Fortunately, he did succeed.


    Jiang Luo finally let out all the anger he had been holding in his heart at this moment.


    The python made of golden inscriptions looks up to the north.


    ¡°Two movements to discern good and bad fortune.¡± Jiang Luo takes a step in the direction of the evil spirits, his right hand shakes between walks and the Yin-Yang ring moves again.


    ¡°Three moves,¡± Jiang Luo smiled as he asked kindly, ¡°How do you want to die, Chi You ?¡±


    The three movements define yin and yang.


    The python¡¯s vertical pupils locked onto the only other evil spirit present, its bloody mouth opened wide and the tip of its long, thin tongue licked over its sharp teeth.


    The python emitting divine Jin Guang wrapped itself around the black-haired youth, who raised his hand to touch the head of the python and looked at the evil spirit with a smiling expression.


    There are thirteen golden incantations on the Ring of Yin and Yang, twelve of which are linked to the twelve zodiac signs corresponding to the twelve earthly branches.


    Every pore in his body screamed with pleasure at the sight of such a sight, the evil spirit. He laughed lowly as the moonlight avoided his surroundings and the black mist filled the air.


    ¡°How do you want me to die?¡± The evil spirit asked with interest.


    Jiang Luo patted the python directly on the head.


    The spell formed into a python that rose into the air and charged fiercely towards the evil spirit, Jiang Luo said leisurely, ¡°I am a good student who respects my teacher. As a good student, of course I have to be considerate of my teacher, how about I let you die of pleasure?¡±


    He laughed heartily, ¡°Do you like this way of dying, teacher?¡±


    The evil spirit being chased by the python smothered a laugh, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡±


    After a few moments, the evil spirit was in a slightly worse state than the golden spell on the Yin Yang ring. As the python struck hard again, Chi You suddenly sprang up in front of Jiang Luo, he looked at him with a smile and reached out to slip his hand through Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, ¡°You really are something different.¡±


    The evil spirit said almost admiringly, ¡°You were wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Luo laughed coldly and raised his hand, the golden text of the secret incantation turned to his hand and transformed into a dagger, ¡°I can be even better, do you want to try?¡±


    The hand that held the dagger and stabbed it was intercepted by the evil spirit, who said with a smile, ¡°That would be a bit dangerous.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up and smiled at the evil spirit and suddenly drew back his dagger, the golden inscription being transformed by him into a whip, which struck the evil spirit hard as it was caught off guard.


    A scorching sound was heard, and the area where the whip had fallen was ruffled as if by fire, and wisps of white mist rose up.


    A thumb-sized mark of the whip¡¯s tail was left on the side of the evil spirit¡¯s face.


    A white gas slowly emerged from the end of the whip, enveloping the handsome face of the evil spirit, and the red mark was like a ghost, adding a bit of evil delusion to the evil spirit.


    Chi You raised his hand, gently touching the wound on the side of his face, and looked up at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t flinch, and even whispered provocatively, ¡°Teacher, is this good enough?¡±


    Chi You smiled slowly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    He said in a low voice, ¡°You gave your teacher such a wonderful gift, how can I say that I have to return a copy of it?¡±


    He circled Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, smiled meaningfully and disappeared into thin air before the python behind him could strike him.


    The air was silent as the golden python looked around and quietly transformed into a rune to rejoin the Ring of Yin and Yang. Jiang Luo understood from the reaction to the spell that Chi You was completely gone.


    He let go of the whip in his hand and let the last of the gold text fall into place, and his smile never stopped.


    Even with the messy scene to deal with, Jiang Luo¡¯s smile didn¡¯t drop.


    The police soon arrived on the scene, including Jiang Luo¡¯s companions. So that Lu Youyi and the others wouldn¡¯t think he had martyred himself once again, Jiang Luo spoke up ahead of time, ¡°My Yin-Yang ring is on.¡±


    He told a few people about the general function of the Yin Yang Ring, while another thing was on his mind.


    The Yin-Yang ring has one final function.


    In addition to the twelve zodiac incantations that can form the twelve earthly branches, there is a thirteenth incantation on the Ring of Yin and Yang.


    To invoke the thirteenth mantra, the Four Movements of the Spirits are required.


    After the four movements, the thirteenth spell will draw in the most powerful spectre in the world to help Jiang Luo. But because this spectre is not within the Yin-Yang ring, if you want the spectre¡¯s help, you will need to pay a price.


    But what is paid for is all up to the spectre.


    This spell is too unstable, and the reputation of the most powerful ghost in the world is too dangerous; if it calls in some evil and ruthless spirit, Jiang Luo may lose his wife and his army. Jiang Luo will not use the thirteenth incantation unless it is necessary.


    His companions were distracted by him and kept asking for details about opening the Yin Yang ring. Once they had reached the light, Kuang Zheng suddenly said in surprise, ¡± Jiang Luo , your hair ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo froze and walked over to the car¡¯s rear view mirror and looked down into it.


    A small strand of snow-like white hair was mixed in with the black hair on his shoulders, as if it had been dyed, in black and white, but it added a touch of coldness to him.


    Jiang Luo understood in a flash that this was the ¡®gift¡¯ Chi You had left for him.


    The vibrancy of this strand of his hair was taken by Chi You.

 CH 34

    From root to tip, every strand of hair is white and unblemished, much more natural looking than the white hair dyes found in barbershops.


    Jiang Luo locked eyes with the dark-haired youth in the mirror and his brow twitched hard.


    Kuang Zheng looked at his face and complimented him rustily, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Lu Youyi came over and said, ¡°Jiang Luo, did you go out and dye your hair today? You can¡¯t even tell if you don¡¯t look closely. But it¡¯s a nice effect.¡±


    It is true, as Lu Youyi said, that the white hair, like a flowing pearl, seemed to be an ornament to his hair, a coldness that tempered the declining beauty of his face. But although it looked good, Jiang Luo found it particularly unpleasant.


    Taken away from life by a ghost, it is vitality and youth that is taken away. This strand of hair will still grow, but no matter how long it grows, it will always be grey, as if it had entered its twilight years a step earlier.


    As a designer who stays up all night doing drawings, there is nothing more important than hair. If the evil spirit was still standing in front of Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo would have already smashed his fist into the evil spirit¡¯s outrageously handsome face.


    He hid his white hair under his black hair, and was lucky that only a few strands of his hair had been taken away from him, otherwise his hair would have been called unconventional rather than good-looking.


    After dealing with the river crash, the group set off back to school. Several other people exchanged a few glances with each other when Jiang Luo was not in sight.


    They didn¡¯t believe what Jiang Luo had just said, but in order not to provoke Jiang Luo, they went along with Jiang Luo¡¯s words and changed the subject.


    If it was for no reason at all, how could the car and the people have fallen into the river?


    They speculated that Jiang Luo had thought of Chi You on the way back, or that Chi You had appeared again and compelled Jiang Luo to fall into the river in his car.


    The group¡¯s heart goes out to Jiang Luo, who is no longer the same. Jiang Luo is not the same Jiang Luo as before. He is studying so hard to become stronger, isn¡¯t that why he is helping Chi You to become stronger?


    The return of the prodigal son was always going to be a softening of the heart, and as they already saw Jiang Luo as a companion, they could not watch him fall into this hopeless relationship. During the day, when Jiang Luo is away, they meet for a small meeting and are determined to stop Jiang Luo and Chi You from seeing each other. But as if that wasn¡¯t enough, they also plan to take Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s advice and encourage Jiang Luo to start a new relationship.


    Doesn¡¯t the saying go that the most effective way to replace a previous relationship is to start a new one?


    Jiang Luo was completely unaware of their intentions and when he returned to school, he went to his room to continue his research on the Yin Yang Ring.


    The twelve Golden Incantations of the Yin Yang Ring can form twelve zodiac signs, but the stronger the zodiac sign, the higher the demands on Jiang Luo. For example, Jiang Luo would like to summon a dragon, but at the moment, he is unable to master the twelve golden incantations to form a dragon.


    Jiang Luo was in no hurry, and after getting used to the sensation of controlling the Golden Mantra for a while, he prepared to turn off the light and go to bed.


    As he lay in bed, a long-lost sense of reassurance came over him. Before falling asleep, Jiang Luo thought about many things in a jumbled way, and finally thought, could the Golden Mantra see through Chi You¡¯s puppet?


    Sleepiness rises slowly.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll think about this tomorrow ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo eased into dreamland.


    Jiang Luo slept soundly, without even dreaming, and by the time he opened his eyes again, the sun had risen.


    Jiang Luo stretches and raises his hand, the sunlight passing through his fingers and casting bright dappled shadows on the quilt.


    He looked out of breath for a while before getting out of bed and taking a shower.


    It was a beautiful day with low clouds and a turquoise blue sky.


    Jiang Luo stood on the balcony for a few moments admiring the morning view, in the most relaxed mood he had seen since his crossing. The corners of his lips quirked up as he went to take a closer look at the appearance of the school, so much so that he saw a field of crops not far away.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow, remembering the unpalatable food in the canteen, and is tempted to cook with his own hands.


    He went downstairs to pick some vegetables, borrowed a place in the canteen and scrambled a plate of tomatoes and eggs and mixed a plate of cold vegetables.


    But when he came out, he saw Lu Youyi, seven men waiting for him with rice in their hands and smiles.


    Jiang Luo resignedly placed two plates of food on the table, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled and said, ¡°The time for the next level is out, in a month¡¯s time, and the venue has changed to Xiangxi. We wanted to come and tell you the news, but who knew that the hostess aunt said that you ran to the canteen to cook.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, two plates of vegetables had been lost to one person with one chopstick. Lu Youyi poured the juice of the tomatoes and eggs into the rice, careful not to waste a drop, ¡± Jiang Luo , you can actually cook!¡±


    Jiang Luo was eating white rice, without any taste: ¡°You can learn this kind of thing, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Ge Zhu smiled, ¡°No, we just can¡¯t learn and have to eat canteen food in order not to be starved to death.¡±


    But he is optimistic, ¡°The canteen food is bad at everything, the only good thing is that it¡¯s not expensive and it feeds you.¡±


    Jiang Luo sincerely asks, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the school have a new chef?¡±


    ¡°Those who know of the existence of our metaphysical community are not simple themselves, and even fewer are a chef,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°Our school¡¯s chef is no ordinary person either, he was our dean¡¯s master and was invited to the school by the dean before he changed his career to become a cook.¡±


    Jiang Luo had no choice but to go to the kitchen and stir-fry two more hard-boiled dishes, seeing the two empty plates around which they were so miserable.


    Ye Xun was a little more calm than he was, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh and asked, ¡± Ye Xun , is Kuang Zheng going to fix Xiao Fen for you today?¡±


    Ye Xun showed a little smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can I come along to see it?¡± He said curiously.


    Ye Xun nodded, his eyes fixed on the ribs in the pot, ¡± Jiang Luo , why do you know how to cook?¡±


    It was the first time Jiang Luo had ever felt like being accompanied by someone cooking. He flipped the spatula and said back, ¡°People have to eat.¡±


    The cooks in the school canteen are poor, but the ingredients are excellent. Jiang Luo¡¯s standard is just about the same, but when you throw the ingredients into the pot, the result is surprisingly good.


    On his first day back at school, the crowd was spared the torture of a canteen because of his skills, and Jiang Luo was almost under the illusion that he had been promoted to culinary god in their eyes.


    They had just returned from a competition and had no classes for the day. In the afternoon, Jiang Luo followed Ye Xun to Kuang Zheng¡¯s smithing room.


    Kuang Zheng was not the first time he had been shown the process of refining a weapon. He placed the grievance doll in the middle of the formation, and with a serious expression, he drew out a strand of black grievance qi and used it as a needle and thread, carefully sewing together the places where the grievance doll had torn open.


    Jiang Luo smiled at the sight of a sturdy, mountainous man sewing a doll with a needle and thread, ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Kuang Zheng shook his head, ¡°No need.¡±


    The doll was not easy to make and its restoration was extremely complicated. Jiang Luo watched for a while before Yu Guang glanced at Ye Xun¡¯s face and noticed his excessive nervousness.


    When Ye Xun went to the toilet, Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Why does Ye Xun care so much about this ghost doll?¡±


    Kuang Zheng was so hot that his spine was drenched in sweat and he pulled his shirt off, his naked muscular body shrugging and falling in one of his hand raises. His naked muscles shrugged up and down as he raised and lowered his hands, and he said sullenly, ¡°This is the doll Ye Xun¡¯s mother left him.¡±


    ¡°A grievance doll requires a grievance spirit to be willingly absorbed by the doll before it can be used,¡± Kuang Zheng wiped the sweat from the top of his head, ¡°The grievance spirit that was inside Xiao Fen earlier was his mother.¡±


    For Ye Xun, Xiao Fen is not only Xiao Fen, but also his mother.


    No wonder.


    Jiang Luo looked at Xiao Fen and was silent for a moment: ¡°I hope the spirits inside will be okay.¡±


    Before the Grudge Doll could be repaired, Chen Pi called Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo quietly exited the smithing room, Chen Pi smilingly chatted with him about family matters, Jiang Luo said without moving a muscle, ¡°Master, the car you gave me yesterday, I accidentally planted it in the river. The car is still being repaired after it was salvaged, why don¡¯t I buy you a new one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a car,¡± Chen Pi seemed unconcerned, ¡°if it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°Master¡¯s atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°What kind of atmosphere is that, Master,¡± Chen Pi sighed, ¡°the one after ¡­¡­ you is called atmosphere.


    Chen Pi never thought that his disciple would be taken up by Feng Li, nor did he think that Jiang Luo would be so successful now. It is impossible to say that he does not regret it, but he can only try his best to mend his relationship with Jiang Luo, hoping that Feng Li will not punish him so severely for Jiang Luo¡¯s sake.


    Chen Pi finally said, ¡°I¡¯m almost at your school, and Master is picking you up to run an errand.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Master, what is it?¡±


    Chen Pi laughed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing! Don¡¯t worry, you can go with Master!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Luo pondered for a moment and walked towards the school entrance.


    As soon as Jiang Luo passed by, someone opened the door for him and warmly welcomed him into the car.


    Chen Pi was a lean old man, kindly looking, so ordinary that he was no different from any old man. He looks at Jiang Luo with a smile and exclaims, ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve grown into a man too.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed as Chen Pi mumbled to himself, not feeling embarrassed, and recited all the way to the original¡¯s childhood.


    Nothing more than childhood stories that every child would have, Jiang Luo soon hears that these are all made up by Chen Pi now.


    The car walked slowly towards the city and arrived at the Feng family¡¯s ancestral home.


    The Feng family¡¯s ancestral home is located in one of the most prosperous parts of the city. The Feng family¡¯s ancestral home has another name in the metaphysical world, Tian Shifu. Each successive Master of Heaven would move to the ancestral home and would not leave it even if he retired.


    Jiang Luo did not expect Chen Pi to lead him to Tian Shifu, and he followed Chen Pi as he lifted his steps into the Feng family¡¯s ancestral home.

 CH 35

    There were more people in Tian Shifu than Jiang Luo expected, from children to old people, businessmen to officials, and Jiang Luo also saw a few familiar faces, famous stars that he saw on TV every day.


    With so many people coming and going, there was no noise in the courtyard, and everyone was consciously quiet.


    But the vast majority of these people were unable to meet the Master in person.


    Jiang Luo was staggered by the Feng family¡¯s prestige, and Chen took him past the many people waiting in the courtyard and to the first courtyard gate. A young disciple was standing guard here, and when he saw him, he arched his hand and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, Mr. Feng is already waiting for you inside.¡±


    Feng Li ?


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over at Chen Pi, what did his cheap master want by bringing him to Feng Li?


    When they crossed the door of the first courtyard, there were fewer people inside. Shortly after they walked in, they passed a lotus pond with a set of carved stone tables and chairs, where two people were sitting.


    One of them had a long white beard and looked kind and friendly, so Chen Pi immediately went over to him and said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±


    Jiang Luo followed him and called out, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the Old Master smiled kindly, and after a few words with Chen Pi looked at Jiang Luo , ¡°is this your disciple who just won first place in the competition?¡±


    Chen Pi said, ¡°Yes, the boy¡¯s name is Jiang Luo.¡±


    ¡± Jiang Luo ,¡± the old celestial master mulled over the word, ¡°good, a good boy.¡±


    The old celestial master looked to the old man sitting across from him, ¡°This child has a great talent, and is no more defeated than that child of your Chi family.¡±


    The Chi family?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face doesn¡¯t change, but he raises his attention.


    His Yu Guang crossed from the old man, who was about seventy or eighty years old, his hand face covered with old age spots, his forehead narrow and thick eyebrows, his cheek bones turned out, his eyes shining with a brilliant light, ¡°Which child of my family is the old celestial master talking about?¡±


    The old celestial master laughed, ¡°Who else can afford to say that he is well endowed, except that boy Chi You?¡±


    ¡°The descendants of their direct lineage are all incredibly talented,¡± the old man of the Chi family said slightly indifferently, ¡°Good talent is good, but without that life, which one of their lineage has lived past thirty?¡±


    When he had finished, he looked at Jiang Luo, ¡°This one looks like a long-lived one, Old Master Tian, your disciple is good.¡±


    The old celestial master laughed loudly and beckoned towards Chen Pi, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t delay your business.¡±


    Chen Pi bade farewell to the Old Master and left the lotus pond with Jiang Luo in tow.


    Soon they were within the shrine.


    As soon as Jiang Luo walked in, he saw Feng Li offering incense. Feng Li, still in his Tang suit, turned around after offering incense and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Although Chen Pi was much older than Feng Li and had been accepted by the Old Heavenly Master before Feng Li, he really did not dare to make a fool of himself in front of Feng Li and said respectfully, ¡°Senior brother, I have brought Jiang Luo with me.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Feng Li¡¯s eyes took in the dark-haired youth from head to toe and suddenly frowned, ¡°what is this?¡±


    The eye settled on an inconspicuous strand of white hair near the youth¡¯s ear.


    Jiang Luo had a twinkle in his eye, ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Li stepped forward and picked the strands of white hair out of his hair, and the moment he saw it, he grimaced, ¡°You¡¯ve met with him again.¡±


    Jiang Luo blinked innocently.


    Feng Li abruptly plucked out one of Jiang Luo¡¯s white hairs, walked to the table and took out a piece of paper from the drawer and folded it into the shape of a small man. He wrapped the white hair around the paper figure and instructed Chen Pi sideways, ¡°Go get eight bowls of water.¡±


    Chen Pi brought eight bowls of water to the disciples in the ancestral hall. Feng Li distributed the eight bowls of water around the paper man in an eight-trigram formation pattern, then formed a seal with one hand and pointed at the paper man, saying, ¡°Move.¡±


    The paper figure lying on the table suddenly moved slowly, as if it had been possessed by something and stood on the table looking around strangely.


    The paper figure¡¯s face has no features, but it pauses when it sees Jiang Luo, who eerily sees a certain familiarity in this tiny paper figure.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he looked to Feng Li , ¡°Mr Feng?¡±


    Feng Li said coldly, ¡°I told you, if I ever see you with him again, I¡¯ll have his soul scattered.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo¡¯s response, Feng Li gently touched the bowl in the southeast, ¡°Sundown wind.¡±


    The water in the bowl shook gently, and at the same time, a gale rose abruptly from the tabletop. The gale was swift and fierce, cutting several knife-like slashes into the wooden tabletop, attacking the paper man without mercy.


    The paper man stayed put, but the gale disappeared violently without a trace before it could get close to the paper man.


    Feng Li slowly said, ¡°Some ability.¡±


    But Feng Li was expecting it, since it was the ghost of Chi You.


    He also touched the bowls in the southwest and northeast directions, which symbolize the Kun Earth and the Burgundy Mountains.


    The table top suddenly became bumpy and undulating, a protrusion shaped like a mountain suddenly rising so high that there was almost no place for the paper man to land.


    The paper man gently stomped his left foot, and all the peaks were abruptly shattered. Not only were the peaks shattered, but the two bowls to the southwest and northeast were also shattered, and clear water instantly flowed everywhere.


    Silence reigned in the shrine.


    Chen Pi¡¯s head was buried in his chest, and his heart secretly cried out in anguish. He was so old and still had to suffer such a sin. The Heavenly Master fought with someone and lost.


    Feng Li, in particular, is a man with a vengeance that no one should mess with.


    Feng Li looked at the table in disarray, but his expression did not change, instead he placed the white porcelain bowl directly north of him down and said, ¡°Kansui.¡±


    Kan water is Yang, the five elements are water, and water on water adds water, and yin and yang confront each other, and as soon as it appears, it comes with a fierce force, fiercely trying to drown and crush the paper man.


    The paper man did get submerged in water too.


    Chen Pi sighed with relief, wiped the sweat from his head secretly and said with joy, ¡°The Heavenly Master is worthy of the name, once he strikes this evil spirit can¡¯t turn over the Five Finger Mountain.¡±


    Jiang Luo, however, didn¡¯t put his foot down as quickly as Chen Pi did. If it was really Chi You attached to the paper man, how could it have been dealt with so easily?


    He was staring intently at the tabletop, which was as rough as seawater, when a sound of breaking water suddenly arose and the paper man broke through the water and broke out of the Eight Trigrams Formation in one fell swoop, heading straight for Jiang Luo¡¯s face!


    Jiang Luo reacted quickly and stepped back, but another hand suddenly appeared at his waist, which grabbed him and pulled him back to the left, and his mouth said with concern, ¡°Be careful, junior.¡±


    Jiang Luo was able to dodge it steadily, but because of this unknown kind-hearted person¡¯s extra effort, he was unstable and almost fell. Fortunately, he was able to hold the disciple¡¯s arm and stand upright.


    ¡°No need,¡± the unknown well-wisher flashed him a smile before looking to the ground, ¡°Mr. Feng has taken the paper man under his wing.¡±


    Jiang Luo froze and turned his head to look at the paper figure. He saw that the paper figure had been fixed to the ground with a brush running through it and was not moving.


    Feng Li wiped his hands with a handkerchief as Jiang Luo¡¯s disciple exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Feng is really powerful, no matter what kind of demons and monsters are in Mr. Feng¡¯s hands, they won¡¯t last a moment.¡±


    Jiang Luo had a vague feeling that something was wrong, ¡°Where is the thing that possessed the paper man?¡±


    ¡°Dead,¡± the disciple laughed, looking at the paper man soaked to the point of soaking in wet water, ¡°that strike from Feng just now was as quick as lightning, so as long as there are no accidents, he should be dead.¡±


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°Then there must have been an accident.


    He absolutely could not believe that Chi You would die so easily.


    ¡°Master seems to be as concerned about that evil spirit,¡± the voice of the person beside him interrupted Jiang Luo¡¯s thoughts as the young disciple asked curiously, ¡°Does that evil spirit have anything to do with Master?¡±


    Are all the people in Tian Shifu so gossipy?


    The idea flashed by and Jiang Luo quickly went along with it saying, ¡°¡­¡­ does have some connections.¡±


    He wanted to tell the whole world about his ¡®love¡¯ for Chi You, so that everyone could stand by his side when Chi You tried to kill him. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were expertly pressed together and he said with a sorrowful sigh, ¡°He¡¯s the one I like.¡±


    The disciple looked at him, taking in the slightly pursed corners of his rosy lips and the thin, half-lidded eyes, and he smiled, ¡°Ah, yes.¡±


    ¡°You must not be sad,¡± said the disciple, lowering his voice to comfort, ¡°or he would have ¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth picked up unnoticed and his tone lifted gently, ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard.¡±

 CH 36

    Jiang Luo was soothed by the disciple¡¯s gentle words, Jiang Luo put away his melancholy and smiled strongly at the disciple, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.


    The disciple looked at him with narrowed eyes, took out his handkerchief and gave it to Jiang Luo, saying in a gentle voice: ¡°You can¡¯t come back from the dead.¡±


    Feng Li happened to shout, ¡± Jiang Luo .¡±


    Jiang Luo took the handkerchief from the disciple and wiped the non-existent tears from his eyes, ¡°Thank you, brother, brother is?¡±


    The disciple said, ¡°Just call me Senior Brother Qiao.¡±


    Jiang Luo thanked Brother Qiao and went to Feng Li, ¡°Mr. Feng.¡±


    Feng Li looked at him with a look of sadness, and his brow furrowed as he said, ¡°Do you wish to be my teacher?¡±


    Feng Li as your teacher?


    Jiang Luo, of course!


    If the protagonist in the original article had become his master, he would have been the hardest card in the deck to save his life. Jiang Luo also understood why Chen Pi had brought him to Tian Shifu, but he did not immediately agree, ¡°Mr. Feng, I already have a master.¡±


    Chen Pi said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry about Master, you¡¯ve grown up and Master hasn¡¯t taught you anything, so you haven¡¯t done your duty as a Master. The Heavenly Master is your uncle, so I am relieved to have him teach you, and I am happy for you.¡±


    Feng Li waited quietly for Chen Pi to finish.


    Jiang Luo looked embarrassed, and Chen Pi, fearing that he might be reluctant, whispered a few more words to Jiang Luo. Feng Li had never had the experience of accepting an apprentice on his own initiative and having someone reluctant to do so.


    After a few moments, Jiang Luo finally nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take Mr Feng as my teacher.¡±


    The process of accepting a disciple is complicated and simple. Jiang Luo followed the instructions step by step and finally poured a cup of tea for Feng Li.


    Feng Li takes a small sip and the master-apprentice relationship is sealed.


    After the idle people had left, Feng Li led Jiang Luo to the study, ¡°You should already know the location of the third level.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°It only said it was in Xiangxi.¡±


    Feng Li sat down and said, ¡°I read your fortune yesterday and it was very bad.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile falters.


    Feng Li was flat, as if what he casually said was not something scary, ¡°The third level, you will be in danger. These days, apart from school, you have to stay at Feng¡¯s house for the rest of the day and strengthen your abilities properly.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded sharply, ¡°I know.¡±


    Feng Li said, ¡°All the books on your left hand side are to be read within ten days.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head to the left and saw a whole shelf of books, from the Shanhaijing to the I Ching, from the Qingwujing to the Book of Burials, and several turn-head-thick copies of Folkways and Customs of Various Places, a shelf of books that looked like a few dozen pounds at the very least.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo , ¡°Ten days to see it all?¡±


    Feng Li nodded without changing his face, ¡°Let¡¯s start watching now.¡±


    He finished and left the study.


    Jiang Luo reasonably suspected that Feng Li was trying to get back at him for his hesitation in paying homage to him, but he couldn¡¯t help but do what Feng Li said, so he grabbed two unread books from the top of the shelf and sat down on the carpet to read them.


    Luckily there were some titles he had already made up before and overall the pressure was on, but not impossible to complete.


    By the time Jiang Luo had finished reading a book, it was getting dark. The disciples of the Feng family had prepared a room for him, and Jiang Luo did not hesitate to stay in Tian Shifu for the night.


    The next morning, before dawn, Jiang Luo was woken by a knock at the door. He got out of bed and answered the door, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Outside stood Senior Brother Qiao, whom we had met before, wearing a loose daoist robe, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s time to go for your morning training.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Shifu What a load of crap rules.


    He reluctantly changed his clothes, pulled up his collar and followed Brother Qiao to start his morning exercise.


    Senior Brother Qiao looked lean, but his breathing had not changed when he ran, and Jiang Luo¡¯s strength had recovered well after days of training. While running, seemingly too bored, Senior Brother Qiao asked curiously again, ¡°Senior Brother, why do you like an evil spirit?¡±


    Jiang Luo, who already thought of Brother Qiao as a gossip-loving person like Ye Xun, said skilfully, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Brother Joe said, ¡°We¡¯re going to run ten laps and we can take our time.¡±


    After a five-minute lap, Jiang Luo told him the story of himself and Chi You. Brother Qiao listened with great interest and finally, with a slight twinkle in his eye, seemed moved by both of their stories and said with genuine affection, ¡°It¡¯s too bad for you.¡±


    Jiang Luo sighed.


    On the last lap, the two went from jogging to walking slowly, and as if he hadn¡¯t heard enough stories, Brother Joe pointed with interest to the side of the artificial lake they were passing, ¡°Did you guys date at the lake too?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded casually, ¡°The lake would be full of little couples at night, and when he brought me here, he would make a point of finding a place where no one was around.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Elder Brother Qiao¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°that¡¯s romantic. The moonlight should be nice at night by the lake, right?¡±


    ¡°Who says it wasn¡¯t?¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes showed memories and he let out a bitter laugh, ¡°That¡¯s the most beautiful image in my memory.¡±


    Brother Qiao said in a warm voice, ¡°One can imagine.¡±


    The rest of the way, Brother Joe asked many more questions with undiminished interest, ¡°What intimate things have you done with evil spirits?¡±


    Wen Renlian had asked this question before. Jiang Luo hooked his lips nastily, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I should and shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±


    His eyebrows were lush with laughter and the faintest hint of malice that drew fascination, ¡°Though I do not value lust, how can a man wimp out when his other partner has that need? Even if he¡¯s a ghost, doesn¡¯t he have to fuck?¡±


    A double-edged statement that implicitly indicates where you are above and subtly discredits Chi You.


    Jiang Luo is extremely satisfied with his answer.


    Brother Qiao suddenly burst out laughing, and when he met Jiang Luo¡¯s puzzled gaze, he forced himself to shake his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. Brother, look ahead, there seems to be someone who has trespassed into Tian Shifu.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked in the direction he was pointing, and there was indeed a humanoid figure hiding behind the trees.


    He and Brother Qiao looked at each other, and the two of them approached gingerly to find that hiding behind a tree was a woman with exquisite make-up, a woman whose face had often appeared in various TV dramas, a first-rate star who was now in the limelight, and Jiang Luo thought about it and remembered that this person seemed to be called Bai Qiu.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Brother Joe spoke up, ¡°how did you end up in Tian Shifu?¡±


    The actress was so taken aback that she almost screamed in shock. Luckily, her sanity overrode her physical reaction and she covered her mouth in time, turning her head away with a pale face.


    Upon closer inspection, one can see the reality of the actress¡¯ face amidst the make-up she wears. The under-eyes are green and black, and the blush on her face is extraordinarily unnatural, a cosmetic effect at first glance. Her lips are dry and cracked, her eyes are filled with red blood, and even heavy make-up cannot hide her tiredness.


    Jiang Luo remembered that Bai Qiu seemed to have been so preoccupied since a while ago, and when he occasionally played with his phone, he could still see some unscrupulous media questioning whether Bai Qiu had taken drugs.


    Senior Qiao didn¡¯t seem to recognise who the woman in front of him was at all, ¡°Madam, Tian Shifu is not allowed to trespass without permission.¡±


    Bai Qiu¡¯s tears fell at once and she cried in a low voice, ¡°Master, please let me meet the Heavenly Master, please.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what kind of make-up she used, but even though she was crying so badly, her make-up didn¡¯t get smudged, and she looked so pitiful that one couldn¡¯t help but feel soft.


    Jiang Luo originally thought that Senior Brother Qiao would be soft-hearted, but to his surprise, despite his kind tone, he refused without mercy, ¡°If you want to see the Heavenly Master, please wait outside the door.¡±


    Bai Qiu froze, then looked at Brother Qiao with a heartbreaking gaze, ¡°Master, I really have something urgent to do, please be accommodating.¡±


    She also wanted to give Senior Brother Qiao¡¯s leg a hug for a cry, but she didn¡¯t expect this ordinary-faced man to be much more heartless than she expected, and as her hand lifted slightly, Senior Brother Qiao took a step back in advance, ¡°Sorry, this is our rule at Tian Shifu.¡±


    She looked generous and her tone was polite, but Bai Qiu felt a bit cold and cold. She shuddered inexplicably and put away her sobs, forcing herself to say, ¡°Master, I know that it is not easy to see the Heavenly Master, and in fact I do not want to see him. There are so many capable people in Tian Shifu, and I just want to find someone who can solve my problems. Master, can you solve my problem? I can give you a lot of money! I have money, I really have money!¡±


    Senior Brother Qiao looked at this woman from a high position, his eyes not containing any half temperature. He was about to refuse, but he didn¡¯t know what had occurred to him and suddenly smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and sit aside and talk? If I can help you, I will definitely try my best to help you.¡±


    There was a gazebo nearby, and looking at the woman¡¯s delighted expression, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Brother Qiao¡¯s kindness, ¡°Brother Qiao, do you know what kind of trouble she¡¯s in? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to agree to help without knowing anything?¡±


    Brother Qiao: ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s beyond my capacity, I¡¯ll just reject her, it¡¯s just a listen, it won¡¯t waste much of my time.¡±


    Jiang Luo sighed in his heart that this man was too kind-hearted.


    The three of them moved to the gazebo and the actress subconsciously looked around, then relaxed with a complicated look when she realised she was in Tian Shifu and there were no paparazzi here.


    She clutched the bag in her hand with a look that looked like hate and intense love, ¡°I ¡­¡­ fell in love with a man.¡±


    ¡°I love him so much. I loved him so much that when he asked me to retire from the industry, I wanted to nod my head in agreement without hesitation,¡± Bai Qiu murmured, looking down at her fingers, ¡°I enrolled in classes to learn the cuisine he liked to eat. What style he liked me, I dressed closer towards that style, he didn¡¯t like other people of the opposite sex in my phone, I cut off all my colleagues, male friends and precious contacts ¡­¡­ me ¡­¡­ ¡±


    She suddenly looked up at Jiang Luo and Brother Qiao in despair, ¡°I suspect that I am under a spell.¡±

 CH 37

    Why do you suspect that you are under a spell when you love someone so much?


    Jiang Luo was intrigued, ¡°Miss Bai, what makes you think so?¡±


    Bai Qiu¡¯s eyes were thick with fear, her hands gripping the bag nervously, her nails scratching the skin of the good quality leather bag, ¡°This can¡¯t be something I would do.¡±


    ¡°That man is my agent,¡± Bai Qiu says, ¡°he¡¯s been with me for eight years, I know he likes me, but I don¡¯t feel anything for him, my preferences have always been clear, and my agent, he¡¯s a million miles away from my preferences. ¡±


    As she spoke, her teeth began to clatter, caught in a whirlwind of self-doubt, ¡°My ambition has never been small. To be honest, I came into the business to be famous, to make a lot of money. I haven¡¯t even gotten a posthumous award yet, and the film I¡¯ve been working so hard on for a year hasn¡¯t even been released yet ¡­¡­ How could I want to quit the industry?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been smitten,¡± she broke down and covered her face, sobs pouring from her fingers, ¡°How the fuck could I possibly think of quitting the ring? How could I possibly be such a dog licker?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It¡¯s rare for you to be so sober if it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been head-butted.


    Brother Joe mused, ¡°When did you first fall in love with him?¡±


    Bai Qiu wiped his eyes, ¡°Two months ago.¡±


    Brother Qiao asked Jiang Luo sideways, ¡°Brother, do you have something to do this morning?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, you can go with Brother to see Ms. White at her home,¡± invited Brother Joe, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble.¡±


    Jiang Luo was a little curious about what Brother Qiao had said, so he readily agreed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Qiu drove up and they got into her car and were taken all the way to her home by Bai Qiu.


    As a first-rate actress, Bai Qiu naturally has more than one property to her name. She lives in a secluded and well-secured location, with cars parked directly in the car park and lifts to the floors.


    Opening the door to his room, Bai Qiu said wearily, ¡°I¡¯ve been living here with him for the past two months ¡­¡­ He¡¯s going to a company meeting today and won¡¯t be back until this afternoon.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked around the room and saw nothing wrong with the feng shui pattern.


    The flat is full of life, with dishes in pairs and a bottle of what looks like a bouquet of full-grown stars, bright red like roses, on the coffee table.


    Bai Qiu poured them two glasses of water and looked at the half-flipped magazine on the table, her expression suddenly became tender as she lovingly closed it up and carefully placed it in the bookshelf, ¡°This guy is always leaving things lying around.¡±


    After finishing the books, she picked up the rag and wiped the table. When she was about to finish wiping, Bai Qiu¡¯s movements froze, and after she reacted to what she was doing, she threw away the rag with a grimace, ¡°I never used to do such things ¡­¡­ ¡±


    It¡¯s too bad that you can¡¯t control yourself and watch yourself become more and more alien. The more Bai Qiu knows he won¡¯t become like this, the more he feels panic in his heart.


    Looking at her performance, Jiang Luo did feel vaguely at odds and asked, ¡°Have you told anyone your birth date?¡±


    Bai Qiu is haunted, ¡°My agent has always known my birth date.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze moves to a photograph of two people in the living room.


    The photo shows a man and a woman embracing each other like a sweet couple. The woman is none other than Bai Qiu, with a happy smile, a look of love in her eyes, and a beautiful face to match.


    But the man embracing her looks ordinary. If Brother Qiao is only ordinary looking with a decent body and temperament, then this agent is the most ordinary middle-aged man, his hand around Bai Qiu¡¯s waist, smiling with a face of white, greasy flesh, and everyone who looks at this photo will have the stifling feeling of a flower stuck in cow dung.


    How could such a pretty girl fall for such a guy?


    Jiang Luo leans back and collapses on the sofa, while Yu Guang sweeps through the small objects in the room.


    His legs were folded, his long, straight calves dangling lightly above the floor. The leather sofa¡¯s cushioned seat is decorated with a pure white crown, and a triangular spike emerges from the top of his head, making him look as dazzling as if he were sitting in a king¡¯s chair.


    It makes one want to be a knight at his feet willingly, and even a lightly reproachful glance from him seems to give a shiver of pleasure to the scalp.


    With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Senior Brother Qiao also leaned back on the sofa and humbly asked for advice, ¡°Do you see anything, Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°This sofa is quite comfortable,¡± Jiang Luo patted the cushions, ¡°Miss Bai, this sofa must cost more than 100,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiu said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a bit more expensive.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hand felt under the sofa cushions and found a gap, he reached in and rubbed his fingers over it, but did not feel anything.


    As expected, Jiang Luo withdrew his hand, wiped it with a tissue, and re-focused his gaze on the double album.


    Brother Qiao was talking carefully with Bai Qiu: ¡°Miss Bai, have you heard of the Harmony Charm?¡±


    Bai Qiu was stunned: ¡°The Harmony Charm?¡±


    ¡°The Harmony Charm can help men and women bind the person they love, it is an evil technique,¡± said Senior Brother Qiao, ¡°Those who have been placed under the Harmony Charm will fall in love with the person who placed the charm on them without reason or cause, even if the other person is a pig, they will fall in love to the point of delirium.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just the Harmony Charm that has this effect, the Miao love compulsion can also achieve this effect,¡± Senior Brother Qiao smiled, ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s flower is quite pretty.¡±


    Bai Qiu ²Ô°×µÄÁ³£¬Ä¿¹âÖ𽥶¨¶¨ÁËÁËÁ˲è×ÀÉϵĻ¨Êø£¬¡±This thing is also ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like a lover¡¯s flower,¡± Brother Qiao¡¯s gaze fixed on the bouquet and his smile deepened, ¡°exactly the kind of material used to make a love compulsion.¡±


    Bai Qiu felt like she could hardly breathe. She looked at the bouquet of flowers in full bloom as if she were looking at a horrible monster, and she took a deep breath and locked the flowers in the cupboard with shaking hands.


    Jiang Luo also stands up and walks over to the double picture frame.


    At first glance there is nothing wrong with this picture of two people, but it is only on closer inspection that one notices the strange placement of the frame. It is almost directly opposite the bedroom door, so that the first thing one sees when coming out of the bedroom is the frame.


    People who have just woken up in the morning have cloudy brains and are most susceptible to the suggestion that if there is something in this painting, day after day, it is enough to sink Bai Qiu.


    Jiang Luo took the picture off the wall, which was almost easy for his five-foot-eight height. A man posted up behind him and Brother Qiao asked, ¡°Brother, is there something inside the picture frame?¡±


    Jiang Luo unwraps the frame, ¡°I¡¯m looking at it.¡±


    The album was closed tightly and Jiang Luo broke it open with great force, and a yellow piece of paper floated down to the floor from inside.


    Brother Qiao picked it up and looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s really a Harmony Charm.¡±


    Bai Qiu was too frightened to approach and looked at the talisman in Brother Qiao¡¯s hand in terror, ¡°Master, is there a way to break this talisman?¡±


    ¡°Just burn the talisman paper with pieces of gold and silver paper,¡± such a simple thing, Brother Qiao spelled out the method of breaking it without difficulty, ¡°Miss Bai, you can also keep the paper ash from burning the talisman paper, put it in water and let your broker drink it.¡±


    Senior Brother Qiao¡¯s smile revealed a bit of a defiantly grim smile, ¡°So that you can return the favour with a tooth, and those who harm you will eventually reap the consequences.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a sudden pause as Yu Guang glanced at him in a casual manner.


    Bai Qiu¡¯s expression wavered as he looked at the Hehe charm.


    Yet her heart was still full of love for her manager, and Bai Qiu could not make any decision against him. She pinched herself to stay awake, ¡°Master, please also help me first to undo this charm of harmony.¡±


    Brother Qiao nodded. Bai Qiu happened to have gold and silver foil paper in his house, and she ran to the other rooms to find it. When Brother Qiao looked up, he saw Jiang Luo looking straight at him.


    The dark-haired youth stood with his arms clasped, his eyes sharp as he examined Senior Brother Qiao up and down.


    Senior Brother Qiao laughed innocently, ¡°Why is Senior Brother looking at me like that?¡±


    The vaguely perceptible sense of dissonance that had just disappeared.


    It¡¯s as fast as Jiang Luo¡¯s illusion.


    In Tian Shifu, Jiang Luo was not very wary because of Feng Li¡¯s presence, because Feng Li was much more powerful than him. If Feng Li had not reacted, Jiang Luo would have thought that Chi You could not have possessed or manipulated Tian Shifu¡¯s person.


    But here he was, unable to ignore what he had just felt.


    He was too sensitive to Chi You. After all, one never knows when the evil spirit will appear out of nowhere and suddenly screw him again.


    Jiang Luo had some suspicions at this point, but was not sure, and his suspicions grew even stronger as he reviewed Senior Brother Qiao¡¯s previous performance.


    He asked in a casual tone, ¡°Senior Brother Qiao, when did you enter Tian Shifu ?¡±


    Brother Joe pondered for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years.¡±


    ¡°Eight years ago, you would have been small, right?¡± Jiang Luo put his hands behind his back and gently shook the Yin-Yang ring on his right hand.


    ¡°A teenager is not too young,¡± Senior Brother Qiao looked at him strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that, Senior Brother?¡±


    He asked rhetorically, ¡± Most of Tian Shifu¡¯s disciples were taken under the name of the Heavenly Master when they were in their teens, and you must have been at that age when you were taken under Uncle Chen¡¯s tutelage.¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted with him and had finished shaking the yin-yang ring three times. He looked down towards his wrist, but the reaction of the yin-yang ring told him that there was no ghostly presence here.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s frown did not go away.


    Is he sensitive, or does the Yin-Yang ring fail to detect Chi You¡¯s puppet too?


    Jiang Luo suddenly held out his hand, ¡°Brother Qiao, show me the Harmony Charm.¡±


    Jiang Luo took the opportunity to touch his wrist, but his skin was warm and he had a pulse. Since Brother Qiao was a living person, it was understandable that the Yin Yang Ring could not detect him.


    Jiang Luo still trusted his own senses more, and the more he looked at Brother Qiao the more suspicious he became, so after pretending to look at the Harmony Charm for a while he said, ¡°Brother Qiao, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Brother Qiao said thoughtfully, ¡°Go on, Brother can handle things here on his own.¡±


    Jiang Luo hid in the toilet. Although he couldn¡¯t use the Yin Yang Ring to find out if Master Qiao was Chi You, he could use another way to ascertain his guess.


    Jiang Luo took three coins out of his pocket. He had not practised the art of divination very well, and could only make a vague estimate, but that was enough.


    ¡°Is Brother Joe a good help to me?¡±


    The three coins are combined in the palm of the hand and thrown six times in a row, with the character Yin and without the character Yang, thus giving rise to the 64 trigrams. Jiang Luo looked at the final trigram with an odd expression on his face.


    The Gua of No Delusion.


    This hexagram is the lower hexagram, which means unpredictable and unexpected. The meaning of this hexagram is that the person whose hexagram is being tested will cause unexpected trouble for the main party, and this trouble is extremely absurd and unreasonable.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t believe that he could tell such an unlucky trigram at first. He didn¡¯t believe in his unlucky constitution, so he shook the Yin Yang ring twice and opened the ¡°Two Movements to Discern Good and Bad Luck¡±.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t want to rely much on the Yin Yang Ring if he could help it, but this time it was an exception. The golden runes soon densely formed two words before his eyes: great evil.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are times when one has to admit to oneself.


    Jiang Luo reassured himself on the bright side that at least he could be sure that Brother Qiao was not Brother Qiao anymore.


    And why else would Brother Joe have a bad influence on him?


    The odds are that Brother Qiao has become Chi You. I don¡¯t know if Chi You really entered Tian Shifu eight years ago, or if he took the opportunity to escape from the paper man¡¯s body during the fight with Feng Li and possessed Brother Qiao¡¯s body.


    Bai Qiu¡¯s nervous voice came from outside the toilet, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found the gold and silver foil paper!¡±


    Jiang Luo adjusts his expression and walks out with a calm demeanour.


    The last time he exposed Chi You¡¯s waistcoat was when Jiang Luo had just been played by Chi You in a Spiderman body. But this time, he¡¯s going to play it safe and stay in the shadows to see what Chi You is up to.


    Bai Qiu did not have a fire pit at home, so he brought an unused white porcelain pot. Brother Qiao put the gold and silver foil in it, lit it, and then threw in the Harmony Charm.


    Bai Qiu stared at the healing talisman until it burned out and became dust, and only then did her heart feel as if a boulder had shattered, and she suddenly relaxed.


    She looked tentatively at the picture of herself and her agent, but the love she felt for him was no longer there in her heart; instead, disgust and hatred raced up to her heart, making her expression twist.


    ¡°He Meng ¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiu shouted his agent¡¯s name with almost blood and tears.


    With the back of his hand, Brother Qiao swept the gold and silver foil paper that had burned to dust in the white porcelain basin to the sides and drew a circle where the Hehe talisman was burning, and the paper ashes from the Hehe talisman automatically converged and were collected by Brother Qiao into the clean white paper.


    Senior Brother Qiao said slowly, ¡°This is the paper ash of the Harmony Charm, and when given to the person who placed the charm to drink, it will have an unexpected effect.¡±


    Bai Qiu stared at the paper ashes with hatred, Jiang Luo could even hear her grinding her teeth, after a few minutes, Bai Qiu calmed down, ¡°Thank you, Master, I¡¯d rather not use this charm ash.¡±


    She withdrew her eyes from the talismanic ash in disgust and ruthlessness surfaced, ¡°I will show him the consequences of doing this in my own way!¡±


    But she quickly put her ruthlessness away and thanked Jiang Luo gratefully, asking for their card numbers to give them the money.


    Senior Brother Qiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, Miss Bai is very kind.¡±


    Jiang Luo also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the share that Brother Qiao doesn¡¯t want can be credited to my card in one piece.¡±


    Bai Qiu broke into tears and nodded her head in agreement, then looked at them seriously: ¡°If you need any help from me in the future, just let me know and I will do my best to help you.¡±


    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Luo twice more, ¡°This master, do you have plans to enter the entertainment industry?¡±


    Bai Qiu¡¯s question, the more he saw Jiang Luo, the more he thought he was a talent in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re not a vase, but a metaphysical persona is also very popular nowadays. There¡¯s a talent show coming up soon, I can get you a spot.¡±


    Jiang Luo said calmly, ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Bai Qiu unfortunately sends them out the door.


    When it was almost noon, Brother Qiao wanted to invite Jiang Luo to dinner, so the two of them went to the restaurant together and ordered a private room that was not disturbed.


    Jiang Luo went out to wash his hands before the meal, leaving Brother Qiao alone in the box.


    Brother Joe poured a cup of tea slowly and methodically.


    He took out a tightly wrapped piece of white paper from his body and with a graceful movement opened it to reveal the grey paper ash of the Harmony Charm inside.


    Brother Qiao picked up a chopstick and gently tapped the wall of the cup. After a crunching sound, Brother Qiao poured a third of the paper ash inside the white paper into the teacup.


    He poured in all the paper ashes in three batches, during which he knocked on the wall of the cup three times, and at the end of the day, Brother Qiao took out from his body a bright red flower shaped like a full-blown star.


    Exactly one of the bouquets plucked from the lovers¡¯ flowers on Bai Qiu¡¯s coffee table.


    With a loose and subdued smile on his lips, Brother Qiao crushed the saffron into dust and poured it into the teacup as well.


    As the chopsticks stirred in it, the contents of the cup gradually melted into the water as it stirred, disappearing without a trace.


    Brother Qiao looked at the glass of water with downcast eyes and pushed it, without haste, to Jiang Luo¡¯s seat.


    The amulet of harmony that someone else bought and used on someone else¡¯s birth date, even if he used it for Jiang Luo, would only last for less than a day more.


    But with the addition of the ingredients of the lover¡¯s flower, the day¡¯s effects are unparalleled, and there are also some sorceries that, although not to the point of death, will make life worse than death.


    Since Jiang Luo said he loved him so much and showed so much affection, he could not afford to let him down.


    What words were spoken, then let this word come true to him.


    As for the small penalties inside.


    Who let him always disobey his teachers.


    Brother Joe sighed.


    But the corners of the evil spirit¡¯s mouth had lifted high, brimming with undisguised malice.


    Half a minute later, Jiang Luo returned.


    He brought back a silver-white e-cigarette and casually raised it, saying, ¡°Menthol flavoured, if Brother Qiao minds, then I¡¯ll go out and smoke it.¡±


    Senior Brother Qiao smiled and shook his head, ¡°Sit down, the meal will be here soon.¡±


    Jiang Luo sat casually beside him, leaned back and smoked a cigarette in a relaxed manner.


    He was wearing a white shirt with a turtleneck jacket over it. It was hot at the moment, and the jacket had been taken off when he first entered the room and rested on the back of the chair, his dark hair crinkled by the clothes between his shirt and jacket, but he didn¡¯t much care, flicking his hair back and enjoying the smell of smoke with his back slightly bent.


    The red mole on the back of the hand reflects the silver and white electronic cigarette, like a scarlet flower blooming decadently in the sludge.


    Brother Qiao¡¯s eyes slid carelessly from the red mole on the back of his hand to his lips, waiting for Jiang Luo to exhale a puff of white, distant smoke before he said, ¡°Brother, remember to have a sip of tea to moisten your lips after you smoke before you eat.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s nerves, which had been secretly tense, were keenly aware of the word ¡°tea¡±.


    He nodded as if nothing had happened and glanced down at the cup in front of him.


    The cup was thoughtfully poured full of water, the barley tea glowed a clear yellow and the cup was dry and clean, just an ordinary glass of water.


    But then he remembered the divination he had made in the morning at Bai Qiu¡¯s house.


    The Gua of No Delusion.


    Unexpected trouble that is absurdly unreasonable.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped, calling him suspicious or overly cautious, but he did not want to drink this cup of tea.


    But he doesn¡¯t want to tear himself away from Chi You¡¯s puppet now.


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips, Yu Guang swept his eyes from the cup of tea in front of Brother Qiao, and with a twinkle in his eye, he had an idea.


    He slowly put his e-cigarette down and lifted his cup, the wall of which was just about to touch his lips when Jiang Luo frowned again and put the cup down, catching the long hair that was falling again and tying it up impatiently with his hands, ¡°Brother Qiao, do you see that my hair is fully tied?¡±


    Brother Joe looked at his dishevelled hair, ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Luo simply took the leather strap off again and looked up at Brother Qiao with his chin propped on his arm, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Brother Qiao to rearrange it for me.¡±


    He looks like a big cat waiting to be groomed, his lush eyebrows lazy, the strands of snow-white hair emerging unbidden at the corners of his rosy lips, and the faint smell of mint on his exhale, a request no one could deny.


    Senior Brother Qiao looked at him steadily for a few seconds before he smiled and said, ¡°Good.¡±


    Jiang Luo moved closer to Brother Qiao and his silky black hair was spread out in front of his eyes. He tidied his hair without fuss, his cold fingers running through the strands, brushing Jiang Luo¡¯s soft scalp several times.


    Jiang Luo straightened up and blocked Master Qiao¡¯s view perfectly.


    After every hair was smoothed out, Brother Qiao tied it up, leaving it hanging loosely behind Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulders, adding a touch of gentleness to Jiang Luo¡¯s look.


    Jiang Luo stood up briskly, hiding the smile at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qiao.¡±


    He returns to his seat and neatly takes a glass and pretends to take a sip. As he takes a sip, Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes curve up for a moment under the cover of the glass, then narrow again.


    He switched the water between himself and Chi You.


    It is best if there are no problems, but if there are problems, then Chi You is hurting people.


    After seeing him drink the water, Brother Qiao also smiled and drank half a glass of water. Both of them were pretending, but there was harmony on the surface. When the food came, Jiang Luo had only taken two bites when he noticed that Brother Qiao was moving his chopsticks more and more slowly.


    Jiang Luo looks on strangely.


    It was right into the gaze of Senior Brother Joe looking straight at him.


    This gaze had an overly viscous quality to it, a chilling look that plucked at the flesh like a bone scraper, causing goose bumps to rise all over Jiang Luo¡¯s body. He reflexively felt bad, and almost without hesitation, he immediately got up and apologised, ¡°Excuse me, Brother Qiao, I¡¯ll go to the washroom again.¡±


    Senior Brother Qiao smiled good-naturedly and didn¡¯t look out of place, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Jiang Luo immediately left the door.


    He didn¡¯t go to the bathroom, of course, but headed straight for the entrance of the hotel, intending to take a taxi straight back to school.


    Instinct told him about that unexpected trouble that was going to come to him if he didn¡¯t leave.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s temples ache dully, but as he passes an empty, unoccupied booth, a black mist suddenly gushes out from inside the booth, wrapping him up in an instant before quickly retreating back into the booth.


    BOOM¨C


    The door to the private room slammed heavily.


    A member of staff who had delivered the food arrived at the sound of the noise, but saw nothing and left in wonder.


    The corridor fell back into silence.

 CH 38

    There are no lights on in the unoccupied booths, the tables and chairs are in darkness, and a black mist covers Jiang Luo from head to toe, not a strand of hair or a finger showing.


    Jiang Luo is pinned against the wall inside the box by the black mist.


    His hands are tied up in a black mist, forcibly bound above his head, his toes resting on the ground, Jiang Luo looks up at his hands and struggles to free himself from the invisible bonds.


    The veins on the backs of the hands are exposed by the struggle, and against the backdrop of the dark mist they appear charmingly sensual and erotic.


    A pale, greenish finger stretches out from the black mist and rests gently on Jiang Luo¡¯s fingertips.


    The ghostly, deadly hand descends from the tips of its fingers, brushing over the veins and the small of its arms, landing teasingly and playfully on Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, and finally pinching Jiang Luo¡¯s jaw.


    Jiang Luo grunts, lifts his leg and kicks forward.


    The leg was stopped by the evil spirit, however.


    The bent leg was entangled in another black mist and stalled in mid-air, another pale ghostly hand resting gently on the long leg, up from the crook of the knee to the thigh.


    It¡¯s a slapdash, but the cold, warm touch of the ghost¡¯s hand is like that of a dead body, a frozen block of ice that has been there for years, and it only gives you the creepy feeling.


    Big things are not good.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s sense of crisis screams out.


    The evil spirit¡¯s every move was extremely irrational, absurd and eccentric, exactly in line with the trigrams of the Wu Shu Gua. Jiang Luo clenched his teeth, his instincts getting worse and worse as he tried to turn his head away from the finger touching his lips, only to have the evil spirit forcefully pinch his chin and turn it back the next moment.


    Jiang Luo cursed in a low voice, ¡± Chi You, what are you doing!¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t have imagined such a scene if he had thought about it!


    The dark-haired youth was filled with anger and consternation, a look rarely seen on his face, and a low chuckle came from the black mist.


    In the next instant, the whole of the evil spirit revealed its full form from the black mist.


    The leather shoe is pressed into Jiang Luo¡¯s legs, touching the wall boundary. The black mist that had lifted Jiang Luo¡¯s legs dissipated and was replaced by the hand of the evil spirit gently descending from the face of the leg to grip Jiang Luo¡¯s thigh.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face grew more and more odd as he wrenched his legs free and pressed back harder.


    Chi You¡¯s face appeared in front of him, and the evil spirit¡¯s features were as perfect as ever, with a high nose, a full forehead, and long eyebrows in his temples. This time, however, Jiang Luo¡¯s last whip mark was still on his face.


    A red mark about an inch in size was wickedly visible on Chi You¡¯s left cheek, the evil, madness and indifference of the evil spirits hidden in their bones and blood, all revealed in this whip mark.


    Not good.


    Very unpleasant.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s alarm bells went off again.


    He stared at the evil spirits with a hundred thousand percent concentration, and to be honest, Jiang Luo would rather take a knife from the evil spirits than to confront Chi You ¡­¡­ in a grotesque and unorthodox way like this.


    Quirky, too quirky.


    The evil spirit bent slightly close to Jiang Luo who kept ducking back, ¡°Look who it is.¡±


    His hair swept over Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, causing a tickle, and Chi You whispered in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Jiang, who wants me to die of pleasure.¡±


    The evil spirit did not breathe, was not alive, but Jiang Luo felt the cold exhalation of the evil spirit and the words that could never be described as kind.


    Shit.


    Jiang Luo kept cursing the evil spirits¡¯ caution in his mind, but the bizarre and absurd feeling had not yet faded, but had grown heavier and heavier, making him inexplicably feel a little panicky inside. He wanted to awaken the Yin Yang Ring, but his wrists were firmly bound by the black mist, and he could not move it at all.


    The hand on his chin rubbed Jiang Luo¡¯s lower lip flap red, and the dark-haired youth tensed up, indefatigably dodging the evil spirit¡¯s hand, and when the evil spirit¡¯s hand went for his upper lip, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, biting down and scolding, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    One bite went down, but all it did was bite into the black mist that drifted away.


    Chi You lifts Jiang Luo¡¯s chin and looks down at the dark-haired youth.


    Something tumbled violently in his heart, as if it were on fire, and as if it were a deep, horrible sea. He did not know what these things were, but knew clearly that it was the effect of the charm of reconciliation and the lover¡¯s flower.


    The charm of reconciliation, without the designated person for the birth date, was melted into the water by Chi You and naturally became effective for anyone who gave it to him, except that Chi You wanted to teach Jiang Luo a lesson but drank it himself.


    But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with the current scene.


    Jiang Luo had a slightly panicked look that he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    The stunned look, the backward dodging movement, and the angry curses on his lips.


    Jiang Luo is happy as long as he can make it unpleasant for him.


    Chi You lowered his head and pressed it against Jiang Luo¡¯s earlobe: ¡°Jiang, I¡¯ll teach you another one.¡±


    The tone was ambiguous: ¡°If you say the words, you do what you say.¡±


    The side of his ear is close to his neck, the most uncomfortable place for a person to be near, and Jiang Luo opens his head sideways, feeling as if he is in the mouth of a wild animal that could bite him at any moment.


    Chi You How did it get so weird.


    He tried to push the evil spirit away, but he couldn¡¯t move his hands and his feet were restrained, Jiang Luo¡¯s face changed and changed, but eventually he calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said so many things, which one is Mr. Ji referring to?¡± The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s reddened mouth lifted in contempt as he provoked, ¡°It¡¯s not the one about you wanting to be my secret admirer, is it?¡±


    While his mouth attracts the attention of the evil spirits, Jiang Luo¡¯s hand is shaking the Yin-Yang ring as much as possible.


    The black mist wrapped his hand so tightly that Jiang Luo had to turn it at least halfway around before he could shake it.


    ¡°Or ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo glanced at the evil spirit and smiled exaggeratedly, ¡°Do you really want to be slept with by me?¡±


    The evil spirit is unmoved, and the hand lifting Jiang Luo¡¯s thigh gradually descends.


    Jiang Luo kicked him several times, but he could not move the evil spirit, so he could only breathe heavily.


    He tilted his head to calm his breath, recognising for the first time what happens when you flip out after a mouthful.


    But if he could do it all over again, Jiang Luo would never be able to stop his mouth.


    The leather shoes withdrew from between his legs, the evil spirit making Jiang Luo¡¯s brow jump several times with each move.


    Chi You is not in the right state.


    Why is it not right?


    Jiang Luo thinks about the source of all this and his thoughts gradually settle on the cup of tea on the table.


    It seemed like it was because of that cup of tea that Chi You looked at him differently.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his face and into his hair, sucked away by the thick black hair. Jiang Luo did not give up and kicked the evil spirit a few more times, one of which managed to land on its arm, leaving half a footprint on its clothes. The evil spirit raised an eyebrow and circled Jiang Luo¡¯s ankle. The skinny ankle was gently rubbed by him and the evil spirit complimented him slowly and deliberately, ¡°That was a good kick.¡±


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, still unable to resist, ¡°Grass!¡±


    What¡¯s in that tea? What could have made Chi You look like this?


    Jiang Luo forced himself to calm down and suddenly remembered what Chi You had said in Bai Qiu¡¯s house.


    ¡ª ¡°Put it in water and it will have a surprising effect.¡±


    Is it the paper ashes of the Harmony Charm?


    Jiang Luo understood instantly.


    Chi You, I¡¯m afraid, originally intended to give him water that had been melted with the ashes of the healing talisman.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes went cold, but then he quickly reacted, and now he was drinking the tea, wasn¡¯t it Chi You?


    He raised his eyebrows in relief and looked towards Chi You.


    Even if the Harmony Charm is useful in the face of evil spirits, I am afraid that its usefulness will not last long. Jiang Luo thought of Bai Qiu¡¯s state when he was struck by the Harmony Charm, and gave a gleeful smile.


    How does it feel to watch yourself fall in love with your enemy? I guess the evil spirits are sulking in their hearts.


    Jiang Luo suddenly stopped his useless struggle and he said lazily, ¡± Chi You , you¡¯re upsetting me like this.¡±


    Even if the evil spirits are not in a trance like Bai Qiu¡¯s, the way he is now, he has been affected to a great extent.


    This is a great opportunity to get back at the evil spirits, and Jiang Luo wants to make the most of it.


    The corners of his mouth lifted gently, an intentional impatience and boredom hidden in his eyes, ¡°I hate it when you do that.¡±


    After a pause, Jiang Luo Yu Guang teased Chi You and said with a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hate you too, do you?¡±


    In the state of Bai Qiu¡¯s Chinese talisman, this would have been a good incentive for the evil spirits to ¡°fall in love¡± with him.


    The evil spirit looked at him steadily and did let go of Jiang Luo as he was told. Jiang Luo rubbed his wrists and finally landed on his heels. He flashed a smile and whistled softly.


    The Harmony Charm, what a great thing to have.


    Jiang Luo walks over to the glass table and sits down. He takes a puff of his cigarette and squints, wondering how he can take advantage of Chi You in this state.


    He propped his hands behind his back, his posture good and neat.


    The time limit for the evil spirits to be controlled was not known to him, so he had to hurry up and finish teasing them before grabbing them and running away.


    He puffed out a mouthful of smoke and Jiang Luo tilted his head slightly sideways, his black hair slipping over his shoulders in a hook of silk, a good idea occurred to him and his lips curled up in a slightly raised tone, ¡°On your knees.¡±


    Jiang Luo folded his legs, his lush face smudged with smoke, his throat rolling sensuously as he added with a smirk, ¡°Just kneel at my feet.¡±


    Chi You did not move.


    Jiang Luo retracted his leaning back position and straightened his hand on his knee to support his chin as he winked at Chi You, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to like you?¡±


    The words seemed to poke a nerve in the evil spirit, who lifted a step towards him and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s a very tempting offer ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°Chi You is really sick.


    But he would have liked Chi You to be sicker, preferably to the point where Chi You would die if he said so.


    Jiang Luo watched expectantly as the evil spirit stepped forward, but didn¡¯t let his guard down, and he was always ready to open the Yin-Yang ring.


    The evil spirit came to his feet and bent slightly, as if ready to kneel. He even knelt with such grace that it did not look like a humiliation, but rather like a knight saluting his king.


    Jiang Luo took his toe and kicked Chi You in the waist, scattering, ¡°Posture is too high, do you know how to beg and chase love?¡±


    ¡°Be humble, be pitiful, be wretched,¡± Jiang Luo said slowly, looking down at the evil spirit who was on the verge of landing on his knees, ¡°and make me look happy, got it?¡±


    It dawned on the evil spirit, ¡°I see.¡±


    But the next moment, the evil spirit swiftly stood up and pinned Jiang Luo down, one hand going up and holding down both of Jiang Luo¡¯s hands instead of the black mist. The legs merged into Jiang Luo¡¯s legs and pushed Jiang Luo down onto the glass round table.


    On the clean, clear glass table, his black hair spread out, Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were stunned.


    The evil spirit smiled, ¡°But I think it would be more important to make me happy.¡±


    *


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s disbelieving demeanour caused the evil spirit to laugh low.


    His cold fingertips landed on the end of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Beautiful eyes.¡±


    With a smile down the line, ¡°Nice mouth too.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make me happy,¡± the evil spirit said nastily, ¡°just that¡¯s not enough.¡±


    He twitched his thumb.


    ¡­¡­


    But soon the effect of Fu Lu disappears without a trace on the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit paused and looked down at the man beneath him.


    The dark-haired beauty was gasping for breath, her dress struggling to be messy, her lips swollen from his hands, the ends of her eyes red and she was glaring angrily at Chi You with a burning fire in her eyes.


    Chi You raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°You are bold,¡± said the evil spirit, choking Jiang Luo, ¡°to bring me to my knees?¡±


    The evil spirit is awake.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly and suddenly kicked the evil spirit in the key area. Jiang Luo had already activated the Yin Yang Ring, and the golden-texted python burst forth to disperse the black mist and rush towards Chi You.


    The snake¡¯s attack was affected by Jiang Luo¡¯s mood, and its bloody mouth opened up even more fiercely than it had on the river.


    Chi You dodged the blow, but was met by Jiang Luo¡¯s fist in the next second.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fist was papered with talismans and the punch came with great force. But when it struck the evil spirit, the human form turned into a black mist and suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Luo rubs his wrist and looks expressionlessly into the darkness of the box.


    There was a knock at the door from outside.


    Senior Brother Qiao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Senior Brother, are you here?¡±


    It¡¯s a great performance.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fist itched and he went out the door and, without saying a word, slammed his fist directly into that face of Senior Brother Qiao.


    Senior Brother Qiao was knocked back two steps and stood straight in place, seemingly not reacting, ¡°Senior Brother ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Luo apologised falsely, ¡°I mistook you for another person and didn¡¯t react, are you alright?¡±


    He walked up to check on him; the side of Brother Qiao¡¯s face was already bruised and, looking at the injury, it would probably swell up in a moment.


    ¡°Brother Qiao,¡± Jiang Luo , ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, or I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital?¡±


    Senior Brother Qiao shook his head, ¡°Forget it Senior Brother, it¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Jiang Luo cared.


    Brother Qiao tugged at the wound to reveal a reassuring smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°By the way Master,¡± he asked rhetorically, ¡°how did you end up in the empty box?¡±


    ¡°I met an acquaintance,¡± Jiang Luo said with a smile on his face, ¡°and chatted a bit more.¡±


    Brother Joe looked at him lustfully, ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±


    The dark-haired youth looked as if he had been bullied, vague anger burning brightly on his face, his clothes dishevelled and a pinched out finger mark on his ankle, living as if he had just experienced something unspeakable.


    Jiang Luo was adamant: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Senior Brother Qiao saw this and said no more, ¡°Then Senior Brother, shall we continue back to dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, brother,¡± Jiang Luo said, not wanting to stay with this evil spirit, ¡°I have a class this afternoon and I¡¯ll be late, so I¡¯ll go first.


    Brother Joe nodded good-naturedly and watched him leave the hotel.


    After Jiang Luo¡¯s back had disappeared, Brother Qiao pushed open the door of the empty compartment and found a silver e-cigarette on the round glass table as if he were walking through the darkness of the compartment.


    He took a gentle drag, squinting his eyes and exhaling smoke, his plain face instantly becoming attractive.


    This time, Chi You did not manipulate Master Qiao, but possessed him close to the end of his fight with Feng Li.


    As a result, he will feel the physical¡­ The pain encountered in the body.


    At this moment, for example, half a cup of water from the Harmony Charm was raging inside him like insects gnawing away, from his internal organs to his flesh. The bones itched so much that he wished he had insects inside him so that they could gnaw on them.


    This little sorcery, which he had casually placed in a cup, could make a person¡¯s life hurt like hell, but Chi You¡¯s expression never changed.


    He just sighed like he was sighing and said to himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t felt this kind of pain in a long time ¡­¡­¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo was still early when he returned to school.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten lunch and had no appetite at all. He ran back to his dormitory and took a shower, washing every part of his body that had been touched by the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit¡¯s love is so damn heavy, luckily it¡¯s only for those fifteen minutes in total, everyone else¡¯s love is devotion and giving, he alone is the madman of pleasurable ego.


    When Jiang Luo had finished packing himself up and it was almost time for class, he exited the dormitory only to see a number of storage boxes placed against the wall between the hallways.


    He passed by the organizers and entered the class in time for the bell to ring.


    Lu Youyi wondered, ¡°We thought you weren¡¯t coming today.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°We heard that Feng Li had taken you on as a student,¡± Lu Youyi replied honestly, ¡°I thought you would be locked up in Tian Shifu by Feng Li until the tournament.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡± Tian Shifu is going back, and so is school.¡±


    After class, surprisingly, the teacher also brought in a new student.


    ¡°From today onwards, Qi Ye will be transferred to our school,¡± the teacher said in a loud voice, overwhelmed with joy at having gained a genius for nothing, ¡°Let¡¯s all say welcome to Qi Ye!


    The eight people at the bottom froze for a moment and applauded in unison.


    Qi Ye is standing next to the teacher, tall, with proud features and an impatient demeanour.


    His eyes flickered around the students and when he saw Jiang Luo, there was a spark of wariness in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo instantly understood that all those storage boxes in the hallway were Qi Ye¡¯s things and that he was moving them to the dormitory.


    Qi Ye¡¯s Qi family is also one of the six great sects, and they learn many and varied things, some of everything, which would reasonably only seem like more than enough, but the Qi family, however, from three generations ago, every generation of descendants will have an excellent spiritual talent.


    The talent allowed them to become versatile and proficient even as they learned more. These descendants ensured the position of the Qi family, squeezing them into the six families and never falling out.


    Qi Ye is one of the most highly regarded young people today.


    After introducing himself, Qi Ye took a seat next to Jiang Luo.


    There are only nine people in the entire metaphysics class plus the newcomer Qi Ye, three in a row, three rows in total. Jiang Luo is now in the middle of the third row, with Sai Liaoer on one side and Qi Ye on the other.


    Sai Liaoer is fine, after all, he is an acquaintance. But Qi Ye, Jiang Luo, always felt that he had transferred to the school for more than just the purpose of going to school.


    Qi Ye sat down and took the class fairly seriously. When class was over, he stood up aggressively and walked over to Jiang Luo, dropping the familiar harsh words, ¡°Next level, I will be number one.¡±

 CH 39

    Jiang Luo leaned back, hugging his arms and looking at Qi Ye, ¡°You said that before the second level too.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s expression faltered and his handsome face fell, ¡°But I¡¯ll be first in the third level.¡±


    ¡°There are no more tips for the top three at the third level,¡± Qi Ye said seriously, ¡°we¡¯re at the same starting point, Jiang Luo, and I won¡¯t lose to you.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°But I want to be number one too.¡±


    Qi Ye smiled in satisfaction at the words, ¡°Are you finally going to get serious?¡±


    Lu Youyi in the front row turned around and asked curiously, ¡± Qi Ye , did you transfer here especially for Jiang Luo?¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face flashed with discomfort, ¡°I just wanted to come and experience what it¡¯s like to go to school.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯ve never been to school before?¡±


    ¡°I went to a normal university, not majoring in natural sciences and social studies,¡± Qi Ye said, looking at Jiang Luo¡¯s face, his gaze wandering, ¡°and I used to learn all this at home.¡±


    Lu Youyi was delighted, ¡°So you could be bottom of the table?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible,¡± Ye Xun said venomously, ¡°Lu Youyi , Qi Ye is better than you.¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°But I¡¯m ranked above Qi Ye in both levels.¡±


    Qi Ye : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath, feeling aggrieved, but unable to argue with Lu Youyi, because what he said was true.


    Wen Renlian smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a meal together tonight.¡±


    Classes ended at 6pm, and the group went to the restaurant for dinner. Wen Renlian and Jiang Luo walked last, and Wen Renlian whispered, ¡°Qi Ye is well protected by the Qi family.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°He seemed quick-tempered but quite simple.¡±


    ¡°Good talent too,¡± Wen Renlian¡¯s Yu Guang glanced ahead at Qi Ye and smiled, ¡°and good looks.¡±


    They were walking past a basketball court when a basketball flew towards them, heading straight for Jiang Luo. Qi Ye took two steps back to catch the basketball in time, his brow furrowed and he cursed loudly, ¡°Playing with the ball without looking at the person?¡±


    He kicked the basketball back, straight to the other end of the basketball court.


    Only when he saw the basketball was far away did Qi Ye look back at Jiang Luo, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°The basketball didn¡¯t even touch me.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s gaze swept over them and his smile deepened. He took two quick steps to Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s side, ¡°What do you think of Qi Ye?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu glanced behind him and said critically, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, not very good-tempered.¡±


    Wen Renlian said without haste, ¡°Then consider him as an alternative.¡±


    If Jiang Luo¡¯s new love interest is to be considered, Qi Ye fits the bill.


    But if you compare Qi Ye to Chi You, there is still a gap. They weren¡¯t sure Jiang Luo would like Qi Ye¡¯s type, after all Chi You was a gentleman.


    As soon as he sat down, the others looked directly at him and he winced, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Ye Xun asked, ¡± Qi Ye , are you in a relationship?¡±


    Qi Ye said with a stern face, ¡°No, not interested.¡±


    ¡°So what kind of people do you like?¡± Ge Zhu was curious.


    Qi Ye frowned, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled sideways at Qi Ye, his dark hair falling over his shoulders as he pointed out carelessly, ¡°You have to satisfy their curiosity before they will let you go.¡±


    Qi Ye looked at Jiang Luo like this and instantly remembered the scene where the dark haired youth jumped from the tree to put Spider Man to death, his throat tickled and he hastily withdrew his gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person I would like.¡±


    Seeing that Qi Ye was getting annoyed, the others stopped asking questions.


    After the meal, Jiang Luo and the boys went their separate ways to Tian Shifu. He will be staying at Tian Shifu until the tournament arrives.


    In Tian Shifu, Feng Li was not there. Jiang Luo went to his study alone to read a book, and only when the moon was up did Feng Li return with two of his first disciples.


    Feng Li called Jiang Luo to him, took a sip of tea and then slowly asked, ¡°How many books have you read today?¡±


    Jiang Luo answered each of them.


    Feng Li nodded and took a Fu Lu book out of the cupboard and gave it to him, ¡°When you¡¯ve finished reading those books, take this one and practice.¡±


    Jiang Luo took it and saw that the books were all old and uncirculated Fu Lu. He put it away in his hand and asked, ¡°Master, where have you been today?¡±


    Feng Li glanced up at him, ¡°Went to the pool house.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°The Chi family?¡±


    ¡°The Chi family¡¯s direct descendants are gone, and the Chi family¡¯s side line has invited us to their door to witness the side line take over the Chi family,¡± Feng Li said coldly, ¡°and the evil spirit that is haunting you is the last of the Chi family¡¯s direct line.¡±


    ¡°I hurt him yesterday but let him escape at the last minute,¡± Feng Li leaned back, ¡± Chi You is worthy of being the strongest of the Chi family¡¯s direct descendants, even if he died, he still has such strength. Compared to him, those sidekicks are no match.¡±


    The Chi family holds the Puppet Soul Refining Technique, which is ancient and powerful. Such a technique in the hands of people would have made others uneasy in their hearts, fearing that one day they would become a puppet in the hands of the Chi family, and that when they died they would still have their souls refined by the Chi family. According to the normal development, the Chi family should have been besieged by the people until the puppet soul refining technique was destroyed.


    Anything too powerful will only lead to disaster.


    However, the Chi family has developed peacefully until now for two reasons. One is that the technique of puppet soul refinement is extremely difficult to master, and from the past to the present, only the first line of the Chi family has been able to master this technique. The second is that although every member of the Chi family is a genius, none of them can live beyond the age of 30.


    When it was Chi You¡¯s turn, there was one more item to add. Chi You was a kind and gentle man, and although he had mastered the art of Puppet Soul Refinement, he rarely used it, instead he made good friends with people in the occult community.


    Jiang Luo listened quietly, powerful but not living past thirty, it sounded like a curse.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Master, can the art of puppet soul refinement only be mastered by the direct lineage?¡±


    Feng Li : ¡°At least until now, no collateral line has been able to master it.¡±


    Jiang Luo: ¡°So with Chi You dead and the direct line broken, is there no one left to truly master the art of puppet soul-making?¡±


    Feng Li said coldly, ¡°But the Chi family is still not to be underestimated. Even if they only mastered one or two of the puppet soul refining techniques, they would still be great.¡±


    But by the look on his face, it was clear that he didn¡¯t see the Chi family¡¯s sidekick as a big deal.


    Jiang Luo pondered, ¡°Master, what exactly is Yuan Tianzhu?¡±


    Feng Li glanced at him, ¡°When you get it, you¡¯ll naturally know.¡±


    ¡°As my disciple, if you don¡¯t get Yuan Tianzhu ,¡± Feng Li¡¯s tone was unruffled, ¡°then you don¡¯t have to come back from Xiangxi.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo stayed up late in the study again to get back from Xiangxi. After ten days, Jiang Luo had finally finished reading a shelf of books.


    After the book was finished, Feng Li stared at him again and practised Fu Lu. Jiang Luo saw Sifu Qiao a few times during this period, but he seemed to have returned to normal and Jiang Luo never saw a trace of Chi You in him again.


    A month passed in a flash and it was time for the third level of the competition.


    Jiang Luo came downstairs early in the morning with his school bag on his back. Feng Li was waiting for him in the hall, where there were brushes and vermilion on a long wooden table.


    Jiang Luo walks over.


    Feng Li said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After Jiang Luo sat down as instructed, Feng Li took a brush and dipped it into a bowl of water, then suddenly raised his hand and flung it at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo subconsciously closed his eyes and water fell on him in twos and threes. Feng Li then dabbed a brush with vermilion and stepped in front of Jiang Luo.


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s eyelids twitched and Feng Li said, ¡°Do not move.¡±


    Jiang Luo then did not open his eyes again.


    Feng Li turned the brush in his hand, reversing the front and back. Long, slender fingers clutch the slender black brush and gently tug at the collar of Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt.


    The neck is exposed, the collarbone is revealed. Feng Li¡¯s pale eyes reflect the dark-haired young man¡¯s appearance as he nudges Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulders twice, and two small figures, already folded, jump up to tug Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes for him.


    Feng Li has just put pen to paper.


    Red vermilion coils around Jiang Luo¡¯s neck and even his heart, forming an intricate Fu Lu, like a coiled vine. Feng Li paints without haste, and when the last stroke is completed, Fu Lu Jin Guang flickers and disappears from Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    Feng Li put away his brush, looked down at the youth and said, ¡°There.¡±


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes to look at himself, but saw nothing, ¡°Master, what have you drawn?¡±


    ¡°A life preserver,¡± Feng Li said to Jiang Luo as he sent his disciples forward to gather their things, ¡°the third level is different from the first two, so be careful and cautious first.¡±


    Every word the judge said could be a prompt, and Jiang Luo took it to heart, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Feng Li nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Jiang Luo packed his clothes, grabbed his backpack and left Tian Shifu to meet his classmates at school.


    The group got on a plane and arrived in Xiangxi three hours later.


    This time it was still Mr. Wan who led the group. After Mr. Wan had handed over to the staff, Jiang Luo and his group were on the bus for another four hours.


    When they finally got off the bus, there were several people in the group who had thrown up.


    When they had vomited all they needed to, they went into the resting place sickly.


    The tournament doesn¡¯t start until tomorrow and they will be staying overnight in a rest house, but the room prepared for them by the tournament organisers is extremely basic, as if it had been improvised, with the red bricks still unpainted in white. Twenty-two futons were laid out from end to end against the two walls, a large bunk.


    Lu Youyi dropped the luggage in his hand and opened his mouth wide, ¡°This is where we live?¡±


    The staff laughed and said, ¡°Having fun? How lively you young people are staying together at night.¡±


    ¡°Is there a place to take a bath?¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu asks.


    The staff took them to see the bathing room and the toilet, which was a plastic shed with a few plastic basins and foot soaking buckets. As for the bathroom, it was the traditional rural style.


    The group, unable to speak, returned to the large bunkhouse and resigned themselves to finding nine bunks.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was a girl, so they let her sleep against the wall, while the others lined up, so that nine people took up almost half of the mattress in no time.


    Jiang Luo counted the number of beds, ¡°No, why are there only twenty-two beds?¡±


    At the end of the second level, it was clear that thirty people had successfully progressed.


    ¡°Eight people dropped out,¡± regretted the staff, ¡°five actually ate mushrooms at Yun Nan and went back to the hospital and were still in bed for a month.¡±


    Jiang Luo, a group of people: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sigh.


    The people from Bai Hua University were the first to arrive; they had travelled all day, had only eaten Chinese food on the plane, thrown up after getting off the plane, and after packing up their beds, a few of them were so hungry that they found the staff and were only given a box of instant noodles, a box of soda and nine ham sausages.


    Even Ge Zhu, who is a hard worker, turned slightly pale, ¡°This is too harsh for the tournament.¡±


    Jiang Luo sighed and, being the only one in the group who could cook, he asked the staff for an iron pot and sent his companions to collect firewood and some forest vegetables and set it up on the spot.


    Wen Renlian crouched by curiously and told Kuang Zheng, who had gone to look for the vegetables, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    Otherwise they would have missed out on the game as well as the five guys who ate the mushrooms and were in hospital.


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s family is used to hard times and he knows better than Wen Renlian what vegetables look like when they can be eaten. But he nods earnestly and helps Jiang Luo set up the cooker before heading into the forest.


    Half an hour later, Kuang Zheng returned with not only a handful of vegetables, but also a long-eared rabbit that had been treated for its fur.


    Jiang Luo has already built a fire and a group of curious people are gathered around. When they saw the rabbit in Kuang Zheng¡¯s hand, their eyes lit up, ¡°Roast rabbit for dinner?¡±


    Jiang Luo rubbed his chin, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In less than ten minutes, the water in the iron pot boils and Jiang Luo puts 18 packets of noodles into it.


    Probably because this line of work consumes the body and requires more food to replenish energy, each one of them, male or female, can eat terribly. On the surface, they look so gentle, but they can eat three bowls of rice in one sitting without feeling full.


    After putting the noodles on, Jiang Luo added two tomatoes sliced by Wen Renlian from the staff to the pan and seasoned them generously, leaving some for the roasted rabbit.


    The vegetables were put in at the end, and the red soup tumbled between the waves of kimchi noodles sandwiched between the green vegetables and ham sausages, the tomato and kimchi aromas intertwined, arousing cravings and gulping noises one after another.


    The eyes of the exhausted day crowd were about to turn red as they stared at the iron pot.


    Lu Youyi wipes his saliva and runs to borrow dishes from the staff.


    Qi Ye wondered for the umpteenth time, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can cook.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bubble noodle, isn¡¯t it a piece of cake?¡± Jiang Luo cleanly roasted the rabbit on the fire and cocked his lips sideways at him, ¡°What, you think I¡¯m too good to steal first place from me?¡±


    Qi Ye whispered, ¡°It¡¯s still up for grabs.¡±


    Probably because he was embarrassed to say such things after eating someone else¡¯s cooking, his voice was as low as a mosquito.


    Jiang Luo was amused.


    The aroma of tomato noodles spread throughout the resting place, and Mr. Wan also came to have a meal and said happily, ¡°This noodles, cooked and soaked are really two kinds of taste.¡±


    When Jiang Luo said it was ready, ten pairs of chopsticks darted into the iron pot and the noodles were half gone in a flash.


    Jiang Luo was the first to be served a bowl of noodles by Lu Youyi, and as he shivered comfortably and sipped the tomato soup, he heard the sound of an approaching luggage pulley rolling.


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw a pale participant walking slowly.


    The man coughs three steps at a time, his features are fine, but his body is as thin as if he were sick, his face is bloodless, even the hand that pulls the suitcase is pale and slender, the blue blood veins are clearly visible.


    The contestants also saw them and gave them a weak smile as they slowly walked over, ¡°Hello there.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Luo smiled kindly as he withdrew his measuring gaze, ¡°and you are?¡±


    The colour of the lips is tinged with a reddish hue from the red soup.


    ¡°My name is Liao Si,¡± Liao Si coughed lowly, ¡°are you eating?¡±


    The man seemed to have run out of steam in the space of two words, but the glance Yu Guang glanced at the iron pot out of the corner of his eye conveyed his meaning in a subtle and euphemistic way.


    Jiang Luo said politely, ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡±


    Liao Si smiled: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He puts his luggage aside and sits down slowly next to Jiang Luo, taking the bowl of chopsticks Lu Youyi hands him and gently serving a bowl of noodles from the iron pot.


    ¡°Delicious,¡± Liao Si exhaled softly and whispered sideways to Jiang Luo, ¡°this journey almost killed me.¡±


    He looked very sickly, and in his condition, he had made it this far. Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Where did you come from?¡±


    Liao Si smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m just a native of Xiangxi.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ hard work.¡±


    Liao Si smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as fit as you have been, and I don¡¯t look as energetic as you.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°Do you know where we are from?¡±


    Liao Si smiled faintly, ¡°The only participants in the third level that will have so many people gathered together are Shanhai University and Bai Hua University. Besides, I watched the live video on the website, and if I don¡¯t recognise the others, I will always recognise you as the first place winner.¡±


    Mr. Wan suddenly let out a ¡°Huh¡±, ¡°Your name is Liao Si, and you¡¯re local to western Hunan, so you¡¯re a descendant of the old Liao family of corpse hunters in western Hunan?¡±


    The group instantly looked to Liao Si who smiled calmly and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The descendants of the old Liao family have all grown up,¡± Mr. Wan was overcome with emotion, ¡°How is your father¡¯s health?¡±


    ¡°My father is in good health,¡± Liao Si seemed uncomfortable talking about it as he glanced at the rabbit and slowly reminded, ¡°Is the rabbit ready to be roasted?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down and saw that the rabbit had been roasted to a honey colour, with layers of oil sliding down the skin; it was indeed ready.


    He removed the rabbit and distributed it to the crowd with a dagger, giving Kuang Zheng a leg in particular.


    Liao Si was also given a tender piece of meat, which he tasted and then exclaimed with a sigh of relief that it was delicious.


    The pot of tomato noodles was devoured and the sweet and sour soup was at the bottom of the pot, so the group took a break and took Liao Si back to her room.


    Liao Si has chosen a bed next to Bai Hua University, to Jiang Luo¡¯s left.


    There was no mobile phone reception in the dense forest. Luckily Lu Youyi had brought two decks of cards with him, and while they were playing, the rest of the participants arrived one by one.


    Twenty-two people, not a single one missing, crammed into the large bunkhouse.


    As Liao Si said, the majority of the twenty-two participants were from Shanhai and Bai Hua Universities. The rest were scattered and came alone.


    The contestants had some conscience and did not ask them to boil their own hot water, but provided it. After everyone had finished washing up in the humble surroundings, the judges and staff came into their rooms.


    Feng Li is at the front of the six judges. Feng Li is indifferent, not a trace of dust on his body from the bumpy road, and the staff member standing beside him is holding a tray with yellow paper, vermilion, black dog¡¯s blood and a pile of Fu Lu already written on it.


    The staff said, ¡°In view of the incident of Bai Yefeng, who was possessed by an evil spirit during the last level of the competition, we now need to check the physical condition of all participants, so please cooperate.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°An unexpected pleasure.¡±


    Even if Chi You were hiding in the crowd, they would have been picked up.


    Liao Si, sitting next to him with her hair spread gently across her forehead, looked at the judges who had already started to test the contestants from the tail end and said warmly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen all six teachers together.¡±


    Soon, the judges arrived at Bai Hua University.


    The six teachers on the jury were all different, but each had their own characteristics. Among them was a bald monk, who looked at Jiang Luo with a smile, ¡°These are all teachers¡¯ acquaintances.¡±


    Finally, his gaze settled on Ge Zhu, who was sitting cross-legged with his back straight, but with his head bowed and his expression unreadable.


    ¡± Ge Zhu,¡± the bald monk sighed vaguely, his voice lowering, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to come back yet?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked sideways at Ge Zhu, who pursed the corners of his mouth, ¡°Master Chengde, I have entered the Tao.¡±


    Master Chengde smiled bitterly and shook his head to stop talking about it.


    Feng Li walked up to Jiang Luo, ¡°Raise your hands.¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes and lifted his hand as he had been told.


    At his side, Liao Si is being examined by Zhuo Zhengyu. First, black dog¡¯s blood was dabbed on his eyebrows, if there was no reaction to the black dog¡¯s blood, then Fu Lu was applied.


    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the judges would also write a Fu Lu on the students¡¯ bodies to prevent them from being invaded by evil spirits during the competition.


    By the time Jiang Luo had finished, the others were almost ready. Feng Li took one last look at him and followed the judges to the next group.


    Liao Si looked at the incantation on the back of his hand and smiled as if it were nothing, ¡°The teachers are so skilled that even after so many incantations, there is not a single stagnation.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Sixth Estate.¡±


    He got up and walked over to Wen Renlian and patted him , ¡± Wen Ren , which one of those six men is from the Chi family?¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°The second from the left is.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks to the second left and sees a middle-aged man with a serious face. He is writing a talisman for a student, his face unchanged, but beads of sweat are gradually coming out of his forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s Chi You¡¯s paternal uncle,¡± Wen Renlian laughed coldly for a moment, ¡°an incompetent and incompetent piece of shit.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve rarely heard you say something like that.¡±


    ¡°Because what he did was disgusting,¡± Lu Youyi also snorted, ¡°More than ten years ago, he was asked to perform a puja, and he almost killed the family because he was careless, and when it became a big deal, he blamed it on the young Chi You brother, saying that the puja was done by Chi You brother secretly on his behalf without his permission. He then blamed it on his younger brother Chi You, saying that Chi You had secretly performed the puja on his behalf without his permission.¡±


    ¡± Chi You brother was so good-tempered that he actually took the blame for this, and was scolded for years,¡± Lu Youyi clenched his fist, ¡°During these years, Chi You brother didn¡¯t know how much blackmail he had taken for the side line of the Chi family¡­ ¡­It was only when Chi You had more friends and became well liked that people realised that Chi You was such a good natured person and not someone who would do those evil things, thus clearing Chi You¡¯s name.¡±


    Jiang Luo almost thought he had misheard.


    Let Chi You take the blame?


    He almost laughed out loud, was this serious?


    Chi You was asked to take the blame, and Chi You did, and not only did he do it, but the person who asked him to take the blame is still alive and well?


    ¡°What happened to those Chi You family members who made Chi You take the fall?¡± He asked with interest; while this clan uncle was still alive, the others weren¡¯t so sure.


    Wen Renlian said coldly, ¡°Apart from taking the blame, they are still alive and well.¡±


    Jiang Luo was stunned.


    How is it possible.


    With Chi You¡¯s vengeful, ruthless and cruel nature, how could you let someone bully you and not retaliate?


    Jiang Luo frowned, sensing a vague sense of oddity.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone in the Chi family died over the years,¡± he asked, ¡°in the side lines?¡±


    Another voice came from behind him, ¡°In all the years of the Chi family, the first line has died out, but none of the side line has ever been in trouble.¡±


    Liao Si slowly sat down next to Jiang Luo, smiled at him and said, ¡°Would you say it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Strange.


    Weird as hell.


    Chi You is a man who would never let anyone get in his way.


    It is only logical that the people who dared Chi You to take the blame should have been retaliated by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo wanted to ask more, but the six judges had already finished checking all the students and the staff smiled and said, ¡°Sleep early, everyone.¡±


    Before lying down, he suddenly looked up at Liao Si, who was slowly arranging his pillows, ¡°How do you know about the Chi family?¡±


    ¡°Because I was curious,¡± Liao Si smiled imploringly, ¡°I am in the line of corpse hunters and wanted to see Chi You¡¯s body when I knew he had died, but I was not well and by the time I arrived at Chi You¡¯s house in a hurry, Chi You¡¯s funeral was already over. ¡±


    ¡°Staying at the pool house for those few days told me quite a lot.¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t find anything suspicious, he nodded and lay back under the covers.


    Jiang Luo breathes in the cold evening air and drowsiness sets in.


    But he was about to fall asleep when his scalp ached and his whole body was instantly awake from sleep.


    Jiang Luo rubbed his brow and lowered his voice, ¡°Liao Si, you¡¯re pressing on my hair.¡±


    Liao Si lifted her arm and apologised, ¡°Sorry.¡±

 CH 40

    Such is the downside of sleeping in a bunk, Jiang Luo resigns himself to gathering his hair and using the blanket to separate the people on his left and right.


    After a difficult night, it was time for the participants to leave the rest house at 6am.


    Liao Si moved slowly, and by the time he had finished packing up, there was no one else in the room.


    He was in no hurry to unpack, taking out twenty palm-sized plastic bags, picking up the hairs from the bedding of all the participants except him and closing them up, writing their names on them one by one.


    He put the plastic bags into his suitcase and finally pulled out the one he had packed last night.


    In the small plastic bag, a long, slender strand of hair is coiled and bent, and only one of the participants has such long hair.


    Liao Si looked at it curiously for a long time and said to himself, ¡°Flower Beaver, why do you think the master controlled me to press Jiang Luo¡¯s hair yesterday?¡±


    ¡°If you want your hair, why don¡¯t you just get up in the morning and pick it up?¡±


    The room was deserted except for him, but out of nowhere came another cold voice: ¡°How do I know what the master is thinking, if your thoughts can be read by him, why don¡¯t you ask him?¡±


    Liao Si laughed, ¡°You know that my master can manipulate my body at any time and can know my thoughts, but I was curious all night last night and thought about it, and my master didn¡¯t answer a single word. Isn¡¯t that why I wanted to ask you?¡±


    Beaver didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation with him, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, someone will come looking for you.¡±


    Liao Si sighed languidly and walked out of the resting place.


    Jiang Luo listens to the staff talk about the third level.


    In the middle of the forest, there is an isolated village called Shen Tucun,¡± said the staff member. A month and a half ago, the police received a call from Shen Tucun, but when they drove to Shen Tucun, they found that not a single phone existed in Shen Tucun. After investigating Shen Tucun, the police found out that Shen Tucun had been struck by a number of strange illnesses over the years, each of which had resulted in the death of half of the population. But even then, the people of Shen Tucun never left the village. In recent years, no more strange illnesses have occurred in Shen Tucun, but stranger things have happened a€¡±


    ¡± For every person who dies in Shen Tucun, a new life is added to the village, and the total population of their village never changes for several years.¡±


    The staff said, ¡°All you need to do, participants, is to unlock the secrets of Shen Tucun and succeed in surviving within a week.¡±


    The familiar routine of signing a death waiver was still next, but the crowd looked much heavier than the previous level.


    The road to Shen Tucun was not accessible by car and had to be travelled on foot. Bai Hua University and Shanhai University had the largest crowds and the two schools naturally split into two teams, while the other solo participants looked at each other and formed the last impromptu team.


    But there was one man who paid no attention to anyone, picked up his compass alone and walked into the dense forest.


    ¡°That man is He Zhi from Wen Xing University,¡± Liao Si walked slowly to Jiang Luo¡¯s side, ¡°This man is very much alone. But I¡¯m not alone, Jiang Luo, can I come with you?¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head towards him and Liao Si smiled weakly, ¡°Although I am not well, at least I am a corpse catcher and will not slow you down.¡±


    The status of corpse catcher was in high demand, and this being western Hunan, Jiang Luo had no reason to refuse Liao Si. He nodded and asked, as if casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t a corpse hunter supposed to have a good body? After all, occasionally you have to drive a corpse back to your hometown from a foreign land, over a thousand hills and a thousand miles, with only your legs and feet.¡±


    ¡°What you say,¡± Liao Si said calmly, ¡°is that I have learnt the art of herding corpses, but I have never herded a corpse because my congenital deficiencies have supported me to walk so far. If I could, I would like to try to drive a corpse.¡±


    He sighed, ¡°But I guess the only way to put what I¡¯ve learned to good use is to change my body.¡±


    Their schedule slowed down once Liao Si joined the team.


    Shen Tucun is in the middle of a dense forest, and while it is true that it is surrounded by mountains and water, it is also true that it is isolated and backward. There is only one footpath into the village, and before we reach the halfway point, Liao Si is already sweating and pale.


    Kuang Zheng and Lu Youyi took turns supporting him, and it was three hours before the group reached Shen Tucun.


    A large, leafy acacia tree grows at the head of Shen Tucun¡¯s village, the yellow earth beneath it flattening out and shading a large area beneath it, the breeze blowing and the leaves swirling.


    The group walked under the shade of a tree and the coolness of the air came over them. Liao Si rests against a tree, breathing heavily, and Lu Youyi teases him, ¡°Liao Si, you¡¯re even more of a loser than Jiang Luo used to be.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and tilted his head back to take a sip of water, but suddenly saw a pair of naked, greenish-purple feet appear on Lu Youyi¡¯s head. Naked, greenish-purple feet.


    He paused in his movements and gazed upwards. The decomposing face of a hanged man is hanging from an acacia tree, directly above Lu Youyi.


    Jiang Luo : ¡± Lu Youyi ¡­¡­¡±


    The next instant he made a sound, the male corpse instantly disappeared into thin air.


    In broad daylight, the grisly corpse scene just now seemed to be Jiang Luo¡¯s illusion.


    Lu Youyi looked at him sideways: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo licks his dry mouth, ¡°Come here, don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    Lu Youyi was puzzled but obediently went over to him and when he had drunk half a bottle of water, he wondered, ¡°You don¡¯t say, I always felt my scalp itching just standing there, as if something was scratching my hair, but standing here is much better.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not have the heart to tell him that it was a pair of dead feet that touched his hair.


    When they were almost rested, Jiang Luo urged them to get up and leave under the big acacia tree.


    At the entrance of the village, the village headman is receiving the participants with his son Wang Qian.


    The two of them were nonchalant, and from the village chief, Jiang Luo and the others were the slowest of the three groups of participants.


    But Jiang Luo discovered that the village chief seemed to be unaware that they were contestants who had come to explore the village¡¯s secrets, and instead treated them like a normal group of university students on a trip.


    Shen Tucun should have been paid a lot of money by the tournament, and the room that Shen Tucun gave them was better than the resting place prepared by the tournament.


    After sending them to the room, the village chief said indifferently, ¡°Our village is having a ritual this evening, and you can attend it, but you can only follow at the end without making a sound. If you do attend, then remember that unclean people cannot participate, you cannot speak foully at the ritual, you cannot point your fingers at the offering table, and you cannot touch the things on the table with unwashed hands.¡±


    These were the basic rules for the rituals, which they naturally understood, and they nodded at the words without any questions.


    The village headman nodded in satisfaction and eased his attitude a little, ¡°We have a lot of snakes, insects and rats here, don¡¯t go up the mountain if you have nothing to do, and when you get bitten, hurry and come to me.¡±


    Only after the instructions were given did the two village chiefs leave.


    The rooms in this area were all occupied by the participants, and apart from He Zhi, who was the first to enter the village, all the other twenty-one people were present.


    Xu Yan from Shanhai University hesitated for a moment and came over and said, ¡°Did you meet any villagers when you entered the village?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Met a few people.¡±


    ¡°I just checked with the village chief and there are 311 people in their village,¡± Xu Yan said, ¡°just like the staff said, and the chief said the number hasn¡¯t changed in years.¡±


    311, when interpreted in terms of the numerical counterpart of the Eight Trigrams of the Ascendant, is the Burgundy trigram, which is a mountain, signifying barriers and obstructions.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why are you giving us this information?¡±


    He now looks at anyone with suspicion; who would share information during a match for no reason?


    Xu Yan whispered, ¡°We wanted to thank you, last level, thanks to your information we were able to advance ¡­¡­¡± he looked gloomy, ¡°or you found out about Brother Bai being possessed by an evil spirit, luckily Brother Bai was saved back, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have had the face to continue in the competition.¡±


    After making sure that his demeanour was not faked, Jiang Luo said generously, ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Xu Yan shook his head, ¡°If we get any clues afterwards, we will come and tell you, thank you for helping us advance and even more thank you for saving Bai¡¯s life.¡±


    After saying this, fearing Jiang Luo¡¯s refusal, he turned around and left without waiting for Jiang Luo¡¯s reaction.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu sighed: ¡°At the last level, this Xu Yan was very defensive of us.¡±


    Jiang Luo said with a straight face, ¡°This is called good karma.¡±


    They went back to their room, dropped off their bags and had a quick look around Shen Tucun before it was too late.


    Shen Tucun is even bigger than they thought, with two high mountains surrounding the village and enclosing Shen Tucun in the middle. They split up in five to see if they could get a feel for Shen Tucun¡¯s layout today.


    Along with Lu Youyi, Jiang Luo saw many villagers from Shen Tucun along the way. The villagers were no different from any other village, but on the contrary, they looked happy and half of them had smiles on their faces.


    At first glance, the green hills and the water, the old men and the young children, make this place look like a paradise in the world.


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°People here seem to be living well.¡±


    As they spoke, they had reached the edge of the village. Overgrown with weeds, Jiang Luo suddenly said, ¡°Something is not right.¡±


    Lu Youyi asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo pointed to the vegetable fields among the weeds and said, ¡°Look at these fields, they are wilted and the crops are withered, they have clearly not been tended for a long time.¡±


    Lu Youyi scratches his head: ¡°Are the people who grow this piece of land too lazy?¡±


    ¡°In the countryside, especially in isolated villages like this one, most of the food, clothing and housing is done by themselves,¡± Jiang Luo shakes his head, ¡°and when it¡¯s time to fry, they just go out and pick onions or pluck vegetables, so the plots are usually planted in their own yards or in front of their homes. People who can go to the edge of the village to grow vegetables because they don¡¯t have enough vegetables to eat at home will only work harder, not lazier. Otherwise, if you plant and don¡¯t care, why bother planting at all?¡±


    Lu Youyi also thought it made sense, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a look?¡±


    This time they went back and looked more closely. There was indeed a vegetable patch, more or less, in front of each house, but some had tended to the patch in a particularly spirited manner, while others had a dead plant and the grass was sparse.


    It is not that there is no one in the homes of those whose fields have withered, but there are people who do not care about the death of their vegetable patch, and it seems that laziness is the only reason.


    The two men returned the way they came and were about to reach home when a little girl in red suddenly rushed out from around the corner and ran straight into them.


    Jiang Luo helped the little girl to stabilize herself in time and put on a kind face for deceiving people, smiling, ¡°Little sister, what are you doing running so fast?¡±


    The little girl in red is about 11 or 12 years old, just above Jiang Luo¡¯s waist. She has the same long black hair as Jiang Luo, her fringes are dirty and stuck to her forehead, her face is covered in dust and dry grass.


    The little girl said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my mummy and daddy.¡±


    Lu Youyi said enthusiastically, ¡°Where do your mum and dad live? We¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, a couple came running behind the little girl. The woman was still wearing an apron and the man was wearing slippers, their faces were as anxious as ever, and when they saw the little girl their faces lit up with joy, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s almost dinner time, what are you running for?¡±


    The two of them had features so vaguely similar to the little girl¡¯s that one could immediately see the kinship between them. Lu Youyi said to the little girl, ¡°Your mother and father are here.¡±


    The little girl, however, ignored the call behind her and said dully, ¡°I¡¯m going to find another mummy and daddy.¡±


    Another mum and dad?


    Before Jiang Luo could think about it, the couple had already run to the little girl, who they gently and carefully coaxed. The mother gently patted the dead leaves off the girl¡¯s body, while the father lovingly stroked her head and, after a few words, led her back.


    Their love for the little girl is evident, even if a little overwrought.


    Jiang Luo watched them fade away, frowned and returned home with Lu Youyi.


    Soon the others returned as well. None of them had gained any useful information, so they could only wait quietly for the evening rituals.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Wang Qian, the village chief¡¯s son, brought them a cloth mask that covered the lower half of their faces.


    The mask has a red smiling lip embroidered out in crooked needle and thread, the fabric is rough and there are four thin threads sewn on the sides to tie into a knot at the back of the head.


    Wang Qian repeatedly admonished, ¡°You must smile during the ritual, and if you can¡¯t smile, put on a mask and go out. This is our village custom, please respect our custom.¡±


    Wang Qian said the important words three times, but he said them five times, and before he left, he was worried that they might forget, and he looked back three times.


    When he had gone, Jiang Luo looked into the mirror and put on his mask. In the mirror, a twisted smile spreads across his lips, grinning all the way down to his ears. At first glance it is extremely uncomfortable, and if one looks at it a few more times, one even gets the vague impression that one¡¯s self in the mirror has become strange and distorted.


    Jiang Luo removes his mask and turns around, snapping into the face of another distorted face with a wide grin.


    Liao Si stood smiling behind him, the mouthpiece fitting perfectly over the bridge of his nose, which quivered as he spoke, as if the red embroidered lips were also opening and closing, ¡°The embroidery on this mask is not good.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°Can you take off the mask?¡±


    Liao Si dutifully took it off, ¡°I think there¡¯s music playing outside.¡±


    Jiang Luo listened carefully and there was indeed music playing outside. They took their masks and went out the door to see villagers from every household coming out as well, and the crowd soon formed a long line and wandered off to follow the sound of music.


    There were children laughing and waving toys in their hands, and adults talking in small groups about funny stories, all with smiles on their faces.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t want to wear the somewhat opaque mask, so he smiled perfunctorily and blended in with the crowd.


    As the crowd arrived at the shrine, the sky dimmed and burned with a cloud of purplish red fire.


    The offering table was placed in front of the shrine and there were many tributes on the shrine. Fruits, pig¡¯s heads and noodle cakes, and looking at the regulations, some god should be being worshipped.


    The village chief was walking around anxiously at the offering table when he asked his son, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the God-god come yet?¡±


    Wang Qian wiped his sweaty head, ¡°It¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    The village headman¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, his pupils clenching with extreme fear, ¡°Did we prepare less?¡±


    Wang Qian¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Impossible, we have everything laid out on it.¡±


    He hurriedly looked at the offering table, ¡°Incense burners, candle holders, vases, eight tributes, a tea bowl ¡­¡­ one and all.¡±


    The village headman looked over each item, and when he was sure that nothing was missing, he was a little relieved and said to himself, ¡°It must be that the god-god has been delayed by something, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    At the back of the crowd Jiang Luo¡¯s face froze with laughter, before the ritual had even begun. He maintains his expression with a leathery grin and glances around him to see that most of the participants are already rubbing their faces with their masks on.


    Liao Si also put it on and he looked at Jiang Luo curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you wear it?¡±


    Jiang Luo immediately put the mask on his face, ¡°Everyone is so ugly, so I don¡¯t have the mental burden anymore.¡±


    Liao Si laughed a few times, coughed again in a low voice and said breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s starting to cool down.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up to see a man dressed in black and wearing a black hood coming out of the shrine.


    This man walked up to the village chief and whispered a few words to him. The village headman nodded his head repeatedly, his face growing red with joy and eagerness.


    When the man in black had finished, the village chief turned to face the villagers, pressed his hands down and said solemnly, ¡°The ritual begins.¡±


    This ritual ended unexpectedly quickly, before the moon had risen in the middle of the day, the village chief announced that it was time to dismiss, and before doing so, he said something.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day of the selection of the ancestral hall,¡± the village chief said in a loud voice, ¡°whether we are selected or not, it will not affect the gods¡¯ favour on us! I say these words once a year, and this year is no exception, so don¡¯t be anxious! Let there be no disputes! Tomorrow at 6pm, we will still gather here, do you hear me?¡±


    The villagers said in unison, ¡°I hear you!¡±

 CH 41

    The night is quiet, the stars twinkle.


    It is rare to see such a beautiful starry sky in the city. The moon is white and the wind is clear, it should be quiet and beautiful, but no one has the time to enjoy such a starry sky at this time.


    Once the ritual was over, Jiang Luo took off his mask. The mask made him feel uncomfortable, his face was smiling, but it had a deadly look to it, stereotypical, stiff and eerie.


    He tucked the mask into his pocket and listened quietly to the whispered conversations of the participants.


    ¡°Did you find anything today?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, do you?¡±


    ¡°Neither have I. But, I have noticed that there are very few old people in this village.¡±


    ¡°Even the village chief looks to be in his fifties, not too old.¡±


    There are many old people in their 50s and 60s who are still working in the fields, and as a result, many of them are fit and healthy and live into their 70s and 80s, and in the countryside, where there is little recreation, the most common sight is an old man sitting in the sun on his doorstep.


    In Shen Tucun, however, there are not many elderly people in sight.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his sideways listening after eavesdropping on the conversation.


    Lu Youyi suddenly said, ¡± Jiang Luo, isn¡¯t that the little girl we met earlier?¡±


    He tugged Jiang Luo and gestured for him to look to his left.


    Jiang Luo turns his head to see a little girl dressed in red running silently away from her parents, hidden from view around the corner and heading back.


    He said at once, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi move discreetly away from the crowd, following after the little girl.


    Gradually, they traced the trail from the village to the edge of the beaten track, and after passing through a large area of dense forest, it suddenly opened up before them.


    At the end of the dense forest is a large wilderness cemetery with graves next to graves.


    The graves are pointed like small hills, each with a tombstone carved in front of it. At a glance, almost all the graves are identical, except for the weeds on them, which vary more or less.


    Jiang Luo darted a quick look around the tip of the grave and soon saw a red figure, ¡°There it is.¡±


    The little girl is digging the grave.


    Her hands were no more than palm-sized and she held neither a shovel nor a spade. Her two white hands dug the grave with their bare hands and were soon bloodied by the harsh blades of grass and the hard stones.


    Even when someone came, she only looked up at Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi and then lowered her head to continue digging the grave.


    Jiang Luo squatted down without changing his face and said softly, ¡°Little sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Youyi crouches shivering next to Jiang Luo.


    The little girl did not respond and Jiang Luo asked again before the little girl said sluggishly, ¡°I am digging a grave,¡±


    Jiang Luo patiently asks, ¡°Why did you dig the grave?¡±


    The little girl said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mummy and daddy.¡±


    ¡°Are your mum and dad under the grave?¡± Jiang Luo asked without haste, ¡°So your mum and dad that we saw during the day are not your real mum and dad?¡±


    The little girl did not say anything, but shook her head silently, not knowing whether she was denying Jiang Luo¡¯s question or expressing the fact that her parents were not real parents.


    She dug the grave two more times and suddenly looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    After saying this, she left the grave bag and Jiang Luo, who had been dug out of a small hole, and darted into the dense forest.


    Jiang Luo was caught off guard and only reacted when the little girl was gone, Lu Youyi gulped, ¡°Then let¡¯s go too?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down at the grave bag, his half-lidded eyelashes twitched and the corner of his mouth suddenly lifted, ¡± Lu Youyi , have you ever dug a grave?¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later, the two men started digging up the grave with two long pieces of wood they had found.


    The moon was in the sky, and the white moonlight hit the clearing more brightly than if it had been lit.


    Lu Youyi was sweating profusely as he dug, and after concentrating on digging the grave, he felt no more fear, and the long logs danced with such vigour that the grave bag was soon half flattened.


    The coffin in this grave was buried so shallowly that it didn¡¯t take long for the skin to emerge from the grave.


    As the two men worked together to clear the soil, Jiang Luo used the tip of the wood to lift the lid of the coffin, and Lu Youyi¡¯s voice shook, ¡°Lu, are we really going to open it?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused in his movements and looked at the grave bag, ¡°Then let¡¯s bury it again?¡±


    Lu Youyi shut up when he thought about how hard he had just dug the grave.


    Jiang Luo, with a single push, jerked the coffin open. Lu Youyi looked in and drew a cold breath.


    Inside the coffin lay the bodies of a man and a woman, who looked exactly like the parents of the little girl they had seen during the day.


    The body was somewhat decomposed, but neatly dressed, and must have died recently.


    Lu Youyi : ¡°This this this ¡­¡­¡±


    If the two bodies in the coffin were the parents of the little girl, who was the couple they had seen during the day?


    After looking at the body, the mystery was not solved a little, but became more confusing. Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi put the lid on the coffin and restored the grave bag to its original state.


    Jiang Luo buried the last shovelful of earth and ran to the tombstone to read the inscriptions on it.


    Lu Youyi wiped the beads of sweat from his face when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bright light behind Jiang Luo¡¯s back, and with a jump he shouted, ¡°Jiang Luo get down!¡±


    Jiang Luo heard a cracking wind and he reacted quickly by rolling to the ground and making his way to another grave.


    As soon as he settled down he looked up and saw a large, cold, shimmering blade plunging straight into the ground where he had just been, the sharp edge of the blade missing most of the way, and if Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t run so fast he would have been cut in half by it.


    Jiang Luo looks in the direction from which the large knife is cast.


    A man with a strange image emerges from the dense forest.


    He was dressed in an extremely strange garment, like a layer of worn fabric wrapped around his body, or a robe of ancient shape. He gradually stepped out of the darkness into the moonlight, his tall figure trampling over fallen leaves and dead branches as he walked over to the greatsword and drew it up.


    ¡°With a scuffle, the man gripped his knife and looked at Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi.


    He looks like an ancient warrior general, his eyes cold and full of bloodshed. Jiang Luo rises from the ground, his back slightly bent and his whole body tense, ready to attack and flee at any moment.


    The man gave him a great sense of oppression, a man who looked like a man and not a ghost, with a fury that was like a substance, a malevolent fury that could only be formed by someone who had killed thousands of people.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Luo asked tentatively.


    Without a word, the man walks towards Jiang Luo with his knife instead. Jiang Luo spins his yin and yang ring, but to an outsider he looks motionless, as if he is stunned.


    Lu Youyi lunged forward and wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s thighs as he gritted his teeth and shouted to Jiang Luo, ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Run, Jiang Luo !¡± Lu Youyi turned white with anxiety, ¡°Run!¡±


    Jiang Luo was stunned.


    The man frowns slightly in annoyance, stops walking towards Jiang Luo, looks sideways at Lu Youyi and raises the hand holding his large sword.


    The light of the knife flashed across Lu Youyi¡¯s body. Lu Youyi¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, obviously terrified, but he held on to the man¡¯s leg. Just as the sword was about to fall on his spine, a Jin Guang rose up and the golden shadow lunged the man aside, a tiger roared and one of the golden tiger¡¯s paws slapped heavily on the man¡¯s head, its bloody mouth opened wide and hissed towards his face, ¡°Roar!¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s eyes froze open and Jiang Luo walked up to him with a ragged breath and crouched down, ¡± Lu Youyi, are you an idiot?¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s lips were pursed, suppressed downwards, his face restrained and tense, vaguely mixed with a deliberate indifference. It was as if the scene in which Lu Youyi had sacrificed his life to stop the danger had not touched him in the slightest, but had repulsed him.


    ¡°Why are you lunging,¡± the tone was even a little annoyed, ¡°do I need you to do that?¡±


    But Lu Youyi didn¡¯t see anything wrong with him at all, and he replied stupidly, ¡°I see you¡¯re getting weak in the legs, if I were slower you¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s inexplicable anger stalled as he took a deep breath and pulled the fool up, looking coldly at the man pinned beneath the tiger.


    Just now, in the heat of the moment, his head was filled with anger and tension, and he was almost on fire with the thought: How dare you fucking touch my people?


    In such a mood, he summoned Yin Hu, which he had never summoned before. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes grew colder as he looked at the man, and the harder Yin Hu stepped on his paws, the angrier his roar became.


    The man seemed to have strength left in him, his grip on the knife moved, and Yin Hu, as if provoked, slammed a heavy claw into the man¡¯s head again without mercy.


    Blood dripped from the man¡¯s forehead and the man finally closed his eyes. Jiang Luo walks slowly over with Lu Youyi in tow, his sharp gaze sweeping the man¡¯s entire body and kicking the large knife in his hand aside with his foot.


    Lu Youyi looked at the mighty tiger without blinking, and never stopped exclaiming, ¡°Crap, crap, crap, crap!¡±


    ¡°So damn handsome!¡±


    He also tried to reach out to touch the tiger, but saw the man in its paws jerk his eyes open and the wound on his forehead had returned as good as new.


    Lu Youyi sat down on his butt in shock, ¡°Jiang Jiang Luo, he¡¯s opened his eyes again!¡±


    Jiang Luo immediately looked sideways, only to see the man looking straight at them with his eyes open, but not making any movement except to look at them.


    The tiger roared and the man looked expressionlessly at the tiger and then at Lu Youyi and Jiang Luo , ¡°Who are you.¡±


    He paused, ¡°And who am I.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s expression showed a little confusion that dissolved the coldness on his face, ¡°Why is this tiger stepping on me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending again?¡± Lu Youyi said with contempt, ¡°You deadbeat, think you can fool us like that?¡±


    ¡°Is Deadbeat my name?¡± The man said, ¡°And what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡­¡­ has a trigram when things are not decided.


    The trigram proved that the man was not lying. Jiang Luo cautiously wrapped the golden talismanic culture around the man as a si snake before letting him rise.


    When the man got up, Jiang Luo knew why he had lost his memory.


    As the tiger pounced on the man, it pounced him right into a sharp stone. The stone plunged into the back of the man¡¯s head and, not knowing what the man was from, in a short time the wound on the back of his head had healed, the wound wrapping tightly around the stone, leaving only a small point of stone left on the outside of his scalp.


    Jiang Luo squinted at the wound and even smiled a little.


    He and Lu Youyi looked at each other and Lu Youyi coughed his throat, ¡°Have you really forgotten who you are?¡±


    There was some blank confusion on the man¡¯s expressionless face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my name was Dead Ghost?¡±


    Lu Youyi choked and then let out a bad laugh, ¡°No, Dead Ghost is just your nickname, you have a big name.¡±


    The man asked, ¡°What is my first name?¡±


    ¡°Call it Jiao Jiao,¡± Lu Youyi said with a straight face, ¡°because you¡¯re so fond of being pampered.¡±


    The man pondered for a moment, ¡°Then you may as well call me Dead Ghost.¡±


    Having established that the man¡¯s amnesia was genuine, Jiang Luo did not want to do anything to a man who knew nothing as if he were a newborn, and he said indifferently, ¡°Lu Youyi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Youyi immediately leaves the dead ghost behind and follows Jiang Luo. The two of them walk out of the cemetery, but the man who just tried to kill them picks up a large knife and follows them silently.


    Jiang Luo released Yin Hu and pulled up his lips coldly, ¡°If you follow us again, I will not be polite.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The dead ghost looked at them confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    Who would be friends with someone who wants to kill them?


    Jiang Luo, without further ado, released Yin Hu against the men and left the tomb with Lu Youyi at a fast pace.


    The man left in place struggled to resist the tiger¡¯s attack and slowly moved towards them in pursuit.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi returned to their accommodation. They spoke to their companions about the bodies of the little girl¡¯s parents, which was too strange for the crowd to sort out.


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to wait for the selection at the shrine tomorrow,¡± Wen Renlian frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this selection means, do you think it looks like a selection of people to be sacrificed?¡±


    ¡°But if it was the person who chose the sacrifice, the village chief would not have said something like ¡®Don¡¯t be in a hurry,¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t get into a dispute,''¡± Ge Zhu said, resting his chin. ¡°Unless this sacrifice, in their eyes, represents a good moral.¡±


    Liao Si was about to say something when he suddenly looked out of the window, surprise flashing in his eyes, and then said with a smile, ¡°There seems to be a living dead man outside the door.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than a shadow was reflected in the gap in front of the door of the room.


    Lu Youyi instantly turned his head to Jiang Luo: ¡°It¡¯s not a dead ghost, is it?¡±


    Jiang Luo raises his eyebrows and gets out of bed to open the door, and there is a man standing outside with a sword like an ancient man.


    The man¡¯s body was covered in numerous wounds, which had already healed, and only his even dirtier clothes and blood testified to his wretchedness. When the man saw Jiang Luo, his eyebrows were relieved, but his face was still paralysed as he said, ¡°Friends, I have come to find you.¡±


    Lu Youyi walked up behind Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi said, ¡°Why are you still there?¡±


    Liao Si looked at the men from behind the crowd, a twinkle in his eye and he raised his voice, ¡± Jiang Luo , do you know this living dead man?¡±


    At the sound of the man¡¯s voice, he glanced in the direction of Liao Si, who made a silent gesture: Why are you here?


    But as soon as the word was spoken, the man turned his eyes away without a waver, fixing his gaze on Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi as if he didn¡¯t know Liao Si at all.


    Liao Si¡¯s forehead twitched, how did Teng Bi become like this?


    ¡°He¡¯s the living dead?¡± Jiang Luo turned to Liao Si and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a living dead man?¡±


    Liao Si returned to his senses and explained, ¡°The living dead are people who can act like living people even though their bodies are dead. Unlike their counterparts, they still have living memories and emotions, as if they were alive, but dead.¡±


    Ye Xun added: ¡°The living dead are extremely rare, and some people are so fierce that no one dares to take their souls away even after death.


    The man in front of him is undoubtedly the one Ye Xun is talking about.


    Jiang Luo wondered with interest why a rare living dead person would appear at Shen Tucun?


    And why did they come to kill him and Lu Youyi?


    The crowd looked at the man curiously, and seeing that some of the other participants had noticed the commotion, Jiang Luo let the man in.


    The man sits at the table and places the large knife on the tabletop. His knife still has the soil from his attack on Jiang Luo, and in the light Jiang Luo can clearly make out the knife, which is sharp but simple in appearance. A loop of black fabric was wrapped around the handle of the knife, otherwise there was no decoration.


    Under Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze, some black fierce aura gushed out around the blade. Amidst the tumbling of the foul qi, there were countless ghostly faces grimly trying to escape and being imprisoned within the blade¡¯s surface.


    ¡°You want my knife?¡± The dead ghost snapped, ¡°But I can¡¯t give it to you because it¡¯s the only weapon I have.¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes and said with a lazy sideways glance, ¡°How did you find your way here?¡±


    ¡°Following your scent,¡± said the dead ghost, his sword brow furrowed, ¡°the scent refuted and sent me on a long detour. Are ye trying to lose me, my friend?¡±


    Lu Youyi whispered in Ye Xun¡¯s ear, ¡°He speaks so strangely and literally.¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°By the looks of him, he must have been alive for hundreds of years.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asked curiously at this point, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The dead ghost said, ¡°My name is Dead Ghost.¡±


    The crowd was silent, ¡°¡­¡­ is such a great name.¡±


    It was getting late and it was time to rest. The people put these matters aside for the time being and went back to bed to rest.


    While others are busy and no one cares, Liao Si stands beside the man as if by accident, looking out the window, ¡± Teng Bi, what are you up to?¡±


    The dead man looked at him strangely, ¡± Teng Bi who is it.¡±


    Liao Si frowned, ¡°Did you really forget or did you fake it?¡±


    The dead ghost didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this quaint man, he closed his eyes and turned a blind eye.


    Liao Si¡¯s smile faltered, and when he saw that someone from Bai Hua University was coming over, he had to press on.


    Day 2.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Luo left the house to look for the little girl he met yesterday.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to notice the changes in the village.


    There are many more girls coming and going in the village. These girls are rosy-cheeked, their black pearl eyes bright and affectionate. Their shiny hair is braided behind their backs, their bodies are slender, their clothes are neat and flattering from head to toe, as if they were not peasant girls.


    Jiang Luo approached a good-looking girl and smelled a sweet fragrance on her as soon as he got close, ¡°Do you know why there are so many pretty girls today, sister?¡±


    Jiang Luo was so good-looking that she didn¡¯t look like a mortal, and when she smiled on purpose, she made people blush. We all want to be the god¡¯s bride, so of course we have to dress up properly.¡±


    ¡°The shrine selection is for the gods to choose a bride?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes gradually took on an obsessive look, ¡°The shrine is only opened when a bride is chosen for the god, and we have long since pledged ourselves to him. As soon as the gods have chosen me, they will come on an auspicious day to welcome me away.¡±


    Jiang Luo said a thoughtful farewell to the girl and, after a quick look around the village without finding the little girl in red, went back to the house to join his companions.


    The companions likewise noticed something about the girls in the village, and Wen Renlian asked, holding his chin up, ¡°Do you know about the Falling Flower Cave Girls?¡±


    ¡°Together with the corpse chaser and the bewitcher, the three evils of western Hunan,¡± Wen Renlian said softly, ¡°are unmarried women who imagine that they are married to a god, that their beloved is a god, and that they will not be moved by mere mortals. They maintain their beauty and serenity every day in anticipation of the day when they will actually marry the gods.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°Are you saying that there is a god here?¡±


    Wen Renlian shook his head, ¡°Whether there really is a ¡®god¡¯ or someone is pretending to be a god, we can¡¯t guess. If we want to figure out the secret here, the best way is to blend in with the girls and go to the shrine once more at six o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    At these words, Jiang Luo, who had been inattentive, suddenly had a bad feeling and he took a step back without a trace.


    ¡°To blend in with the girls, you have to be a girl, of course,¡± Wen Renlian said with a smile, ¡°and while I can, I¡¯m not enough. Isn¡¯t that right, Jiang Luo?¡±


    The crowd looked back at Jiang Luo in unison.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ I don¡¯t wear women¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Fight to the death not to wear.

 CH 42

    Wen Renlian smiled gently, but the smile looked a little unkind in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, ¡°No need to wear women¡¯s clothes, I see that the village girls are only dressed in robes, there is not much difference between men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Jiang Luo was adamant: ¡°No way.¡±


    Wen Renlian said pitifully, ¡°But I¡¯m going alone, there¡¯s not enough people.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his hand and pointed to Zhuo Zhongqiu who was backing up with him, ¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu can¡¯t?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, ¡± Jiang Luo , it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Wen Renlian whispered softly, ¡°Zhong Qiu is also allowed, but they only choose girls to enter the shrine, I am afraid Zhong Qiu will be in danger, it is safer for the boys.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whenever I get upset, I have to bring up Chi You and scold it.


    Fuckin¡¯ Chi You.


    ¡­¡­


    The others were herded out the door.


    The dead ghost stood next to Lu Youyi with his knife in his hand, staring into the room, expressionless and curious: ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re doing something very painful,¡± Lu Youyi , ¡°mainly Jiang Luo will be very painful.¡±


    Lu Youyi pulled him back just in time, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I have to protect my friends,¡± the dead ghost looked back at him, ¡°and you don¡¯t want to leave me? It¡¯s okay, you can come in with me to save people and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­ I really can¡¯t see that you are this kind of character.¡±


    ¡°What kind of personality? Chatty or very righteous?¡± The dead ghost tried to laugh, but his face was paralyzed but his lips only twitched stiffly, he frowned strangely and forced a twisted smile, ¡°I¡¯m also very smiley.¡±


    Liao Si, eavesdropping from the sidelines : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was definitely not the Teng Bi he knew.


    Lu Youyi shuddered, ¡°Stop laughing, I beg you! They¡¯re doing their job, you can¡¯t go in there and disturb them!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the right thing to do?¡± The dead man said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand by and watch my friend suffer like this.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s expression was odd: ¡°You want to take Jiang Luo¡¯s pain for him?¡±


    It seems to be holding in a laugh.


    The dead ghost nodded and rightfully said, ¡°We¡¯re all his friends, and if we¡¯re friends, we have to be friends in trouble.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ge Zhu, who were standing nearby, immediately applauded, ¡°Good!¡±


    As they pushed the dead ghost and Lu Youyi into the room, Ge Zhu exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re good friends, so I¡¯ll leave the four of you to explore the shrine and leave the rest to us, we¡¯ll wait outside to meet you.¡±


    Lu Youyi doubts life: ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t say that, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    They were wheeled straight into the house.


    Wen Renlian, who was fixing Jiang Luo¡¯s face, looked up at the sound of his voice and gave a pleased smile, ¡°Welcome to this operation.¡±


    He shook his hand and the loose powder streaked through the air as Wen Renlian looked at Lu Youyi and the dead ghosts, one taller and fitter than the other, and said sincerely, ¡°I will try my best to make you into a beautiful girl.¡±


    Jiang Luo opened one eye to look at them and snorted with joy, ¡°Good enough buddy.¡±


    It was a time-consuming task to apply make-up to all three men to the extent that they could pass for real. Jiang Luo was the only one who did it quickly and well, with his strikingly good looks and declining features, and once he had concealed the increasing strength of his brow, he was able to achieve the goal of being unmistakably male and female.


    Ge Zhu and Zhuo Zhongqiu gave them four sets of local clothes to borrow, but luckily the clothes were, as Wen Renlian said, unisex, with tops and robes, and the difference between male and female clothing was not too great.


    It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when it was all over. By the time Jiang Luo and his group emerged from the house, Ge Zhu and his group were already bored with waiting.


    After seeing the effect on Jiang Luo, they had a refreshing sense of amazement, ¡± Jiang Luo, you really are amazing.¡±


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s hair is loosely braided and rests casually on his left shoulder. The corners of his crimson lips are slightly teased, and his buxom, smoldering features are looking up.


    Enough to make others subconsciously ignore his deliberately concealed gender identity.


    The garment fits surprisingly well, with a gentle tuck at the waist and blush-inducing curves.


    Jiang Luo curled his lips into a smile, in a good mood, revealing Lu Youyi and the dead ghost behind him.


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­¡­ pfft.¡±


    Lu Youyi, who was very relaxed in his women¡¯s clothes, wondered, ¡°What are you all looking at, don¡¯t we look good?¡±


    Ge Zhu endured a smile until his face cramped up, ¡°It looks good, very good.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s looks are already on the handsome side, and his figure is tall. But compared to the living dead next to him, he is now a sight to behold.


    The features of a living dead man are fierce and cold. He is dressed in women¡¯s clothing and wears heavy make-up, so his features are not softened much, but rather look funny, making people laugh.


    Wen Renlian said helplessly, amidst laughter, ¡°I tried my best.¡±


    It was almost time, so they stowed some of their defensive tools on their bodies and quietly made their way out the door.


    The doors of every house are closed and only young girls are walking through the village. Each soft, beautiful face has a shy, timid smile on it, excitement in their eyes and peachy cheeks and almond faces.


    The four Jiang Luo¡¯s blended in without attracting much attention. The girls were too busy to pay attention to the others, their breath caught in their throat, nervousness and anticipation taking over their minds.


    At 6pm, the doors of the shrine were already full of young girls.


    There were many young girls, but only a few dozen in total. In order not to be noticed, Jiang Luo stood in an isolated corner.


    The village chief hurriedly arrived and stood at the front together waiting for the shrine to open.


    He looked more nervous than the girls, walking back and forth, sweat pouring out of his head and being roughly wiped away.


    The sky was suddenly covered with a thick, dark cloud.


    The door of the ancestral hall slowly opened and the god-god, dressed in black, came out of it. The village headman hurriedly greeted him and invited the God-Gong to sit down on the seat in front of him.


    The Godfather¡¯s black hood covered his face, and his voice was low, his voice as dry and hoarse as if it had been destroyed, ¡°Tell them to come one by one and report their birthdays.¡±


    The village headman nodded and went to the group of girls and said, ¡°One by one, go to the gods and report your birth date and answer whatever the gods ask.


    One by one, the girls standing in the front row stepped forward and passed in front of the Divine Principle.


    The Godfather kept his head down, making one wonder if he was looking at the girls or not. After occasionally opening his mouth and leaving a few girls standing to his left, he did not say anything else.


    The girls in front of him soon went through the process, and Jiang Luo noticed that the girls left on the left side of the gods were all overjoyed, while those not left by the exit were already shaking with tears in their eyes.


    The girls who were left behind were, without exception, given a birth date that was extremely yin.


    Surely something is odd.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mind was clear, and when he came forward, he lowered his head to avoid the village chief¡¯s eyes and lowered his voice to give an extremely sinister date of birth.


    By common sense, he would have been left behind as well. But the divine Duke did not follow common sense and asked in a raspy voice, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused and chose a common name in the village, ¡°Cuihua.¡±


    Kamiji: ¡°There¡¯s already a girl called Tricia just now.¡±


    The village chief looked at Jiang Luo twice in confusion; these girls who had promised themselves to the gods did not go out much during the week and did not have much contact with other men. He really didn¡¯t remember many girls called Cuihua in the village, but the village chief didn¡¯t doubt it and explained for Jiang Luo, ¡°Lord God, you know the girls in our village, there are a few with that name every year.¡±


    Divine Principle: ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He stood up on his crutches and walked slowly over to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo A pair of feet appear in front of his bowed head.


    With his black shoes and black robe, Jiang Luo is wrapped up in a tight wrap. Jiang Luo is already about 1.8 metres tall, but he is even half a head taller than him with his walking stick.


    The Godfather reached out a hand wrapped in black cloth from within his black robe and lifted Jiang Luo¡¯s chin, seemingly examining it, ¡°But why do I think this man looks a bit familiar?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart leapt and his eyes lifted to see a bit of pale jaw peeking out from beneath the hood of the Godfather¡¯s black robe.


    The lower jaw looks even more lifelessly bleak against the black cap, sharply and perfectly curved.


    There is a vague sense of familiarity with Jiang Luo.


    The Godfather¡¯s hand went down and pinched Jiang Luo¡¯s cheeks from bottom to top, and his voice was unpleasantly hoarse as he said, ¡°Are you really Shen Tucun¡¯s man?¡±


    Jiang Luo revealed a harmless smile, ¡°Godfather, of course I am a Shen Tucun.¡±


    ¡°And what will you do,¡± the god-duke¡¯s hand moved to Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder and pressed down hard, ¡°will you do the things that serve the gods?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder ached, as if his bones were being crushed. Cold sweat broke out on the tip of his nose and he calmly said, ¡°I will.¡±


    The village chief panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Godfather, all the girls in our village have learned how to serve the gods, they all know how, there isn¡¯t a single one who doesn¡¯t, and one does it better than the other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still confident that the village chief will do his job,¡± the Godfather said slowly, ¡°after all, he¡¯s never made a mistake in previous years.¡±


    A sudden fierce joy burst out of the village headman¡¯s face, as if he had been given a new lease of life, and his face was full of spring, ¡°Nothing will definitely go wrong this year either.¡±


    The Godfather nodded, looked at Jiang Luo again, and after a moment¡¯s reflection, said, ¡°That¡¯s him, everyone else should go back.¡±


    At these words, the girls who had not been chosen looked desperate, and most of them even fell to the ground with their eyes white and helpless.


    Jiang Luo glanced back at his companion, Wen Renlian, who made a silent gesture with him: at ease.


    He nodded calmly and followed the God-god and the village chief into the middle of the shrine.


    He was not so much scared as he was curious as to what secrets were hidden within this village¡¯s ancestral hall.


    The door to the shrine opened a crack and was dark inside. After Jiang Luo and the three of them walked in in turn, the heavy slamming of the door sounded and the last glimmer of light was blocked out.


    The Godfather led the way, Jiang Luo in the middle and the village chief at the back. After stepping into the darkness, Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes adjusted for a while and he was able to see the shrine clearly in the darkness.


    The ancestral hall is divided into two parts, inside and outside, the exterior of which is empty, with nothing but an offering table. Strangely enough, there are only incense burners and joss sticks on the offering table, and not a single sculpture of a deity or a painted paper of a deity.


    They walked from the exterior to the interior, which held several dull candles. The God-Duke picked up one of the candlesticks and pulled up a secret door in the floor, turning his head sideways and saying quietly, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The candlelight cast bright shadows on his face, the room was eerie, and the village headman¡¯s voice trembled as he replied, ¡°Good.¡±


    The secret passage is a long, stone staircase that continues downwards.


    Jiang Luo did not know how long he had been walking down the path, only that the candle in the Godfather¡¯s hand was already a third of the way down. The sound of footsteps echoed in the empty, secret passage, clearly the footsteps of three people, but sounding as noisy as a dozen others.


    Finally, they set foot on level ground.


    After stepping onto the level ground, there was finally light on either side of the wall. The Godfather blew out the candle flame in his hand and set it aside, and continued on his way without hurry, supporting his walking stick.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s suspicious eyes were placed on him.


    The black robe hides the appearance of the Divine Lord. If the Divine Lord has always been dressed like this, does that mean that no one in Shen Tucun has ever seen the Divine Lord in his true form?


    Is it possible to impersonate a divine duke simply by donning such a black robe?


    As they pondered, Jiang Luo heard the faint sound of water flowing underneath the river. As they went deeper and deeper, the river revealed itself.


    The dim light illuminates the two-metre wide underground river channel. The current in the river was fast and furious, with some of the tumbling water dampening the muddy sink of the banks on either side into a wet, swampy texture.


    The river was not known to be deep, and there was no bridge here. The god-duke walking ahead suddenly side-stepped out of the way and whispered, ¡°God¡¯s bride, please go first.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes jumped at this address, and he ignored the small, unpleasant detail and asked, ¡°How do I get there?¡±


    But it was as if he had said something silly, causing the god-god to burst out laughing, a dry and deceptive laugh that was eerily grim, ¡°Walk on your feet, of course.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth itched.


    There was only one person in the whole fucking world who was so shady and could stir up all his anger with just a laugh.


    ¡ª Chi You.


    This is the first time Jiang Luo has met Chi You since she last went inexplicably crazy in a hotel.


    He had not yet finished his revenge from last time.


    Jiang Luo gave a short, cold laugh, ¡°You are a divine male, that is, a servant of God¡¯s side, right?¡±


    The village chief was shocked, ¡°Cuihua, how can you say that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Luo raised his eyes to Chi You, spiteful malice pouring out as he said faintly, ¡°Are you going to deny that you are a servant of God?¡±


    The Godfather twirled his cane and said slowly, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re still telling me to go straight down to the water?¡± Jiang Luo frowned, nonchalantly, ¡°Is that what you¡¯re supposed to do as a servant?¡±


    More importantly, Jiang Luo found many ghostly figures in this river.


    One after another, the ghosts were swept away by the current, and a new batch washed in. Under the blackness of the river, these ghosts, of all shapes and sizes, struggled to reach out and try to climb upwards, but were trapped by the river and could only fall back down into the water in despair.


    These are drowned ghosts, also called water spirits.


    Drowned and hanged ghosts cannot be reincarnated and must pull people in as scapegoats to free themselves. If Jiang Luo were to put one foot in the water, he would be pulled in by the hundreds of water spirits and become their double.


    The Godfather faced him, his face hidden by a black cap as if he could see Jiang Luo through his robe, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You jump,¡± Jiang Luo said, raising his chin slightly, his face cold and stern, ¡°to be my stepping stone across the river.¡±


    The mayor drew a cold breath, forgetting everything he had said, and looked at Jiang Luo in near horror.


    The divine Duke slowly gripped the sceptre and gently released it again. The slender sceptre became a plaything in his hands, and although his hands were wrapped in black cloth, his movements were so careless that one could not take one¡¯s eyes off them.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Ryoga said, as the gods shared the honorific, and he seemed to smile a little, ¡°you really shouldn¡¯t be in the water yourself in your position.¡±


    With these words, the God-god stamped into the river as the village chief looked on in disbelief.


    Jiang Luo could see clearly that the moment the Goddess stepped into the water, the water spirits rushed towards him as if they were beasts that had been hungry for years and had finally smelled flesh. But the moment several pairs of ghostly hands touched the deity, they suddenly retreated like a tidal wave. They looked as if they had seen something extremely terrifying, and the nearest water spirits even went crazy and dived backwards.


    In an instant, the water around the god-god became clean.


    The Divine Lord straightened his arm and thrust his walking stick into the earth on the other side as he said humbly, ¡°Please.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave him a long, meaningful look and took a big step away, placing a foot on top of the god-god¡¯s shoulder.


    The god stood straight and did not sway a bit, a much more stable ¡°bridge¡± than some suspension bridges.


    Jiang Luo was about to continue to step on him, but several pairs of ghastly white ghostly hands suddenly came up on his ankles.


    The water spirits that had been so fearful just then surprisingly gathered around again, ignoring the god-god at Jiang Luo¡¯s feet and greedily and eagerly trying to drag him into the water.


    Jiang Luo was dragged so far that he could not move a single step.


    He glanced at the eye gong, snorted, pulled his leg stiffly out of the many ghostly claws and leapt across the river in one step.


    Shen Gong and the village chief came ashore one after another, and Jiang Luo found that the water spirits did not bother to move the village chief when he went into the water. But not because they were afraid of the God-gong in general, they did not react, as if the village chief had ¡­¡­ been a dead man.


    The three of them walked a little further and reached the middle of a shrine.


    The underground shrine is two or three times larger than the above-ground one.


    Inside the shrine, candlelight flickers, drawing shadows of varying lengths across the floor and illuminating some of the murals on the walls. But what attracts more attention than the murals is a statue of a god sitting cross-legged inside the shrine.


    No, it is more like a statue of an evil god than an idol.


    The idol is carved in stone, and his rough face bears the same stereotypical smile as on the muzzle. He holds a lotus flower in his left hand in front of him, and his eyes are closed and curved as if he were smiling. His features look benevolent at first glance, but there is always a sense of eeriness that follows him, and his lips are drawn downwards like they contain blood, with several traces of dried blood.


    The colours on the body of the idol are also bizarre, as the whole seems to be a painted idol, but the feet are in a black and white shade. Where the colour meets the black and white, there is also a bloodstain.


    But the village headman looked at the idol as if he did not feel the strangeness, and with his eyes aflame, he instantly knelt down and bowed three times, muttering continuously on his lips.


    ¡°God. ¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring his gesture, the god-god went straight up and put three incense sticks on the idol, the smoke rising indistinctly as he said indifferently, ¡°Tie him up.¡±


    Put who?


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and looked sideways with a sense of purpose. The village chief had already pulled a loop of twine from his pocket and was walking towards him with a sinister look in his eyes.

 CH 43

    It was not the first time the village headman had treated the chosen girl in this way.


    Is this the real purpose of the Shrine¡¯s selection?


    Jiang Luo had his hands behind his back, leaving them deliberately empty. He faked a struggle for a moment and was then obediently tied up by the village chief.


    The village chief did not tie her up very tightly because of her ¡°womanhood¡±. After wrapping Jiang Luo¡¯s body with several loops of rope, the village chief said, ¡°Godfather, I have tied her up.


    The Lord of the Gods looked back and sighed, ¡°Village Chief, is this how you tie it?¡±


    The mayor rubbed his hands together in confusion and looked at Jiang Luo, wondering what had gone wrong, ¡°This is the way it used to be tied.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead twitched.


    He already had a feeling that Chi You was going to come after him again.


    Sure enough, the divine male walked towards him, his wet black robe having dried at some point. The enigmatic god-duke stood in front of Jiang Luo, head bowed, looking at the dark-haired youth.


    Jiang Luo looked coldly at what he was planning to do.


    He lifted his hand, which was wrapped in layers of black cloth, and uncovered this layer of fabric on his arm, and the two-finger-thick cloth slowly fell off his hand.


    The black cloth draped down to reveal the green and white complexion of the god-duke¡¯s hands. He held the long length of fabric in his hands, ¡°It is not enough to just bind the man.¡±


    The goddess lifted his hand and the black cloth came close to Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, and in the eyes of the dark-haired youth, which seemed to burn with a lotus of fire, he gently covered those beautiful eyes that hid a brilliant star.


    ¡°And strap on his eyes.¡±


    Shit.


    Jiang Luo could definitely hear the hidden laughter in the voice of the Divine Principle.


    Dogby Chi You, as expected, has given him a new problem.


    The eyes are covered and the vision returns to darkness. The loss of sight in the face of the unknown and of the enemy has obviously caused Jiang Luo some panic. His lips are pursed, the corners of his mouth drawn into a straight line.


    The Divine Principle gently tied a black cloth behind his head.


    When one¡¯s eyes are blind, one¡¯s ears are particularly sensitive. Jiang Luo listened to the sound of his clothes brushing against his ears and could almost imagine the way the Godfather¡¯s black robe brushed against his shoulders.


    The tip of his nose caught the vague scent of the divine male.


    It is the scent of incense from sandalwood and candlelight.


    The divine Duke¡¯s movements were slow and deliberate. To onlookers, the divine Duke¡¯s wide black robe enveloped the dark-haired youth in his arms the moment he opened them, and the dark-haired youth ducked, his braid showing outside the black robe for a moment before it was tightly blocked again.


    The only village elder who was acting as a spectator was wondering, the God-god had never done this before, had he?


    Only after he had bound Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes did the god-god step back, and with a glance at the dark-haired youth, securely bound and with his eyes bound up, a smile flickered across his pale lips as he said hoarsely, ¡°Come with me to get the offering, village chief.¡±


    The village headman hastily responded, and the two men¡¯s footsteps faded away.


    Jiang Luo waited patiently for another twenty seconds to make sure the place was clear before slipping a small knife out of his sleeve, flashing its face and cutting the rope cleanly.


    After releasing his hands, Jiang Luo pulled the blindfold off and was about to throw it on the floor when he remembered something and put the long black fabric back on his body.


    Perhaps he could also play the role of a divine male.


    Jiang Luo took the time to look around the shrine before the Godfather and the village chief returned. He carried a candle to the stone walls on either side and examined the frescoes above.


    Two scenes are depicted in the mural.


    One is a picture of the villagers worshipping. The villagers are kneeling respectfully on the ground, praying for eternal life, and in front of them is a black and white statue of a smiling god with a frown.


    Beside the idol stand two men who appear to be protectors, one holding a large sword and the other dressed in red. Behind the idol is a rolling stream of water and a neat patch of trees.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze is on the guardian on his left, holding a large sword.


    Is this one a dead ghost?


    The second painting shows a scene of the girls offering sacrifice. One by one, the girls line up to enter the secret passage and meet the idol. They kneel in front of the idol, their eyes peacefully closed.


    Roughly, it looks sacred and beautiful, but on closer inspection, the girl¡¯s wrist is slashed with a large gash, and blood flows from her wrist onto the body of the idol, turning it from colourless to painted.


    It was as if the idol had taken over their lives and gradually came to life from a stone.


    Jiang Luo looks back at the idol.


    The idol is sitting cross-legged, with the same kind smile as above the mural. Jiang Luo approaches with a candlestick and now looks at the image more closely.


    Apart from the stone colour of the feet, the idol is already almost coloured.


    What do the colours on the idols represent?


    Jiang Luo frowned as two footsteps came from behind him, it was the Godfather and the village headman returning.


    Jiang Luo jumped on the platform at the first opportunity and hid behind the idol.


    Luckily, the statue was big enough to hide Jiang Luo, who was crouched on his knees. Almost immediately after Jiang Luo had taken cover, the Godfather and the village chief entered the shrine.


    The village chief¡¯s panicked voice rang out as the shrine was empty of the offerings they had tied up, ¡°Where are the people? Why are the people gone!¡±


    The Divine Principle did not make a sound.


    The village headman¡¯s voice grew shrill with fear, ¡°Godfather, what shall we do!¡±


    Jiang Luo pricked up his ears and listened to their conversation.


    The Godfather didn¡¯t say anything for some reason, and only after a while did he say, ¡°The underground is like a maze, he can¡¯t get very far.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, she can¡¯t run very far,¡± the village chief looked at the rope thrown at the passage, ¡°God-gong, she must have gone outside, let¡¯s hurry and catch up.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s grip on the knife tightened, his hands sweating a little as he waited with bated breath for the Godfather¡¯s answer.


    Shinto: ¡°Then go after it.¡±


    The two men gradually move away.


    Jiang Luo, however, did not rush out, but looked at the back of the idol and counted a minute in his mind.


    Only after no one came back to make a comeback was he convinced that the two men had gone.


    Jiang Luo put away his pocket knife and did not go down, but instead took the opportunity to take a closer look at the idol.


    Cautiously, he first summoned the Serpent of the Sixth Year to wrap around him and wrapped his right hand in the black cloth left by the Divine Lord before carefully touching the idol.


    Surprisingly, the texture of the statue is much softer than Jiang Luo had imagined.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow jumped and he even had the sensation of touching the skin of a dead man.


    Soft, cold, and completely different from the touch of stone.


    His hand slowly went upwards towards the neck of the idol, trying to test whether it was alive or not.


    Just as Jiang Luo¡¯s hand is about to reach the neck of the idol, a hand carved in stone clutches his wrist.


    Jiang Luo immediately looked up, his breath catching.


    The head of the idol was twisted to ninety degrees and was looking at him with kindly eyes.


    The serpent smelled something evil and lashed out at the idol. While the idol¡¯s smile remained unchanged, his other hand grabbed Jiang Luo¡¯s calf, his stone hard fingers piercing Jiang Luo¡¯s skin and poking into the flesh, leaving five ghastly finger marks.


    Jiang Luo grunted and kicked the idol¡¯s hand away. The serpent slammed into the idol again, and the divine platform, unable to withstand the two heavy blows, collapsed completely, revealing a huge hole in the ground.


    Jiang Luo was caught off guard and fell into the hole in the ground. The serpent chased him so violently that the idol rolled forward with a smile and also rumbled into the hole.


    The hole in the ground is very long.


    The wind blew past Jiang Luo¡¯s ears and a large amount of blood flowed from his lower leg, which was blown backwards by the wind.


    Is this the bad fortune Feng Li has divined for him? Jiang Luo thought to himself.


    But the look in his eyes was becoming more and more calm and composed. Having died eighteen times long ago, this wound was not enough to make him surrender and resign himself to his fate.


    Behind him, the serpent surrounded him, carrying him slowly to the ground. But Jiang Luo withdrew the serpent into the Ring of Yin and Yang the moment he landed.


    The golden runes disappeared and the cave was plunged into darkness where no one could see. Jiang Luo took refuge in a corner, dragging his wounded calf, and used a hemostatic Fu Lu to stop the wound, then tore off the fabric he was wearing to wipe away the blood and threw it on the other side. After this was done, a loud bang fell and the idol went into the hole in the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face is unchanged as he turns his head sideways and stares into the darkness from which the sound emanates.


    In the brief moment when he fell, Jiang Luo was thinking about something.


    Why is the shrine above ground not lit and the stone steps to the ground floor not lit, but the shrine below is lit with candles?


    He guessed it was the inability of the idol to see in the dark.


    That is why someone used this one device to keep the idol from leaving the ground and reaching above it.


    Of course, this is just a guess and Jiang Luo has no evidence to prove that he is right, but he wants to take a gamble at this point.


    He slowed his breathing and listened for movement not far away.


    In the darkness, the idol stood up. He was made of stone, and each foot moved with extreme force. His smiling face looked around in the darkness but saw no sign of the sacrifice.


    After a brief silence, the idol rumbled and moved again.


    Headed in the direction of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo holds onto the wall and moves slowly without making a single movement to change places.


    Instead, the idol stopped at the spot where he had previously thrown down his blood-stained clothes.


    One can smell the blood.


    Jiang Luo judges calmly.


    The idol attacked the clothes. Jiang Luo heard the sound of the stone wall cracking, as if realising that there was no one at the clothes, before the idol stopped moving.


    It is true that you cannot see in the dark.


    Jiang Luo felt that although he was unlucky, at least he was not unlucky to the end. He held onto the wall and gently moved the Yin-Yang ring.


    A golden talisman became a mouse and darted like lightning in the opposite direction. The idol, attracted by the mouse emanating Jin Guang, ran heavily after the mouse.


    The ground trembled for a while and then gradually regained its calm.


    Jiang Luo sat on the floor propped up against the wall, his head covered in cold sweat but conscious. Jiang Luo rested for a while, tore a piece of fabric off his body to bind the wound and waited for the throbbing pain in his left calf to subside before getting back to his feet.


    The wound only penetrated the flesh, but luckily it didn¡¯t hurt the bones or the tendons, and at this point Jiang Luo really envied the dead ghost¡¯s ability to heal in a second.


    He summoned the golden rune and looked the place over with the help of Jin Guang. The cave below was a cavern, and Jiang Luo even doubted that he had reached fifty metres below the ground.


    He waved the Yin-Yang ring, which showed him the north. Jiang Luo looked into the deep, bottomless north, exhaled a foul breath and walked slowly forward.


    *


    On the ground, Wen Renlian is using divination to determine Jiang Luo¡¯s position as soon as he enters the shrine.


    As they went further and further off the ground, they reached the mountains, but once there, Wen Renlian¡¯s compass became disordered by magnetic interference, and he was even more cautious and slow in his divination.


    The dead ghost, however, felt something familiar about the place.


    He didn¡¯t know why it felt familiar, but he followed his instincts and walked under a giant tree. He thrust his greatsword into the ground with all his might and pressed down, and the ground here caved in violently, revealing a dark hole.


    Lu Youyi and Wen Renlian, who were startled by the sound, looked at the black hole in shock and quickly gathered around, ¡°What is this?¡±


    The dead ghost said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He paused, ¡°But Jiang Luo should be right down there.¡±


    That¡¯s how deadbeats feel.


    Wen Renlian divined the situation and said, ¡°The dead ghost is right, it must be down here.


    But the dead ghost stopped Wen Renlian, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t go down there.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s face went cold and his eyes, which had always been gently narrowed, opened for the rare time, revealing the aggressive sharpness of his male side, ¡°Why.¡±


    The dead ghost said, ¡°Your birth name is Yin.¡±


    Wen Renlian was stunned, and in a moment he understood what he meant.


    The shrine needs offerings with yin in their eight characters, and if he goes down there, he may instead become a drag, or even a tool for something to become stronger.


    Wen Renlian let out a low curse and then moved out of the way as he looked deeply at Lu Youyi and the dead ghost, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±


    Lu Youyi nodded solemnly and prepared to go down the hole without delay, when Wen Renlian suddenly said, ¡°Lu Youyi.¡±


    Lu Youyi looks back at him.


    Wen Renlian opened and closed his lips for a moment, threw a packet of cigarettes from his body and whispered, ¡°Come back alive with him.¡±


    Lu Youyi grabbed his cigarette, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He and the dead ghost jumped down the hole.


    Wen Renlian¡¯s left eyelid fluttered several times as he watched their disappearing figures.


    It is not that he does not believe in Lu Youyi¡¯s abilities, he just does not believe in the stability of dead ghosts.


    This living dead man had only been in contact with them for less than a day, and even if the other party seemed harmless now, whether he was ultimately a friend or foe was anyone¡¯s guess.


    If the dead man had stabbed him in the back midway, Lu Youyi¡¯s unsuspecting personality would have been in danger.


    Wen Renlian¡¯s heart was worried as he took out a thousand paper crane folded with yellow talismans from his bosom and wrote the word ¡°Come quickly¡± on the crane with a pen, patting it gently, ¡°Go.¡±


    The thousand paper cranes stagger away and fly towards the bottom of the hill.


    *


    Lu Youyi and the dead ghost fell straight down into a darkness.


    Lu Youyi fell on his buttocks, ¡°Hiss ¨C where is this place?¡±


    The dead ghost covered his mouth and his cold eyes looked into the darkness, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    They walked tentatively forward, with the dead ghost leading the way. In the darkness, something on the ground tossed them a few times, and after walking for who knows how long, they finally saw a faint glimmer of light.


    Beneath the light is a large dome.


    There were dense figures on the ground, but on closer inspection it became clear that they were all life-like paper figures. The paper figures were standing on the ground and it was a hairy sight. Lu Youyi¡¯s scalp tingled, ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡±


    A hand suddenly reached out from the side and pulled him and the dead ghost into a hidden recessed cavern.


    Lu Youyi almost jumped and was about to struggle when he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ears, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    It¡¯s Jiang Luo.


    Lu Youyi breathed a long sigh of relief, and the dead ghost put away his big sword and followed Jiang Luo peacefully into hiding.


    Jiang Luo is in a terrible state of disarray, leaning against the wall with a few dirty patches of dust on his face. His hair is sticky with sweat and his braid, which rests on his left shoulder, is almost falling apart. His lower skirt-like robe has been torn off in two places, revealing an appalling five-finger print on his straight calf.


    But Jiang Luo¡¯s demeanour is so calm that he doesn¡¯t even seem to be in such a state of distress, but rather strangely moving.


    But Lu Youyi almost burst into tears as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Jiang Luo, are you all right?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head and raised his eyes to look at the dead ghost, ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    The dead ghost said, ¡°You are my friend, and it is only right that I should come to save my friend.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled inexplicably at his words and he asked, ¡°Do you feel familiar with this place?¡±


    The dead ghost nodded slowly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why, he did feel a few moments of familiarity.


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    The dead ghost is really the guardian of the idol¡¯s side.


    It seems reasonable then that he and Lu Youyi were decapitated by each other in the middle of the night when they went to dig a grave.


    For the truth that the idol needs a sacrifice cannot be discovered by outsiders.


    Jiang Luo felt that the difficulty of this level was beyond the judgement of the event organisers and the judges, and that the idols, living idols, were too difficult for a group of pre-graduates to deal with.


    But Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t like to think about other things, not only when it comes to Chi You, but also when it comes to other gods, men and dogs.


    ¨CHe just wanted to return this wound on his leg to the idol.


    ¡°Do you know where this place is?¡± He asked.


    The dead ghost said hesitantly, ¡°Under the ground?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I almost forgot, this guy is currently suffering from amnesia.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his gaze helplessly, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the cigarettes in Lu Youyi¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Lu Youyi, did you bring me a pack of cigarettes when you came down?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled again and skilfully lit a cigarette, squinting and relaxing his nerves.


    Lu Youyi asked in a whisper, ¡± Jiang Luo , what¡¯s all that out there?¡±


    ¡°Paper people,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°they look dead, but they are actually alive. At the slightest sound, they will swarm around you.¡±


    Lu Youyi was horrified to hear, ¡°Paper people are still alive?¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, ¡°The idols are all fucking alive.¡±


    He finished a cigarette, pressed it out and took out the talisman paper from his body, ¡°How many more fire talismans do you have there?¡±


    Lu Youyi counted them all, ¡°Five.¡±


    ¡°Five? That¡¯s enough,¡± Jiang Luo unbuttoned his shirt and tossed aside his not-so-mobile coat, leaving only his short-sleeved vest underneath, ¡°enough to burn all these paper figures.¡±


    Lu Youyi and the dead ghost followed his example and took off their inconvenient clothes. Once their arms were free to stretch, Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Did you get a good look at the paper figures?¡±


    Lu Youyi froze and quietly stepped out of the cave to take a look outside.


    The nearest paper figure was dressed in red and green, with two piles of red plateau red on his face. The bright colour did not make the paper figure look even remotely relatable, but rather eerie and chilling.


    Lu Youyi did not see anything wrong at a cursory glance, but after a strange look again, he suddenly turned pale and retreated back into the cave in a trance.


    Jiang Luo lifted his eyes to look at him, ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°There was a paper man,¡± Lu Youyi¡¯s teeth clattered, ¡°like, like He Zhi.¡±


    He Zhi, from the University of Venus, was the one who was the first to go to Shen Tucun alone.


    They have not seen He Zhi since they arrived in Shen Tucun.


    Why is there a paper figure here that looks so much like He Zhi?


    Jiang Luo : ¡°It¡¯s not just He Zhi, the vast majority of people in the village can find a paper figure that resembles them here.¡±


    Lu Youyi swallowed, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that those people on the ground have probably been replaced by paper people,¡± Jiang Luo throws down a shocking thunderbolt without a ripple in his voice, ¡°and the paper people under the ground represent their true state. The people of this village sought eternal life, so they begged the gods and worshipped them, and the gods told them that if they hanged or drowned they would get eternal life, and they believed them, and sure enough, the people who hung and drowned became young and healthy again, and they came to life.¡±


    ¡°No one knew that the ones who came to life were just paper people who looked like the dead ones, but the little girl in red found out that something was wrong,¡± Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°the hanged and drowned people could not be reincarnated, and their souls were probably used to become fodder for the gods, helping them to become powerful Is it possible that they became living creatures?¡±


    Lu Youyi has froze.


    Jiang Luo continues, ¡°When I first came to Shen Tucun I thought it was strange why the staff said ¡®for every person who dies, a new life will be born in the village¡¯ and not ¡®for every new life, a person dies¡¯. One person¡¯, it¡¯s easy to want people to die but hard to get life to come on time, it¡¯s a strange statement.¡±


    ¡°I even suspect that the police who came to the transfer didn¡¯t get the truth about the ¡®new life¡¯ either and the people at Shen Tucun wouldn¡¯t have told them the truth, they probably just counted the total number in the village after they were sure that one person had died and came up with the number 311. ¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s words ended abruptly, ¡°This is just my own idea, I¡¯ll elaborate on it when we get out. For now, we have to burn these paper people before we can move on, otherwise they will catch up with us even if we pass the nest of paper people and make a sound.¡±


    Lu Youyi was so dizzy that he just didn¡¯t think about it, ¡°So how are we going to finish burning them? I looked and they weren¡¯t even gathered together.¡±


    ¡°Draw them together,¡± Jiang Luo drew out a fire talisman, ¡°make a sound after you go over to the opposite side to draw them over and burn them all in one go.¡±


    Neither the dead ghost nor Lu Youyi objected, and Jiang Luo even doubted that they had thought about the feasibility of the method at all before nodding neatly.


    Jiang Luo sighed and led them out of the cave.


    Once the three men were ready, they stepped into the nest of paper figures.


    The paper people were stacked in twos and threes, and it was actually a little difficult to get past them without disturbing them. Fortunately, all three were careful and they managed to walk across the big dome and reach the opposite side.


    Jiang Luo picks up a stone from the ground and throws it down from a height.


    A crisp sound rang out and the lifeless paper figures instantly came to life, lunging towards the place where the sound came from.


    Jiang Luo threw three fire talismans at them and the flames sprang up, engulfing the paper figures in flames that continued to fuel the fire.


    The three left the area just in time as the fire reached the entrance to the cave.


    At the moment of turning around, Jiang Luo suddenly remembered a question.


    Chi You Why are you pretending to be the Godfather here?


    Jiang Luo believed that Chi You would not be so idle. It would make sense for him to take on a contestant and enter the competition to get first place and get Yuan Tianzhu, but what did he want to do when he became the god-god of a village?

 CH 44

    But madmen do things for reasons that the average person cannot understand.


    Jiang Luo and his companions walked for five or six minutes through the cave and came to a fork in a four-way road.


    Lu Youyi looked at the four roads in darkness before him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which one do we take?¡±


    Jiang Luo chose the fourth path on a hunch, ¡°This one, I guess, is not the most dangerous.¡±


    Lu Youyi looked at him with a complicated face, wanting to say something, ¡± Jiang Luo , it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but this physique of yours ¡­¡­ generally says that whatever is bad, will really be bad.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re right, exclude number four.¡±


    The dead ghost pointed to the first road, ¡°I think we can go this way.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him as if he had sold out his nest without knowing it, and the corners of his mouth lifted in relief as he patted him on the shoulder and said encouragingly, ¡°Damn, if you have such an instinct, just say so and we¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    The dead ghost did lead them down a safe path. They winded their way through the cave and came to a drawbridge.


    Chains run across the sides and the wooden planks are crude, making the suspension bridge dangerous. Jiang Luo looks down to see the underground river beneath the suspension bridge, which is still full of water spirits.


    The dead ghost said, ¡°Cross the drawbridge and you¡¯re there.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    A blank look appeared on the dead man¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Luo was not surprised, he shrugged, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The dead ghost led the way, but as they reached the middle of the drawbridge, a man dressed in red and wearing a fox mask came across it.


    The fox mask was green-faced, with a long, bulging nose and the word ¡°flower¡± carved into the side of the mask. The man walked up to the drawbridge and said grimly, ¡°Teng Bi, are you planning to betray your master?¡±


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi immediately looked sideways at the dead ghost, who did not react, and only after being looked at by them did he ask in confusion, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Lu Youyi reminded, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s calling you.¡±


    So the dead ghost is called Teng Bi? What a strange name.


    But if the dead ghosts regained their memories, would they be in danger?


    The dead ghost said, ¡°His name is Teng Bi , and my name is Dead Ghost.¡±


    The man in red snorted, ¡°So you¡¯ve even forgotten what your name is, how pathetic, no wonder you¡¯ve become a scouting dog in the hands of humans.¡±


    Jiang Luo lazily interjected, ¡°Oh? Are you jealous that he can be a dog and you can¡¯t even compare to a dog?¡±


    The man in red¡¯s smile faltered, ¡°Seeking death.¡±


    He reached out, his hand like a fox¡¯s claw, his fingers excessively long and slender, the back of his hand sinewy, his nails sharp and pointed, shaped like curved hooks. In moments the man in red was in front of Jiang Luo from across the room, and before he could bring his claws down, they met with the dead ghost¡¯s large sword.


    The claws and the knife surprisingly scraped with piercing sparks as the dead ghost shielded Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi behind him and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hurt them.¡±


    The man in red furrowed his brow, ¡± Teng Bi , you really are out of your mind.¡±


    He unceremoniously increased the force, his claws sliding from the tip to the hilt of the blade, heavily cutting five scratches into the dead ghost¡¯s hand, blood instantly trickling down the dead ghost¡¯s arm, the claw marks bone deep.


    The dead ghost looked at the wound on his arm.


    The man in red¡¯s claws seemed to have some kind of toxin on them, corroding and causing the dead ghost¡¯s wound to bubble white, a wound that should have healed itself in seconds, but not a single bit of it did.


    The dead ghost frowned, ignoring the pain and attacked with his knife, only to have the man in red gouge another bloody mark on his chest. Lu Youyi exclaimed, ¡°Dead Ghost!¡±


    The man in red looks towards Lu Youyi and has just extended his claws when the dead ghost interrupts his attack from behind.


    The suspension bridge shook violently, and the dead ghost and the man in red were evenly matched, but the man in red¡¯s claws seemed to be a heavenly grip on the dead ghost, and the wounds on the dead ghost¡¯s body could not heal, and he soon fell behind. The man in red said mockingly, ¡± Teng Bi , when did you become so weak?¡±


    The dead ghost blocked another of his blows and turned back to Jiang Luo and the two of them, ¡°You go first!¡±


    Jiang Luo wanted to summon the Yin Yang Ring to fight the man in red with the dead ghosts, but they were too quick to fight, and if he summoned the 12 zodiac signs, the 12 zodiac signs would only attack together with the dead ghosts.


    Jiang Luo frowned and dragged Lu Youyi across the drawbridge.


    Lu Youyi glanced back in disbelief, his heart aching: ¡± Jiang Luo, will the dead ghost be all right?¡±


    ¡°They are the right and left guardians of the idol, they know each other, the man in red would not have done anything to the dead ghost,¡± but Jiang Luo¡¯s furrowed brow did not ease for a moment, he did not like to owe people favours, ¡°Never mind, I will go back and see.¡±


    He stopped in his tracks and prepared to go back. Lu Youyi pulled him back, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lu Youyi let out a muffled grunt, ¡± Jiang Luo , it looks like something has bitten my leg.¡±


    As he spoke, his face slowly turned iron blue and he lost the blood on his lips, ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±


    Jiang Luo was startled when he looked down and saw a scorpion with a blue tail crawling across the top of Lu Youyi¡¯s shoe. The scorpion was about the size of a hand and its tail stood straight up like a needle. These scorpions grow on blood, and the toxin in each tail can kill a living person within an hour.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly as the golden rune transformed into the bite of a snake, Jiang Luo helped Lu Youyi sit down, pulled off the poisonous stinger and then quickly bled him.


    But the scorpion was so poisonous that in a few moments Lu Youyi¡¯s wound had already swollen and he shivered as if he were in the middle of winter.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hands trembled slightly, extreme anger burned into him, and in addition to anger, there was some nervousness and fear that he himself did not understand why it was there.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t think he needs friends.


    Family and friendships, he respectfully disregards.


    In his eyes, the people of Bai Hua University were just a shield to protect him and be used by him.


    This should have been the case.


    But he could not restrain himself from feeling panic now.


    Why panic?


    Because Lu Youyi is going to die?


    Because he sees Lu Youyi as a friend?


    Jiang Luo rises to his feet, clenching his fists. Suddenly remembering something, he hurriedly reached out his hand, the huge golden python wrapped around his arm, a bite of the scorpion still remaining in its mouth. Jiang Luo took the scorpion with his right hand, wrapped in black cloth, and slashed the body of the scorpion without killing this one.


    Bright red blood flows from the scorpion¡¯s body.


    It is the male scorpion.


    Jiang Luo took a sharp breath.


    There are two types of scorpion: male and female. The male scorpion can be saved if he is stung, but the female can only wait for death.


    If you are poisoned by a male scorpion, if you can find a female within an hour, you can get rid of the male¡¯s toxin by rubbing his sting with the female¡¯s blood.


    The blood of the male scorpion is red and that of the female is white. Although the female scorpion is poisonous, its blood has the effect of a great tonic, fixing the soul and guarding the yin, and is useful to both the living and the dead, so it is constantly hunted, resulting in far fewer females than males.


    But even if it is less, it means Lu Youyi has a chance of surviving.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and applied the rune to Lu Youyi¡¯s wound, slowing down the spread of the poison. He hid Lu Youyi in a corner, leaving only a golden rune for himself, and used the rest to shield Lu Youyi.


    ¡°An hour,¡± he murmured, ¡°play it safe and go by forty minutes.¡±


    Time is of the essence.


    Jiang Luo looks back at the drawbridge, sorry.


    He wondered silently in his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t make sure the dead ghost was safe at this point, he had to find the female Poisontail Scorpion first.


    Jiang Luo places the injured venom-tailed scorpion on the ground.


    Poisontail scorpions are swarming scorpions and will return to their nests as soon as they are injured, with both males and females in the nest.


    The poisonous-tailed scorpion that had been put on the ground did move quickly.


    Jiang Luo followed the scorpion gingerly, but as the scorpion¡¯s speed increased and the path became more and more rugged, Jiang Luo kept counting the minutes until the road opened up in front of him after almost 20 minutes.


    Jiang Luo hears the faint sound of water flowing.


    Another branch of the underground river?


    And yes, scorpions like dark, damp places.


    He tumbled sensitively over the rocks and the next moment after his vision opened up, Jiang Luo caught a glimpse of light. His brow jumped and he instantly rolled behind a stone wall.


    Once hidden, he looked carefully into the light.


    Ahead is a cave cut out by hand.


    In the middle of the cave, a pond has been dug out. The water in the pond was white to a slightly sticky texture, and Jiang Luo recognised at first sight that it was all the blood of a female venomous-tailed scorpion.


    With so much blood, even forming a pond, I was afraid that all the female poisonous-tailed scorpions in the entire cave of the earth would be killed off.


    Jiang Luo takes a deep look at the pond water before shifting his gaze to the man soaking in the pond.


    In the water is a man, his arms resting gently on the edge of the pool in a relaxed and easy gesture.


    In this strange and crisis-ridden hole in the ground, he seems to be enjoying himself without any discomfort.


    The next moment he saw the man, Jiang Luo¡¯s right eyelid jumped several times.


    Chi You.


    Fuckin¡¯ Chi You.


    He thought with certainty as well as certainty that the earlier incident of being chased by the Buddha statue was not his great omen of evil, but that now was the point at which his great omen of evil took effect.


    Shit.


    He needs the blood of the female poisonous-tailed scorpion, and the one who soaks in the blood of the female poisonous-tailed scorpion is the evil spirit who wants his life.


    How the fuck can this be such a coincidence.


    Jiang Luo mentally cursed several times as his mind raced, pondering how he could get to the pond in the shortest possible time and get out in one piece.


    The poisonous-tailed scorpion that had brought Jiang Luo here was still crawling forward and hadn¡¯t even crawled a metre when the evil spirit in the pool tilted its head slightly sideways and sketched out a strange, big smile, ¡°Hmm, something coming?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart leapt and he held his breath.


    The next moment, the poisonous scorpion was nailed to the ground by a black mist. Chi You retracted his head, closed his eyes and leaned back, humming moodily.


    The tune runs out of steam, but in the midst of this scene there is not a hint of amusement at all, only a doubling of the weirdness.


    Jiang Luo has no time to delay any longer.


    He closed his eyes and quickly built a route in his mind that would allow him to enter and exit. After determining the route, he quietly exited the stone wall.


    Chi You¡¯s blind spot is directly behind him, so pretend to sneak up on him and steal the water while you can, then run afterwards.


    If it goes well.


    Jiang Luo is one step closer to Chi You.


    The evil spirit did not notice his arrival, still humming a song with an eerie tune. Jiang Luo thought to himself, ¡°Now is the time.


    He swung his knife at the top of the demon¡¯s head, but the demon grabbed his hand as if it had eyes behind it, and with a sudden force, Jiang Luo was pulled into the water.


    Flutter-


    Jiang Luo¡¯s body is drenched in the blood of the female Venomtail scorpion in a flash. The white blood was strangely bloodless, the milky streams of water zigzagging and sliding down his face as if he had taken a milk bath.


    The next moment he was pinned against the wall of the pool by the naked evil spirit, who had one hand upwards, clutching his hands to prevent him from using the Yin-Yang ring. The next moment he was pinned against the wall of the pool by the naked evil spirit, who had one hand upwards, clutching his hands to prevent the black-haired youth from using the Yin-Yang ring. With the other hand, it was propped up against the wall of the pool at the side of the black-haired youth.


    The evil spirit and Jiang Luo are close together.


    The dark-haired youth was forced to bend over and stabilise himself with his right foot on the waist and stomach of the underwater villain.


    Chi You lengthened his tone and said, ¡°Well, what¡¯s going on here with a-¡±


    ¡°Lost,¡± amused eyes scanned Jiang Luo¡¯s body, ¡°bride?¡±

 CH 45

    In this moment, Jiang Luo was reassured ¨C the blood of the female Venomtail scorpion was in hand.


    The time is coming up to twenty-five minutes.


    Jiang Luo deliberately counted the times faster, in case the subjective time was slower than the real time.


    He¡¯d better get away from Chi You in five minutes.


    Jiang Luo is half out of the pool, the sticky blood slowly flowing through his body. Probably because the blood of the female scorpion has the effect of holding the soul in place, the evil spirit¡¯s form is as solid as it has ever been, as if it already had a body.


    In contrast, the sense of danger brought by the evil spirits grows with it.


    The evil spirit bent down, Jiang Luo leaned back even more, and his waist hurt from the sharp stones, causing his foot to slide down almost uncontrollably as he stepped on the evil spirit¡¯s waist and stomach.


    How do I get out of Chi You?


    Jiang Luo calmed himself down and tried to think of a workable solution as soon as possible.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s lips were pursed, his black hair spreading ghostly, his whole body tensed into a beautiful arc.


    Jiang Luo has only one golden rune on his entire body that can attack the evil spirit.


    This golden rune can only be transformed into a dagger and, at most, into a mouse.


    Damn.


    One can only think of a way to trick the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit¡¯s attention had to be diverted from his theft of the female poison tail scorpion¡¯s blood.


    He must not let the evil spirits see his eagerness, must not let them know that he wants to save him, otherwise they will be so bad and cruel that Jiang Luo will miss the time to save Lu Youyi like a cat playing with a mouse.


    ¡°A lost bride?¡± The dark-haired young man¡¯s posture was undermined, but the corners of his mouth tugged up in mockery, and he looked at the evil spirit as if he were some kind of fool, ¡°No. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here for you?¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow and said with a low smile, ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for you,¡± Jiang Luo looked lazily at Chi You, ¡°to see why the famous Chi You has to play a god in such a small Shen Tucun.¡±


    There was pure charming malice in the dark-haired youth¡¯s smile, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see how we can make this divine male, flee with his tail between his legs like a dog.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s current appearance has a deliberate appeal. It was as if a surly blooming flower had blossomed out of the mud, emitting an extremely strong fragrance. The evil demon¡¯s attention was drawn to his look, and he bowed his head, still smiling, and said gracefully, ¡°Only looking at the current situation, Jiang students are the ones who look more like dogs that need to wag their tails at me.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered and his face flashed with disgust.


    The more unnerving he was, the more pleasurable the evil spirit really was. Chi You¡¯s laughter rang out from low to high and only seemed eerie in the cave.


    The water shakes and Jiang Luo catches a glimpse of a huge ghostly pattern behind the evil spirit.


    Chi You¡¯s body is undoubtedly as good as his face, and the gods seem to have given him a few favours in the creation of man. He dresses tall, with almost perfect proportions, and when he undresses, his body is covered with firm, not overly muscular bodies, each inch of which rises and falls like the rhythm of a piece of music, a beautiful sight.


    Even if overly pale, even vaguely green, it only adds a few more moments of strange, sickly beauty to him.


    At this point, a twisted ghostly pattern spreads across almost the entire spine of Chi You¡¯s back.


    The ugly, dangerous ghostly markings on the pale, firm spine send chills down the spine, turning even Chi You¡¯s graceful, handsome face into a monster-like oddity, as if covered in a layer of magic.


    But after the first terrifying glance, it was surprisingly difficult to look away. The more I looked at it, the more panicked I became, and the more panicked I became, the more I couldn¡¯t control my eyes, as if my soul was going to be pulled out by this ghostly pattern and swallowed into my belly.


    Jiang Luo forces his gaze back.


    Jiang Luo had stepped on Chi You¡¯s thigh, and he had to use the force of the evil spirit to keep himself from sliding into the pool.


    In the original text, there was no mention of the ghostly mark on Chi You at all in what he had read.


    In the early part of the original book, the three moles on Chi You¡¯s side are written about, and there are thousands of words describing Chi You¡¯s looks, figure, and wealth, how gentle and friendly Chi You is, and how many followers ¡­¡­ she has, and even the useless Chi You once saved a few feral cats. A few birds were written about, but nothing really useful.


    This ghost tattoo, what is it again.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brain hurts.


    Chi You said ambiguously, ¡°Maybe if you wag your tail, I¡¯ll be willing to let you go.¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted, he knew Chi You, if he really admitted defeat, he would only be killed by the evil spirits who found it boring in the next second.


    He swept the end of his eyes provocatively over the evil spirit¡¯s face, ¡°I am in your hands now, so of course you can say whatever you want. Making me whisper? You might as well just kill me.¡±


    The tone of his voice was firm and his expression unyielding, as if even if he were to die in the next instant, he would not be the dog wagging its tail in the mouth of the evil spirit.


    It easily arouses the desire for conquest in the next person.


    The evil spirit rubbed his wrist, the thought of seeing the dark-haired youth¡¯s heartfelt admission of defeat rising suddenly, the dry wood burning as swiftly and passionately as the fire. He laughed silently; if the dark-haired youth had really flattered him just to stay alive, he would have found it meaningless.


    And now, his dull and uninteresting mood fluctuated, his long-lost desire to conquer stirred and wrapped in a strong sense of interest.


    The way the dark-haired young man was so defiant and daring in the face of death, I must say, made Chi You even more impatient to crush the dark-haired young man¡¯s upright personality.


    When the evil spirit was not looking, Jiang Luo built up his strength and raised his upper body violently, lunged at the evil spirit¡¯s ear and bit it hard.


    Dripping wet, he said grimly in the evil spirit¡¯s ear, ¡°If you won¡¯t kill me this time, then wait until I kill you. See whether I become your dog or you become an obedient dog in my hands.¡±


    The evil spirit allowed him to bite off a piece of flesh from his ear, and the flesh turned into a black mist as it detached from the evil spirit¡¯s body. The evil ghost slowly arched his back, his upper body pressed against the dark-haired youth, and smothered a laugh. The nerves of warlike excitement were completely ignited, and the ghostly patterns on the evil ghost¡¯s back trembled as the spine trembled, as if it had come to life with all the excitement.


    There is no one, like Jiang Luo, whose every word, every look and expression makes the evil spirits so pleasant that their flesh and blood boils.


    Almost thirty minutes to go.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing heaved unnoticed and he closed his eyes, if this didn¡¯t work, he would have to break out violently.


    Instead, the evil spirit suddenly let go of him.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and Chi You slowly backed away with a smile on his face.


    Milky white blood against the waist and belly of the evil spirit. The female poison tail scorpion¡¯s blood is not water after all, and the evil spirit¡¯s waist and belly are still left with a blurred half-shoe mark.


    ¡°You have one hour,¡± the evil spirit smiled idly, retreating all the way to the other side of the pool, where he sat down calmly, ¡°and in one hour, if you are caught by me, then ¡­¡­¡±


    His pale fingertips tapped the wall of the pool and his smile deepened, ¡°Though I can¡¯t let go, then I¡¯ll have to kill you too.¡±


    The evil spirit plays a little game with his prey.


    The prey is given one hour to escape and if, after one hour, the prey does not succeed in escaping from the evil spirit, the game will end with the death of the prey.


    Jiang Luo, the prey, does not hesitate to roll out of the pool and onto the shore, he looks back deeply at the evil spirit and turns away. Calmly, without a moment¡¯s surprise or hesitation, he had disappeared into thin air.


    The footsteps moved away and the evil spirit looked into the unoccupied cave, closing his eyes gently as he resumed humming in a good mood, his fingers tapping on the stone wall falling once a second, a countdown before death.


    While his eyes were closed, a tiny golden mouse slipped in silently, dragging the god-duke¡¯s black robe, which had been thrown at the edge of the cave, gently away through the gap.


    Jiang Luo did not leave.


    He hid himself near the pond, hiding his form as he saw the man in red escorting the dead ghost down the road ahead.


    The man in red did not notice Jiang Luo as he grabbed Teng Bi and walked into the cave, ¡°Master, I have brought Teng Bi back.¡±


    The dead ghost was a miserable figure, bathed in blood, already looking like a lifeless dead man, and it was only thanks to the man in red that he was dragged into the cave.


    The man in red throws Teng Bi unceremoniously to the ground, where he falls to the floor, his ragged breaths standing out in the quiet of the cave, his chipped fingers moving, still struggling to hold his greatsword.


    The man in red kicked his knife aside and said in a cold voice, ¡± Teng Bi has got mixed up with two humans and he wants to betray his master.¡±


    Aren¡¯t the dead ghost and the man in red the right and left guardians of the idol? Why do they call Chi You their master?


    Jiang Luo stares.


    Chi You, however, was in a good mood, so good that even at this moment, his words came out with a smile on his face, ¡± Teng Bi , is it true what Hua Beaver said?¡±


    The dead ghost coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°My name is Dead Ghost, not Teng Bi.¡±


    Chi You : ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The ice dregs fell out of Flower Beaver¡¯s tone, ¡°He¡¯s even forgotten who he is.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± The evil spirit spoke with scarcity, ¡± Teng Bi , come here.¡±


    Instead, the dead ghost gathered up his last strength and sprinted violently in the direction where the big knife had been kicked away. But he was so overdrawn that his strength was through the roof and his every move was so slow that a child could have knocked him down, and before he could take a step he was kicked against the stone wall of the cave by the Flower Beaver.


    The dead ghost fell from the stone wall to the corner and was completely motionless.


    But Beaver and Chi You had calm expressions, and Beaver put Teng Bi behind him and said, ¡°Master, the idol is still in the hole in the ground, but I don¡¯t know which piece it has run to.¡±


    Chi You : ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Teng Bi and I didn¡¯t expect the idol to become self-aware. After it became self-aware, it longed to become a living idol and kept driving us to find sacrifices for it. Since you had not yet come to Shen Tucun, Teng Bi and I felt that the stronger the idol was, the more suitable it would be to become your new body, so we did not reveal our identities and became the right and left guardians of the idol, following its orders to help it grow.¡±


    Chi You said without a ripple in his voice, ¡°Go on.¡±


    While he was so calm, beads of sweat slipped from Hua Beaver¡¯s temples as he whispered, ¡°However, we raised an evil god. After the idol¡¯s self-awareness became stronger, it was able to compel the villagers to come and worship it on its own, and by the time we found out, it was on the verge of coming to life.¡±


    He paused and said more carefully, ¡°Only one last sacrifice is missing before it will give birth to a soul of its own.¡±


    Chi You chuckled softly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you informed me to come and asked me to pose as the Godfather?¡±


    The flower beaver immediately bowed its head and said, ¡°Master, we know we are wrong.¡±


    Chi You said wistfully, ¡°I show you a stone statue and you all make mistakes, and I end up having to step in and choose a sacrifice that won¡¯t bring it back to life. Flower Beaver, all these years of good times have relaxed you.¡±


    The Beaver didn¡¯t say anything, but his hands were shaking slightly. As if remembering something, Chi You suddenly smothered a laugh, ¡°Know why I chose that sacrifice?¡±


    The beaver was secretly relieved, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Luo replied for Chi You: ¡°Because I am a man and my eight characters do not contain yin.


    His blood was used, to no avail.


    The evil spirit did not explain, and his muffled laughter rang out in a solitary voice. The beaver misunderstood something and he said thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, I will kill the human and not make her a sacrifice to help bring the idol back to life.¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re going to kill him?¡±


    The Flower Beaver nodded, her attitude not lacking in contempt, ¡°A human is just a human, master, I will get rid of her as soon as possible.¡±


    Chi You, however, said slowly, ¡°Beaver, you¡¯ll get bitten if you underestimate him.¡±


    The beaver, however, clearly did not take Chi You¡¯s words to heart; he has always been hateful and disdainful of humans, and after saying goodbye to Chi You, the beaver turned and left the cave.


    Jiang Luo has left gingerly.


    His face was expressionless as he flew back the way he had come.


    By the time Jiang Luo found Lu Youyi, who was drenched in sweat, he was already unconscious, blue and covered in a layer of frost.


    There was still time. Jiang Luo¡¯s body was covered in the blood of the female Venomtail scorpion, which was so viscous that it was completely absorbed by his clothes.


    Jiang Luo kept wiping Lu Youyi¡¯s wound with the cloth on his body until the blood turned from black to bright red and he felt his heart hit the ground.


    Lu Youyi¡¯s face gradually returned to normal and he opened his eyes in a daze, saying weakly, ¡°Jiang, Jiang Luo.¡±


    Jiang Luo replied breathlessly, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Lu Youyi said confused, ¡°I slept for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Fifty minutes,¡± Jiang Luo exhaled, scaring him, ¡°ten more minutes and you won¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Lu Youyi was instantly revived by the shock, he sat up propped up on the ground and looked down at his wound, ¡°What did I get bitten by?¡±


    ¡°Poison tail scorpions,¡± Jiang Luo joked, ¡°Amazing Lu Youyi, to be bitten by a poison tail scorpion and still survive, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Lu Youyi took a breath of cold air backwards, only to choke on his own saliva and cough violently, ¡°Damn it¡¯s a poison tail scorpion cough cough!¡±


    Jiang Luo patted him perfunctorily on the back and when he had stopped, asked, ¡°Do you remember where you and the dead ghost fell from?¡±


    Lu Youyi nods his head.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll get you out of there, you¡¯re not fit to stay underground in your current state, it¡¯s best to find a hospital and check for any toxin residue.¡±


    Lu Youyi said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°What about you ¡­¡­ and dead ghosts.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, inexplicably cold: ¡°I¡¯ll do everything that¡¯s left.¡±


    Lu Youyi had just been detoxified and his limbs were still weak, so Jiang Luo carried him to the ground on Yin Hu¡¯s back. There were people waiting on the ground, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu pulled Lu Youyi up and Kuang Zheng picked him up and prepared to go to the staff.


    Jiang Luo looked at the group fully equipped as if they were planning to go down to the cave and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is this an all out attack?¡±


    Ge Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, there¡¯s no need to strike.¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head and reached out, ¡°Give me a set of clothes and equipment.¡±


    The crowd froze.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu frowned and said, ¡± Jiang Luo, the first place or not is not so important, the most important thing is to get back safely.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, he didn¡¯t think that once he was out of the hole in the ground, Chi You wouldn¡¯t be out looking for him an hour later.


    No, it¡¯s been less than an hour.


    What¡¯s more, Jiang Luo would not have been happy if he had been allowed to flee in disarray, even if he had escaped.


    When he insisted, they gave him what he wanted. Luckily, Kuang Zheng was careful and before he received Wen Renlian¡¯s thousand paper cranes and rushed to the mountain, he thought of what Jiang Luo was wearing and prepared three sets of clothes for them.


    Jiang Luo took the stuff and was about to go down the hole when Zhuo Zhongqiu took a deep breath and made a split-second decision: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°We¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Jiang Luo sat at the edge of the cave and waved his hand lazily, ¡°I have a plan in mind. In an hour, if I don¡¯t come back, you guys go back down and rescue me.¡±


    He looked sideways at his companions and pressed two fingers in front of his lips, giving them a confident flying kiss, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    Having said that, he had jumped down the hole.


    Sai Liaoer asked with a red face, ¡°So what do we, what do we do?¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled bitterly, ¡°Since he has said so, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    Otherwise, if they went down there rashly, they would probably interrupt Jiang Luo¡¯s plans and become a drag on him.


    *


    Underground.


    Jiang Luo changed out of his clothes in a hidden corner.


    The sticky, wet, ethnic clothes come off and the work trousers and hiking shoes are replaced. Jiang Luo holds a cigarette in his mouth and ties his belt, his stern side face glinting in the smoke.


    He put the talisman paper away and was halfway through a cigarette when Jiang Luo rewrapped the black cloth around his right hand.


    He glanced at the watch he had just put on.


    Half an hour has passed.


    Jiang Luo lifts his eyes, puts out his cigarette and looks into the darkness.


    The moment of the hunt has begun.

 CH 46

    Jiang Luo took out the stolen robe of the god-duke, which was unfolded and contained a walking stick held by the god-duke.


    He whistled and draped his black robe over himself.


    The brim of his hat fell, covering his brow, and finally the corner of his lips, which were raised.


    *


    Half an hour has passed.


    The Beaver was still sniffing the air.


    It was logical that humans would have a smell that was peculiar to them that belonged to the scent of the living, but for the past half hour his sensitive nose had smelled patchy.


    The scent of the two humans faded, as if they had been covered up, had they died, or had left the cave?


    The beaver walked slowly through the hole in the ground, becoming increasingly irritable.


    There was another possibility, but he put it out of his mind without even thinking about it.


    The blood of the female is so full of Yin that it can temporarily mask the scent of the living from the human body.


    But all the female scorpions in the cave were used to keep their master¡¯s soul intact, so that the master¡¯s broken soul could become more solid and fit more closely with the body of the idol.


    Where can a human go to get the blood and water of a female venomous-tailed scorpion?


    No sooner had Beaver finished thinking this than he became aware of someone approaching behind him, and turned back in an instant to see the owner, dressed in black robes and holding a walking stick.


    The master still smelled like a female poison tail scorpion, and the flower beaver immediately said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± the master¡¯s tone was the usual careless one, a gut-wrenching sense of danger hidden in the plaintive words, ¡°Beaver, you haven¡¯t found the idol yet.¡±


    The master¡¯s voice was slightly lowered, a detail the beaver should have noticed, but he was stiffened by the content of his master¡¯s words at that moment, and he clenched his hands and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The master seemed to laugh a little and said slowly again, ¡°Nor did you find the human you were looking for.¡±


    Flower Beaver: ¡°¡­¡­ is.¡±


    Beneath his black robe Jiang Luo mimics Chi You¡¯s tone as he gently grips his walking stick, his long, black cloth-covered fingers rubbing the tip with a deep meaning that dares not be seen in his every movement. He said, slightly bemused, ¡°And I have to clean up your mess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master,¡± the Beaver said eagerly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how that human can hide so well, her scent is all but gone -¡±


    Before he could finish, Jiang Luo held out a finger through his hat and put it in front of his lips, ¡°Shhh.¡±


    The beaver shut up, beads of sweat already sliding down his temples.


    ¡°Come, I will take you to the idol,¡± Jiang Luo said with increasing diffidence, ¡°and after seeing the idol, Flower Beaver, I hope you will show me how far you have come in the intervening years.¡±


    The beaver¡¯s brow jumped and she stepped forward to follow Jiang Luo , ¡°I will, Master.¡±


    He had secretly decided that whether the idol was successfully sacrificed or not, he would not let his master do it and restrain the idol himself.


    Jiang Luo led the civet in the direction of the idol in a half-hearted manner.


    When he was drawing away the idol, he used a golden talisman from the Yin-Yang ring to make a rat. The rat had never been retrieved by him and was now coming in their direction with the idol.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps are unhurried, even a little condescending.


    No one knows Chi You better than he does, and no one knows Chi You¡¯s character better than he does. By keeping his voice low, his posture casual and his attitude cold and worldly, no one will ever notice their differences from the outside.


    Take for example the Flower Beaver.


    It had been years since Hua Beaver had seen Chi You, and as he walked beside Jiang Luo, he felt nothing but a cold sweat, but could never have imagined that what lay beneath the black robe was in fact a bold human being.


    The Beaver was nervous and his voice tightened as he interrupted the silence, ¡°Master, there are many more ghosts in the cave of the earth and they want to be your men.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not very good, but they¡¯re better in numbers,¡± said the Beaver, ¡°and this has been a veritable den of ghosts.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave the cane in his hand a beat and said again without moving, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The beaver conversely spoke more and more, ¡°Master, do you want to take them?¡±


    The Flower Beaver described several of these powerful ghosts one by one.


    Jiang Luo took it to heart and said slowly, ¡°There is no rush.¡±


    Soon the rumbling of the idol¡¯s footsteps came ahead of them.


    The Beaver sighed in admiration, ¡°Not bad for a master.¡±


    He intended to show his strength in front of his master who had been separated for several years. Therefore, before the Buddha statue could run in front of them, the Flower Beaver flew to meet him.


    The sound of a violent scuffle soon came from ahead.


    Jiang Luo walks up slowly, pausing in the darkness, and watches slowly and deliberately as the beaver and the idol fight.


    The idol is an evil god who has not been resurrected, but whose strength is not to be underestimated. If Hua Beaver and Teng Bi had faced the idol together, they would have won easily. However, if he had to deal with the idol alone, he would have to struggle.


    But even with this strain, he did not dare to show a single moment of retreat, for fear of completely disappointing his master.


    The two inhuman things battled back and forth. Jiang Luo stands in the darkness for a moment, watching with a big, silent smile.


    He left the place quietly and silently and took the opportunity to meet the ghosts who wanted to become Chi You¡¯s henchmen.


    Chi You had only been in the cave for a short time, and had only been there for a few moments. Jiang Luo is clad in a black robe, with a walking stick and a faintly glowing yin-yang ring, and there are many evil creatures who retreat the moment they see him.


    He walked to the familiar fork in the four-way road.


    According to the Flower Beaver, except for the first one, the other three caves were filled with fierce and vicious evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo flicks his robe and walks in slowly.


    *


    Chi You is still soaking in the pool water.


    Time passed and the corners of his mouth grew higher and higher, and it was at this point that he read Liao Si¡¯s thoughts.


    Liao Si said, ¡°Master, are you there?¡±


    Normally, Chi You would not have responded to such a question, but he was in such a good mood today that he made a rare reply, ¡°What?¡±


    Liao Si quickly replied, ¡°I have chosen one of the twenty-two contestants to be my new body.¡±


    Chi You said languidly, ¡°Who.¡±


    ¡± Jiang Luo ,¡± Liao Si said gleefully, ¡°Master, he is perfect to be my next body!¡±


    In an unoccupied room in Shen Tucun, Liao Si looks eagerly at the gossip meter on the table.


    Inside the gossip instrument, twenty-two hairs are infused with air and are tearing each other apart, with only two hairs left at this point still fighting violently against each other.


    One is the hair of Qi Ye and one is the hair of Jiang Luo.


    ¡°Of course, I have found a new body for you, or a new puppet,¡± Liao Si smiled as he casually fiddled with Qi Ye¡¯s hair, ¡°this one has a nice spirit body, you will like it very much.¡±


    But Chi You said, ¡°No.¡±


    Liao Si froze and then faked crying, ¡°Master, why?¡±


    ¡°Everyone except Jiang Luo,¡± Chi You said slowly, ¡°and everyone else.¡±


    Liao Si said unfortunately, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    After a short conversation, Chi You¡¯s fingertips continue to tap slowly against the stone wall.


    Why not Jiang Luo?


    For he could not imagine what the dark-haired youth¡¯s eyes, bright with fire, would have been like if he had been a different person.


    Angry, unyielding, provocative, with the tail of his eyes sweeping over Chi You, a look that easily arouses his interest.


    The evil spirit laughed.


    Ah, the time is almost up too.


    He¡¯ll be ready to go to his little prey in no time.


    *


    Satisfied, Jiang Luo rejoined the spot where the beaver and the idol had fought.


    The battle was over by the time he arrived. The Flower Beaver was a little reluctant, but in the end, he managed to fight to a lose-lose end and restrain the idol.


    He paid a heavy price for this, breaking several bones, soaking the soil with blood, and lying on the ground unable to move a finger, not far from Teng Bi¡¯s previous condition.


    The beaver was truly relieved to see his master¡¯s black robe as he approached, ¡°Master.¡±


    He coughed and said with difficulty, ¡°I suppressed the idol.¡±


    The master looked towards the idol.


    The idol lay on the ground, without the slightest movement. There were several spider-like cracks on the stone-like body, one of the largest being on the idol¡¯s head, almost piercing it.


    The flower beaver spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Master ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± said his master, low and slow, ¡°that you are doing well.¡±


    The laughter in his voice deepens, and Jiang Luo¡¯s original tone grows stronger, and he says, in an uncharacteristic Chi You voice, ¡°You¡¯re really great.¡±


    The beaver¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    The man clad in black robes walked up to him, the hand wrapped in black cloth clutching a walking stick, while the other hand was wrapped around a whip made of runes. The black robed man crouched down on one knee and wrapped the whip gently around the neck of the flower beaver.


    The human¡¯s face emerged from the black robe, the human with stern but not overly flamboyant features smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be easy to kill me?¡±


    Startled and angry, the beaver braced its paws on the ground and forced itself to get up, ¡°You-¡±


    Jiang Luo tightened the rope, shushed, and whispered, ¡°I really want to thank you, Hua Beaver, without you, I don¡¯t know how I would have taken revenge on this idol.¡±


    Hua Rui was yanked back down to the ground, his face blue and he looked at Jiang Luo with a look of hatred that could have pulled his bones out of his body.


    As if Jiang Luo didn¡¯t have enough, he laughed in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell your master from someone else¡¯s. I don¡¯t think you have much loyalty to Chi You either. Why don¡¯t you give up the dark side and become a scouting dog in my hands?¡±


    The slightly sarcastic words are a return to the sarcastic remarks made by Beaver about Teng Bi.


    Flower Beaver¡¯s chest choked, his sharp nails dug into the flesh of his palm, and in his anger, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Luo wrapped the snake around the civet, got up and walked over to the idol.


    He took the dagger made of golden talisman and stabbed it into the left leg of the idol without hesitation, and as if five holes in a row were not enough, he stabbed five more without blinking.


    The idol still seemed to feel the pain, the baby-like shrill echoing through the cave, but his mouth was in the shape of a smile tightly closed when he even screamed. Jiang Luo noticed and muttered, holding his dagger close to the idol¡¯s mouth, ¡°Is there something else hidden in your mouth?¡±


    He pried open the mouth of the idol, which slowly opened to reveal an oval-shaped heart-like stone inside.


    Jiang Luo carefully took the stone out and placed it under Jin Guang to examine it carefully.


    The stone is covered with several thin protruding threads, like veins and veins twisted around the heart. Jiang Luo wondered, ¡°Could this be the heart of the idol?


    He put this away, pulled the whip that bound the flowered beaver, and dragged him to Chi You.


    The mask on his face was falling off as the Beaver¡¯s injuries were compounded by being upended by the rocks along the way, and the Beaver gasped and cursed weakly, ¡°Vile humans!¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled brightly at him sideways and dragged him harder across the ground.


    *


    Chi You was coming out of the water when they arrived.


    The pale and elegant evil spirit is naked. Naked, the ghostly tattoo on his back was hideously vivid. He heard a voice and looked back languidly.


    He saw his men in a state of distress, being dragged to him by Jiang Luo by the neck.


    The evil spirit raised his eyebrows slightly and smothered a laugh, ¡°Flower Beaver, I told you a long time ago that you would be bitten back if you underestimated him.¡±


    With his words, a black mist wrapped around the evil spirit, and when it dispersed, the evil spirit was again wearing the familiar three-piece suit.


    The Beaver said in humiliation, ¡°Master, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Leather shoes scuffed, the evil spirit took a step towards Jiang Luo, stopping five paces away, he asked with interest, ¡°You want to trade the life of a flower beaver for yours?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the dark-haired youth said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll trade his life for Teng Bi¡¯s.¡±


    It was then that the evil spirit showed a few moments of surprise.


    He reached out his hand and the black mist clutched Teng Bi¡¯s neck and brought it to him. The unconscious Teng Bi barely opened his half-swollen eyes and looked at Jiang Luo from a bloodied blur.


    ¡°My friend, quick,¡± he said with force, but in an extraordinarily small voice, ¡°run.¡±


    The evil spirit sighed, ¡°Seeing him like this, is Mr. Jiang sad?¡±


    Jiang Luo said flatly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. But I want him to live, not half-dead like this.¡±


    The evil spirit murmured, ¡°You want to take him away?¡±


    ¡°Why,¡± Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°he¡¯s one of yours, why should I take him away? I¡¯m just using the guy¡¯s life.¡±


    He tugged at the rope in his hand, and the strangled Beaver grunted as Jiang Luo looked straight at Chi You and sneered, ¡°Bring him back to life in your place. As for where he goes, why should I care?¡±


    Chi You¡¯s palms tightened and he said, without skipping a beat, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s kill.¡± Jiang Luo said without hesitation.


    The evil spirit gave a somewhat surprised ¡°umph¡±.


    The dark-haired youth revealed a smile as he stroked the flowering beaver¡¯s hair like a puppy and said with a lively smile, ¡°Unless, of course, you want to lose two right-hand men at the same time.¡±

 CH 47

    In front of his master, being touched by a human in such a humiliating manner, the beaver¡¯s face turned red and he used his last strength to turn his face away, wanting to give the human¡¯s smirking face a sharp paw.


    The evil spirit couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°That does sound like I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡±


    And you know it.


    Jiang Luo almost laughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to choose.¡±


    Chi You slowly tightened his grip.


    Teng Bi grunted in pain, and Chi You¡¯s Yu Guang stayed fixed on Jiang Luo¡¯s face. When he heard the grunt, the black-haired young man¡¯s face did not fluctuate, as if Teng Bi was a stranger to him, and his posture was even a little impatient. It seems that even if Teng Bi were to die, he would not be upset, but would only take revenge by killing the civet as well.


    Like a viper, he is cold-blooded and vindictive, and will bite back at anyone who upsets him with a broken tooth.


    The evil spirit, for some reason, wanted to laugh even more. His hand suddenly loosened and Teng Bi fell to the ground, falling to his knees at his feet, Chi You¡¯s tone still laced with laughter, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    The beaver was so moved that it fought to look up at Chi You , ¡°Master!¡±


    Jiang Luo stomped the excited and tearful Hua Cui back to the ground, looking at Chi You with his arms clasped and the golden rope still wrapped between his fingers. He pulled his lips into a smile, the corners of his crimson mouth perfunctorily urging, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you heal his wounds?¡±


    Chi You stretched out his hand, and a black mist left his hand and enveloped Teng Bi in it.


    In the black mist, Teng Bi rolls around in pain, trying desperately to contain the pain, but he can¡¯t help but let out a low roar of agony.


    With each surge of black mist, Teng Bi screamed in pain. Chi You¡¯s gaze rested on the black mist as he said indifferently, ¡°The flower civet¡¯s paws have toxins, and if you want his wounds to recover, you have to pull them out.¡±


    Jiang Luo was also looking at Teng Bi, ¡°How do you pull it out?¡±


    Chi You said carelessly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cut off all the flesh that has touched the toxin?¡±


    But if it were that simple, Teng Bi would not have screamed so much.


    As soon as Chi You¡¯s black mist touched Teng Bi¡¯s wound, Teng Bi felt a piercing pain. He could tolerate pain well, and the living dead had become much more dull in their perception of pain, but this pain was too much for him to bear. He crumpled to the ground, his muscles twitching unceasingly as the black mist sliced away his rotting flesh.


    It was not the flesh that was cut off that hurt, but the feeling of the black mist invading the wound. Teng Bi felt as if the black mist was pulling out his tendons and bones little by little, cracking the bones before sucking the marrow out of them. Such pain seemed to work on a soul level, even blurring his mind for a moment, and a thought came to him out of nowhere.


    Did the master once suffer such pain when he was infested with the black mist?


    But as soon as the idea came to him, Teng Bi wondered, ¡°Who is the owner?


    A brief thought flashed through his mind and Teng Bi fell back into a semi-consciousness from the next wave of pain.


    Chi You looked down at Teng Bi, his expressionless face looking a little cold and cruel. Soon, the black mist released Teng Bi, and after the toxin was removed, the wounds on Teng Bi¡¯s body began to heal.


    The look of pain on Teng Bi¡¯s face eased considerably and he forced himself up, but his limbs were weak and he could only fall to the ground to recover his strength.


    Jiang Luo took a good look at him to make sure that Teng Bi was well and then, in good faith, released the half-dead beaver.


    Chi You raises an eyebrow in a slightly unexpected way.


    He thought Jiang Luo would take this opportunity to continue to blackmail him into letting him off the hook for once with the flower civet, but to his surprise, Jiang Luo was so crisp. He became excited again. He said with a smile, ¡°I thought you would use his life to get me to let you go this time.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°How pointless is that?¡±


    Chi You also felt it was pointless, and if Jiang Luo had done that, his patience would have been exhausted. With a stifled laugh, he approaches Jiang Luo, while his little prey waits for him to come, watching indifferently, as if he has forgotten what Chi You said earlier.


    The evil spirit kindly warned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted, ¡°Do you underestimate me, this Mr. Evil Ghost?¡±


    Chi You wanted to laugh again, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Jiang Luo held out two fingers in front of Chi You and raised his lips in a smile, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡±


    Chi You looked at his two fingers with novelty and said, plausibly, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, ¡°First, you come after me, and we either lose both or you die.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s frantic nerves were instantly ignited by Jiang Luo, and the shuddering pleasure made him chuckle uncontrollably, but he held back his giddy excitement and asked, with a gentlemanly, inscrutable smile, ¡°What about the second one.¡±


    The dark-haired youth wiggled his second finger, ¡°Second, go to the idol that you are about to be parted by the other Liege spirits.¡±


    ¡°That idol must be very important to you,¡± Jiang Luo lowered his voice, his smile hidden, ¡°if you don¡¯t go, it will be too late.¡±


    Chi You smiled slightly and glanced back at Flower Beaver.


    The flower beaver closed its eyes in shame and said in a voice like a mosquito, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    Jiang Luo asks, ¡°What did you choose?¡±


    The evil spirit appeared to ponder for a moment, and then said, ¡°Why not both?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face does not change, which is one of the results he expected.


    The evil spirit stepped forward and bent down to intimate the dark-haired youth¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the idol first and give you a moment to escape.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but fondly tease the wisp of white hair that loomed next to Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ve rarely been so lenient with people, you must treasure this last time.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed twice.


    Chi You paused and smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick and come back for you when I find the idol.¡±


    With that, he slowly walked away from Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo did not hesitate and turned around to leave, and Hua Xiu had no strength to stop him, but could only look at his back with hatred. Teng Bi, however, looked at him with his weak body and said confusedly, ¡°Friend, are you leaving me behind?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused in his steps, remembering the stone on the back of Teng Bi¡¯s head that had caused him to lose his memory, and continued to stride out.


    They and Teng Bi are, after all, two worlds apart.


    When Teng Bi remembers everything, he will not say such things.


    *


    Jiang Luo left through the secret passage in the ancestral hall in order to prevent Chi You from catching up and dragging down his companions waiting outside the cave entrance.


    He was fast, running down the stone steps in one breath to the mouth of the secret passage, which he topped off, braced himself with both hands and sat down beautifully next to the hole in the ground in style.


    While wearing the robes of the god-god, Jiang Luo went and fooled the evil spirits who wanted to become Chi You¡¯s henchmen, telling them to guard the stone statue and to kill that person as an enemy if anyone passed by.


    When Chi You passes, you are bound to experience round after round of attacks from those spirits.


    Jiang Luo was so happy to think of that image that he gathered his legs and prepared to get up from the hole, but as he pulled his last leg out, his ankle was suddenly gripped by a cold hand.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow jumped and he looked down.


    Chi You, who was wrapped in a myriad of harsh spirits, looked up and smiled slightly at him.


    Chi You is crawling with hundreds of horrific ghosts, all of whom have been lured by Jiang Luo to ambush Chi You. Hundreds of ghostly hands reach upwards in a haphazard manner, pulling at Chi You¡¯s clothes layer by layer, their wails shrill and eerie, their blue faces dripping with blood, the whole scene as horrific as hell on earth.


    The handsome face of the evil ghost, who was surrounded by ghosts and attacked in the middle, also became eerily evil and reckless in this scene.


    ¡°How can you leave,¡± Chi You, whose body is crawling with evil spirits, smiles as if he is unknown, his hand gripping Jiang Luo¡¯s ankle and slowly tugging it down, ¡°the game is just beginning.¡±


    Jiang Luo was pulled unsteadily to his feet, and he bent down impatiently to pluck away the evil spirit¡¯s hand.


    The moment his hand poked into the hole in the ground, several ghostly hands grabbed at it impatiently, tugging Jiang Luo downwards with increasingly heavy force.


    Jiang Luo knocks off a pair of ghostly hands and manages to touch Chi You¡¯s hand holding his ankle.


    The evil spirits underground laughed at his actions.


    One, two, human white fingers and pale ghost hands touched each other, and the moment Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers accidentally inserted themselves into Chi You¡¯s fingers, he suddenly heard a violent heartbeat.


    But this heartbeat was not his heartbeat, but the heartbeat of the idol belonging to him that he hid in his body.


    The idol¡¯s heart was beating fast, a violent beat that Jiang Luo felt his own soul vibrate with. The movement of his hands stopped and he looked down and locked eyes with the evil spirit.


    In the moment when he locked eyes with the evil spirit, he abruptly saw an image.


    In the scene, Chi You stands in front of a fire, looking no more than 11 or 12 years old, his cold face already taking shape.


    His face was expressionless as he watched the fire, suddenly flashing a heart-stopping smile.


    The ghostly lines on his back grow with abandon, crawling up to Chi You¡¯s neck in a flash, giving the still young face a devastating sense of fright.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Someone seemed to ask.


    A smiling Chi You said elegantly and slowly, ¡°I want the Chi family to perish and the curse to disappear.¡±


    His voice grew lower and lower, but there was little laughter in his eyes, the firelight playing bright shadows on his face, ¡°And I will pull the metaphysical world down with me.¡±


    End of screen.


    Jiang Luo came back to his senses and in the next moment a wobble sent him almost headlong into a hole in the ground.


    The evil spirit was still firmly clutching his ankle, a false smile reflecting the gloom in his brow, ¡°What were you thinking?¡±


    He said with a wry smile, ¡°How dare you get out of your head when you¡¯re facing me?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him steadily for a few moments and suddenly gave a meaningful smile, ¡± Chi You, I seem to know you a little better.¡±


    Jiang Luo stirred his legs and drew himself up and ran out of the cave.


    With a rip, his work trousers were torn in two by the evil spirit.


    The slender legs of the dark-haired youth passed before the evil spirit¡¯s eyes and disappeared in a flash.


    Chi You looked up at the square entrance to the tunnel, clutching the half-dozen work trousers as the snake followed the other man and disappeared without a trace.


    Above the entrance to the tunnel was the ceiling of the above-ground shrine, cobwebs strewn across the beams. He watched in silence for a few seconds, but a sudden surge of flames came from the opening, flames that drove the ghosts to scream and almost burned Chi You¡¯s hair.


    Jiang Luo has left two fire charms at the entrance to the cave.


    Chi You backs away from the fire and waits in the shadows as the ghostly sounds die down. One of the ghosts at his side even had the audacity to reach out and grab half of the fabric in Chi You¡¯s hand.


    Chi You glances coldly at the ghost.


    The stern ghost he was looking at shuddered abruptly and timidly withdrew its hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s my prey,¡± Chi You said, ¡°Got it?¡±


    The moment his breath was released, the ghosts in him retreated in an instant and disappeared without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi You was the only one left. Chi You sighs softly as he slowly sorts through the mess of clothes that have been stripped by the ghosts.


    Jiang Luo was somewhat displeased to be let off the hook like that.


    But this displeasure has prompted him to look forward to his next encounter with Jiang Luo.


    Chi You didn¡¯t go after Jiang Luo after all.


    Perhaps it would be less fun to let Jiang Luo die now, instead.


    He thought in his mind.


    Chi You rambled back underground and brought the idol to its landing place.


    Having recovered somewhat, the Flower Beaver took the idol and placed it on a stone bed, ¡°Master, shall we begin now?¡±


    Chi You returned to his senses and slowly undressed his body, ¡°Now begin. Where¡¯s Teng Bi?¡±


    The Beaver¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, ¡°He snuck away to his ¡®friends¡¯ while I couldn¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Sentient,¡± Chi You seemed to be praising, but it sounded a little cold, ¡°No wonder even Jiang Luo was willing to trade your life for his chance to live.¡±


    The Beaver¡¯s breath caught and his paws immediately itched again as he remembered the abominable human.


    Chi You took off his clothes and possessed the idol.


    The beaver watched him nervously, and after an unknown amount of time, the idol¡¯s form slowly changed to that of Chi You. The figure was elongated, the face became handsome, and after a few more moments, the idol slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes made of stone had turned into those of a living person, dark as an abyss, and there were a few defiant stiffnesses between the rolling of the eyes.


    The Flower Beaver whispered, ¡°Master, how is the new body?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Chi You controlled his body to rise and stand up as he put on the clothes he had prepared long ago, ¡°a godlike body with an evil quality fits me better than a human body with an outstanding spiritual body.¡±


    The Beaver couldn¡¯t help but give a smile.


    But Chi You suddenly frowned and reached up to place a hand on his chest.


    The beaver¡¯s smile faltered and she asked nervously, ¡°Master, what is it?¡±


    Chi You¡¯s face sank and, unsure of what had occurred to him, he suddenly smiled again and said to himself, ¡°Ah, someone has stolen my heart.¡±

 CH 48

    Jiang Luo took the stolen heart of the idol and quickly ran back to Shen Tucun.


    Shen Tucun has taken on a new look, with the village being filled with figures, but they are not people, but paper figures dressed in human clothes.


    The paper figures are so realistic that they almost look like living people. As far as the eye can see, the whole of Shen Tucun is filled with such paper figures, and there are not many living people.


    Jiang Luo runs quickly through the paper figures as Yu Guang sweeps past them.


    All the villagers we had met before were transformed into paper figures, including the village headman, the parents of the little girl in red, and even two contestants who had been replaced by paper figures at some point.


    After Jiang Luo had burnt the paper figures underground, the paper figures on the ground seemed to have lost their vitality and turned back to their original form in a flash. A village of over 300 people was left with only a few dozens of living people, and the suddenness of the event took the participants by surprise.


    Jiang Luo took a quick look around and ran up the mountain to find Wen Renlian and a few others.


    Apart from Kuang Zheng, who had carried Lu Youyi to the hospital, the rest of the group waited by the entrance to the cave, counting the hour, and almost resisting the urge to jump into the hole. Fortunately, Jiang Luo arrived just in time, not bothering to explain, ¡°Let¡¯s find a rock and plug up the hole.¡±


    Jiang Luo wiped his sweat and looked up as the group carried a boulder to block off the hole, and the eyes of the crowd were on his leg.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡± Ge Zhu pointed to his trousers, ¡°They¡¯re ripped.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down and saw that half of his trouser leg was still left, so he simply tore off half of the other side of his trouser leg and changed his overalls into knee-length shorts, ¡°I¡¯ve met a lot of things, I¡¯ll talk about these when I get down the mountain, there¡¯s something going on in the village.¡±


    Without further delay, the group descended the hill at a brisk pace.


    At the bottom of the hill, staff and police have entered Shen Tucun.


    The village was full of paper figures that made Ge Zhu¡¯s body shiver, ¡°Why are all these people ¡­¡­ turning into paper figures?¡±


    Jiang Luo told them briefly what had happened.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu shuddered, ¡°So the people we¡¯re talking to are all paper people?¡±


    Ge Zhu grimaced, ¡°The meal we ate ¡­¡­ was also made by paper people.¡±


    The staff were dealing with Shen Tucun and their faces were serious, this was clearly more than the event organisers had expected and even the staff were too busy to manage the remaining participants and once they had ascertained the number of participants left, they and the police started searching Shen Tucun extensively.


    Jiang Luo and several others went up to help, taking small notebooks to register the list of Shen Tucun¡¯s remaining survivors.


    The little girl in red whom he and Lu Youyi had met was on this list.


    There were 311 people at Shen Tucun, and only 36 were counted alive at the end. Of these, the beautiful girls who were used as sacrifices to the gods made up the vast majority, the rest, all of them, were paper figures that had been replaced.


    The mayor¡¯s son, Wang Qian, is also a living person. At the moment when the mayor turned into a paper figure, he was eating with his parents. When he looked up from his bowl, he saw two paper figures in red and green looking at him with a strange smile on their faces.


    Wang Qian¡¯s heart lurched, he could not speak, and on instinct he let out a scream and ran out of the house in a heap.


    When I went out of my house to take a look, all the villagers coming and going in the street turned into lifelike paper figures.


    When Jiang Luo went to tally up Wang Qian¡¯s information, he was already somewhat disoriented, holding the hot water the staff had poured for him, his lips trembling and his eyes dull, repeating over and over, ¡°They¡¯ve turned into paper people, they¡¯ve turned into paper people ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo twirls his pen and nods his chin, ¡°What about this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Master Chengde to come and calm these people¡¯s spirits later,¡± the staff member said with a sombre look of worry, ¡°this level is already more difficult than we expected.¡±


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°You do not yet know that there is a living idol under the earth.


    He touched the oval stone heart on his body without a trace.


    After being separated from Chi You, the stone heart has never beaten again. But Jiang Luo is certain that the heartbeat he felt and the images he saw before were never his hallucinations.


    Jiang Luo did not intend to reveal the existence of the heart to anyone, and he decided to keep it private.


    If this heart can really show him Chi You¡¯s past, there is nothing Jiang Luo can say to let it go. More than anyone else, he wants to know what happened to Chi You, wants to know Chi You¡¯s secrets, and Chi You¡¯s weaknesses.


    Such a thought was enough to make him risk ignoring the heart.


    Later on, the judges arrived. Jiang Luo spotted Feng Li in the crowd at first glance, and Feng Li¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd, and when he saw him, he scanned Jiang Luo up and down before looking slightly more relaxed.


    It has to be said that the reassurance these judges and teachers brought to the participants and staff was incomparable to that of the next person. After they arrived, the scene gradually calmed down. Soon, the participants were gathered and prepared to focus on their answers.


    Jiang Luo has organized his thoughts and put Shen Tucun¡¯s experience on paper after omitting the part where Chi You was involved.


    Shen Tucun is located in a remote area, with acacia trees in front of the village, surrounded by hills on both sides, and with many barren cemeteries, a so-called place of gathering yin.


    The statue of a god is worshipped here, but the statue has become self-aware. The statue wants to change from dead to living, so it compels the villagers to come and worship it, weaving a false dream of immortality for them.


    But the idol needs more than the sacrifices of young girls; he also needs the spirits of the underworld. At the statue¡¯s direction, the villagers either hang themselves or drown themselves, and the souls that cannot be reincarnated become the sustenance that feeds the statue to come to life.


    The ghostly figure Jiang Luo saw hanging on the large acacia tree in front of the village was also one of the villagers who was coaxed into hanging himself by the idol.


    Jiang Luo wrote three large pages to get it all out.


    After the contestants had filled in their answers, there was nothing more to do. Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian squatted together for a cigarette, and on their way to smoke, they saw the judge from the Chi family come out in a fury to find the staff.


    The Ikea judges were full of anger, and their image as respected seniors in the circle shattered in a roar.


    Jiang Luo turned to Wen Renlian, who was beside him, and asked, ¡°Why did he lose his temper so much?¡±


    ¡°Two of the contestants in this tournament turned into paper people,¡± Wen Renlian shook the ashes of his cigarette, ¡°one was He Zhi and the other was a member of the Chi family.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, ¡± Chi You¡¯s side line?¡±


    Wen Renlian nodded and sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Chi You sidekick die.¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t expect the death to be of a member of the Chi You family¡¯s side line. He looked towards the chaotic scene and vaguely wondered if the death of the Chi You side line had anything to do with Chi You.


    In the vision, the words of the young Chi You ring in his ears: the Chi family is dead, the curse is gone, and the world of occultism is sinking together.


    The bright and shiny Daemon script.


    Is he trying to be a tyrant of the metaphysical world?


    The Ikea judges¡¯ teacher didn¡¯t make a scene for long before returning to the judging room with a black face.


    The other five judges are looking at the contestants¡¯ answers.


    Each answer needs to be scored by each of the six teachers. In order to make the results fair, all six teachers have the same criteria for judging, and there is no difference between the teachers¡¯ scores of more than three points.


    After seeing the Chi family enter, the Qi family¡¯s judge teacher was the first to express his concern, ¡°Brother Zhongye, how is it, did you find your child?¡±


    Chi Zhongye¡¯s face clouded over, ¡°Something has happened to him.¡±


    The QI judge said in surprise, ¡°Something happened?¡±


    Chi Zhongye sat down with a sullen face and the Qi judges wanted to ask more questions when Feng Li frowned and tapped his finger bones twice on the table, ¡°First things first.¡±


    The Qi family judge responded with a good word and whispered, ¡°Old Brother Zhongye, there are many examples of participants having accidents during the competition, it¡¯s hard for you to feel bad, but don¡¯t make a mess now or you won¡¯t look good on your face.¡±


    If words could be carved on his face, Chi Zhongye would have the words ¡®bullying the weak and fearing the tough¡¯ on his head. He didn¡¯t need to be persuaded by the Qi judges, but after Feng Li¡¯s words, he perked up and forced a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go through these scripts first.¡±


    Half an hour later, the results of the participants were tallied.


    But surprisingly, there were two top finishers in this class with the same score.


    One is Jiang Luo, and the other is Liao Si, a descendant of the Liao family of corpse hunters from western Hunan.


    Zhuo Zhengyu said, ¡°What about this?¡±


    ¡°Both answers were clear and articulate,¡± Master Chengde murmured, ¡°Call these two students over to have a look?¡±


    ¡°Why bother,¡± Chi Zhongye interjected, ¡°isn¡¯t this boy Jiang Luo a disciple of Tian Shi Feng? A disciple of such a powerful figure as the Heavenly Master must be deeply hidden, so let¡¯s settle on him for first place.¡±


    Master Chengde looked to Feng Li, ¡°What does the Master of Heaven think?¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s face was unmoving as he looked down at the two answer sheets of Jiang Luo and Liao Si on the table, his fingers pinching them without a trace, and only after the result was good did he say slowly, ¡°Go and call them in.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Liao Si soon arrived in the jury room.


    Jiang Luo glanced at Liao Si after learning that the scores were the same.


    He had learned the secrets of Shen Tucun¡¯s underground because he had explored them himself, and he wondered how Liao Si knew about them.


    The judges happened to ask the same question, and Liao Si smiled faintly, ¡°As you teachers know, I am a descendant of the Xiangxi necrophiles, and I drove Shen Tucun¡¯s dead body to find out these clues for me.¡±


    This is indeed a flawless reason.


    Liao Si coughed and weakly continued, ¡°I¡¯m not well, so I can only use such means, and luckily I was lucky to get such a good result.¡±


    Zhuo Zhengyu felt that this was a bit difficult and simply handed the problem to them, ¡°You are now equal in marks, but there can only be one person in first place. Can you name any extra points that are not written on the answer sheet? As long as you add one more point than the other, you¡¯ll be considered the winner.¡±


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, but Liao Si had already spoken warmly, ¡°I found two other guardians around the idol, one a living dead man and the other a man in a fox mask.¡±


    Jiang Luo immediately turned his head and looked coldly at Liao Si.


    Liao Si noticed his gaze and smiled shyly at Jiang Luo and whispered, ¡± Jiang Luo , that living dead man also came to you and Lu Youyi, have you forgotten?¡±


    Jiang Luo did not write in his answer sheet about the left and right guardians of the idol, nor did anyone else at Bai Hua University. They did not reveal the existence of the dead ghosts in their scripts, but Jiang Luo could not have imagined that Liao Si would have made this statement here.


    ¡°The living dead?¡± Zhuo Zhengyu frowned, slightly stern, ¡± Jiang Luo , is there such a thing?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked steadily at Liao Si and suddenly smiled slowly.


    Liao Si Suddenly a bad feeling rises.


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s lips were tilted, untouched by gloom, and the infectiousness of his smile made others relax and want to laugh along with him, ¡± Liao Si, what does it mean to be a living dead person?¡±


    He pursed his lips in the same embarrassed way, ¡°Sorry, you know I used to be a bit of a jerk ¡­¡­ not much of a student and hadn¡¯t heard the term ¡®living dead¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If a living dead person came to Lu Youyi and me, why didn¡¯t Liao tell me,¡± he sighed regretfully, pity all over his brow and eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen what a living dead person looks like.¡±


    Liao Si¡¯s eyebrows twitch at the corners.


    There was a subtle change in the atmosphere in the jury room, with Zhuo Zhengyu looking at Liao Si with a slightly suspicious look.


    Liao Si was curious about Jiang Luo because of Chi You¡¯s comment ¡°Jiang Luo can¡¯t¡± and wanted to test Jiang Luo, but instead of getting screwed, he got into trouble.


    But Liao Si was no ordinary man, and he said without changing his face, ¡°It must have been a late night and I misread it.¡±


    ¡°No, I trust the judgment of the descendants of the corpse-catcher,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°Liao, were Lu Youyi and I really there when the living dead came for us? What about the others, were they there? Maybe I didn¡¯t recognise which one was the living dead, but it¡¯s unlikely that everyone else didn¡¯t recognise them too.¡±


    But of course the people at Bai Hua University wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯d seen the living dead, and Liao Si wiped the sweat from his forehead and suddenly coughed with a shock.


    With this cough, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t ask him any more questions. He said in a measured manner, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a small matter. You should take care of your health, Mr. Liao.¡±


    Liao Si said breathlessly, ¡°Thank you, Jiang, for your concern.¡±


    People who are not well always attract sympathy, but after this, the judges, who are soft on Liao Si, have hardened their hearts. Zhuo Zhengyu looked at Jiang Luo, ¡°Jiang Luo, do you have any extra points that you haven¡¯t written yet?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment, ¡°There are two more items that I haven¡¯t written out.¡±


    Master Chengde kindly encouraged, ¡°Good boy, what is it?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled restrainedly, ¡°The village would turn into paper people because I burned down a forest of paper people under the ground. Apart from that, I found a pond of female poisonous-tailed scorpion¡¯s blood and water under the ground.¡±


    Liao Si stared at Jiang Luo in disbelief.


    It was the master¡¯s stuff, how dare he just say it!


    Luckily, the judges¡¯ expressions were just as shocked as his, so Liao Si was not exposed. Zhuo Zhengyu even took a breath and asked, ¡°What? A pond of female poisonous scorpion blood?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded affirmatively.


    The judges and teachers looked at each other, and Master Chengde said in a warm voice, ¡°Good, you may go out first.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Liao Si walked out of the room side by side and Liao Si said with a bitter smile, ¡°Jiang Luo, birds die for food and people die for money. Sorry, I want Yuan Tianzhu too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Luo smiled instead, his attitude seemingly no different from before, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ten minutes later, the results were in. Jiang Luo came first, no surprise, and after four hours of bumps and bruises, the group boarded the bus and settled in a modest hotel in the town.


    By this time, it was already dark and night was drawing in. Jiang Luo was sweating and took advantage of the hot water to have a good shower to wash off the dust of the previous two days. When he got out of the shower, Feng Li sent for him.


    Jiang Luo casually put on a shirt and went to Feng Li, wrapped in wetness.


    A knock on the door and Feng Li¡¯s cool voice rang out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jiang Luo pushes the door open and walks in. As soon as he entered, he felt a coolness coming over him, more comfortable than the air conditioning. Jiang Luo squinted in comfort and looked around the room when he saw a white porcelain bowl lying upside down in the corner.


    At the bottom of the white porcelain bowl rests a chopstick placed horizontally, and where the mouth of the bowl meets the floor, a white mist of cold air spills out of it, like a constant stream of cooling ice.


    Since he came to this world, Jiang Luo had been used to such unscientific methods, but it was still a novelty to see them now. Feng Li saw the look in his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Is your room hot?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Not only is it hot, it¡¯s also dry and dry.¡±


    ¡°Ask your brother to get you a bowl of ice water in your room later,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°come and sit down and talk.¡±


    Jiang Luo was sitting at his desk and Feng Li was about to speak when he saw his dripping wet hair and frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you before it was too late,¡± Jiang Luo said indifferently, ¡°it will dry after a while.¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled the towel over his shoulder and looked sideways to see Feng Li still standing beside him.


    Jiang Luo wondered, ¡°Master?¡±


    Feng Li ignored his wet hair and reached out with a long, slender hand to Jiang Luo¡¯s collar.


    A finger gently pulled down the collar, the dark-haired youth¡¯s collarbone revealed, and Feng Li looked down, ¡°I¡¯m surprised the life saving charm wasn¡¯t used.¡±


    Jiang Luo sniffed and tied the black hair around his shoulders to the other side so that Feng Li could study the amulet on his body, ¡°It was dangerous, but it came through safely, not in a close call.¡±


    Feng Li let go of his hand and returned to his seat thoughtfully.


    Jiang Luo yawned, ¡°Master, what do you want from me?¡±


    Feng Li looked back and took a box out of the drawer and placed it in front of Jiang Luo, ¡°This is the prize for the competition, Yuan Tianzhu.¡±


    Jiang Luo was no longer sleepy. He took the box into his hands and opened it to reveal precisely a transparent bead in the middle of the box, faintly emitting a cold aura.


    This familiar feeling is exactly the same as that of the Yuan Tianzhu in the funeral shop owner¡¯s hand.


    When Jiang Luo holds the bead in his hand, it feels as if he is touching a block of ice. The texture is as delicate as jade, and the silvery white light makes it seem as if it will dissipate into the air at any moment.


    Jiang Luo eyed the bead and took a bit of a liking to the colour, ¡°Master, what exactly is Yuan Tianzhu?¡±


    Feng Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡±


    Jiang Luo returned to his senses, put Yuan Tianzhu back in the box and smiled towards Feng Li, ¡°Good.¡±


    Feng Li looked at the tiredness on his face and said, ¡°Come on, go back.¡±


    Jiang Luo rises to take his leave, and as the door is about to close, he looks up through the crack. Feng Li is sitting at his desk, his whole body in shadow.


    His eyes are deep, his tang, nose and side lines slightly sunken in darkness, like a statue made of plaster, motionless and swallowed by the floating dust of time.


    There is an essential, soul-level aloofness and coldness that leaks from his body.


    For a moment, Jiang Luo thought that it was not Feng Li but Chi You who was sitting there.


    ¡°There was a click and the door was closed.


    Jiang Luo stands in place for a moment, slowly turns around and walks towards his room.


    After a few steps, a thin layer of false sweat emerged from the tip of his nose.


    He wanted to.


    In the original book, why did Feng Li help Chi You cultivate revenge?


    If Chi You¡¯s biggest goal is to sink the metaphysical community, how could Feng Li, as the new Master of Heaven, help him?


    Unless.


    Feng Li has also become a puppet of Chi You.


    Or Chi You¡¯s new body.


    *


    With such a big suspicion on his mind, Jiang Luo thought he would be tossing and turning with chills in his heart. Instead, he ate and slept and went to see Lu Youyi with his companions the next day when he could visit the hospital.


    Lu Youyi was fine, but was kept in hospital for a day. A day passed and he was alive and well again.


    Jiang Luo joked, ¡± Lu Youyi, you¡¯ve recovered well.¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°How can you beat a dead ghost?¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he looked around and cautiously approached Jiang Luo and asked, ¡°Jiang Luo, did you get the dead ghost out?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°He¡¯s now called Teng Bi.¡±


    When Lu Youyi heard this, he understood what it meant. It was the dead ghosts who were friendly to them and treated them as friends, not the living dead, Teng Bi. And now that the dead ghosts had become Teng Bi, they were naturally not their friends.


    Lu Youyi was down all the way, and it was not until he had unpacked his bags and boarded the plane that he slowed down and let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s fate but no luck.¡±


    Jiang Luo sleeps with his eyes closed, ¡°All right, go to sleep.¡±


    *


    In the remote Shen Tucun.


    In the middle of a deep, deserted mountain, a boulder suddenly trembles twice, and after two seconds of stillness, the boulder trembles violently again.


    ¡°With a loud bang, the boulder was finally shuddered to the ground, revealing a black hole in the blockage.


    The man, wrapped in a tattered fabric and covered in dust and mud, crawled out of the hole.


    With his large sword in his hand, he looked to his left and right in slight confusion as he climbed to the ground.


    ¡°Friends ¡­¡­¡±


    His nose, however, could no longer smell any stranger.

 CH 49

    As soon as the plane landed, they exited the airport and saw a bus with a banner that read ¡°A warm welcome back to the students who won the competition! ¡ª Bai Hua University¡± banner.


    The vehicle is prominently positioned and the banners are so bright and eye-catching that people can¡¯t help but glance at them as they pass by.


    Pedestrians: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ye, who missed the first place again, was so depressed that she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eyes, ¡°Is this the welcome ceremony at Bai Hua University?¡±


    They boarded the bus with a low profile, and the driver would gleefully pull a cannon at each person they boarded.


    Jiang Luo sits expressionlessly by the window with the glittering shreds of paper on top of his head.


    Qi Ye sat down next to him and after fiddling with the shreds of paper on his body, he looked up at the top of Jiang Luo¡¯s head, his palms itching, ¡°You still have shreds of paper on your head.¡±


    Jiang Luo fiddled with his hair, shreds of paper falling through the strands, ¡°Any more?¡±


    Qi Ye shook her head and looked at the strands of white hair around his ear and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I was going to ask before, did you dye this strand of white hair especially for you?¡±


    Jiang Luo then remembered the problem of the strand of hair, he glanced at the glass window with a grin on his face, the strand of white hair had indeed come out again, ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to dye it back in the next couple of days.¡±


    Qi Ye said awkwardly, ¡°That looks good too.¡±


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t like it. It was as if Chi You had branded him with white hair, and the mere sight of it made him think of the evil spirit. He had been deliberately ignoring it, but Qi Ye¡¯s reminder reminded him of it.


    No amount of neglect can cover it up, and you can¡¯t cut it, so dye it back.


    Qi Ye changed the subject, ¡°You know, you¡¯ve become well known in the metaphysical community.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, ¡°How so?¡±


    Qi Ye has a complicated look on his face.


    Before he got on the plane, the Qi family¡¯s judge teacher called him over, imploring him in words to make more of a good relationship with Jiang Luo, and that it would be better if he could get Jiang Luo to come and work for them in the future.


    But Jiang Luo is Feng Li¡¯s disciple and already represents Tian Shifu¡¯s people. Qi Ye may be bad natured, but the bottom line principles of being a human being are by no means low.


    The Qi family has been keeping a low profile in recent years, but in reality, they have been acting more and more boldly and rampantly. This time, even the disciples of the Heavenly Master dare to dig in, what exactly do they want to do?


    He said vaguely, ¡°There are many people who want to know you, and there are good and bad people among them, so you should not believe whatever people say.¡±


    Jiang Luo can¡¯t help but wonder if he¡¯s a fool in Qi Ye¡¯s eyes, ¡°In that respect, I think I¡¯m much smarter than you.¡±


    Qi Ye : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was annoyed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m done talking to you, you can meet whoever you want.¡±


    When he finished, he pulled down his hat and leaned back, his lips taut with sulking.


    Jiang Luo shrugged and half of the pink doll¡¯s face poked out of the back seat, Ye Xun followed, ¡± Jiang Luo , are you staying back at school tonight?¡±


    ¡°Go back,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°the game is over and I should be back from Tian Shifu.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s ears pricked up at the words.


    He had never seen Jiang Luo living in the dormitory since he arrived at Bai Hua University.


    Soon, the bus arrived at the school. While the others could go back to their dormitories, Jiang Luo, the first place winner of the competition, had to follow Mr Wan to meet the Dean of Natural Sciences and Social Studies.


    Jiang Luo had heard a lot about the dean, but this was the first time he had seen him in person. Curious, he stepped into the dean¡¯s office.


    In the office there is a set of office couches on which two people are sitting left and right. The other is the owner of the funeral parlour, whom Jiang Luo also knows.


    When Dean Xu saw him coming, his serious face suddenly relaxed and he laughed aloud with relief, ¡°Brother Ji, let me introduce to you, this is the student who got the first place in our school, Jiang Luo, disciple of Feng Tian Shi.¡±


    The funeral shop owner had the breath to say, ¡°I know you as a student.¡±


    Dean Xu wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°You always know a lot of people, when I wanted Chi You to come here to be my teaching assistant, I had to ask you to get in touch with him.¡±


    Stunned, the undertaker warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jiang Luo also has some relationship with Chi You, it¡¯s okay to mention Chi You in front of him,¡± the headmaster waved his hand and looked at Jiang Luo curiously, ¡°I heard from Mr. Wan that you wanted to martyr Chi You after the second level of the competition? I heard from Mr. Wan that you wanted to martyr yourself to Chi You after the second level?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought about that time, the very time he tried to drown in the bath for the first time since he got the Yin Yang Ring. It was not the first time he heard about Mr. Wan¡¯s big mouth, he just didn¡¯t expect that even the dean knew about it.


    Jiang Luo reluctantly smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The funeral shop owner looked at him in surprise, ¡°You and Chi You are?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re lovers,¡± Jiang Luo lowered his eyes, sadness light but shadowed, ¡°Dean, can you tell me more about Chi You?¡±


    His eyes were slightly red and he murmured, ¡°I miss him so much.¡±


    The Dean sighed, ¡°You kid ¡­¡­ I hear you still want to find out how Chi You died?¡±


    Jiang Luo said with a straight face, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The funeral shop owner and the dean looked at each other.


    After making sure Jiang Luo¡¯s words were not false, the funeral shop owner slumped on the sofa, breathless, and said, ¡± Chi You actually had this kind of relationship with you ¡­¡­ No wonder, no wonder. No wonder you could notice something wrong with that little bead when that Yuan Tianzhu first came into my hands last time.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Boss, what exactly is this Yuan Tianzhu?¡±


    The funeral shop owner said lazily, ¡°What, your master hasn¡¯t told you yet?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head.


    The undertaker laughed sarcastically, ¡°Also, I¡¯m afraid that even if the Heavenly Master knew what it was, he wouldn¡¯t tell you little doll. But seeing as you and Chi You are so close, it won¡¯t hurt me to tell you.¡±


    ¡°This Yuan Tianzhu,¡± he said, turning the bead in his hand and reciting ¡°Fu Sheng¡± before continuing, ¡°is something that was obtained against the heavens, and there are only four of them in the world. According to the Six Masters, this Yuan Tianzhu is a treasure from the heavens, seeing the decline of the Xuanxue world, to help it regain its former prosperity.¡±


    The dean sneered and slapped the table heavily, ¡°F*ck him, do you really think four beads can save the entire metaphysical community?!¡±


    The funeral shop owner said, ¡°Don¡¯t you interrupt yet.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Luo and said quietly, ¡°Yuan means the origin of all things in heaven and earth, which means the root. Heaven, on the other hand, means innate, and when these two words are linked together, they mean innate origin. Let me ask you, have you thought of anything?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back surreptitiously at the past, you are talking in the clouds, who can understand what it means?


    The undertaker added a veiled hint, ¡°Add the word human before this innate essence.¡±


    The innate nature of man.


    Jiang Luo has a headache, he presses his brow, suddenly his expression freezes and he looks up slowly, at the undertaker and then at the dean.


    ¡± Is Yuan Tianzhu made from the natural origin of man?¡±


    The dean and the funeral shop owner did not nod or shake their heads, but the look in their eyes already told Jiang Luo the answer.


    Natural Born Origin.


    Is it not the soul of man?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s voice was so soft as if he was afraid of disturbing something, ¡± Yuan Tianzhu has four pieces, representing a man whose soul was torn in pieces and made into Yuan Tianzhu ?¡±


    He instantly recalled the description of Chi You in the original text.


    The soul is mutilated and divided, as if a man had no five senses and no limbs.


    Yuan Tianzhu, made from the soul of Chi You.


    *


    After leaving the dean¡¯s office, Jiang Luo walks slowly in the hot sun.


    July has passed, and while it was not hot in western Hunan, Bai Hua University is in one of the country¡¯s famous ¡°melting pots¡±, and even in August the sun makes you sweat when you go out.


    Jiang Luo was sunburnt for a while, slowly coming back to his senses from the shocking secret he had just revealed.


    At this moment, he thought of nothing else but how strong Chi You was when his soul was incomplete, and how much stronger he would be if he could collect all four Yuan Tianzhu.


    As Jiang Luo once said, death didn¡¯t make Chi You weaker, it made him stronger and more mysterious, as if he had broken free.


    When he was at his strongest, Jiang Luo¡¯s own safety could not be guaranteed, not to mention that of the entire metaphysical community.


    Jiang Luo originally admired Chi You¡¯s character, but now he¡¯s more interested in crushing the pretentious evil spirits underfoot.


    He and Chi You were now enemies, and if the enemy became stronger, with that madman¡¯s methods, Jiang Luo could imagine for himself what would happen to him.


    The worst of it is that Chi You tortured him to death, as in the original.


    But is Jiang Luo willing to be tortured by him?


    That¡¯s certainly not possible.


    Jiang Luo kicked the stone in front of his feet and watched it roll into the grass, his lips suddenly lifting in a smile.


    He would never have given Chi You the chance to get the rest of Yuan Tianzhu.


    How could Jiang Luo refuse to make things worse for his enemies on their way back to life?


    I¡¯m afraid that when he ruins his plans, the evil spirits will be as angry as they were once when he pierced Bai Yefeng¡¯s puppet body, and will have to restrain themselves.


    Jiang Luo laughed stifledly, a slight shiver running down his spine. When he looked up, he locked eyes with a few birds in the trees.


    The birds seemed to be watching him in silence, their bean eyes dark as if they could understand Jiang Luo¡¯s movements.


    The smile on Jiang Luo¡¯s lips remains unchanged as he stares at the birds for a moment, shifting his gaze to the left where a summer cicada on a tree trunk is also watching him silently.


    In the school, Chi You cannot enter because of the feng shui pattern of exorcising demons and suppressing evil spirits, but the small animals controlled by Chi You are not affected by the feng shui pattern.


    Jiang Luo strolls forward and extends his hand towards the bird, which tilts its head and spreads its wings to his fingertips.


    ¡°Cutie,¡± Jiang Luo whispered softly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t be Chi You the dog, would you?¡±


    The bird did not move.


    Jiang Luo gently stroked the bird¡¯s head feathers with his fingertips, but the bird suddenly pecked at the red mole on his left hand, and Jiang Luo was quick enough to choke it.


    The bird squeaked twice and broke free from its bonds and grip, flapping its wings and flying away.


    Jiang Luo collected the talisman paper and lazily headed for the dormitory, snickering as the wind blew away, ¡°Peeping Tom.¡±


    *


    After the competition, the school gave them a three-day holiday. When Lu Youyi¡¯s parents found out that he had been injured on the way to the competition, they took the plunge and chartered a spa manor and invited the whole class over to rest and relax.


    Jiang Luo realised how wealthy Lu Youyi was and he exclaimed, ¡°Is this the world of the rich?¡±


    Lu Youyi sat on the sofa eating chips and urging them to pack their bags, ¡°Actually, our family is just average.¡±


    Ge Zhu said heartbreakingly, ¡°I beg you to stop.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s parents even sent a car to see them off after they had packed their bags and walked out of the school. The three luxury cars were extremely impressive, as ordinary people can only earn money for tyres for the rest of their lives. When Jiang Luo got into the car, ordinary students from Bai Hua University stood in front of the school and watched, while others took out their mobile phones and filmed videos of them with admiration on their faces.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ I finally feel how happy rich people are today.¡±


    Lu Youyi sighed sadly: ¡°Money is not everything, you don¡¯t understand the misery of having money.¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡°You can shut up.¡±


    The spa estate was in the countryside and they arrived at their destination at 2pm. The staff at the estate took their luggage and the manager of the estate was waiting for them and greeted them warmly.


    Lu Youyi hugged the manager and introduced him, ¡°This is my cousin¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Uncle Cousin smiled and said, ¡°Hello guys. We¡¯ve prepared the cut for you to have fun in the next few days, in addition to the indoor and outdoor spas, there are also steam rooms and saunas and massage rooms. Apart from that, the entertainment area and the cinema are next to the restaurant, so if you need anything you can just ask the staff, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    When he finished, he had other things to do and left in a hurry on his feet.


    Jiang Luo followed Lu Youyi towards his room, the outdoor hot spring pool he walked past was surprisingly not really occupied, ¡± Lu Youyi , did your parents really charter this place?¡±


    Lu Youyi laughed twice and scratched his head, embarrassed, ¡°This is actually my family¡¯s property. I was too embarrassed to tell you, but at this point, I can¡¯t help but tell you. In fact, this hot spring manor is not going to be open for the next few days, because something weird has happened. My parents wanted me to come and take a look, but I was afraid I couldn¡¯t handle it personally, so I called you guys here.¡±


    Crowd: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi justified, ¡°We are all acquaintances, so it¡¯s too polite to give money. Surprise?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Zhu laughed miserably, ¡°Might as well pay for it.¡±


    Ye Xun circled his sleeves and said, expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Jiang Luo said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll hold Xiao Fen for you.¡±


    Only after beating Lu Youyi up did the crowd breathe a sigh of relief and have the leisure to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the weirdness going on here?¡±


    Lu Youyi covered his blue eyes, hissing and huffing, and said, ¡°The last few nights, someone heard music playing on the estate.¡±


    ¡°The sound of playing music?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Youyi said, ¡°first there was the sound of lively and joyful music, and then there was miserable and sad mourning music. According to those who heard it, it was like ¡­¡­¡± he paused and whispered, ¡°the two roads of joy and mourning collided.¡±

 CH 50

    To put it bluntly, this is a crime against the Red and White.


    The two Red and White Furies are forbidden arts in Maoshan and are extremely dangerous and difficult to encounter.


    The Red Ghost refers to a bride who died on the day of her wedding, clad in red and with a strong sense of resentment. The White Death refers to a water spirit who is so advanced that it can walk on land, and is sent to the coffin of a young man who died in an accident. ¢Ù


    One for the funeral, the other for the wedding, the two furies collide and neither is willing to give way.


    Jiang Luo has read about the ¡°Red and White Double Furies¡±, which require a complex and special feng shui pattern to meet them. Once the two paths collide, if you are mixed up in it, you will have to wait for death if you do not have some strength.


    Lu Youyi said blearily, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to do on my own, but with you guys with me, I¡¯m not afraid.


    Although it still tickled their teeth to look at him, they were here, and the party accepted the reality.


    ¡°The business will wait for the evening,¡± Jiang Luo stretched, ¡°you can let us enjoy it first.¡±


    Lu Youyi smiled with big white teeth, ¡°Of course!¡±


    They went to their room, dropped off their bags and prepared to go to the spa. Jiang Luo took a shower in the bathroom to wash off the dust from the journey and then put on the clothes delivered by the spa.


    The spa gave them a set of bathrobes, towels and disposable underwear. The panties were not great, but not bad either, and Jiang Luo found them a little tight when he put them on.


    He has always been happy with his body, and after months of training, he has a thin layer of muscle covering his body, which is long and firm everywhere, with just the right proportions. There is a full-length mirror in the bathroom, and Jiang Luo looks into it and fastens his robe, slowly and deliberately admiring himself in it.


    Long black hair, dripping wet with water droplets, and perfunctory and beautiful lips that are slightly curled, are a delight to the eyes.


    This face has been with Jiang Luo for over twenty years, and he is grateful that Jiang Luo, the cannon fodder of the original book, has a face exactly like his.


    ¡°Maybe after I finish this untimely bomb, Chi You,¡± Jiang Luo says to himself. After I¡¯m done with Chi You,¡± Jiang Luo says to himself, ¡°it¡¯s time for me to get over the ¡®love bug¡¯ and have a relationship.¡±


    Behind him, unnoticed in the frame of his clothes. There is an inexplicable invisible wind weaving through the clothes, which bulge out of thin air on the inside and fall quickly, as if searching for something.


    Upon hearing these words, however, the wind¡¯s movement paused, and in the blink of an eye it was pinned in the clothing frame.


    Lu Youyi called from outside, ¡± Jiang Luo , hurry up.¡±


    Jiang Luo returned to his senses, curled his wet hair loosely behind his head and walked leisurely out of the bathroom.


    The main focus of the spa estate is the hot springs, and indoors is a separate bath for men and women, with nude soaking. Outside, you can see the beautiful scenery, but you need to wear clothes and it is a mixed bath.


    Normally, even for the sake of cleanliness, they would have chosen the indoor spa. But not so now, when they were the only nine guests in the entire spa estate, and both the indoor and outdoor pools were clean and spotless.


    A few people found a large outdoor spa to soak in together, lazing and chatting.


    The smell of sulphur laced with disinfectant water and steaming hot water quickly relaxes the spirit.


    Wen Renlian handed Jiang Luo a bottle of water, Jiang Luo opened his eyes and looked at Wen Renlian, raised his hand to take it and teased, ¡°Wen Ren, nice figure.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s body is usually too thin to be seen in women¡¯s clothing, but when he is out of it, he is tall, and every line is smooth with strength and beauty.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Renlian winked at him.


    Jiang Luo rubbed his chin fervently and looked him up and down, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Wen Renlian almost stifled a laugh and insisted on delivering the next line, ¡°So, want to try it with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Luo said with a quirk of his eyebrows, ¡°but I¡¯ll only do the top one.¡±


    Wen Renlian sighed sadly, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Kuang Zheng, who was soaking in the hot spring, interjected, ¡°What do you mean by the one above?¡±


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian were silent for a few seconds before they burst out laughing together. Wen Renlian turned to Kuang Zheng and raised his index finger to his lips and shushed him, saying gently, ¡°This is not something for children to know.¡±


    Kuang Zheng looked at him helplessly.


    Lu Youyi and Sai Liaoer are singing, and Sai Liaoer¡¯s voice is truly pentatonic and unforgettable. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes are closed and he is in a trance, on the blurred line between sleep and sleeplessness, listening to the noise and he can¡¯t help but evoke a small smile.


    Qi Ye¡¯s gaze seemed to pass over Jiang Luo, and Zhuo Zhongqiu suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you always looking at Jiang Luo?¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face instantly flushed and she almost jumped out of the bath, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at him!¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said unperturbed, ¡°What are you so excited about?¡±


    The rest of Qi Ye¡¯s words choked in his throat as he sat back down in the bath with a stern face, looking somewhat in the opposite direction to Jiang Luo, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk to you.¡±


    But the more I don¡¯t let myself look, the more I can¡¯t help but look. Qi Ye Yu Guang glanced at Zhuo Zhongqiu, saw that she was not paying attention and then hurriedly glanced in Jiang Luo¡¯s direction.


    Who knew that Jiang Luo suddenly stood up from the bath, his face slightly warm, his eyes half drooping, sleepy and languid, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯ll go back to bed first.¡±


    After a scattered response, Jiang Luo walked slowly out of the bath. He picked up a clean towel from a side seat and draped it daintily over his shoulders with a flourish of his hands, and was about to leave when he remembered something else and turned his face sideways: ¡°The hot springs should not be soaked for too long.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s lustrous eyes narrowed slightly at the end, flirtation tugging at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t come shouting to wake me up even when you¡¯ve passed out.¡±


    Ge Zhu jokingly said, ¡°If we faint, we¡¯ll crawl to your house before we faint.¡±


    Such banter between friends was something Jiang Luo had rarely experienced before, but it felt good. Jiang Luo shrugged, waved at them and kept a happy mood as he went back to his room to sleep.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes opened slowly only after the afterglow had been eaten away inch by inch by the night, as the sky outside the window changed from sunny to dark and golden.


    He blinked sluggishly, his eyelids fluttering gently twice, and looked out of the window.


    The sun, outside the window, has disappeared. A gentle breeze leaves only a faint glow of a fuchsia haze in the sky.


    Jiang Luo touched his mobile phone and saw that it was already 7pm.


    There were only a few of them in the spa, so they had the luxury of a room to themselves. Jiang Luo had left the lights on when he returned, and it was even darker than it looked outside, as if a monster was hiding in the darkness that was devouring people.


    Jiang Luo woke up and turned on the light as he leaned over. The bright light dispelled the darkness for a moment, and Jiang Luo looked at the door and window, where the talisman paper he had put over it before going to sleep was intact.


    He settled down and got up and went out to dinner.


    At the moment he closed the door, a gust of evil wind came violently from outside the window of the house. The suppression talisman at the window, which had already resisted the evil wind several times, finally failed to withstand it, and flames flared up from the bottom of the talisman, turning it into paper ashes that fell on the edge of the window in an instant.


    *


    Jiang Luo ate alone, walked around the estate for half an hour and when he had almost finished eating, he wanted to soak in the hot springs again. So he found a small pool in the middle of nowhere and soaked again.


    The electricity meter next to the hot spring pool reads 38¡ãC, not too high, not too low, a perfect temperature. Jiang Luo breathes a sigh of relief and leans back against the edge of the pool to enjoy a rare moment of solitude.


    Gradually, however, the spa degrees are getting lower and lower.


    Jiang Luo thought he had adapted to the spa degrees, but soon he sensed something was wrong.


    He opened his eyes to see the mist on the surface of the hot spring, but the mist steaming from the heat had turned into a chill spreading from the cold. Jiang Luo quickly rose to his feet and gazed warily at the pool as he quickly retreated. The moment he exited the hot spring pool, the thirty-eight degree hot spring condensed into ice in an instant.


    If Jiang Luo had been slower, he would have been frozen directly in the pool.


    Jiang Luo casually drew aside a bath towel and grimaced, ¡°Fuck.¡±


    He tried to drape the bath towel over his body, but his hands were violently held by another person.


    This man¡¯s palms are strong, his fingers long and soft as death, and he is at least half a head taller than Jiang Luo. At this moment, he is gently leaning close to Jiang Luo, the moonlight lengthening the shadows on the ground as the mandarin ducks cross their necks, spreading among the broken bamboo leaves, crossing the edge of the pool and landing on the hot spring pool, which is frozen in ice.


    Another dark-haired man poked his head out of Jiang Luo¡¯s ear and chuckled, ¡°Getting over your ¡®old flame¡¯ and starting a new relationship so soon?¡±


    The Yin-Yang ring shook violently three times, and the Snake rushed behind Jiang Luo, who broke his grip and turned his head to look back, but there was no one behind him.


    His eyes spat knives and he looked around. The trees were still and the wind was light, and there was no sign of anyone.


    Jiang Luo stroked the head of the serpent, which wrapped itself around his arm up to his shoulder, its rune-like letters licking at Jiang Luo¡¯s face, its vertical pupils roaming around with equal sensitivity.


    Having found nothing, the silky snake reentered the Ring of Yin and Yang. Jiang Luo took the bath towel and wiped his hair, turned and left the place.


    ¡°Running really fast ¡­¡­¡± his voice was not too high or too low, as if he was speaking specifically to someone, the mockery in his tone was hidden, ¡°How long has it been since you relaxed and followed me again, Mr. Chi¡¯s ¡®obsession¡¯, I¡¯m really flattered.¡±


    Even when Jiang Luo knew that Chi You was here for the heart of the idol and Yuan Tianzhu, his mouth was unforgiving.


    As he said this, he was prepared for the evil spirits to be enraged by him. But surprisingly, nothing happened until he was back in the middle of the hall.


    Has Chi You changed your mind?


    How is it possible.


    Jiang Luo was suspicious and couldn¡¯t help but look back several times.


    What is Chi You up to?


    Jiang Luo walks suspiciously into the dining room, where his classmates are having a late dinner. Jiang Luo sits down at the table and absentmindedly pours a glass of plain water, only to notice that someone is missing from the table, ¡± Where is Sai Liaoer?¡±


    Ge Zhu nibbled on a chicken leg and said, ¡°He went out while I was sleeping, I don¡¯t know where he went, and he¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, a man came in from outside. Blond and blue-eyed, it was none other than Sai Liaoer.


    Sai Liaoer, his eyes a little dull, his expression dull, as if he had not seen the crowd in the restaurant, walked out in a straight line and headed straight for the lift.


    The crowd looked at each other and Ge Zhu raised his voice and said, ¡°Sai Liaoer?¡±


    At this sound, Sai Liaoer jolted, as if his soul had been brought back to life. He scratched his head, his eyes as blue as the sky were full of confusion.


    Turning her head to see her classmates, a big smile bloomed and Sai Liaoer ran over gleefully, ¡°Good evening, everyone!¡±


    Energetic and completely different from the lost look of a moment ago.


    Ge Zhu put his palm to Sai Liaoer¡¯s forehead with some concern, and after a moment of silent chanting, he wondered, ¡°The soul is not lost either.¡±


    Sai Liaoer said confusedly, ¡°Ge, what are you, doing?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Where did you just go?¡±


    Sai Liaoer dutifully said, ¡°I¡¯m off to the movies.¡±


    ¡°Just called you, why didn¡¯t you respond?¡±


    The bewilderment on Sai Liaoer¡¯s face flickered, ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t, back in the day.¡±


    Jiang Luo and the others did not see anything wrong in his words and put the matter behind them for the moment. They chatted and ate their evening snacks, quietly waiting for the hour to come.


    After the red and white rush, as long as no one backs off, the two furies will stay in place forever until the other side gives way. At the hour of the son, that is when they appear.

 CH 51

    Ge Zhu is a Taoist priest, and no one here is more expert in dealing with the Red and White Furies than he is.


    The darker it got, the more nervous the staff looked.


    Just before the hour of the sun, Lu Youyi sent the ordinary staff back to rest, and before they did so, Ge Zhu gave them a solemn ¡°three don¡¯ts¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the light, don¡¯t look when there¡¯s a noise, don¡¯t open the door when someone knocks. Just close your eyes and go to sleep, and whatever happens, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    The staff kept this in mind and then returned to their respective rooms.


    The spa estate fell silent.


    Apart from their chatter, there was no other sound in the hall. It was late in the day and the time was slowly approaching midnight.


    They also stopped chatting and waited silently for the red and white furies to appear.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly a joyous music came from afar, the sound of suona and drums banging loudly and festively, but as if through a layer of fog, as if from a faraway place.


    Ge Zhu made a snap decision and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    The crowd rushed to the place where the music was coming from. The closer they got, the clearer the sound of music became, and the lively music was interspersed with a ghostly chant that seemed like joy, not happiness, not sorrow.


    Ge Zhu followed the compass and led his companions closer, and when he could see the red and white banshees colliding, he stepped lightly between the trees and turned his head to ¡°shh¡±, ¡°Keep your voice down.¡±


    At that moment, after a high suona sound, the joyful music disappears and the mournful music begins. Jiang Luo, half crouched behind the weeds, looks at the scene ahead through a gap.


    Between the thick white mist, two groups of men were seen facing each other.


    To the south, a group of female ghosts, all white as if they were powdered, are dressed in red, their hands so white they are blue, and red paper is flying. In the middle of them is a bright red palanquin, with red silk surrounding it like a flower.


    A group from the north carried a black coffin, in front and behind which stood a dozen water spirits with equally pale faces. These water spirits were dressed in white mourning clothes, and long twine was tied around their waists, pulling trails through the dead leaves on the ground.


    The white paper was raised and a mixture of red and white paper money flew about.


    The sound of the music grew more and more harsh, but the scene was extremely quiet. Lu Youyi¡¯s skin tingles and goosebumps rise as the scene becomes eerie and eerie.


    Jiang Luo breathed very softly, and Lu Youyi, who was really scared, whispered to him, ¡°Jiang Luo, this is so fucking scary.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded and lowered his voice, ¡°Ask Ge Zhu what we should do.¡±


    Lu Youyi passed these words to Ye Xun who was beside him, Ye Xun passed them to Zhuo Zhongqiu, Jiang Luo waited for a while, Lu Youyi turned his head again and whispered, ¡± Ge Zhu said that it was too dangerous when the Red and White Furies collided, and asked us not to get involved in it. First remember where the Red and White Furies will collide, and then when it is daylight tomorrow, draw a formation on this road so that the two paths of joy and mourning will be staggered.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought it would work, ¡°So we go back first?¡±


    Lu Youyi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°At last we can go back.¡±


    The men gestured to each other and were about to retreat one by one, but Lu Youyi accidentally stepped on a branch of dead wood. The dead wood made a crunching sound and snapped under his feet.


    Lu Youyi froze as he gave a weak smile towards Jiang Luo, who was nearest to him, a smile that looked like he was crying, ¡°I swear, there really wasn¡¯t this dead wood here just now.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked back with a black face as all the ghosts in the Red and White Furies turned their heads in unison, their dark, lightless eyes fixed on Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi.


    Ge Zhu¡¯s heart cried out in disbelief, and before he could explain, he shouted, ¡°Run!¡±


    Jiang Luo grabbed Lu Youyi and ran, but before he could take a step, Lu Youyi fell violently to the ground, and he fell with him. Lu Youyi shouted, ¡°My foot is caught in the red rope!¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled him along and in his haste looked down. Lu Youyi¡¯s feet were wrapped in a piece of red silk cloth, which ended in a red demon, dragging them towards the red and white demons. Jiang Luo let out a ¡°fuck¡± and a golden dagger appeared in his hand, blocking the dead branches and leaves as he slashed at the red silk.


    The red silk was successfully cut by him and the two men finally came to a halt. But Jiang Luo looked up and realised that they had been dragged between the red and white fury.


    The water ghost was staring at them, and the female ghost was staring at them, both parties expressionless and haunted.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staying with Lu Youyi makes one unhappy.


    Stunned by this unexpected turn of events, Ge Zhu¡¯s group didn¡¯t have time to pull them down. Seeing that their friends were caught in the middle of the Red and White Furies, Ge Zhu pulled out a peach wood sword from his bag with a grave look on his face, ¡°The Red and White Furies are charging the road but not the people, and the people but not the road. Now that they have seen Lu Youyi and Jiang Luo, they don¡¯t care about the road, we have to go and get them back!¡±


    But as he was about to rush forward, a voice as light as the wind came from behind him, ¡± Ge Zhu , why are you still so stupid.¡±


    Ge Zhu froze, and then turned blue.


    He clutches the peach wood sword in his hand, the veins on the back of his hand tense. Ge Zhu was always at ease with his own heart and soul, always happy and cheerful, never angry with anyone. No one had ever seen such a look on his face before, and it seemed to be mixed with a bitter hatred in its complexity.


    Ge Zhu gritted his teeth, the clacking of his teeth exploding next to his ears like thunder.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu cares: ¡± Ge Zhu ¡­¡­¡±


    Ge Zhu tightened his grip violently and turned to stop his companion, looking coldly into the darkness of the jungle, ¡± Ge Wuchen .¡±


    Slowly a man emerged from the middle of the jungle.


    This man, with sideburns like knives and eyebrows like ink drawings, was as elegant as an exile, with his white monk¡¯s clothes untied and unbound. His appearance is incomparably handsome, and even as a bald monk, he seems to glow faintly like an immortal under the moon.


    Ge Zhu¡¯s hands were shaking slightly as he looked at the man in front of him with a low, deep voice, ¡± Ge Wuchen, how dare you appear in front of me.¡±


    Ge Wuchen smiled gently, his appearance was as clear as the sun and moon, but his words were heavily mocked, ¡°As my brother, Ge Zhu, have you fallen to the point where you need to use Taoist magic to subdue evil spirits?¡±


    He seemed to find it amusing and laughed out loud as he twirled his string of Buddhist beads, ¡°All these years, you seem to have made no progress. You are indecisive and still cling to your saying that everything follows your heart, Ge Zhu, are you such a loser that you are going to watch your friends die bloodily in front of you again?¡±


    Ge Zhu breathing heavily.


    Ge Wuchen gave him a look and turned away into the darkness.


    Ge Zhu subconsciously rushed forward, ¡± Ge Wuchen , stop right there!¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Ge Zhu, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Ge Zhu has disappeared into the jungle after Ge Wuchen.


    Wen Renlian had a vague feeling that he had fallen into some kind of trap as his friends were suffering on both sides. Zhong Qiu, Ye Xun, you and Qi Ye go to rescue Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi, Kuang Zheng, you and Sai Liaoer follow me to Ge Zhu.¡±


    Qi Ye, who was already anxious, was the first to rush towards the Red and White Furies. But before he could reach them, the Red and White Furies, together with Lu Youyi in the middle, disappeared into thin air.


    *


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi were being watched by these ghosts, and just as he tried to summon the runes of the Yin-Yang Ring, these ghosts slammed into them carrying a palanquin and coffin.


    Jiang Luo raises his hands in front of him, but in the next moment he falls forward unsteadily, lunging violently into an enclosed space, tightly closed at the top and bottom, with no light and a pitch-black view, and he is in a coffin carried by water spirits.


    The coffin swayed and the music played again as soon as the suona blew outside.


    He is in the coffin, so Lu Youyi should be in the palanquin.


    Jiang Luo moved and touched a cold body lying beneath him.


    The space was small and he was pressed almost entirely against this body. Jiang Luo whispered, ¡°Dude, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll be right out.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned around, recited the word ¡°offense¡±, lay on the body and knocked on the coffin lid.


    The sound is dull and heavy, enough to give Jiang Luo an idea of how solid the coffin slab is.


    The thickness is estimated to be as wide as two bricks.


    Jiang Luo touched the Yin Yang ring.


    He was not worried that the twelve zodiac signs would not be able to hit the coffin lid. What was important was how he should save Lu Youyi once he got out and escape from this dangerous red and white fury.


    Jiang Luo rolled over again with difficulty and felt around the body, trying to find anything he could use.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to think of a corpse that can give a water ghost a burial anyhow,¡± he muttered, ¡°Dude, I¡¯m sorry, you mustn¡¯t move. It¡¯s this little place, you move again and neither of us will be able to move.¡±


    The corpse was peaceful and silent, without a single reaction.


    Jiang Luo touches the body slowly.


    His hand landed where it should have been on the body¡¯s waist, and when it did, he touched the textured fabric of the dress. The fabric was silky smooth and wrinkle-free.


    Jiang Luo followed the waist down to the sides and felt the body¡¯s hands.


    These hands have wide palms and long fingers. Jiang Luo brushed one by one over the fingers, again finding nothing.


    But his right eyelid fluttered involuntarily.


    His legs were pressed against those of the corpse, and even then he did not touch the toes of the corpse, which should have been a tall man. Jiang Luo propped himself up on his elbows and moved his hands from the corpse¡¯s waist to the neck of the body.


    He carefully touched the body¡¯s face.


    Thin lips, a high nose, touched and touched, but the corpse¡¯s lips slowly hooked up.


    Jiang Luo was startled when the next moment the sky spun around and he was violently crushed beneath the body.


    Jiang Luo grunted and the Jin Guang on the Yin Yang ring flickered for a moment, only to be interrupted in the next instant. The corpse expertly restrained his hand, a low laugh faint.


    The flash of the Jin Guang illuminated the body¡¯s face.


    Elegant, handsome and effortless, who else but Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped twice, and he had the feeling that this was indeed the case.


    Inside the narrow coffin, the two men were interlocked up and down in an intimate gesture, with most of their skin forced against each other.


    The air gradually became thinner.


    The coffin is still swaying, and with each sway, Jiang Luo feels like he is floating on a boat. The sound of music is suddenly happy and sad, and the two paths of joy and mourning are surprisingly travelling together.


    Chi You pinched his jaw.


    The evil spirit lowered his head and this time it was his turn to run his hands over Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    ¡°Let me find out where I¡¯ve hidden my heart.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hands and feet were pressed against Chi You¡¯s, the evil spirit obscuring the dark-haired youth¡¯s view as he intoned a smirk, ¡°Well, not on the neck.¡±


    Cold fingertips slid down to Jiang Luo¡¯s chest. Chi You¡¯s palm pressed against Jiang Luo¡¯s heart, feeling the ringing beneath his palm, he said in a daze, ¡°Could it be here?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him expressionlessly as his heart beat a little faster.


    Rubbing the finger that was pinching his chin gently, Chi You said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s hand slowly moved to Jiang Luo¡¯s waist.


    The line tightens violently at the waist, a tight, supple waist and abdomen that has always been an attractive position for a man. The evil spirit turns here in a slow, deliberate circle and grasps the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s waist.


    As if disappointed, he sighed, ¡°Ah, not here either.¡±


    Further down the line, the itch is a thousand times more sensitive.


    Jiang Luo lifted his knee and struck at the demon¡¯s abdomen. The demon easily overpowered his attack, pinning him firmly underneath him, and his long fingers strummed like an instrument to Jiang Luo¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°I always have to be careful when dealing with you,¡± Chi You lamented, ¡°after all, Jiang always has a lot of bad ideas.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks straight at Chi You¡¯s position in the darkness and sneers, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and die.¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°I am dead.¡±


    The evil spirit forcibly overpowered all the black-haired youth¡¯s resistance and touched him all over his body. From the strands of his hair to the tips of his toes, Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead sweated and his face turned red with rage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t find it,¡± the evil spirit muttered to himself as he slowly leaned down, his icy exhalation spraying like a poisonous snake next to Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Jiang, tell me, where exactly did you hide the teacher¡¯s heart?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s wet hair clung to his ears, his nostrils heavier than before, the air inside the coffin dwindling, making his chest feel tight and hot.


    He calmed his breathing and said calmly, ¡°Where do I know where your heart is.¡±


    He chortled, ¡°Teacher, be reasonable, you¡¯re dead, what do you need a heart for?¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°Sharp-tongued.¡±


    He looked down at the dark-haired youth.


    Unlike his lazy and casual appearance in the bath, Jiang Luo is wrapped up in a tight wrap, with only a section of his neck, wrist and ankle showing.


    His face was flushed from lack of oxygen and anger, his lips were declining, and even though his face was expressionless, he looked like he had just finished a hot spring because of the beads of sweat on his temples.


    Or like you¡¯ve just woken up.


    But this beauty carries with it a poison, and once the slightest hint of laxity rises against him, a piece of flesh will be bitten off in return.


    The evil spirit reaches out carelessly and turns to caress Jiang Luo¡¯s lower lip.


    He doesn¡¯t like Jiang Luo¡¯s unruffled appearance today.


    He remembered Jiang Luo¡¯s expression in the middle of the hotel when he was forced to lie on the glass table after being controlled by the Hehe charm.


    That kind of look was more pleasing to him than what was happening now.


    Let him think about what he did that day.


    ¡°When dealing with Classmate Jiang, you always have to guard against being bitten back by you,¡± the evil spirit said, ¡°with such sharp teeth, I¡¯m curious what it looks like. Oh yes, I searched all over Classmate Jiang¡¯s body, but I never looked in your mouth, is my heart, is it hidden here by you?¡±


    He spoke slowly and deliberately, his fingers forcing their way inside Jiang Luo¡¯s lips.


    Jiang Luo bit down hard on his lip, but it was as if he had bitten into a stone, a hard texture beneath the softness of the surface, and Chi You¡¯s hand still reached in without moving.


    *


    Chi You touched Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°Still nothing,¡± the evil spirit sighed, a hidden smile hiding beneath the pity, ¡°where on earth did you hide my things.¡±


    He withdrew his hand, Jiang Luo was past his angriest moment, his nostrils blazing, a thin mist steaming. His expression was icy, and he looked at Chi You with cold eyes, ¡°There¡¯s one place you¡¯re not looking.¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, ¡°Where?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°You¡¯re getting too close to me.¡±


    Chi You slowly propped himself up some.


    Jiang Luo frowned in disgust and said, ¡°Further away.¡±


    It was as if he wanted to simply drive away the evil spirit with a reason.


    Chi You smiled again and stepped back a little.


    Sure enough, the dark-haired youth¡¯s expression stretched a little. But the nasty evil spirit was about to close in on him again when he suddenly gave a start and turned to look, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Only the two yellow talismans on the lid of the coffin were firmly glued to his back.


    At the beginning, Jiang Luo put two ghost fixing charms on the lid of the coffin as a precaution to prevent the corpse in the coffin from swindling. The charms don¡¯t last long against Chi You, but at least they have a few seconds to spare.


    That¡¯s enough.


    Jiang Luo pulled his hands out of Chi You¡¯s grasp with all his might, and the first thing he did was not to escape from the coffin, but to slam his fierce fist into the handsome face of the evil spirit.

 CH 52

    But after a punch, Jiang Luo¡¯s expression froze.


    It was as if he had struck a stone, and the stone did not hurt; he was about to die of pain.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow twitched, forcing down the pain, he withdrew his hand without changing his expression, and then kicked Chi You hard in the stomach.


    Chi You¡¯s back hit the coffin lid with a dull thud. The music outside stopped abruptly, and the coffin stopped shaking.


    The evil spirit laughed in a muffled voice that grew louder and louder. Jiang Luo pinned Chi You down, smashed the lid open with Yin Hu and tumbled out of the coffin in style.


    The water ghost and the red-clad wedding ghost were no longer outside the coffin, and he turned around immediately, ready to push the lid on.


    ¡°Mr. Ikari,¡± he looked at the evil spirit in the coffin with a leathery smile, ¡°you stay in there alone and go find your heart.¡±


    The coffin is about to be covered, and in the last gap left, the evil spirit with his back against the coffin has changed position, lying gracefully flat inside the coffin, with his hands on his stomach.


    The lid of the coffin gradually covered the oddly curved corners of his mouth and over the colour of his dark eyes.


    ¡°There was a click ¨C and the coffin closed tightly.


    Jiang Luo put dozens of Fu Lu on the lid of the coffin.


    He looked around, but although the red and white ghosts were no longer around, the fog was so thick that he could not see from five metres away. The palanquin was parked next to the coffin, and apart from a stream, it was impossible to see where it was.


    Jiang Luo touched Yin Hu¡¯s head, looked towards the coffin and suddenly smiled coldly, ¡°Bump it.¡±


    Yin Hu yawned, the tiger¡¯s mouth opened wide, he took a few steps back, his paws built up strength and suddenly slammed into the coffin.


    The coffin was abruptly knocked over on its heels and tumbled into the stream.


    The stream carried the coffin away, and Jiang Luo stood in place, laughing freely, ¡°Have a good trip, teacher.¡±


    *


    The distant coffin was intercepted by a monk.


    The picture-perfect bald-headed monk slowly removes the Fu Lu from the coffin, and the next moment Chi You pushes it open and sits up calmly.


    Ge Wuchen sighed, ¡°Master, is it because of this trivial matter that you called me here and asked me to distract Ge Zhu?¡±


    Chi You stepped out of the coffin and led him towards where the white mist was thick, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your brother?¡±


    Ge Wuchen lowered his eyes and gently turned his flowing beads, ¡°Master is joking.¡±


    *


    After ¡°sending off¡± Chi You, Jiang Luo raises the curtain of the palanquin.


    Lu Youyi fainted in the palanquin, his brow furrowed as if he were caught in a nightmare. Jiang Luo patted his face, ¡± Lu Youyi?¡±


    Lu Youyi woke up with a jolt after three consecutive calls, ¡°Shit!¡±


    He struggled with his arms and legs flailing about, but Jiang Luo backed away just in time. It took a few moments for Lu Youyi to calm down. He looked at Jiang Luo and let out a breath of relief, ¡°I was so scared, Jiang Luo, do you know what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°I blinked and you were gone, and I reached the palanquin in which sat a stern ghost dressed as a bride.¡±


    He grimaced, terrified, ¡°I almost got killed by her.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t the only one who was unlucky, it turned out.


    Jiang Luo was comforted and he was instantly in a better mood, ¡°It¡¯s all right now, come out.¡±


    When the two of them stepped out of the palanquin, Lu Youyi looked at the thick fog and frowned, ¡°Something is not right.¡±


    Without a compass in their hands, Jiang Luo waved the Yin Yang Ring twice, but it lit up on all sides, unable to give Jiang Luo any indication of north. This was the first time the Yin Yang Ring did not work and Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°The Yin Yang Ring doesn¡¯t work either ¡­¡­¡±


    In its usual location, the Yin-Yang Ring is at the intersection of yin and yang, and can accurately identify its position, whether in the sky or underground, in dense forests or tall buildings.


    There is only one place that does not distinguish between north and south east.


    That is the underworld.


    Jiang Luo ripped off the red silk flower ball from the palanquin, ¡± Lu Youyi , with the earth-seeking method.¡±


    Lu Youyi nods as he pulls out a small knife and cuts off the inverted triangle of decoration at the top of the palanquin. Taking it, he runs to the stream and fills it with water, then carefully brings it back. Lu Youyi buried the bottom of the pointy triangle in the mud, so that the exposed surface was like a bowl.


    Jiang Luo pulled a few silk threads from the red silk cloth and rolled them into a rope, with room on his lips to say, ¡°Lu Youyi, who seems to be more unlucky now?¡±


    Lu Youyi said with a bitter face, ¡°I.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist trying to explain, ¡°But I thought hard again, and there really wasn¡¯t that dead branch under my feet when I landed.¡±


    Jiang Luo swept him off his feet, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Lu Youyi sighed heartily.


    Jiang Luo walks over to the bowl with the rolled rope and Lu Youyi thrusts a straight cut branch straight into the middle of the bowl. Before the branch falls over, Jiang Luo quickly wraps the rope around the branch several times, then presses the rope with his index fingers on both ends, to the left and back to the limit.


    The rope is taut, holding the branch firmly in the middle. Lu Youyi dips his index finger in the bowl of water and gently dabs it on the tip of the branch.


    The branches of the tree move slowly.


    It bends slowly downwards from upright until the tip of the branch touches the ground, where it draws a straight line under the binding of the rope.


    After the straight line was drawn, the branch unloaded violently and fell over the edge of the bowl and onto the ground.


    Jiang Luo let go of his hand and followed the straight line, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two men walked through the thick fog while the mist around them grew thicker and thicker. I don¡¯t know how long they walked, but two red lights were faintly revealed in the white fog ahead.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi look at each other and quietly approach the red lanterns. Once inside, they discover that they are two red lanterns hanging on an ancient city gate.


    On the gates of the city are written four words as gloomy as dry bones: Fengdu Ghost City.


    Below the gates, people are constantly entering and leaving the city. There are people in strange costumes like Teng Bi and men and women in modern clothing. There were shadowy figures in black robes, who hurried in and out with their heads bowed, and on either side of the gates were Bull Head and Horse Face.


    All walked lightly, their heels not touching the ground, and it was obvious that they were not alive.


    Jiang Luo, with a stony face, and Lu Youyi hide by the roadside and watch the ghost town.


    ¡°The earth-seeking method has shown us this place, and we reckon we¡¯ll have to cross the ghost town to leave,¡± Lu Youyi whispered, ¡°The Red and White Furies should be the yin and yang that carry us through the ghost town.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°The ghost town is to be entered, but we can¡¯t enter it like this.¡±


    His eyes wove through the crowds that came and went.


    It is not always ghosts that enter and leave the ghost town, but also the living.


    However, the living are all walkers and can only stay in the underworld for a small amount of time after arriving. Under normal circumstances, ordinary spirits will not give them a hard time, but if they meet a brutal and unreasonable ghost, they will almost always die.


    Therefore, the matter of walking in the shade has always been a means of last resort.


    Lu Youyi worried, ¡°How do we get in? Pretend to walk as shady people?¡±


    Jiang Luo said casually, ¡°You think it¡¯s so easy to pretend to be a walking netherworlder? Unless there are exactly two dead people, where are we going to get their clothes?¡±


    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t rob them alive, but after the raw robbery, the shade walkers who have been robbed of their clothes will have to wait for death.


    Lu Youyi sighed several times, but inside the ghost town, a few little ghosts suddenly came out.


    The little ghost yanked the body of the walking netherworlder in his hand and cursed, ¡°Three more dead.¡±


    ¡°The Rakshasa ghost is in a bad mood, I really don¡¯t want to deal with his body after he¡¯s killed, it¡¯s bad luck to kill it and have to eat it with the soul and flesh in it, and the broken flesh falling all over the place.¡±


    ¡°How many walkers have died today?¡±


    ¡°There are eight of them!¡±


    Another ghost said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s in a bad mood because he can¡¯t open the ghost fighting arena. Only the strongest ghosts can open the fighting arena and become the king of the fighting arena, and he¡¯s not there yet. How many years has it been since we have opened a ghost fighting arena in Ghost Town? Brutal ghosts like him love to watch us struggle in the mouths of ghostly beasts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad day for these cunt walkers to come.¡±


    ¡°Not only is it a walker, we are also straining our skins, this Rakshasa ghost is not squeamish, and the brats have been eaten by him several times.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    A few ghosts found out-of-the-way places to dump the bodies of the walkers and reentered the ghost town.


    Lu Youyi silently turned his head to look at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Lu Youyi said slyly, ¡± Jiang Luo , never underestimate your poisonous milk power, in this respect you are number one.¡±


    They both hid in the white mist and slowly approached the place where the brats had thrown the bodies. When they walked in, they did find the bodies of eight walking ghosts draped in black robes.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi found two pieces of clothing that were not too bloodstained and put them on, and took the things that the walkers had with them. As a token of appreciation, they both recited the Sutra of the Afterlife to the corpses.


    It was only when they were ready that the two headed for the ghost town.


    Jiang Luo turned the black cloth bag he had taken off the shadowy man upside down, ¡°What¡¯s in here? It smells like blood.¡±


    When he opened it, he raised an eyebrow and said with interest, ¡°A pig¡¯s heart.¡±


    It is understandable that a yin-walker would bring other things Jiang Luo, but why would he bring a pig¡¯s heart?


    Lu Youyi also untied a black cloth bag and looked up, ¡°I also have a pig¡¯s heart here.¡±


    Jiang Luo touches the Yin-Yang ring thoughtfully.


    Amidst the thick white mist, a golden mouse clutching the heart of the idol scurries in from beneath Jiang Luo¡¯s black robe, and without moving, delivers the heart of the idol and Yuan Tianzhu, which is in its mouth, to Jiang Luo¡¯s hands.


    Jiang Luo has been secretly protecting the heart of the idol with the golden runes of the Yin-Yang ring.


    One is that the runes isolate the evil nature of the idol¡¯s heart, preventing it from being detected; the other is that if someone tries to take the idol¡¯s heart from the rat, Jiang Luo will detect it in an instant and then speedily summon the rat back into his bracelet.


    Jiang Luo is acutely aware of his unlucky constitution, and the idol heart and Yuan Tianzhu will never be safe as long as they are placed on him.


    They walked to the entrance of the ghost town.


    The bull-headed horse-faced man with his eyes closed opened them and looked at them, held out his hand and said, ¡°Entry fee.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°What is considered a fee to enter the city?¡±


    ¡°A heart,¡± the bull¡¯s voice hummed deep as a bell, ¡°and if you can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t enter the city.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°We have hearts.¡±


    His head is bowed, the brim of his hat covering his face, and Jiang Luo¡¯s face is expressionless as he puts away his smile.


    What a coincidence that you need to give your heart to enter a ghost town.


    How does this seem like a request made by Chi You in response to him?


    Perhaps there was more to it than that. Perhaps even the Red and White Furies were a means to Chi You¡¯s end, all in order to obtain the heart of the idol in his hands.


    Jiang Luo hands the black cloth bag containing the pig¡¯s heart to Bull Head and Horse Face.


    Bull Head and Horse Face opened and examined them and said, ¡°Go in.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi have finally entered the ghost town.


    The Ghost City is as lively and prosperous as an earthly marketplace, but is covered with an eerie and treacherous atmosphere. On both sides of the stalls, there is a red lantern hanging in the middle, and underneath it stands the stall owner.


    The stall owner, his face white and his lips as red as if they were painted with blood, looked smilingly at the flow of people coming and going on the road.


    The white mist disappears right in the middle of the ghost town.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s Yu Guang sweeps past the two sides and everywhere you look there are ghosts and ghouls with terrifying images. There are severed hands crawling on the ground, ghosts without human skin sticking to the walls with their limbs, and female ghosts with long, spooky hair that would drive the faint of heart crazy if they were here.


    His eyes fell on the stall.


    The items in the stalls were even more bizarre. Human hands, heads, skins, and dried up babies.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t look much further and quickly made his way to the exit of the ghost town.


    But when they reached the middle of the road, they were blocked in their path by a group of ghosts gathered around them.


    In the middle of the ghosts stood an incomparably conspicuous Rakshasa ghost. The Rakshasa ghost was as tall as three metres, with red hair and green eyes, dark and horrifyingly green-faced and fanged.


    His voice was so loud that it could almost shatter one¡¯s eardrums, ¡°Send your son to me for a taste, old ghost I have travelled so many ghost towns, but this is the first time I have seen a ghost that has grown five heads.¡±


    The old man¡¯s cries rang out, ¡°Please, my lord, spare our family.¡±


    The ghosts of the underworld are no different from those of the earth, for they are strong enough to do evil things.


    Jiang Luo looks on coldly, calculating in his mind the route he will take to leave. But he knows that Lu Youyi is an extremely righteous man who would have been hostile to Jiang Luo for Chi You, would have given his life to save Jiang Luo, and would have wanted to stand up for such an injustice.


    Jiang Luo whispered, ¡± Lu Youyi , you should know that this is a ghost town.¡±


    He paused, ¡°The ghosts that can come and go freely to the ghost town without being taken away by the ghosts, whether it¡¯s that wife or her son and grandson, are most likely not good ghosts.¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°I know.¡±


    He muttered, ¡°I already feel guilty for putting you in danger of breaking into the Red and White with me, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag you down any further.¡±


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°Sorry, but the real story is that I have dragged you into the Red and White.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything to Lu Youyi, not only did he not say anything, he said with justifiable relief, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Rakshasa ghost in front seemed impatient, grabbing the five-headed ghost he saw with his bare hands and sending it to his mouth, swallowing it head by head, chewing it like a gulp, ¡°Yummy!¡±


    The five heads screamed in unison, but one by one the sound was lost, becoming nothing more than scraps under the sharp teeth of the Rakshasa ghost.


    The old lady, who had just been crying extra hard, cleaned up her sobs and dived into the crowd to hide.


    The Rakshasa ghost had his fill, he laughed and patted his stomach as he turned to leave.


    The crowd parted a way and the Rakshasa ghost was about to walk past when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked up to sniff the air, ¡°Someone smells.¡±


    The walking shadowy man hiding in the crowd shivered and hid more carefully with his head down.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi looked at each other and slowly backed away.


    The green eyes of the Rakshasa ghost glanced around the crowd and saw nothing. But he wouldn¡¯t give up. He sniffed the air again and exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! It¡¯s the smell of human beings! And an extremely delicious human smell!¡±


    His nose shrugged as he sniffed his way through the crowd, the ghosts cowering to get out of his way.


    The route of the Rakshasa ghost is clearly directed towards Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi.


    Jiang Luo made a split-second decision: ¡°Run.¡±


    Before Lu Youyi could look back, he was already pulling his legs up and running towards the exit of the ghost town.


    Lu Youyi was shocked, ¡°Crap!¡±


    He hurriedly followed after them.


    The two men ran with a gust of wind that blew their hats off their heads and behind them. Jiang Luo glanced back as his black hair flew, and the Rakshasa ghost behind him said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s them! That¡¯s the human smell coming from them!¡±


    Lu Youyi couldn¡¯t help but smell his own crevice, ¡°I don¡¯t fucking smell!¡±


    Jiang Luo took advantage of his talk to pull away from him by another metre.


    Lu Youyi is very secure at this time.


    Rakshasa ghosts chased towards them.


    The evil spirit was one storey high, and when he ran, his step was two or three steps taller than Jiang Luo¡¯s. He quickly closed the distance between him and Jiang Luo, laughing wildly, ¡°Compared to ghosts, human flesh is the most delicious thing.¡±


    Jiang Luo squinted his eyes and pulled his vision away. The exit of the ghost town was still a considerable distance away from them. At this rate of running, the distance between them and the Rakshasa ghosts would become zero in half a minute at most.


    Since we can¡¯t run, we won¡¯t run.


    Jiang Luo stops abruptly.


    Lu Youyi almost crashed into him, panting, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±


    Jiang Luo turned to face the Rakshasa ghost, his expression calm as he said, ¡± Lu Youyi , hand you a reason today.¡±


    Lu Youyi asked, confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Luo touched the Yin Yang ring and the huge Yin Hu suddenly appeared beside him, tilting his head and shaking the sky with a tiger¡¯s roar.


    ¡°Run away because you want to avoid trouble and reduce excess right and wrong,¡± Jiang Luo smiled, his eyes fixed on the approaching Rakshasa ghost, his voice trailing off, ¡°but when running away is useless, there¡¯s no need to run away.¡±


    ¡°This time of year, it¡¯s going to be straight up.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Yin Hu was already sprinting like an arrow towards the Rakshasa ghost.


    With a roar, Yin Hu¡¯s speed increased, and the golden runes on its body flew through the air like a burning flame as it slammed into the Rakshasa ghost with force and ferocity.


    The Rakshasa ghost¡¯s eyes went wide as he was knocked over and rolled to the ground.


    Yin Hu leaps forward and stomps menacingly on the Rakshasa ghost, snarling at his head.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s blood flowed at a rapid rate as he became excited and thrilled. As he looked at the Rakshasa ghost, completely overpowered by Yin Hu, cruel and dark thoughts rose up.


    Killed him.


    Tear him up.


    It was like the one where the Rakshasa ghost had just eaten the five-headed ghost, biting off the flesh of the Rakshasa ghost, ripping off his head and leaving him in pieces, eating his soul and flesh down into his stomach.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster at the thought.


    ¡°Flutter, flutter.¡±


    The idol¡¯s heart suddenly beat along with him.


    Each beat seems to shake Jiang Luo¡¯s entire soul. In the distance, there was a sudden rumbling sound, boulders sinking and dust suddenly flying.


    All the ghosts and ghouls in the ghost town stopped moving in their hands and stared dumbfounded at the movement in the distance.


    ¡°The ghost fighting arena has appeared.¡±


    A pair of eyes are on Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    The dark-haired youth was clad in black robes, his breathing slightly ragged, his eyes full of a sharpness that had not yet subsided, the sheer malice that had not yet dissipated from him.


    Whispers rose among the little ghosts.


    ¡°How can the king of the fighting ghosts be a human?¡±


    ¡°What do you care, as long as the ghost fighting arena can be opened, we can watch the fun. The king of the ghost fighting arena is the one who has the final say in the arena, and whichever ghost he says he wants to throw into the arena, that ghost has to go in. The ghosts in the fighting ghost arena haven¡¯t devoured dead souls for years, so I don¡¯t know how hungry they must be, it¡¯ll be a great spectacle.¡±


    Countless ghosts gathered around Jiang Luo, cheering and swarming around him as he headed for the ghost fighting arena.


    Before Jiang Luo could understand what was happening, he and Lu Youyi were standing on the edge of the ghost fighting arena.


    The ghost fighting arena is a deep pit.


    It is more than ten metres deep and spreads out that huge. Beside the deep pit there is a handful of seats on a high level.


    and is the only one.


    At that moment, the bull¡¯s head came up to Jiang Luo¡¯s side from among the hideous ghosts dancing on his hands, and he said in a respectful manner, ¡°Please, my lord, take your seat.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at the bottom of the pit and said softly, ¡°Is this the ghost fighting arena they say?¡±


    The walls at the bottom of the pit are lined with dozens of iron cages with an eerie green light glowing in the middle, the eyes of ghostly beasts.


    Ox Head said, ¡°Yes, this is the Ghost Fighting Field. When your lordship opens the Fighting Ghost Field, the Field will be re-buried in the ground at the next son hour. In the middle of this day, Your Excellency is the king of the Fighting Ghost Field.¡±


    A false sweat slid down the top of his head, but he did not dare to wipe it, ¡°Within the ghost fighting arena, whatever you say is what you do. Whichever ghost you want goes down to fight the beast, whichever ghost must go down to fight the beast. Here you are not shackled in any way, but there is only one rule: all the ghosts who have successfully survived the fighting arena will come to see you.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought silently for a moment, then suddenly hooked his lips towards Lu Youyi and said, ¡± Lu Youyi , go ahead and leave along the exit of the ghost town.¡±


    Lu Youyi said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re gone.¡±


    After a few words of persuasion, Lu Youyi finally took a step back and left.


    After seeing Lu Youyi safely out of the ghost town, Jiang Luo turned back to the frenzied mass of ghosts behind him.


    His spirit was extremely relaxed and exhilarated. He tacked on a smile and took a step towards the high seat, accompanied by his oxen and horses.


    When Jiang Luo is actually sitting on the throne, he looks down at the evil spirits below him, his long legs folded, his smile deepening at the corners of his mouth.


    Carnival.


    The evil spirits cheered and shouted loudly. Their appearance was twisted and bizarre, and the whole scene was eerie and frightening, no more than a swarm of demons and ghostly cries.


    It¡¯s ugly as hell.


    But Jiang Luo was thinking to himself, ¡°This is wonderful.


    It was as if his soul had also become one of the ugly evil spirits, gleefully awaiting the birth of blood.


    Evil, lustful, looking down on all beings.


    The heart of the idol at his heart changed to the same rate as his own heartbeat.


    Jiang Luo taps on the armrest of his seat, his gaze sweeps underneath and suddenly settles on the Rakshasa ghost.


    The corners of his crimson lips picked up as he smiled, ¡°The first one, that¡¯s him.¡±

 CH 53

    The Rakshasa ghost had a bad feeling when Yin Hu pinned him to the ground.


    The bad feeling rushed to the top when the dark-haired young man on the high seat smiled gently towards him.


    The Rakshasa ghost looks into the arena, where the ghosts chained to the back of the cage have walked up to the cage, their hungry eyes glowing with green fire, saliva dripping down their faces, their eyes scanning the ghosts and monsters at the edge of the arena.


    The look of panic on the Rakshasa ghost¡¯s face was identical to that of the man he had killed, and he turned to flee the arena.


    But the ghosts and monsters who had previously avoided his front surrounded his path.


    The Rakshasa¡¯s red hair fluttered with rage, his fangs bared, and he shouted, ¡°How dare you stop me?¡±


    The more frightened he became, the more his face twisted, the more horrific the Rakshasa ghost was now.


    But the ghosts and monsters surrounding him did not take a step backwards.


    Even if the Rakshasa ghost was strong, it could not resist so many ghosts and monsters. He was lifted up by the crowd of ghosts and thrown towards the ghost fighting arena.


    The three-metre-high Rakshasa ghost fell heavily into the arena, looking like a child compared to the huge arena.


    Enthusiastic cheers rang out from the sidelines of the ghost fighting arena.


    ¡°Behold, the Rakshasa ghost is dying.¡±


    ¡°I bet he won¡¯t live a minute, ha ha ha, I¡¯ve had it in for him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Release the beast, I want to see him bitten to a pulp! Rakshasa ghost, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±


    ¡°Rip his head off and give us a kick in the pants.¡±


    There is no day or night in the underworld, an eerie darkness wraps around the ghost town, and the writhing ghosts look like an ugly puddle of mud.


    The ghost¡¯s words reached Jiang Luo¡¯s ears, and Jiang Luo smiled and thought, ¡°What inhuman and evil spirits.


    Cruel, cold-blooded, fearful of the world.


    How disgusting, how vicious.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s soul, however, is boiling over as a result.


    The bull head asked from the side, ¡°My lord, which demonic beast do you wish to release to fight the Rakshasa ghost?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes roam the cage.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze rests on a python with nine heads.


    He heard himself laugh and say, ¡°Since the Rakshasa ghost likes to eat heads, let this snake out.¡±


    The bull¡¯s voice contained sympathy for the Rakshasa ghost, ¡°Good.¡±


    But the next moment, he could not restrain his excitement as he shouted aloud to release the ghostly beast, ¡°Release the hydra-¡°1


    The Rakshasa ghost is still roaring with rage.


    ¡°Who threw me down? I¡¯ll have to eat him!¡±


    Cursing in anger seemed to make him less fearful, and the Rakshasa ghost¡¯s curses grew louder and louder, but suddenly there was rain dripping down on his head.


    The rain slid off his head and onto the bridge of his nose, and the Rakshasa ghost realised what was happening as he stiffly reached up to wipe it off and put it to his nose and sniffed.


    The fishy smell is strong and the rain is thick and sticky.


    The Rakshasa ghost looked up in horror.


    A giant python was straightening up and looking at him with green eyes.


    The Hydra has nine heads, three men¡¯s heads at the bottom, three women¡¯s heads in the middle and three small children¡¯s heads at the top. The nine heads are fixed on the Rakshasa ghost, and the huge body of the snake moves slowly.


    The ox-head said, ¡°The hydra lived for two hundred years. One hundred years ago, it was adopted by three families when it was about to freeze to death in winter. When the hydra woke up, it lived with them for two years. Two years later, all three families had children, and when the hydra smelled the children and had a craving, it ate them. After eating them, it got a craving for the smell of people and ate the three couples, one by one.¡±


    ¡°After this, the hydra sprouted nine heads, and what these nine heads liked best was to eat human heads.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled in realization, sticking his head in the air and smiling at the ghost fight, ¡°Then they must have a lot in common.¡±


    In the next instant, the Rakshasa Ghost screamed ear-splittingly as he was torn in half by the Hydra, whose head was buried in the Rakshasa Ghost¡¯s body, blood once again staining the ground of the ghost fighting arena after several years of absence.


    After a second of silence, more climactic chants resounded almost throughout the arena.


    There was much laughter at the edge of the fighting arena as over-excited ghosts were even pushed and shoved into the arena, becoming new rations for the Hydra.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    ¡°One more!¡±


    Countless eyes were fixed on the high seats.


    The languid gaze of the king of the fighting ghosts ranged among them.


    ¡°Pick which one.¡±


    Flutter, flutter.


    Each of the evil spirits looked at him nervously.


    Jiang Luo gazes at the black mist on the bodies of these evil spirits.


    The more evil a ghost does, the stronger the aura of fury it carries, and the more likely it is to be his target of choice.


    It was not that he had an attack of kindness and wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate the evil spirits.


    He simply felt that the strongest people looked best and were most watchable when they were struggling in the face of death.


    These evil spirits have done all sorts of bad things, did they ever think they would have to do the same?


    Will they cry out in the face of death, or will they resist stubbornly?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers are outstretched, a white, slender hand like a work of art, with well-defined bones and a full finger. But at this moment, the finger seems to be like a scythe in the hand of death, and the ghosts he points at turn pale, while those who are not pointed at look thankful.


    The finger finally settled on a fierce, murderous spirit.


    The excitement that filled his face was gone, and he was pushed into the ghost fighting arena in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s not quite fair to the rest of the demonic beasts to have only one hydra come out,¡± the king on high thought seriously and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°How about this, how about releasing them one by one?¡±


    The bull¡¯s head swallowed and said, ¡°If your lordship thinks it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°So be it,¡± Jiang Luo leaned back, his eyes faintly glowing with the crimson of an evil spirit, ¡°five ghostly beasts, five evil spirits. That would make for a good scene.¡±


    He tapped his white hand on the armrest, leaned back and smiled, ¡°Otherwise, this fight that¡¯s over in a second would be too boring.¡±


    *


    Blood was soon flowing all over the ghost fighting arena.


    The air breathed by the nostrils of the crowd seemed to be mixed with blood and foam, and many of the ghosts and monsters took off their tops as if they were alive, bare-chested and red-faced, shouting angrily, ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°What a waste of money to deal with the ghost of a faceless wolf, thanks to which I bet that he would last through one incense stick, a waste of my paper money, bah.¡±


    The betting board has long been set up for all the ghosts. The arena has become a bestiary for their amusement.


    Jiang Luo looks on quietly.


    The atmosphere was getting more and more exuberant, but he was getting bored.


    The slightly faster heart rate returned to its normal level and Jiang Luo even felt he could sleep.


    He wiggled on his toes, bored, and looked for the next batch of ghosts and ghouls to enter the fighting arena among the evil spirits.


    The one-sided crushing game was just a one-sided massacre that made Jiang Luo¡¯s body breathe heavier and his blood boil, but his spirit felt dull and monotonous.


    It would be nice to have some fun.


    Jiang Luo wanted to.


    His eyes scanned casually and suddenly paused in the middle of the corner.


    Behind the ghosts and ghouls, in a remote and shadowy corner, stood two men.


    One is a bald-headed monk and the other is a smartly suited Chi You.


    Jiang Luo looks at Chi You steadily and smiles in a high, inscrutable way. He finally sat up straight and said a few words sideways to the bull.


    In the distance, Ge Wuchen looked on at the scene and said with pity: ¡°What a bunch of fools to gamble with their lives.¡±


    Chi You didn¡¯t look at the ugly spirits, his eyes went all the way through the crowd and landed firmly on the throne on high.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think,¡± his voice trailed off, his eyes averted, ¡°that he would actually make it this far.¡±


    The statue of the evil god has a divine and an evil nature, and the heart of the god, the essence among the statues, is a being that gathers malice and evil beyond measure.


    God is like the heart and is naturally and incomparably sensitive to evil.


    Enough malice will awaken the heart of the idol and explore the power of the heart of the idol. But something so evil can amplify the ¡®evil¡¯ in the human heart, and then easily control the human soul in turn. But Jiang Luo not only retains his sanity, he also uses the idol¡¯s heart to open up a ghost fighting arena.


    This means that Jiang Luo¡¯s own evil thoughts are enough to counteract the ¡°evil¡± in the heart of the statue.


    How surprising is this for Chi You?


    The idol is a body that Chi You has been preparing for himself since a few years ago, using his own flesh and blood to raise an evil god, and apart from the fact that the idol has developed self-awareness, the idol is almost tailor-made for Chi You.


    The ¡°evil¡± in that heart is almost black in colour, for it is the evil of Chi You that is soaking through.


    But today, Chi You realises that there is another person who can counteract his ¡°evil¡±.


    Now he wants to know what Jiang Luo¡¯s ¡°evil¡± nature could be more than getting his heart back.


    He watches Jiang Luo closely, his every move being watched by him. A lazy lift of the dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes, a downward glance, in Chi You¡¯s eyes, makes Chi You look at him with anticipation and pleasure.


    At that moment, the bull head came up to Chi You from the group of ghosts and buzzed, ¡°The king has asked you to go down to the ghost fighting arena.¡±


    Chi You paused for a moment and slowly smiled, ¡°Me?¡±


    The bull¡¯s head¡¯s copper bell-like eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of sympathy, ¡°Yes, the king has asked you to deal with five ghostly beasts by yourself.¡±


    Chi You raised his eyes, across the thousands of ghosts, and locked eyes with the dark-haired youth on the throne.


    The dark-haired youth raised the corners of his mouth and gave him a charming yet nasty smile.


    ¡°What a heart,¡± Chi You sighed, reaching down to untie his tie and cuffs, ¡°Ge Wuchen , I¡¯m sorry to tell you that we¡¯re going to have to make a trip for nothing today.¡±


    Ge Wuchen frowns.


    Chi You brought him to Fengdu Ghost City in order to bring the heart that belonged to this body of his, and to release the ghostly beasts of the fighting grounds to become his ghostly beast puppets.


    Ge Wuchen didn¡¯t know why Chi You suddenly got the idea to control a ghostly beast, and when he asked Chi You about it, Chi You simply said, ¡°I just thought it would feel good to control a beast.¡±


    But Chi You has always done as he pleases, even capriciously. Ge Wuchen didn¡¯t ask too many questions, as the beast was strong and would be a great help to his master¡¯s puppet.


    So he accompanied Chi You to this place. But what did Chi You mean by that when he came to the end?


    ¡°Master, what do you mean by that?¡± Ge Wuchen sighed and advised bitterly, ¡°We¡¯ve come this far, won¡¯t you still be able to accomplish our goal by holding back and pretending to lose or not killing these ghostly beasts?¡±


    As long as these ghostly beasts do not die, they can still become their puppets.


    Ge Wuchen really doesn¡¯t want to make this trip for nothing.


    He had expected Chi You to listen, after all, he believed Chi You would not want to make a trip for nothing. Ge Wuchen believes that Chi You, who has been in the Chi family for more than 20 years, would have put up with such a charade.


    But Chi You handed him his untied tie and cufflinks and said with a wry smile, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good enough way to win.¡±


    Having said that, he took two steps forward and jumped straight into the ghost fighting arena, landing smoothly on the ground.


    The ghosts and beasts of the fighting arena are still eating the bodies of the last batch of gruesome deaths.


    The ground was filthy and no brats dared to come in and clean up the remains of the bodies. Blood and limbs were splattered everywhere and there was very little clean ground left.


    Chi You landed right in an extremely clean spot.


    His movement alerted the gnawing ghosts, and five oddly shaped but equally large ghosts turned their heads, their ghastly eyes fixed on Chi You¡¯s body.


    Sensing the threat from this evil spirit, the five ghostly beasts unanimously abandoned the food at their mouths and cautiously closed in on Chi You .


    At the same time, the sound of several cages being raised was heard behind Chi You.


    The ghosts and ghouls watching from the top of the arena were unable to raise their voices in fear as they watched one ghostly beast after another emerge from the cages in the arena with their jaws dropped.


    ¡°Another, another five open ¡­¡­¡±


    The iron cages holding the ghostly beasts were once again opened five times.


    Five ghostly beasts crawled out of the cage with their heads down, already salivating from the smell of blood in the ghost fighting arena, and moving foolishly towards Chi You.


    The ghosts and ghouls who had joined in the frenzy had finally sobered up a little, and they took a step back with bated breath and looked at each other.


    ¡°Still, still betting?¡±


    ¡°How else can you bet that this ghost must not survive a second.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, ten ghost beasts, he¡¯s not even enough to stuff one ghost beast with one ghost.¡±


    Jiang Luo watched with half-hung eyes as the ghosts surrounded Chi You.


    His heart, which had just felt dull, stirred again, and he could not stop smiling as Jiang Luo mentally encouraged the ghostly beasts to go ahead and bite together.


    Defeat that evil spirit, tear his suit-like appearance to shreds, make him bow down and admit defeat so that he has no way out.


    The ghosts and beasts surround Chi You in the ghost fighting arena.


    Chi You stood in the middle, looking pitiful and weak compared to the beasts. One of the grumpy beasts was the first to roar at him, and an evil wind whipped up from the air currents coming out of its mouth.


    Chi You¡¯s shirt was ruffled by the wind and his hair was strewn about his brow. Without his tie, his collar shifted in the wind, giving him a casual and relaxed look.


    ¡°Ten of them,¡± Chi You said to yourself, ¡°that¡¯s a lot to try and win looking good.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the ghostly beasts seemed to see that he did not return the attack, so they were emboldened and charged at him in ferocious unison.


    Chi You avoids the filth on the ground and ignores the ghosts and beasts, heading in Jiang Luo¡¯s direction. As the ghosts were about to run in front of him, the ghosts in front of him ignored him and lunged violently at the ghosts behind him.


    The ghosts attacked two by two, and the beasts became Chi You¡¯s loyal guardians. Amidst the hissing of the beasts, Chi You breezed through them without a leaf on his back.


    But he was about to walk out of the ghost fighting arena when a sudden earth-shaking movement came from behind him.


    Chi You turned around to see that the ghost fighting arena had released a new ghostly beast charging towards him, almost turning in front of him in an instant.


    With a frown, Chi You lifted his hand and wrapped it in a black mist, crushing the beast to death like a small bird. But the blood and limbs splashed directly onto Chi You¡¯s body, instantly staining his clean clothes with dirt.


    Chi You¡¯s face instantly fell into a pallor.


    The stench of the ghostly beasts was unbearable, and he connected to crush one after another, already covered in blood and completely transformed into a wretched look after a blood bath.


    It was a win, but not as good a win as he had planned.


    Chi You looked at Jiang Luo with a haunted look.


    He didn¡¯t have to think about it to know that it was Jiang Luo¡¯s bad idea, and sure enough, the dark-haired youth couldn¡¯t hide his grin.


    Chi You pulled his lips up coldly and took a step towards Jiang Luo.


    Bullhead fluttered dreamily, ¡°He walked out.¡±


    Unbelievable.


    It¡¯s amazing that someone actually managed to walk out alive from being surrounded by all the ghostly beasts.


    If you can get out of the ghost fighting arena alive, you can come and see the king. Wrapped in blood and fury, Chi You walked up to Jiang Luo.


    The closer he is to Jiang Luo, the stronger the induction of the idol¡¯s body into the heart of the idol.


    The idol¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    Chi You can even feel the beating of the heart of the idol.


    The more active the idol¡¯s heart is, the easier it is for the ¡°evil¡± it harbours to control the minds of others. Chi You suddenly smiled, walked quickly to Jiang Luo¡¯s body, bent down, took Jiang Luo¡¯s hand in a gentlemanly manner and dropped a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°At last I meet you,¡± he said admiringly, but there was something eerie in his smile, ¡°your ghost fighting arena is awesome and beautiful.¡±


    He smiled, his malice thick. At such close quarters, the idol¡¯s heart was stirred to its core by his malice.


    The ¡°evil¡± mixed with the essence of Chi You drove Jiang Luo¡¯s heartbeat into overdrive.


    Chi You deliberately allowed the heart of the idol to affect Jiang Luo with all its malice.


    Chi You is a vengeful man, and he is eager to see what Jiang Luo will be like when he reveals his true nature.


    Jiang Luo moves from Chi You¡¯s face to the colosseum behind him.


    The entire twenty ghostly beasts in the arena were all dead.


    It was the end of a game that could have lasted all day and caused no harm to Chi You.


    Jiang Luo looked coldly back at Chi You.


    He leaned back gently, his palm still in Chi You¡¯s bloodied palm


    In the middle, black hair draped over his shoulders like a black, luscious rose.


    ¡°Who told you to stand and talk?¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s negative emotions such as displeasure and irritation seemed to suddenly amplify, and he looked at Chi You with impatience in his eyes; this environment did not require him to suppress his emotions, and Jiang Luo frowned unabashedly, ¡°You are upsetting me.¡±


    Jiang Luo is the king in the ghost fighting arena.


    Chi You knelt down on one knee in good humour and smiled gracefully and falsely, ¡°Is that satisfactory to you?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him with a condescending look.


    His gaze was deeply hostile and aggressive.


    Such a look instantly aroused Chi You, and his smile deepened as he slowly grasped Jiang Luo¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Jiang Luo was thinking about how he could let Chi You die.


    The deepest malice in his heart seemed to be unleashed. He looked at everything coldly, whether it was the tragic situation in the ghost fighting arena or the fear of the ghosts, it seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    He did not care, nor did he feel anything. The tragedy aroused no sympathy in him; death awakened in him a thirst for blood.


    Jiang Luo thinks back to when he first came to this world.


    As he cries helplessly in front of Chi You¡¯s coffin, he thinks to himself that it is so much fun to play with evil spirits.


    He liked Chi You, and in that moment, he felt that what was most enjoyable than liking evil spirits was the thrill that came from teasing them.


    Does it feel good to trick an evil spirit?


    Cool, cool.


    Jiang Luo looked at the bloodied, ghastly-looking demon in front of him, but another, more sinister voice rang out in his heart.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t killing evil spirits be less fun and less exhilarating than this?¡±


    Right.


    What to do then?


    The voice said, ¡°Why not turn this evil spirit into a dog at your feet?¡±


    ¡°Let him fall in love with you and be madly infatuated with you, as you say in your lies. He¡¯ll do anything you say, and he¡¯ll die a good death if you tell him to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like an evil spirit drinking the charm of peace and harmony, it¡¯s even stronger than that. He becomes an evil spirit that you can manipulate without the puppet soul refining technique in your hands. Wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting to tame a powerful and ruthless evil spirit?¡±


    What you say seems to be correct.


    It also seems like a good idea to make Chi You fall madly in love with him and have Chi You begging to be fucked by him.


    Jiang Luo has red blood in his eyes.


    Chi You smells something thick and sticky, something ¡°evil¡±.


    He was almost charmed by the malice.


    He looked at Jiang Luo in awe and admiration.


    The malice was so strong and fascinating that Chi You could be sure in a moment that-


    Jiang Luo is by nature a man of his own kind.

 CH 54

    Chi You never believed that there could be another person in the world who possessed such pure malice as he did.


    His evil spawned in rotten corruption and lived as if he were an evil spirit. How could there be another man who possessed such malice?


    What Jiang Luo has really been through.


    Chi You couldn¡¯t help but stand up and move closer to examine the look on Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s long, narrow, beautiful eyes are slowly tinged with a sinister red blood. It was as if blood was running through them, cold, cruel, and full of evil.


    These eyes were certainly beautiful and wild, and Chi You asked curiously, ¡± Jiang Luo, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him, as if a blood-coloured mist had fallen over his eyes.


    He clearly sensed that he was in the wrong state.


    The other voice in my heart continued, ¡°You have been killed by him eighteen times before, and it is fortunate that you have not become insane. It is too easy to kill him when he has caused you such harm. Wouldn¡¯t it be more pleasurable than killing him to go further and tease him?¡±


    ¡°Break his pride and crush his dignity. Let the evil spirit on high fall beneath you, let him lose his usual indifference and cruelty, he will be frightened by a word and a look from you, he will be enchanted by a smile and a casual compliment from you, he will even give his life for it ¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Sounds pretty good.


    Jiang Luo pulled up a smile, ¡°Who told you to stand up?¡±


    Chi You looked at him steadily for a moment and regained one knee on the ground.


    Jiang Luo looks down at him languidly.


    The evil spirit is handsome, and under the grey sky, blood is smeared all over his face, making him look, in addition to being handsome, like a mad, sick murderer, bloody and twisted.


    Along with his smile, it was cut in two. One half was graceful and elegant, the other half was a sword and blood.


    The more you tangle with Chi You, the more you can see the huge web behind Chi You.


    The more you learn about how mysterious Chi You is.


    And mystery, which always arouses the inquiring mind.


    Jiang Luo lifts his toes carelessly and gently lifts Chi You¡¯s chin.


    His shoes were clean, but the evil spirit¡¯s face was frighteningly bloody. When treated in this way, the evil spirit did not expect him to make such an insulting gesture, his eyebrows raised slightly as he looked at Jiang Luo with interest.


    Jiang Luo bends down, his wide black robe covering the entire throne, which in turn makes his figure look taller and leaner.


    ¡°Chi You,¡± Jiang Luo said as he looked down at the evil spirit, his toe gently down on a still clean piece of clothing on the evil spirit¡¯s chest, ¡°You are so dirty, so dirty that I don¡¯t want to touch you.¡±


    Chi You laughed slowly and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    He suddenly stood up and took a step forward. With his hands pressed against the armrests, he pressed infinitely closer to Jiang Luo and, before anyone had time to react, he squeezed Jiang Luo into a small space, brushing his hand, stained with the fetid blood of the ghostly beast, across Jiang Luo¡¯s side cheek, forcefully leaving a dirty trail of blood.


    Chi You looked down at him and said grimly, ¡°What a shame, now I¡¯ve soiled you too.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing heaved.


    His clean face was streaked with blood that pulled from the corner of his mouth to the end of his eyes. The blood of a ghostly beast stinks worse than gutter water, worse than the blood of a spider man.


    Chi You curls his lips as his hand slides slowly and deliberately down, drawing the blood trail up Jiang Luo¡¯s neck like a painting. The white skin was jade-like and faintly cold, and the pleasure of soiling such skin would be multiplied.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s face and neck were stained with blood so red it was black, and he now looked like the prey of Chi You, the ¡°murderer¡±.


    Chi You bent down, his blood-stained jacket draped over Jiang Luo¡¯s body, and he laughed softly, ¡°I think you look better this way.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but let out another laugh, ¡°How does the blood of a ghostly beast taste?¡±


    Chi You leans in too close, long past the safe distance. Jiang Luo could even feel his slight breath as he spoke.


    His breath tickled Jiang Luo¡¯s face, and the evil spirit was so bad that the smell of his blood and water went straight to Jiang Luo¡¯s head, echoing the stench on the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face, one after the other.


    His mood snapped to a more violent one.


    The evil voice spoke again.


    ¡°Look at him like this, isn¡¯t he very under-trained. coaching?¡±


    ¡°He pressed on top of you, soiled your clothes, your face, he smiled as he watched you on the downside, isn¡¯t it all the more reason to train him as a dog for such an evil spirit?¡±


    The evil thoughts kept rolling in.


    Jiang Luo, however, came to his senses with a jolt.


    He thought to himself: this is a good idea indeed.


    But Jiang Luo remembered a more important fact.


    Slowly he reached out and gently touched the knot of Chi You¡¯s throat.


    Chi You let him move, the knot in his throat quivering lightly as he asked compulsively, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re thinking right now, Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Luo lifts his eyelids, but the red blood in his eyes is fading at a rapid rate visible to the eye.


    It¡¯s okay to train Chi You like a dog, but to make Chi You fall madly in love with him and obsess over him?


    Chi You is a madman, and a madman who only cares about pleasuring himself. It would be a disaster if he really fell in love with him, his ghastly madness would be at work on Jiang Luo and he would take all he wanted in his own way.


    Let the evil spirit die? I¡¯m afraid he will drag Jiang Luo down with him into the abyss and ask him with a big smile, ¡°Did you enjoy your death?


    Such a psychopath, Jiang Luo is stupid enough to want to make him obsess over himself?


    There are so many ways to torment evil spirits, so why should Jiang Luo lose himself?


    Jiang Luo stiffly awoke from the effects of the idol¡¯s heart, his eyes growing brighter and saner as he looked at Chi You and suddenly raised his lips in a smile towards Chi You.


    Chi You watched as the thick malice that was Jiang Luo¡¯s body disappeared.


    The next moment, Jiang Luo reversed himself with all his might and pinned Chi You to the throne. He looked at the evil spirit and raised his voice, ¡°Your last prey is this evil spirit beneath me.¡±


    ¡°The final duel in the fighting arena, all the ghosts and monsters take on this one evil spirit, and whoever can kill him wins the final victory.¡±


    The ghosts and ghouls below looked on in disbelief.


    They looked at Chi You and then at the twenty ghostly beasts in the colosseum that Chi You had killed.


    Such a strong figure made them timid in their hearts. But their bloodthirsty and excited nerves pulsed uncontrollably, foolishly thinking, could their millions of demons not kill such an evil spirit?


    The diametrically opposed appearances of Chi You and the twenty-headed oni make them less intimidating than the twenty-headed oni, even if they know that Chi You is strong.


    The ghosts and monsters gradually boiled over and surrounded the throne.


    Once everyone had moved, fear was buried by excitement and the ghosts once again cheered and hissed as they enthusiastically engaged in one last hurrah.


    Jiang Luo got off Chi You, but Chi You suddenly tugged him, and Jiang Luo was unsteadily caught in his arms.


    Chi You asked in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Why are you restraining yourself?¡±


    His low voice was full of goosebumpy laughter, as if he was flirting with his lover or murmuring to his beloved, ¡°Jiang Luo, you and I are the same person. Isn¡¯t it good to release your malice and accept another version of yourself?¡±


    Chi You¡¯s every word felt like a temptation as he gently tangled Jiang Luo¡¯s dark hair, the black silk slipping through pale fingers, ¡°How about becoming the real you and destroying the metaphysical world with me?¡±


    Chi You admitted that he did not want Jiang Luo to die.


    He was now more interested in Jiang Luo than death, so much so that he wanted him to join his forces, and he could care less about Jiang Luo¡¯s previous sabotage of his plans, all those interesting rumours about him. He wanted Jiang Luo to reveal his true nature, to become like him, and then join him in destroying the occult world.


    Jiang Luo excites him when he shows his malice, and Jiang Luo arouses another kind of desire when he restrains it.


    Chi You wants Jiang Luo to be just like himself.


    Let Jiang Luo fall with him into the darkness, into the dirty mire.


    They are all the same person, so why did Jiang Luo reject himself like that?


    Chi You¡¯s body is hard and slightly cold, and it hurts Jiang Luo like a quick stone.


    The arms of Jiang Luo were as strong as the iron brand.


    Jiang Luo is a bit suspicious that he did it on purpose.


    The gaze of the bull at his side as he looked at them was already covered with a strange look.


    Is Chi You really not noticing that the pose is wrong?


    The Yin Yang ring on Jiang Luo¡¯s hand flashed, Chi You¡¯s hands ached, and in the next instant, Jiang Luo had risen from his arms and leapt from the high seat. Black robes were flying as he raised his middle finger towards Chi You, his smile provocative and open, ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡±


    His lips lifted in an arrogant manner, ¡± Chi You , don¡¯t fucking confuse you with me. You¡¯re a ghost, I¡¯m a man.¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he had landed on the ground, put on his black robe and hat, flashed his middle finger at Chi You once again, and lay low to hide among the ghosts and ghouls.


    Chi You bowed his head and watched him disappear among the ghosts and ghouls.


    The man is gone, but Jiang Luo¡¯s unrestrained, flaming smile remains in Chi You¡¯s eyes.


    It was only when the ghosts were about to climb to their high places and surround Chi You that Chi You gave a soft laugh and leaned back in his chair.


    He looked up at the grey sky, closed his eyes and leisurely touched his chest.


    Strange.


    There is clearly nothing here.


    But it just seems to have jumped a little.


    *


    Jiang Luo left the ghost town on a low note.


    After exiting the ghost town, he saw Lu Youyi crouching at the entrance to the city. Lu Youyi, bored with drawing eggs and chicks on the ground, saw him and his eyes lit up as he sprang to his feet and pounced on him.


    Jiang Luo paused, trying his best to calm the fury and violence that had not yet fully dissipated, ¡°Why are you waiting for me here?¡±


    Luckily Lu Youyi didn¡¯t notice that he was wrong and said honestly, ¡°I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I didn¡¯t dare to go far.¡±


    Jiang Luo said nothing more and walked on with him. Outside the ghost town a white fog had fallen again. He and Lu Youyi walked through the white mist and before long, they were back outside the familiar hot spring estate.


    It was the exact spot where they met the Red and White Furies.


    Companions are waiting for them here.


    Before Jiang Luo could say anything, he was hugged by someone.


    ¡°Luckily we made it back safely ¡­¡­¡± the man slapped Jiang Luo hard on the back, ¡°Scared the hell out of me!¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly hugs back.


    Have a friend¡¯s feeling ¡­¡­ is barely good enough.

 CH 55

    Jiang Luo thought it was someone else, but it was Qi Ye, who had always wanted to compete with him for first place.


    After letting go, Qi Ye was still looking at Jiang Luo, he was so anxious, his eyes were boiling red, his lips were even puffy, ¡°Are you idiots, not knowing how to be cautious when facing the Red and White Furies, and being dragged away like this?¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t expect to be met with a harsh comment, he raised an eyebrow and asked in return, ¡°Are you so worried about me?¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face flashed uncomfortably, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu patted Qi Ye¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Have you had enough hugs? Isn¡¯t it time to move over and let us hug Jiang Luo?¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face flushed, and he took two steps back to make way.


    The friends took turns to hug Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi. Jiang Luo did not understand why friends hug each other, but after experiencing it first-hand, he came to realise that the hug was a message of concern and remorse from a friend to a friend.


    Jiang Luo accepts their hugs.


    It¡¯s kinda ¡­¡­ warm.


    After making sure they were both unharmed, the group returned to the spa.


    Jiang Luo looked around at the crowd and asked, ¡°Where are Ge Zhu and Sai Liaoer?¡±


    Wen Renlian paused and said, ¡°He was seriously wounded and Sai Liaoer was invoking the gods to heal him.¡±


    When Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi were caught up in the Red and White, Wen Renlian, Kuang Zheng and Sai Liaoer went after Ge Zhu. They were clearly not slow, but by the time they reached Ge Zhu, he had fallen to the ground badly injured.


    Ge Zhu¡¯s body was covered in wounds and he was barely breathing. He lay weakly on the ground, his face covered in blood, and if Wen Renlian had not noticed his faint breathing, Ge Zhu would have been dead.


    On the way back to his room, Ge Zhu¡¯s fingers hung lifelessly in front of Kuang Zheng¡¯s body, his face buried in Kuang Zheng¡¯s neck, tears and blood staining Kuang Zheng¡¯s collar.


    This is what Ge Zhu looks like as they have never seen it before.


    ¡°He was trying to get to your rescue when his brother showed up,¡± Wen Renlian sighed, ¡°Things were complicated for the two brothers. Ge Zhu ran after his brother and thankfully, his brother didn¡¯t choose to attack us ¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Renlian would never have imagined that Ge Wuchen would be there.


    It was too much of a coincidence and instead seemed like a trap to lure them away.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t care who came to his rescue and who didn¡¯t, ¡°Could Sai Liaoer have succeeded in invoking the gods?¡±


    ¡°We were also surprised,¡± Wen Renlian smiled, ¡°that Sai Liaoer, who sang a song that was still pentatonic, succeeded in inviting the gods this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Ge Zhu and Sai Liaoer were in Ge Zhu¡¯s room when Jiang Luo entered, but the invocation was over. Sai Liaoer was so tired that she fell asleep in a corner under a blanket, but Ge Zhu was nowhere to be seen.


    They couldn¡¯t find anyone, so they woke Sai Liaoer up, ¡± Sai Liaoer, where¡¯s Ge Zhu?¡±


    Sai Liaoer opened her eyes in a daze, her blue eyes still sleepy, ¡°Huh?¡±


    He rubbed his eyes and sat up, glancing at the bed, wondering, ¡°Ge, who was in bed before, sleeping.¡±


    Wen Renlian frowned, half crouched down and asked, ¡°Have you cured him?¡±


    Sai Liaoer is still a little excited about this, and he dances around saying, ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡±


    Wen Renlian breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him running away as long as he¡¯s well, it¡¯s good to leave him alone.¡±


    Jiang Luo sat cross-legged next to Sai Liaoer and asked, ¡°Sai Liaoer , why did you suddenly succeed in invoking the gods?¡±


    Sai Liaoer shakes his head in bewilderment, ¡°Suddenly it worked.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t look like he knows why he¡¯s succeeding either. Jiang Luo rests his chin and is about to ask more questions when he suddenly smells the stench of his own body.


    He blushed and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room and take a shower, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    The ghosts¡¯ blood had dried on Jiang Luo¡¯s face, crumpling it into a layer of dried mud. Jiang Luo returns to his room and closes the door before he reaches the bathroom and can¡¯t wait to get undressed.


    By the time he reached the bathroom door, he was also stripped clean.


    After throwing the clothes into the dirty clothes basket, Jiang Luo turns on the shower head and stands underwater for a moment before suddenly turning back to the dirty clothes basket.


    He looked at it for a moment and went over to pick up the dirty clothes he had just put inside. Jiang Luo had a habit of taking off his clothes, first his shirt, then his trousers and finally his underwear. He also threw his clothes in the same order, but at this moment, the order of the clothes he had thrown in the dirty clothes basket this afternoon had all changed in the same way.


    Someone had turned over his clothes.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead is tense and he puts down the clothes he is holding and walks back under the shower head, holding down his anger.


    What person would look for something to find a dirty clothes basket?


    He couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but Chi You, the pervert.


    Jiang Luo used to take a shower in ten minutes at most, but today he was covered in dirt and took half an hour to wash. While brushing his teeth, Jiang Luo thought back on his encounter with Chi You and became more and more furious, and finally broke his toothbrush with a click.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart rises with a sense of eccentricity.


    Forced him up and down and even put his hand inside his lips, Chi You Is that to specifically disgust him?


    A subtle, inexplicable sense of crisis has risen in Jiang Luo.


    Intuition tells him that he should try to avoid this form of encounter with Chi You.


    Jiang Luo trusts his instincts, and even if they¡¯re not right, he doesn¡¯t want to experience that weird feeling of sweating when Chi You touches him all over again.


    After the shower, he exited the bathroom all fresh. Jiang Luo had not forgotten the clothes in the dirty clothes basket, but they were clothes that Chi You had touched by some unknown means.


    He burned all his clothes with a grimace.


    When this was done, the sun had risen in the early hours of the morning.


    He hadn¡¯t slept all night, but Jiang Luo wasn¡¯t the least bit sleepy. The experience of being on top of 10,000 people in a ghost fighting arena has left him in a high state of mind even now, but after a busy night last night, his body is a little tired despite being full of energy. Jiang Luo plans to go and find some wine to drink so he can sleep more quickly.


    At that moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Jiang Luo walked over to see Ge Zhu, who was dressed in a Taoist robe. He opened the door, ¡°Where have you been? Wen Renlian and I were just looking for you.¡±


    Ge Zhu looked no different from his usual self, smiling with a light and fairy-like smile, ¡°I heard from Sai Liaoer, isn¡¯t this coming to you?¡±


    He smiled and waved the jug in his hand, ¡± Jiang Luo , come to your room for a drink?¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°I was just about to go and get some wine.¡±


    He asked Ge Zhu to come in, took two cushions to the balcony and the two of them sat down on the floor.


    The drink Ge Zhu brought was a slightly cloudy white wine, Jiang Luo tasted it and was speechless, ¡°¡­¡­ surprisingly it¡¯s glutinous rice wine.¡±


    He had expected some kind of deep white wine, glutinous rice wine tasted like sweet water to him, and while it tasted good, don¡¯t expect to drink it until you¡¯re slightly drunk to help you sleep.


    Ge Zhu scratched his head, embarrassed, and said, ¡°Sticky rice wine is the cheapest in the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo , ¡°Did you forget that the three days were free food and drink?¡±


    Ge Zhu instantly regretted, ¡°I really forgot about that. The staff were not there and I gave them the money at the price tag and put it in the till.¡±


    He looked painfully regretful and looked like he wanted to go back and get his money back. Jiang Luo was happy, ¡± Ge Zhu , how poor are you?¡±


    Ge Zhu, the Taoist priest, is always stingy when it comes to money, a question Jiang Luo has long been curious about.


    Ge Zhu laughed bitterly and held out three fingers, ¡°I have three younger siblings to feed at home.¡±


    Jiang Luo was stunned, ¡°Three siblings?¡±


    Ge Zhu lowered his head, looking at the glass of wine in his hand, the water rippling, his tone still so beyond the world generally optimistic, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? My younger siblings are still young, so I need to take good care of them. I had to go to school and I didn¡¯t have time to look after my siblings, so I gave them to Kuang Zheng¡¯s parents and let my siblings live with them.


    ¡°There are still more good people in this world,¡± Ge Zhu looked up at the dim sky before the morning sun, ¡± Fu Sheng Wu Liang Tian Zun¡­¡­ fortunately, my uncle and aunt were willing to take my money.¡±


    They were a group of people who rarely talked about their origins or their families. Jiang Luo takes a sip of wine, looks away and thinks to himself, ¡°So Ge Zhu and Kuang Zheng were also so difficult.


    The two of them were quietly drinking when Ge Zhu suddenly sat up cross-legged and made a serious apology to Jiang Luo, ¡± Jiang Luo, I¡¯m sorry for you and Lu Youyi. If I hadn¡¯t left when you two were caught up in the Red and White Furies, and had I been quicker, you might not have had to suffer so much.¡±


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.


    Chi You is waiting for him in the coffin, how can Ge Zhu deal with Chi You?


    He shook his head to show he didn¡¯t care, ¡± Wen Renlian said your brother showed up.¡±


    Ge Zhu clenched his glass abruptly as he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes ¡­¡­ his name is Ge Wuchen.¡±


    His other hand slowly balled into a fist, ¡°He¡¯s a monk.¡±


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes with a pleasant squint and remembered the bald monk standing beside Chi You in the middle of the ghost fighting arena.


    ¡°What kind of monk?¡± He pursued, ¡°Was it a good-looking monk, dressed in white monk¡¯s clothes?¡±


    Ge Zhu nodded in silence.


    Jiang Luo is certain that the monk next to Chi You is Ge Zhu¡¯s brother.


    But why is Ge Zhu¡¯s brother with Chi You?


    Ge Zhu said, ¡°Although he is good-looking, he is a snake with a heart of gold. Jiang Luo, if you meet Ge Wuchen in the future, stay as far away from him as you can and don¡¯t mess with him easily.¡±


    He covered his face in remorse, ¡°I am sorry for you all, as soon as he appeared in front of me, my reason was all overwhelmed by hatred and I ended up forgetting that the best thing I should have done was to save you ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his glass and clinked it with Ge Zhu, ¡°Lu Youyi and I are safe, but you, on the other hand, would have been in danger if Sai Liaoer hadn¡¯t succeeded in invoking the gods.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually curious,¡± he said, ¡± Ge Zhu , did Ge Wuchen hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ge Zhu¡¯s expression became obscure, ¡°he almost killed me.¡±


    When Ge Zhu caught up with Ge Wuchen, he was seriously wounded by him.


    He lay on the ground, his peachwood sword broken beside his hand, blood flowing from his mouth, pain coming from his limbs as if they were broken. Ge Wuchen walked like an immortal to Ge Zhu¡¯s side, his head bowed, the moon bright and round behind him.


    Ge Wuchen¡¯s expression was shrouded in shadow, but he said mockingly and dismissively, ¡± Ge Zhu, as you are now, you still want to come and get me?¡±


    ¡°I was going to kill those friends of yours, like the ones you had,¡± Ge Wuchen said carelessly, ¡°but having fought you, I¡¯m in a good mood now, so I¡¯ll let your friends live for now.¡±


    He kicked Ge Zhu and turned around to leave, but suddenly he let out an ¡°oh¡± and looked sideways at Ge Zhu.


    The moonlight finally illuminated his expression.


    But a malicious smile appeared on her pretty face, and Ge Wuchen whispered, ¡± Ge Zhu , I wish you were dead for this.¡±


    Ge Wuchen left.


    But Ge Zhu¡¯s anger and hatred rose up so violently that his life flared up and he survived until Wen Renlian and his men found him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s like this sometimes,¡± Ge Zhu bowed his head, his hair crooked and dishevelled at his temples, ¡°he didn¡¯t used to look like this.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to kill him, but more than that I wanted to catch him and then question him,¡± Ge Zhu reached out and looked at the palm of his hand, ¡°I wanted to ask him why he did what he did back then, I wanted so badly to know the truth of what happened, no, maybe it was just my subjective will. In fact there is no such thing as the truth, he was just born that bad. He¡¯s still called the Buddha¡¯s son of the Ge family, but he¡¯s just a wolf¡¯s heart and a dog¡¯s lungs.¡±


    Jiang Luo was even more curious, ¡°What did your brother, at one time, do?¡±


    Ge Zhu lifted his head and looked at him with a bitter smile that looked like tears.


    ¡°He killed our master and our uncle, our master, or our adoptive father.¡±


    ¡°He also killed three of my close mentors and brothers.¡±


    ¡± Ge Wuchen ¡­¡­ He rebelled against the Buddha and burned the Buddhist scripture collection.¡±


    *


    It was because of Ge Wuchen that Ge Zhu, with his three younger siblings, decided to leave the Buddhist order and turn from Buddhism to Taoism.


    He had no face to stay in the Buddhist sect any longer.


    That night was like a nightmare, and Ge Zhu woke up several times in the night. Every time he woke up, he asked Ge Wuchen, ¡°Why did you do that?


    This question had tormented him for several years, and as soon as he met Ge Wuchen, his sanity was gone.


    Jiang Luo did not feel drunk after finishing the jug of glutinous rice wine, but Ge Zhu had already fallen asleep against the wall with the jug in his arms.


    Jiang Luo dragged him to the bed, which was fortunately big enough for them to lie down and sleep in half. Jiang Luo thought he would not be able to sleep, but smelling the bed full of wine, he too fell asleep without realising it.


    When he woke up again, Jiang Luo was dazed and confused, and when he looked next to him, he saw that Ge Zhu had rolled out of bed and was sleeping on all fours.


    Jiang Luo yawned and picked up his phone to see that it was already 4pm.


    He woke Ge Zhu up and the two of them woke up sleepy and went out to see that almost everyone was still awake.


    Everyone had tossed and turned all night, but had slept almost as well as they could have by now. The two men went from room to room waking people up and going down to dinner together.


    After the nine of them finished their meal, the staff came over to ask about last night and Lu Youyi waved his hand and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s okay from now on.¡±


    The staff were all smiles and rushed to arrange another after-dinner activity for them ¨C fishing.


    There was a lake right next to the spa and the staff had prepared fishing gear, seats and snacks for them, so they walked down to the lake in a relaxed manner and started fishing at their leisure.


    There were plenty of big fish in the lake and it took little effort before Jiang Luo connected with two, which he mocked mercilessly: ¡°Silly fish.¡±


    He was putting the fish in a bucket and putting the bait on the hook when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man beside him. Jiang Luo was quick to throw down his hand and stop Sai Liaoer, who was plunging headlong into the lake.


    Sai Liaoer seemed to have fallen asleep, and only after a moment did his eyes snap open and he slapped his chest in fear and thanked Jiang Luo: ¡°Thank you, Jiang Luo.¡±


    Jiang Luo let go of his hand and looked at him thoughtfully.


    Sai Liaoer was so uncomfortable that Jiang Luo smiled gently and asked, ¡°Sai Liaoer, are you very sleepy?¡±


    Blushing in the face of such soft words, the little blonde curly-haired man nodded obediently and yawned on the spot, ¡°Very sleepy.¡±


    ¡°What time did you sleep last night?¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu also asked.


    Sai Liaoer thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°He was asleep when Jiang Luo and I went to look for Ge Zhu at four o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± Wen Renlian frowned, ¡°I accompanied Sai Liaoer to his room and he went in and turned off the light, no later than four thirty at the most. ¡±


    I went to bed at 4.30am and got up at 4pm, that¡¯s eleven and a half hours in between, so I shouldn¡¯t be this sleepy.


    As he talks, Sai Liaoer sits back in his chair, tired, his eyes peeking out into slits again.


    He¡¯s really sleepy.

 CH 56

    While they were talking, Sai Liaoer fell asleep again.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t wake him up again this time, he told the others to stop talking and quietly made his way back to his chair to continue fishing.


    It was three hours before Sai Liaoer woke up again.


    It is dark, the moon is on the branches. Sai Liaoer blinked slowly, his eyes dull. When he woke up, Jiang Luo didn¡¯t say anything, but put the fish in the bucket back into the lake, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    Sai Liaoer finally got some energy, but after eating, his head went up a little and he looked like he was falling asleep again.


    Jiang Luo is feeling a little nervous right now.


    He can¡¯t help but wonder if any of the oddities that happen around him have anything to do with Chi You.


    Thinking of Chi You, his eyelids fluttered and he feared this was another trap Chi You had laid for him, Jiang Luo said straight away, ¡± Sai Liaoer is obviously not looking right, when he falls asleep tonight, let¡¯s stay by his side and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    The crowd did not disagree with what he said, and that night, as Sai Liaoer lay in bed under the covers, they gathered around the bed to play poker.


    The little blonde curly-haired boy tried to play with them, but after a short time in bed, he fell asleep.


    The first half of the night was uneventful, but as soon as 2am rolled around, one by one, the still-energetic group became sleepy. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids were heavy, and the drowsiness came on suddenly and violently.


    Something didn¡¯t feel right in his mind, and Jiang Luo forced himself to fight the sudden sleepiness as he pinched himself so hard that the pain brought him back to consciousness for a moment.


    At that moment, he felt a figure walk past in front of him.


    His mind still a little fuzzy, Jiang Luo didn¡¯t hesitate to bite his tongue hard again, the taste of blood hitting him and his eyes snapped open.


    Sai Liaoer got up from the bed and walked past them with a dull expression, as if he were a walking corpse, and disappeared straight out of the door.


    Jiang Luo tried to wake up Lu Youyi, but they were all dead asleep. He stopped being useless, grabbed his things and chased them out.


    Outside the foggy white mist has risen again.


    It was two in the morning and the moon was miserably white. Sai Liaoer walks out of the spa estate and heads for a nearby mountain village.


    Jiang Luo followed him unmoved as the fog grew thicker and thicker around him. Sai Liaoer¡¯s figure becomes a black shadow in the fog. I don¡¯t know how long he has been walking, but another black figure suddenly appears on the other side of the fog.


    The figure approached Sai Liaoer, but Sai Liaoer didn¡¯t seem to notice, he was still walking in a straight line. It was only when the figure put something down in his hand that Sai Liaoer gave a short ¡°ahh¡± as if he had come to his senses.


    Jiang Luo waited patiently, calmly judging that Sai Liaoer was not yet at the point of crisis where he needed to step in.


    As the white mist clears, Sai Liaoer is holding a long iron chain, as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, which falls from his hand.


    Sai Liaoer¡¯s voice sounded close to tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, to have this thing.¡±


    The long, thin, dark figure said, ¡± Sai Gongzi, since you are in office, you must do your duty well. This is a weapon in your hand, and it has always been this way. Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t be afraid, as long as you are on time, I will let you go back to your duty regularly.¡±


    The little curly blonde was silent for a while before she cried, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what you¡¯re saying QAQ.¡±


    The long, thin, dark figure: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the long, thin, dark figure made his exit, Jiang Luo knew he wasn¡¯t Chi You. He almost burst out laughing as he listened to the conversation between the two men.


    Jiang Luo, who likes interesting and exciting things, peeks out and gives a light but quick glance at the dark shadows.


    But no sooner had this glance landed on the long, thin, dark figure than the dark figure immediately sensed it.


    He said in a serious tone, ¡± Sai Gongzi , you have brought someone.¡±


    Sai Liaoer hurriedly looked around nervously, but saw no one there.


    ¡°Crooked Child?¡± The ghostly figure pondered for a moment, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s nerves had been tense for a moment, but now they were no longer. Now that he had been discovered, he simply walked out openly.


    The dark-haired young man smiled with a smile so rich that it was like a rich, fragrant wine with an intoxicating graciousness.


    As soon as Sai Liaoer saw him, he ran to Jiang Luo like a child in hard labour seeing his parents, ¡°Jiang Luo!¡±


    ¡°I found you out in the middle of the night and worried that you were in danger, so I followed you out to have a look,¡± Jiang Luo smiled gently, ¡°Sai Liaoer , what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    He looked again at the dark figure approaching, ¡°And this is?¡±


    The dark figure said, ¡°You can see me.¡±


    He came out of the white mist and revealed his true appearance. A black robe, a black high hat, a wailing stick in his hand, a pale but handsome face, he is clearly a ghostly figure.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The way the man was dressed could not keep him from thinking more, was this Hei Wuchang?


    He immediately looked down into Sai Liaoer¡¯s hand. The chain held in Sai Liaoer¡¯s hand, was it the hooked chain in the hands of the White Imperator?


    According to legend, the Hei Wuchang catch orphaned spirits and wild ghosts. The White Impermanent is a living person caught by the Hei Wuchang to serve as an errand boy, as the living have yang energy and they are not afraid of the yang energy in the dying person, so they are responsible for taking the soul of the dying person and escorting it to the Hei Wuchang to take it to the underworld.


    This is what is known as ¡°walking erratically¡±.


    Jiang Luo thought that the ¡°walking of the unpredictable¡± was just a myth, but he never thought that it would really happen to him. The man who was taken away as an errand boy was no other than a foreigner, Sai Liaoer.


    Hei Wuchang stared unsmilingly at Jiang Luo , ¡°You¡¯re strange.¡±


    ¡°Your living soul, it seems, does not belong to this world,¡± Hei Wuchang frowned, the sharp light in his eyes seeming to penetrate the skin to see Jiang Luo¡¯s insides, ¡°transcending the three worlds and belonging to a place other than hell, something is indeed odd.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him defensively and took a step back.


    But Sai Liaoer ducked behind him and Jiang Luo¡¯s kick, which he hadn¡¯t noticed, struck the long hooked chain in his hand.


    The chain, which had been silent, suddenly stirred. As if it smelled something it liked, the chain wrapped itself around Jiang Luo¡¯s ankle. The black chain crawled like a black snake. Hei Wuchang was the first to notice that something was wrong with the chain, his face changed and he shouted, ¡± Sai Gongzi, take the chain and back off!¡±


    Sai Liaoer didn¡¯t react, ¡°Huh?¡±


    In the next instant, the hooked chain seemed to be taken aback by Hei Wuchang. It suddenly split in half in the middle and turned into two finger-thick chains. Before anyone could react, one of the chains flew violently towards Jiang Luo, and in Jiang Luo¡¯s disbelieving eyes, it passed through Jiang Luo¡¯s chest and burrowed into Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    Jiang Luo was stunned, he looked down at his chest, raised his hand and touched it, there was nothing there, it was as if he had just hallucinated the scene.


    Hei Wuchang¡¯s face sank, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Sai Liaoer looked at Jiang Luo in shock, and after reacting in panic, he asked Hei Wuchang, ¡°Brother Hei, is Jiang alright?¡±


    ¡°The chain of hooked souls is a weapon to detain souls, but few people know that the chain of hooked souls also has a twin weapon called the chain of locked souls,¡± Hei Wuchang said with a deep frown, ¡°The chain of locked souls is naturally fond of strange and exotic souls, and once it has taken a fancy to a soul, it will definitely wrap itself around it. ¡±


    At this moment, Hei Wuchang could clearly see that the chains had tightly wrapped around Jiang Luo¡¯s living soul.


    This is a rare occurrence from ancient times to the present day. After all, the hooked chain has hooked countless souls, and the chain¡¯s eye has long been fed by souls of all shapes and sizes to become discerning. Who knew it was such a coincidence that today it had met a living soul it liked.


    And the living soul of this dark-haired young man is really strange.


    It¡¯s not that Hei Wuchang hadn¡¯t thought of the idea of returning a corpse to a body, but how can this be explained when the dark-haired youth¡¯s soul and body look the same?


    Hei Wuchang has been cautious and careful for a hundred years and has never made any mistakes. Unexpectedly, the boat has capsized now. He did not hold back and sighed heavily.


    This breath brought tears to Sai Liaoer¡¯s eyes, and the little blonde curly-haired man almost went limp, ¡°Black, help Jiang Luo!¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart also sank, ¡°The Soul Chain has locked my soul, does this mean I¡¯m going to die?¡±


    Hei Wuchang, who for the first time felt what humans call a ¡°headache¡±, helped Sai Liaoer, who was about to slide to the ground, ¡°Sai Gongzi, there is no need to make such a big salute. This Mr. Jiang has got the Soul Chain, what is lost may not be lost.¡±


    Sai Liaoer sobbed as she was helped to her feet, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Hei Wuchang : ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Gongzi will not die.¡±


    As a workaholic, Hei Wuchang took out a small notebook from his sleeve and said to Sai Liaoer, ¡°Sai Gongzi, Yang Xiuchun, the old woman in the second room on the left of the 204th house in this village, will die in a quarter of an hour. I will tell you more when we have finished our business.¡±


    Sai Liaoer went to the hook with trepidation, taking one step and three steps back inside the village.


    Jiang Luo even felt a sense of sadness in Sai Liaoer as he went off to die.


    Hei Wuchang watched along with him until Sai Liaoer¡¯s back disappeared and then turned to look at Jiang Luo.


    ¡°Lord Jiang,¡± Hei Wuchang said solemnly, ¡°the chain of soul chains will not harm your living soul, and on the day you die, I will come to you and release it from your living soul with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hei Wuchang, I would like to know what you mean by the phrase ¡®what is lost is not necessarily lost¡¯,¡± Jiang Luo seemed so calm that Hei Wuchang could not help but look at him differently. ¡°Where is it lost and where is it collected?¡±


    Hei Wuchang said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll listen to you slowly.¡±


    Hei Wuchang then spoke slowly. According to Hei Wuchang¡¯s words, once this soul chain is locked on Jiang Luo¡¯s body, unless Jiang Luo can control the chain, he will never be able to take it off. With the chain on his body, anything that could nourish his soul would be useless to Jiang Luo, just like a bowl of water with the lid closed, and no other water could be poured into the bowl, but not a single drop could be poured in.


    But at the same time, there is a chicken-and-egg benefit. The chains imprison Jiang Luo, but they also protect him. If anyone tries to do anything to Jiang Luo¡¯s soul, they can only do so in vain.


    Jiang Luo was instantly reminded of Chi You¡¯s puppet soul-refining technique.


    He looked slightly moved, ¡°So in that case, the puppet soul refining technique is useless to me as well?¡±


    Hei Wuchang nodded and looked slightly sympathetically at Jiang Luo , in his opinion, the disadvantages of being chained to a soul clearly outweighed the advantages, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you still have a bead on you that can enhance your spirit body, but it¡¯s useless now.¡±


    Jiang Luo just wants to laugh.


    ¡°No pity, no pity at all,¡± he pulled out Yuan Tianzhu and squeezed it down hard, ¡°it¡¯s no use to me, then I can crush it.¡±


    God knows how much Jiang Luo worries every day that he will wake up and be controlled by Chi You.


    He tucks Fu Lu under his pillow and puts Fu Lu on his body every night before he goes to bed. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to check Fu Lu and recall if his memories of yesterday have been tampered with.


    Only when he got the Yin Yang Ring did he breathe a little easier, but this ability of Chi You still stuck in his throat.


    Yuan Tianzhu is a man he both loves and hates.


    Love it, naturally, because it makes Jiang Luo stronger, and hate it because it is part of the soul of Chi You.


    The thought of swallowing Chi You¡¯s soul and entwining it with his own made him feel insensitive. Even if Yuan Tianzhu could make him stronger, he had no desire to use Yuan Tianzhu.


    So, he kept Yuan Tianzhu and never used it. But after this accident, Yuan Tianzhu was no longer useful to him, and Jiang Luo was finally relieved of his worries.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers are hard, but, embarrassingly, Yuan Tianzhu is not crushed by him.


    Jiang Luo summoned Yin Hu without changing his face and threw Yuan Tianzhu into Yin Hu¡¯s mouth.


    Yin Hu chewed hard, but with a toothache expression, it rubbed itself aggressively against Jiang Luo¡¯s waist and spat out Yuan Tianzhu.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and re-hid Yuan Tianzhu.


    Hei Wuchang kindly said, ¡°This bead is indestructible, so rather than trying to crush it, it is easier to hide it.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled politely at him, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, I understand.¡±


    Fifteen minutes later, Sai Liaoer walked out of the village on time. The soul of a muddled old man was attached to his chain, and Hei Wuchang pinned it down and said to Sai Liaoer: ¡°Sai Gongzi, you still have the souls of five hundred and six people to hook.¡±


    Sai Liaoer said, ¡°Brother Black, I¡¯m really not cut out for this job.¡±


    Hei Wuchang frowned in disapproval, ¡± Sai Gongzi, it¡¯s a done deal.¡±


    Sai Liaoer¡¯s ears were dizzy and his eyes were dizzy, he scratched his blonde hair and said pitifully, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.


    Hei Wuchang said, ¡°¡­¡­ Sai Gongzi , I can¡¯t understand your words either.¡±


    Jiang Luo was ready to leave: ¡°Keep up the good work, I¡¯ll be off.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Gongzi Jiang,¡± Hei Wuchang called out to him, ¡°the living go impermanent, it¡¯s a secret, and it would be a disaster for Sai Gongzi if anyone else knew about it.¡±


    Jiang Luo understands this.


    If anyone knew that Sai Liaoer was the White Impermanent and could take their souls, countless people would go crazy over it and it goes without saying what Sai Liaoer would go through.


    Hei Wuchang said, ¡°Even Sai Gongzi, when I remove the hooking rope from his hand, he will forget about walking the impermanent.¡±


    Jiang Luo sensed something was wrong, ¡°Are you saying that I am the only person in the world who knows that Sai Liaoer is the White Impermanent?¡±


    Hei Wuchang nodded with a serious face.


    Jiang Luo rubs his brow, his head hurts.


    Was it because he was a crossover that he was so special?


    ¡± Sai Gongzi does not seem very clever,¡± Hei Wuchang said, half-heartedly and bluntly, ¡°and I would ask Jiang Gongzi to conceal the matter for a moment.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°After all ¡­¡­¡± he muttered, ¡°we¡¯re friends.¡±


    The words were so low that they were scattered by the wind and no one heard them.


    After bidding them farewell, Jiang Luo went back to his room alone, while the others in Sai Liaoer¡¯s room were still sleeping unconsciously.


    Early the next morning, Sai Liaoer returns, bleary-eyed. Before, Jiang Luo would have suspected that he was under an evil spell, but now he knows that it is clearly the pain of a part-time job after a late night.


    He tried Sai Liaoer a few times, but Sai Liaoer could not remember what happened last night. Jiang Luo gave up and helped him get past his companions, and after a final day at the spa, the group went back to school.


    After returning to the school, they took a few days off and once again received a mission issued by the school.


    A trainee talent show has seen three of its scheduled trainers die inexplicably and one of the people behind the scenes die before the show is recorded.


    The show had started to build up publicity all over the place before it started, but I never thought this would happen. But with lives at stake, the director¡¯s team met several times to discuss the matter and, even with the heavy losses, planned to call the show off, but that night, an assistant director was hanged in the studio.


    There is also a line of blood on the wall of the studio, a threat left by an unknown person.


    ¡°If the show is stopped, everyone dies.¡±


    The team didn¡¯t believe it, but then a series of bizarre events led them to believe it. Under death threats, the talent show had to go ahead as scheduled.


    The police are unable to deal with the matter, so they give it to Bai Hua University as a task. The university decides to pick three people to fill the positions of the three dead trainees and blend in with the talent show, trying to find the source of the paranormal incident without attracting the attention of the audience.

 CH 57

    The talent show had to be open to the public, and the existence of the metaphysical community could be exposed if they were not careful. Dean Xu personally called the nine members of the metaphysics class to himself and specifically explained the purpose of this mission: to keep everything low key and careful.


    ¡°We¡¯ve spoken to the crew, the chief director will ask the staff to do their best to ignore your scenes, to skip the performances and so on, to keep a low profile so that the other trainees don¡¯t find out who you really are,¡± Dean Xu recited two or three times, ¡°the crew will give you as much freedom as they can. For security reasons, there are only a few people on the show who know who you are, so if you have any problems, go to these people.¡±


    Jiang Luo took a look at the list and saw that the names of several heads of the programme were on it.


    In short, they are there to be transparent, to solve the paranormal incident and then retire from the show without a trace.


    Jiang Luo looked at the name of the variety show, which was called Next Stop, Idol.


    The name made him look a little familiar.


    When he thought about it, it dawned on him that this was the talent show that Bai Qiu had been trying to recommend him to.


    Two months ago, he and Chi You¡¯s disguised brother Qiao helped Bai Qiu, a first-rate actress, to break the charm her agent had placed on her. He also outlined a plan for Jiang Luo¡¯s debut, the first stop being the talent show Next Stop Idol.


    Jiang Luo has never hesitated to turn it down, but he never expected to see this variety show come back to him.


    When I think of Bai Qiu, I think of Bai Qiu¡¯s manager. Jiang Luo took out his phone and searched for follow-up news.


    Bai Qiu moved quickly, and a week after she sobered up from the Harmony Charm, her manager, He Meng, was sent to prison on a number of charges, the most serious of which were drugging and blackmailing and threatening Bai Qiu.


    Each of these charges was extremely serious and could have put He Meng straight through prison.


    Jiang Luo sighed in admiration, saying that when women are ruthless, there is basically nothing left for men to do.


    Next Stop, Idol is a boy band talent show, and Zhuo Zhongqiu thankfully stood next to the dean, gloating at his peers and asking, ¡°So who¡¯s going?¡±


    Dean Xu stroked his white beard, ¡°You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head with your question.¡±


    When you go to a talent show, you have to look good, of course.


    Dean Xu looked at his students one by one and was worried: they all look good, how should I choose?


    The school¡¯s missions accumulate credits for graduation, or for school rewards, and can also be exchanged for money. The Sixth House also takes high-credit students from the school to be their first disciples, so every mission is a mixture of crisis and opportunity.


    When Dean Xu couldn¡¯t choose, he said, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, you guys vote.¡±


    Jiang Luo came first in the poll. Second and third were Qi Ye and Lu Youyi. The dean decided on the three of them and said, ¡°Someone will pick you up the day after tomorrow to take you to the programme, and you will meet at school at eight in the morning. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s all right now, go back.¡±


    Walking out of the dean¡¯s office, Jiang Luo asked grimly, ¡°Who voted for me?¡±


    In unison, eight hands were raised.


    Wen Renlian ruffled her curls and smiled, ¡°With a face like yours, it¡¯s a waste not to be on the show. And I¡¯m used to women¡¯s clothes, so I can¡¯t. Ge Zhu is a Taoist priest, so he can¡¯t do it either. Kuang Zheng is too big, so he can¡¯t do it either. Ye Xun has to hold Xiao Fen at all times, so I don¡¯t think the crew are allowed to bring dolls? As for Sai Liaoer.¡±


    He looked at the little curly blonde with green and black eyes and a kidney deficit, ¡°¡­¡­ better give him time to catch up on his sleep.¡±


    ¡°And by the count of it, that leaves only three of you.¡±


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes as he swept past them, accepting that this was a foregone conclusion. He touched his face, Jiang Luo had always been good-looking and self-conscious, and if this face was noticed, he would be in trouble for the rest of his life.


    Jiang Luo will do everything he can to keep a low profile in order not to be mobbed when he goes out in the future.


    Jiang Luo was called back to Tian Shifu by Feng Li after the afternoon session.


    Coincidentally, Zhuo Zhongqiu and Qi Ye were also called back by the Zhuo and Qi families.


    It was noon when we arrived at Tian Shifu. Jiang Luo entered through the door, and the disciple standing by the door said respectfully, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Jiang Luo nods and enters the inner courtyard amidst many reverent stares.


    Feng Li was not at Tian Shifu, but he had sent another disciple, Wang Santan, to arrange for Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t seen this brother for quite a while, and he casually asked, ¡°Brother San Sigh, why weren¡¯t you at the third level of the competition in Xiangxi the other day?¡±


    He remembered that Wang Santan and another brother, Zhou Wudu, had clearly made it through to the second level.


    Wang Santan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°because the eight people who ate the mushrooms at Yun Nan included me.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± pfft.


    Wang Santan sent him back to his room and said, ¡°Sir has asked you to practise the new five charms and when ten o¡¯clock rolls around, Sir will check your practice via video.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve got a suit for you and I¡¯ve put it in the wardrobe,¡± Wang Santan said, ¡°we¡¯re going to a funeral tomorrow, so you remember to wear that tomorrow.¡±


    After Wang Santan¡¯s departure, Jiang Luo practised Fu Lu in earnest, as time was running out.


    When he first became Feng Li¡¯s master, he deliberately hid his strength. But Feng Li seems to know that there is more to him than meets the eye, and sets him heavier and heavier tasks, pushing Jiang Luo¡¯s true strength.


    There are only three hours left before ten o¡¯clock, three hours to learn the five Fu Lu paintings, he really dares to set them up.


    Time always flies when you are concentrating. At 10pm, Jiang Luo was on time for Feng Li¡¯s video.


    On the other side of the video, another of Feng Li¡¯s direct disciples, Zhou Wudu, is fiddling with the computer. He adjusts the angle and Feng Li¡¯s cold, watery face enters the shot.


    Feng Li sits in a carved wooden chair with a faintly unsuspecting look on his face, his arms folded and his dark Tang suit giving him an intimidating presence that dares not be looked at.


    Zhou Wudu stood warily behind Feng Li, who squeezed his eyes towards Jiang Luo and made silent gestures: Sir is in a bad mood!


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°Bad luck.


    He lifted his brush in a proper manner, ¡°Sir, I am ready.¡±


    Feng Li nodded gently, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Jiang Luo mentions the air and focuses on the pen.


    His talent in Fu Lu is of the ¡°God¡¯s gift¡± variety, and Feng Li¡¯s request would have made anyone cry. But when it comes to Jiang Luo, he does it fast and well. In less than half an hour, five brand new Fu Lu sheets were laid out on the table.


    Feng Li¡¯s face eased a little when he saw that his brush was flowing without any stagnation, ¡°Wudu, you studied Fu Lu several years earlier than Jiang Luo, but your progress is not as good as his in a month.¡±


    Zhou Wudu watched with envy and jealousy as Jiang Luo put down his pen, ¡°Sir, senior brother is great.¡±


    Jiang Luo said modestly, ¡°Brother is also great.¡±


    The two of them had been bragging to each other for a while, but Feng Li looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s face and suddenly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t use dinner?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°I practiced Fu Lu when I got back, I didn¡¯t have time to eat.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s expression sank again, ¡°Is this how your senior brother takes care of you? Call him over.¡±


    Wang Santan came over and was scolded by Feng Li, the 80kg man almost cried at the scolding and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare food for my brother!¡±


    Twenty minutes later, he served Jiang Luo a bowl of noodles and a small dish. Jiang Luo finished eating as Feng Li looked on, and when he was 80% full, Feng Li slowly asked, ¡°Did he look for you during the days I was away?¡±


    Jiang Luo understands who this ¡®he¡¯ is.


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head deliberately and hesitantly.


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes went cold, ¡± Jiang Luo , tell the truth.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden, ¡°Sir, I really can¡¯t help but not see him. I beg you not to hurt him, I took the initiative to go to him this time, I really miss him too much ¡­¡­ Sir, you believe me, after I help him get his revenge ¡­¡­ I will try to forget him.¡±


    The dark-haired youth bowed his head and choked out, ¡°I will really forget him, please don¡¯t let his soul fly away.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s face was unruffled, ¡°Where did you meet him?¡±


    Jiang Luo shut up and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Feng Li¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with murderous intent.


    A mere evil spirit had already influenced his disciples to this extent.


    He had thought that after his last fight with Chi You, Chi You would never dare to come near Jiang Luo again. But the reality is that this evil spirit is like a skeleton in the closet, deepening its influence on Jiang Luo.


    Chi You ¡­¡­


    He touched the jade trigger finger on his hand and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I still have a way of knowing. Jiang Luo, I¡¯ll tell you one last time, there is a difference between human beings and ghosts. The next time you see him, you must inform me immediately. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will not only let him live forever.¡±


    Feng Li looked at Jiang Luo and said coldly, ¡°And break your legs.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s buried smile faltered at the corners of his mouth, and he looked up at him with an expressionless face.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and even without expression, he had a sad look about him. Feng Li frowned and said, ¡°Go and wash your face.¡±


    The look on his face was unmistakable and Jiang Luo lowered his eyes for a few seconds before getting up and going to the bathroom.


    Jiang Luo poured two shovelfuls of cool water over his face and when he looked up, the dark-haired young man in the mirror looked slightly sombre.


    Jiang Luo hates Feng Li¡¯s attitude.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Luo has never been restricted in his actions, let alone threatened gently: if you do this, I will break your legs.


    He and Feng Li were in a relationship of mutual use. Although Feng Li did not say so, he knew that Feng Li had taken him as his disciple only because of his talent and strength, and that by taking him as his disciple, he would be able to do something for Tian Shifu.


    Feng Li is not a nice person, otherwise he would not have watched the original disciple of his clan being tortured to death by Chi You in order to avenge Chi You in the original book.


    We all understand that some things are enough. Jiang Luo can accept that Feng Li has sent Chi You to his death, but he can never accept Feng Li¡¯s control over him.


    Drops of water slid down his chin, Jiang Luo wiped them away and walked out with a collected look.


    Feng Li looked at him as he had recovered, and the coldness around him warmed back up considerably.


    Zhou Wudu, shaken by fear behind Feng Li, scowled at Wang Santan, who swallowed and mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s late, you should go to bed.¡±


    Feng Li said in a soft voice: ¡°Close it.¡±


    Zhou Wudu walked up and turned off the video.


    The screen goes black, Jiang Luo sits down and looks to the side where Wang Santan is typing rapidly on his mobile phone.


    ¡°I was asking what would make Mr. angry,¡± Feng Li was not here, but Wang Santan still did not dare to speak up, ¡°Zhou Wudu said that Mr. met a female madman today, came up and rushed at Mr., and yelled Feng Li, I want to raise the next Heavenly Master with you¡¯, and almost hugged Mr.¡±


    Jiang Luo almost laughed out loud as he imagined the scene, and he felt slightly better, ¡°How did sir do it?¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Wang Santan shuddered, ¡°the girl was a member of the Chi family, and the Chi elders were standing around smiling, and it felt like they were happy to see it happen.¡±


    Can we not be happy with that?


    Feng Li has an identity, an ability and a look.


    To those who don¡¯t know Feng Li, he is indeed one of the best husbands in the world.


    But Jiang Luo can guarantee that Feng Li¡¯s future wife, if Feng Li doesn¡¯t like her, is just that, and if Feng Li does, she will be the type who says, ¡°If you go out, I¡¯ll break your legs.


    They may have to trap people in Tian Shifu and not let them out.


    Jiang Luo and Wang Santan chatted for a few minutes before Wang Santan yawned, ¡°Enough talk, go to bed, we have to get up early tomorrow. We have to get up early tomorrow. We have to be there by eight o¡¯clock, so you¡¯d better set an alarm for six o¡¯clock, brother.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°I know.¡±


    After a peaceful night, Jiang Luo got up early the next morning and left the house after breakfast with Wang Santan.


    Wang Santan dressed Jiang Luo in a plain black Tang suit, and he himself wore the same one. Although the clothes are the same, they have a very different effect on the two men.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Santan silently moved away from Jiang Luo.


    When he arrived, Jiang Luo realised whose funeral he was attending. It was the funeral of a member of the Chi family who had died in the Xiangxi tournament.


    Inside the hearse, the coffin was placed in the middle. The picture of the deceased is placed on the table and the Chi You family kneel on either side of the coffin, crying much more sincerely than they did at the last Chi You funeral.


    Jiang Luo and Wang Santan went up to the incense and looked for Feng Li in the crowd.


    Jiang Luo is somewhat distracted.


    He was thinking about something.


    By the count of time, it had been seven days since this member of the Chi family had died. In August, the body was decomposing very quickly, so why was it not buried?


    Wang Santan suddenly quickened his pace and led Jiang Luo through the people, saying respectfully, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up to see Feng Li with some old men standing beside him, a circle of people chatting. Among the old men, one of whom he had seen before at Tian Shifu, was the old man from the Chi family who was sitting with the old Master of Heaven.


    Feng Li nodded slightly, ¡°Come and meet some of the clan elders.¡±


    Wang Santan, being the elder brother, was the first to say, ¡°Greetings, my fellow clansmen, you all look much healthier again.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± one of the old men smiled, setting his eyes on Jiang Luo with a gleam in his eye, ¡°is this the first place winner of the competition? Come on, let me have a look and get some glory from the first place.¡±


    Jiang Luo stepped forward, and several of the elders sized him up secretly. The elder of the Zhuo family said without haste, ¡°We have also detained the children around, Zhong Qiu a few young children are playing at the back, let them pass too.¡±


    Wang Santan looks to Feng Li who agrees, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The two disciples leave, Feng Li watching them. Tian Shifu¡¯s Tang costume is discreet and conspicuous in the crowd, and Jiang Luo is impossible to ignore, and more or less someone steals Yu Guang on Jiang Luo.


    But for Feng Li, living or dead, love is only a distraction and a weakness, like dirty water, and even an immaculate heart becomes muddy when it touches love.


    He did not like love affairs and was sick of people bringing down the disciples he saw.


    Both the living and the dead.


    Feng Li withdrew his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Do the several clan elders know that this young disciple of mine has a different kind of lover?¡±


    Several clan elders looked at each other, not understanding why the Heavenly Master would talk to them about such topics, ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Li looked at the Chi family elder, ¡°Speaking of which, this lover of his has some ties to the Chi family.¡±


    The mean-looking Chi family elder suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    The hand behind his back trembled slightly, his face forcing itself to be calm, ¡°Could it be one of my Chi family girls?¡±


    Feng Li gave a cold laugh, ¡°It is none other than Chi You, the long-dead head of your Chi family. He took on the form of an evil spirit, but he haunts my disciples.¡±


    ¡°Bam¡­¡±


    The Ikari family elder¡¯s eyes widened as the thermos fell to the floor.


    *


    Jiang Luo did not go to Zhuo Zhongqiu after leaving Feng Li and the others.


    He hid in the corner and one by one he swept past the guests attending the funeral.


    With the first death in the Chi family line, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t believe that Chi You wouldn¡¯t come to watch the fun.


    It is likely that the evil spirit is already hiding in some corner, nastily watching every move of the funeral congregation.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze swept past the coffin once more.


    The cries on either side were so miserable that several people fell limp to the ground in tears; it was simply heartbreaking to hear and weep.


    When Chi You, a proper full-blooded member of the Chi family and the one in charge of the family, died, it was not such a big deal.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, covering his mouth and taking several steps back so as not to be seen as a psychopath, lest his gloating be heard by others.


    So much for retreating, but into the arms of another.


    The man gave a muffled laugh and asked with interest, ¡°What are you laughing at.¡±

 CH 58

    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t panic, he naturally tilted his head to the side, his eyes raised in a smile, ¡°I¡¯m laughing at the fact that when someone died, the Chi family didn¡¯t shed a single tear for him.¡±


    The dark-haired beauty had a provocative smile at the end of his eyes, his lips were red, and his black hair flowed down the side of his face, falling satin-like over his equally black toga.


    The man behind him stood in the shadows, bowing his head and saying, ¡°Their tears are dirty, but you are not.¡±


    Chi You put one hand around Jiang Luo¡¯s waist and held him captive. The other hand held his fingertips and gently pointed towards the coffin, the evil spirit laughed lowly, ¡°That day you knelt before me, of all the people, you cried the most, but you cried much better than these people.¡±


    The space between them seemed to be cut off from the rest of the world, and the light was sucked away by the evil spirits behind them. The shadows were like a black mist, wrapping around the beauty in the Tang dress.


    Jiang Luo stumbles twice, his cloth shoes buried in darkness.


    Chi You is bolder than he thinks.


    The place is full of people from the occult world, yet he dares to show up here so brazenly. Jiang Luo thought he was going to take on the body of one of the guests or manipulate a puppet to watch the fun, but instead it was Chi You himself.


    He came in person, but the Chi family did not find out. This was like a slap in the face, the greatest insult and contempt to the Chi family.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s Yu Guang glances in the direction of Feng Li.


    Feng Li¡¯s group is at the back of the guests, a short distance away. All Jiang Luo had to do was raise his voice and Chi You would be exposed to Feng Li¡¯s eyes.


    Not to mention, Jiang Luo would like to see Feng Li and Chi You fight.


    He said leisurely, ¡°Chi You, aren¡¯t you afraid Feng Li will find out? He warned me specifically that if he saw you pestering me again, he¡¯d have your soul scattered.¡±


    The evil spirit laughed low, ¡°It sounds rather like we are cheating on each other.¡±


    ¡°Then let him come and scatter my soul,¡± the evil spirit¡¯s laugh was careless, ¡°and I would like to see if the Heavenly Master has this skill.¡±


    Cheating?


    This description immediately sent a jolt through Jiang Luo, and his scalp began to tingle.


    He hastily pulled away from the subject and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re pathetic, I was the only one who cried the most at the funeral, but the tears I cried for you were a lie.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m even more interested in seeing what you look like when you¡¯re not lying and crying,¡± Chi You¡¯s tone is sticky and charming as he holds Jiang Luo¡¯s hand towards the weeping Chi family, ¡°but even if you¡¯re faking it, you¡¯re much more moving than they are. ¡±


    Jiang Luo looks over at the Chi family.


    The over-exaggerated cries showed him a few signs of acting, and he thought to himself: no.


    He also found himself crying most movingly.


    The evil spirit¡¯s spine curved slightly as he embraced the dark-haired youth, his eyes on the clan, his voice grim, ¡°You will find a surprise if you look at them seriously.¡±


    ¡°Look at this man first,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s hand was held pointing to the middle-aged man in the very centre as the evil spirit compelled, ¡°look at him with your heart.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned at the man.


    The middle-aged man, presumably the father of the deceased, is bearded and beating his chest in a grief-stricken manner.


    Gradually, however, Jiang Luo saw a layer of blackness slowly wrapping around the man¡¯s body. The black aura and the black mist of the evil spirits were two different things, the black mist of the evil spirits was dark and thick, containing a horrible and unknown aura. The black mist of the evil spirit was dark and thick, containing a horrible and unknown aura, but the black aura of the middle-aged man was like rotten flesh, so disgusting that it made him gag.


    ¡°That¡¯s malice,¡± Chi You said primly, ¡°and the heart of an evil god can show you all this malice. You look at him more closely ¡­¡­ to see how disgusting he is.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze does not shift as he stares deeper into the blackness.


    The man¡¯s thoughts came from the malice: ¡°My son is dead, his mother and I have only one child, it¡¯s over, the next generation of the Chi family in charge will definitely not be our family¡¯s turn, no, I have to make another effort with his mother to have a child tonight.¡±


    ¡°How come he¡¯s the only one who died and it wasn¡¯t anyone else? What a pain in the ass. His mother is now dried up and I¡¯m not feeling it, or I¡¯d better pick up the illegitimate son I¡¯m keeping outside and save the effort of raising him.¡±


    Chi You led him to the woman next to him again, ¡°Look at this again.¡±


    The woman, the mother of the deceased, is crying so hard she almost faints. But her right hand protects the small of her back without a trace, occasionally glancing sheepishly towards the middle-aged man.


    The malice in her was equally disgustingly diabolical.


    ¡°I have to talk to his uncle tonight about what to do with this one in my belly ¡­¡­ always have to find a way to give birth to it, anyway it¡¯s all Chi¡¯s family, let him not know it¡¯s not his son won¡¯t it?¡±


    Jiang Luo gives a soft laugh.


    Chi You also laughed as he dropped Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, ¡°These cheap malices are simple and insipid, easily seen through.¡±


    ¡°But you are different,¡± Chi You buried herself in Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, smelling the scent of the dark-haired youth¡¯s hair, ¡°and I can¡¯t see you, you¡¯re so much more fascinating than they are.¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted, ¡°You showed me their malice just to talk to me about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Chi You said, ¡°I just saw you hiding in the corner and couldn¡¯t resist coming out to share a surprise with you. Did this surprise impress you? If it makes you want to join me in destroying the Chi family, so much the better.¡±


    ¡°What kind of surprise is that?¡± Jiang Luo retorted with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, even if the Chi family is rotten to the core, it doesn¡¯t have a thing to do with me.¡±


    Chi You suddenly smiled oddly, ¡°No, as my lover, you still have some connections.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped, revealing a few moments of suspicion.


    Chi You looked at him with this look, smothered a few laughs and said next to Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day you join me and join me in destroying the Chi family.¡±


    Jiang Luo said categorically, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡± Chi You , I don¡¯t want to play such a boring game with you,¡± the dark-haired youth warned as he impatiently pulled his hair out of the evil spirit¡¯s hands, ¡°And you¡¯re too close to me to touch my hair.¡±


    The evil spirit watched with regret as the black hair fled from his grasp, ¡°A gamble then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you again soon,¡± Chi You said, ¡°and by then, if you can guess who I am, and if you haven¡¯t already had the idea of destroying the Chi family, then I¡¯ll be considered a loser and I¡¯ll tell you a ¡­¡­ big secret. ¡±


    His arm around the dark haired youth tightened within his arms, almost sinking the dark haired youth into his body, the evil spirit¡¯s interest thickened and his voice trailed off, ¡°If you lose, that¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to tell me who you really are.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pupils clenched as he raised his hand and elbowed back, quickly breaking free of Chi You¡¯s embrace.


    When he turned his head to look back again, the evil spirit, with an elegant smile on his face, plunged into the black mist and disappeared the next moment.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes sink.


    Half an hour later, he smiled coldly again.


    Well, Chi You has discovered one of his biggest secrets.


    This completely fuelled Jiang Luo¡¯s desire to win.


    He has to find out Chi You¡¯s biggest secret and slam it in your face.


    It was a gamble he was sure to win.


    *


    In the courtyard, Chi Tian, the only talented disciple in the Chi family¡¯s side line, is being complimented by the crowd.


    Chi Tian is a fat, greasy man with a big head. In front of him was his cousin¡¯s funeral, but he was smiling from ear to ear in the background. His friends were also laughing, and someone else said, ¡°When I first saw Chi Tian enter the third level, I saw how brutal he was, he seemed to be the only powerful person in the whole world, and before that there was talk of him being the next ruler of the Chi family, but in the end, he died at the third level.¡±


    Chi Tian¡¯s face quivered with crossed flesh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, how Chi Hsing died.¡±


    He laughed, his eyes smug and sinister, ¡°Earlier, when I didn¡¯t enter the third level, he was arrogant as hell and almost trampled me underfoot, now what?¡±


    Now Chi Hsing is lying in a coffin and here he is strutting around watching the joke.


    Luck, it¡¯s all about luck.


    There is no one else in the Chi family who is capable of doing anything, apart from him, Chi Tian, who else could there be?


    The sounds of congratulation were one after another, soothing Chi Tian¡¯s body. In the midst of all the flattering words, one man said curiously, ¡°I heard that the disciple of the first place winner of this competition, the Feng Tian Shi, has also come to the Chi family to offer incense?¡±


    Chi Tian didn¡¯t like people who were better than him, and the mention of a powerful person made him feel like he was soaked in acid inside, jealous beyond belief. His smile faded, ¡°The Heavenly Master is very generous to our family, and of course his disciples should follow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Jiang Luo, the first place winner of the competition. The first one is about his relationship with Chi You. I heard that when Chi You was working as an assistant teacher at Bai Hua University, he had a crush on Jiang Luo for a long time and he and Jiang Luo were in love. After Chi You¡¯s death, Jiang Luo tried to follow Chi You and martyr himself, but was stopped in the end. He said he wanted to find out who killed Chi You and avenge her death.¡±


    ¡± Is there really a problem with Chi You¡¯s death? But even if there is a problem, according to Jiang Luo¡¯s strength, he will be able to avenge Chi You sooner or later ¡­¡­ Hey, Chi Tian, why is your face white?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Chi Tian left in a hurry, the others dispersed. One of them slowly exited Chi Tian¡¯s house through the back door and walked to a corner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the news you asked me to spread, the Chi family should be discussing their countermeasures tonight and thinking of ways to deal with Jiang Luo,¡± the man looked up, and it was Liao Si, the corpse catcher, Liao Si sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you and I really didn¡¯t think you and Jiang Luo would have this story, if I had known ¡­¡­¡± If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Jiang Luo¡¯s body and offended Jiang Luo for Yuan Tianzhu.


    This is, after all, the master¡¯s lover.


    As a result, now, it¡¯s a loss and a loss of life. A puppet could have been used for such a trivial matter of spreading news. Instead, his master asked him to do it himself, and how Liao Si thought, it was because he had offended Jiang Luo that his master had given him this punishment.


    With Liao Si¡¯s broken body, he had flown from Xiangxi to here and was already about half dead.


    But the owner is really tough too.


    Just to force Jiang Luo to stand with him, Jiang Luo was pushed into the limelight. You know, it wasn¡¯t just the Chi family who killed their master ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo wanted to avenge his master¡¯s death and word got out that the people who killed his master were going to sit up and take notice.


    Even if Jiang Luo is not strong enough to shake them, they will make the first move just in case.


    Liao Si was tsking and sighing when he suddenly had an epiphany, he clenched his fist and clapped his hands, ¡°Master, are you trying to save the girl?¡±


    ¡°A hero to the rescue?¡± Out of the shadows, a pair of leather shoes crept in and Chi You¡¯s voice rang out of nowhere, ¡°No, Liao Si, you underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need anyone to save, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo is one of the people Chi You rarely looks at directly.


    He has grown in leaps and bounds, undaunted by Chi You, and has even made Chi You suffer on several occasions. The experience is so new and strange that every time he meets Jiang Luo, it instantly ignites Chi You¡¯s excitement.


    Jiang Luo, however, is clearly not a doddering weed waiting for someone to come and rescue him.


    But it is Liao Si¡¯s words that provoke Chi You¡¯s thoughts of desire. Pushing Jiang Luo to the limit, exposing him to life and death, inspiring malice and sending him to the same hell as Chi You.


    Then Chi You reappears and slowly saves him.


    At that point, Chi You will be able to enjoy both the wretchedness of the dark-haired young man and the look on Jiang Luo¡¯s face when he is rescued.


    It would be a look of anger and humiliation, not wanting to ask for help but having to ask for it. There must be a look on that face that Chi You would love to see.


    The evil spirit whispered, ¡°That seems like a good suggestion.¡±


    Chi You thought about that scene, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± Liao Si , you go to Qi¡¯s house again.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes danced several times on the way back from the funeral.


    His teeth itch at the thought of Chi You¡¯s face at the funeral, but Chi You¡¯s careless attitude towards Feng Li makes him a little wary.


    These few months together were enough for Jiang Luo to see how strong Feng Li is.


    He had previously wondered if Feng Li in the original book had been controlled by Chi You. But on second thought, it was a possibility, but the odds were not good.


    Feng Li is, after all, the ceiling of power in the metaphysical world, and there are few people alive who can compete with him. Not to mention the fact that Feng Li represents Tian Shifu and has the Old Heavenly Master behind him, Chi You will only find it more difficult to control Feng Li.


    The more he became entangled with Chi You, the more Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t believe how the Chi You in the original text had become a subject.


    Doing 0 for love?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow twitched, not daring to think about it any further.


    The sense of dissonance is so overwhelming that it is a little frightening.


    Jiang Luo returned to school from the funeral and a little later Zhuo Zhongqiu, who smelled of alcohol, returned with the bad news that ¡± Qi Ye had been detained by the Qi family.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu annoyedly threw his duck-tongue towards the coat rack, which spun twice and hung precisely on the hook, ¡°Qi Ye¡¯s family supposedly had something they needed Qi Ye to do and couldn¡¯t come to school for the week. I told them Qi Ye had taken on a school assignment and they told me to speak to the school and Qi Ye couldn¡¯t join.¡±


    Lu Youyi said angrily, ¡°How can they behave like this? Is it possible to take a mission when you want it and not when you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°So I turned it down and let them talk to the school themselves,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu frowned, ¡°and I reckon I¡¯ll end up with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who can I change?¡±


    Ye Xun glanced around and silently raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Lu Youyi hugged him excitedly, ¡± Ye Xun , you really are our good brother!¡±


    ¡°I hear you get a lot of gossip on these shows,¡± Ye Xun says slowly, ¡°and I want to hear it.¡±


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t care who he goes on a mission with, but Ye Xun is definitely better than Qi Ye, after all, his first mission in this world was with Ye Xun, ¡± Can Ye Xun¡¯s dolls be brought into the show?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu : ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask the general director of the programme.¡±


    Five minutes later, Zhuo Zhongqiu returned from the phone call, his face slightly cleared, ¡°The chief director said it was okay, he had already instructed the camera crew to do their best to ignore the shots of the three of you.¡±


    Ye Xun breathed a sigh of relief as he looked down at Xiao Fen , ¡± Xiao Fen , we¡¯re going to be on the show together.¡±


    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re looking forward to it?¡± Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly, ¡± Ye Xun , have you been wanting to go for a long time.¡±


    Ye Xun holds out two fingers, leaving a gap of one centimetre, ¡°A little.¡±


    Jiang Luo was so cute by him.


    Early the next morning, the three of them, old buddies, boarded the school bus and headed to the recording location of ¡®Next Stop, Idol¡¯.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun were both a little uncomfortable to be involved in such a task for the first time. Jiang Luo, however, was at ease and after getting out of the car, he took the lead and entered the trainee dormitory.


    Ye Xun The two men followed him closely with their luggage.


    The chief director was not in a position to approach them openly, so he sent an assistant who knew his way around to bring them into the building. As soon as the assistant saw the three of them, his eyes lit up and he froze for a moment before he remembered that these three were all masters, not actual practitioners who had come to the audition.


    He felt sorry for himself, but dared not delay and came up to take Jiang Luo¡¯s luggage, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Luo avoided it and smiled at his assistant, ¡°just treat us like normal ¡®practice students¡¯.¡±


    When he smiled, the assistant could barely look away. Lu Youyi said bashfully from the back, ¡°Yes, you mustn¡¯t reveal our identities.¡±


    These three men, one dazzling, beautiful and flamboyant. One is a slender, beautiful boy, and another is a fit, athletic, handsome man, three different styles, each extremely striking.


    If they were really involved in the talent show, then they could definitely go all the way. The assistant sighed, unable to breathe at the thought of cutting such traffic-attracting trio of faces from the screen.


    He peeked at them, ¡°Have you three come up with an alias yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Jiang Luo said casually, ¡°and I¡¯ll give you the name later.¡±


    Jiang Luo and the three of them looked the place over hastily and saw nothing wrong for the time being. Ye Xun said, ¡°Where is the studio where the assistant director died?¡±


    The assistant handed him the key to the studio and a copy of the layout, ¡°That studio is now boarded up, so you can go in when no one is around.¡±


    It was lunch break and the practitioners were taking a break. While the assistant was leading the three masters upstairs, a trainee flew down the stairs and met them just in time.


    The trainee is not very old and has a badge with the word ¡°Sui Yun¡± written on it.


    Sui Run, who looked like a teenager, no more than 17 or 18 years old at most, saw someone on the stairs and immediately grabbed the handrail to slow down, and the moment he saw the person, his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°You are ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°These three are the new practice students who have come to fill in,¡± the assistant said with a proper expression, ¡°you can get to know them later. Are you going downstairs to get something now? Go down first then.¡±


    Sui Run nodded straight ahead and walked past the side of the stairs. After passing the three, he didn¡¯t resist glancing back.


    Those three extremely good-looking trainees not only had good-looking faces but were even taller. At this glance, the proportions are so beautiful that only the legs are left below the neck.


    Especially the long-haired boy.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Sui Run had seen a boy with long hair, but it was the first time he had seen someone so flamboyant yet heroic, living like a character that could only come out of an anime.


    ¡°OMG, what a comparison ¡­¡­¡±


    Once this face is revealed, even a flower vase can stand still and attract fans.


    *


    The news of the three new trainees soon spread throughout the dormitory building.


    Curious trainees went to join in the fun.


    One by one, they poked their heads out of the dormitories to watch and whisper.


    ¡°My goodness, they¡¯re good looking.¡±


    ¡°This is the king bomb, this must be the king bomb, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, there¡¯s only a few spots, how else is this going to make the debut.¡±


    ¡°I just saw it up close and it was pure vegan, really pure vegan!¡±


    Lu Youyi was made uncomfortable by the look, ¡°This is too enthusiastic, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The assistant smiled and said, ¡°These kids are still young and usually quite rowdy. But they are good kids, you don¡¯t have to worry about them, just leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Your dormitory is the dormitory of those three trainees, the other trainees don¡¯t know the truth yet, our external story is that they dropped out,¡± the assistant lowered her voice, ¡°Your dormitories are not together, do the three teachers think it¡¯s okay? If not, we¡¯ll make up a separate dormitory for you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°we¡¯ll only be here for a few days.¡±


    The assistant showed regret and didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll show you all to your quarters.¡±


    Their dormitories are not together but are on the same floor. Ye Xun and Lu Youyi went into their dormitories separately and the assistant led Jiang Luo , towards the last room.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± the assistant looked embarrassed, ¡°we share a dormitory with you and our first place winner of this program, Fu Wei. His temper ¡­¡­ is not very good, if you feel uncomfortable living in the dormitory, I will give you another one.¡±


    Jiang Luo raises his eyebrows slightly.


    As the subject of his assignment, he looked up information about Next Stop, Idol last night. Naturally, he knew who this Fu Wei was.


    A veritable 1, with a fault-like vote gap to the second place trainee.


    He¡¯s a loner, he¡¯s a drag, he always seems careless, and he¡¯s been caught smoking and drinking more than once, but he¡¯s good-looking enough that the worse he is, the more people like him. The people who love Fu Wei and the people who hate him make up half of the cast of Next Stop, Idol.


    All in all, very personal.


    The assistant opened the door to Jiang Luo¡¯s dormitory, and Jiang Luo lifted his eyes to look into the dormitory to see Fu Wei, sitting on the top bunk with his back against the wall, writing a song on a pile of white paper.


    Fu Wei¡¯s hair is slightly longer, slightly curly black hair hanging down the sides of his temples, and he holds a freshly lit cigarette between his slender fingers, the sparks flickering as he looks down slowly and deliberately towards the door.


    The tall body fills the bed and the long legs dangle almost to the middle of the lower bunk.


    ¡°Newcomer,¡± Fu Wei¡¯s voice was hoarse as he stared at Jiang Luo , ¡°good looking.¡±


    The metallic smoky voice can catch someone¡¯s ear at once.

 CH 59

    Jiang Luo ignores this comment and looks at the bed beneath Fu Wei.


    The room was a bunk bed and housed four people. The bunk beneath Fu Wei is empty, and the name of one of the three deceased trainees is affixed to the wooden frame.


    The assistant took Jiang Luo over, but the bed was so tightly covered by a pair of long legs that he had to bend over and get under Fu Wei¡¯s feet to get in.


    Jiang Luo looked up at Fu Wei , ¡°You¡¯re blocking my bed.¡±


    The angle is not good, running from bottom to top, over Fu Wei¡¯s triangle to the knot of Fu Wei¡¯s chest and throat, undulating like a nest. The man is at liberty to look down at Jiang Luo, the smoke drifting from his lips to the top of Jiang Luo¡¯s head, and when he has seen enough, he slowly and deliberately withdraws his legs and steps on the bars of the bed.


    Jiang Luo throws his bag on the bed and his eyes glance around the room.


    There was a camera in the room, but it was covered by a shirt. The assistant rambled on about Fu Wei, so worried that he wanted to lose his hair, ¡°Fu Wei, can you be more careful about the impact? You¡¯re smoking and drinking in front of the cameras, what if you get edited out again and more people shout at you to quit?¡±


    Fu Wei, slightly impatient, shook his cigarette ash: ¡°Then turn off the camera.¡±


    Jiang Luo could tell from his attitude that Fu Wei was a big part of ¡®Next Stop, Idol¡¯.


    If Fu Wei really withdraws, Next Stop Idol will probably collapse immediately.


    There were people in the dormitory and the assistant couldn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Luo, ¡°Then you can stay here and come to me if you need anything afterwards.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Good.¡±


    With the assistant gone, Jiang Luo tidies up the bed. Standing next to the bed looking at the name tag attached to the wooden frame.


    The original owner of this bed was called ¡± Chen Lezhi ¡°.


    Jiang Luo remembers that Chen Lezhi ranked quite highly in Next Stop, Idol. He has a good memory and can still recall the voting list from the first broadcast.


    In the first episode of Next Stop Idol, Chen Lezhi was not bad looking, but he made a mistake on stage, but he was so funny that Duan Zi opened his mouth and the audience remembered him, and Chen Lezhi was stuck in the debut position.


    A total of eight people will debut in this show.


    Speaking of which, the other two practitioners who died were also ranked quite highly, both hovering around the debut position.


    Fu Wei got out of bed and went to sit at his desk. The dormitory, which was already small, became even more crowded. Fu Wei was tall and aggressive, and in just a few moments Jiang Luo could see that he was not approachable.


    Jiang Luo is not really here to participate in the talent show, he doesn¡¯t want to have any in-depth communication with 1, but he knows Chen Lezhi since he and Chen Lezhi are housemates.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Luo saw Fu Wei looking at him and pointed back at the bed, ¡°the person who used to live in this bed was called Chen Lezhi, right, did you know him well?¡±


    Fu Wei : ¡°What do you want to ask.¡±


    ¡°Just curious as to why he withdrew,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°You¡¯re housemates, was there anything wrong with him before he withdrew?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person,¡± Fu Wei turned back lazily, looking disinterestedly at the score in his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t care why he dropped out, why would I care about him.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him, Fu Wei was not lying.


    The voices of Lu Youyi and Ye Xun came from outside the door, ¡± Jiang Luo .¡±


    Jiang Luo is out the door.


    Ye Xun and the two of them also asked their housemates about the three dead trainers and more or less learned something. The three dead trainees all had one thing in common, they were not very strong, but they were very popular with the audience.


    ¡°Audience appeal is a mysterious thing, not having strength but having audience appeal sounds like it would be easy to be indignant and jealous.¡± Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    There are countless celebrities who go to Tian Shifu every day to be popular, and it is likely that this mission has something to do with that.


    Who has the most to lose by not airing the show? Common sense would dictate that it would be the trainers who have yet to make their debut.


    It would make sense if the culprit was really human. But the bizarre events that have happened on the show don¡¯t seem like something a human could make happen.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth was dry and he went to a vending machine and bought a bottle of mineral water, ¡°Going to see the studio tonight?¡±


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi naturally have no problem with this.


    After dinner, Jiang Luo went back to his dormitory. By now most of the trainees had returned, and word of Jiang Luo¡¯s trio spread quickly, and he felt more than a few curious or unfriendly glances as he walked through the corridor.


    Not many people can put on a harmonious face to a strong competitor who has been parachuted in.


    Jiang Luo suddenly thought that being hated was a way out.


    In the same vein as the dead trainee, the killer behind the scene clearly doesn¡¯t like vases that don¡¯t live up to their name. And Jiang Luo, the three of them, can draw charms, hunt ghosts and read feng shui, but sing and dance? Does radio gymnastics count?


    They are also referred to here as ¡°waste vases¡± and are a disliked presence.


    Jiang Luo walks up to the door of the dormitory and he hears the voices of several people coming from inside. He pushed open the door and there were two people, both raw faces, sitting at the desk.


    These two boys are cute and fresh looking, not at all in the same genre as Fu Wei. They looked at Jiang Luo with a look of amazement, and the brown-haired boy said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re good-looking.¡±


    ¡°By the way, your name is ¡­¡­¡± he subconsciously looked towards Jiang Luo¡¯s bed, but smiled awkwardly when he saw that the name tag still ¡± Chen Lezhi¡± was attached to the side of the bed. ¡°Sorry, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Jiang Luo surveyed them without a trace, ¡°My name is Jiang Huan.¡±


    ¡°Which river, which lax?¡±


    Jiang Luo touched a signature pen from the table and wrote the words ¡°Jiang Huan¡± underneath ¡± Chen Lezhi¡± on the name tag next to the bed.


    The handwriting flew, Jiang Luo put the cap on the pen, dotted the three words ¡± Chen Lezhi¡± and casually said, ¡°By the way, do you know why he withdrew from the competition?¡±


    He laughed, ¡°I was quite surprised when I got the notice to fill the seat.¡±


    The two boys looked at each other, ¡°We were quite surprised too.¡±


    ¡± Chen Lezhi and we got along pretty well, except,¡± one boy¡¯s eyes glanced vaguely into the bathroom, ¡°¡­¡­ He also said he was going to lose weight during the taping, and we didn¡¯t even think he¡¯d drop out. .¡±


    Jiang Luo was right past him and he followed it with a glance into the bathroom where a tall shadow loomed by the door.


    Chen Lezhi and Fu Wei have a bad relationship?


    The other tugged at the brown-haired boy¡¯s shirt, gesturing for him to stop.


    Jiang Luo looked at the names labelled on their clothes, the brown-haired one was Zhang Cheng and the round-faced one was Zhao Ban.


    These two are good, rated above Chen Lezhi, but the audience vote is below Chen Lezhi.


    ¡°I¡¯m late to the party, the show is already on the air,¡± Jiang Luo said slowly, eyes downcast, ¡°it¡¯s been very well received, I remember you guys and you¡¯re ranking high.¡±


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s face lit up with joy as he said, ¡°Really?!¡±


    Zhao Ban¡¯s face also looked happy, but he quickly suppressed it and whispered to Jiang Luo, ¡°The director won¡¯t let us talk about it, so don¡¯t say anything.


    Of course it didn¡¯t go up, but Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth, ¡°It all went up.¡±


    He leaned on the table, his back to the camera, ¡°You guys put in a little more effort and you¡¯ll be in and out of the lane. But the most popular one is ¡­¡­¡± he glanced at Fu Wei¡¯s bunk, the corners of his mouth tugging up, not letting go of the subtle expressions on both boys¡¯ faces, ¡°This one. The votes are broken and the numbers look scary.¡±


    Zhang Cheng and Zhao Ban stopped talking, clearly anticipating Fu Wei¡¯s popularity.


    ¡°Smoking and drinking and people like it?¡± Zhang Cheng muttered, so quietly that Jiang Luo almost didn¡¯t hear him.


    They both didn¡¯t like Fu Wei very much either.


    Jiang Luo was about to say something else when the bathroom door opened and Fu Wei came out of it.


    He is shirtless, topless. His muscles are smooth and tight, Fu Wei¡¯s hair hangs damply on his forehead, his eyelids are loosely half-closed and his trousers are unfastened, a circle of white panty edges showing, with a touch of sensuality.


    Very manly.


    Jealousy flashed in Zhang Cheng¡¯s eyes as he kindly reminded, ¡± Fu Wei , why are you out without a top?¡±


    Fu Wei glanced up towards the camera, his brow furrowed and the displeasure in his voice easily caught, ¡°Why is the shirt I covered the camera with missing?¡±


    Zhang Cheng and Zhao Ban look embarrassed and they don¡¯t say anything else.


    There are edited videos of dormitory life too, others hate to have more footage, who would cover up the camera. They ripped their clothes off as soon as they came back, and although they knew Fu Wei was in the shower, they didn¡¯t expect Fu Wei to just walk out.


    Fu Wei tugged at his lips and lifted his eyes to look at Zhang Cheng for a few moments before turning back into the bathroom.


    Zhang Cheng and the two of them held their breath for a few seconds, and Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh at their performance.


    Only after the two young boys looked at him strangely did he stifle a laugh and shake his hand, ¡°Nothing, I just remembered a joke out of the blue.¡±


    He got up and walked over to the bed, as if he was looking for his clothes, but in fact he was rummaging for his Fu Lu.


    Holding Fu Lu in his clothes, Jiang Luo also went into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Fu Wei is already dressed, his white T-shirt clinging to his body in a slightly clammy state. The bathroom is hot, the floor tiles are damp and the mirror is covered in a white mist.


    Fu Wei heard the voice and glanced at Jiang Luo. The dark-haired young man¡¯s lips were the crimson of a smile, Fu Wei threw the empty cigarette case in the bin and saw the clothes Jiang Luo was holding in his arms, ¡°No hot water now.¡±


    I have to say, Fu Wei¡¯s voice is really catchy. Jiang Luo said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go to the toilet.¡±


    Fu Wei lit his cigarette, he himself had no intention of leaving.


    Jiang Luo turned on his heel and opened the bathroom window, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t smell smoke.¡±


    He looked back at Fu Wei with a deliberately condescending air of provocation, ¡°The bathroom is a public place, so watch it.¡±


    The relationship between Chen Lezhi and Fu Wei was not good.


    Chen Lezhi died.


    All the people here are suspicious, and the killer is not necessarily a ghost, but could be the person who is indicating it. Fu Wei is also suspicious, and Jiang Luo wants to provoke him to see how he will behave.


    Fu Wei pressed out his cigarette and looked at Jiang Luo.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s expression was provocative, and he was smart enough to know what kind of expressions would most inflame a man like Fu Wei. Fu Wei¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked meaningfully at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo trailed off and said what his assistant had said in the morning that made Fu Wei impatient, ¡°This is a recording of a programme, why are you here as an idol when you have so many bad habits? If you want to lead young people astray, I suggest you become an actor on the Rule of Law Channel.¡±


    Fu Wei finally moved and he approached Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo stands still and waits for him.


    When Fu Wei gets in front of Jiang Luo, he suddenly reaches out and clutches Jiang Luo¡¯s collar, pulling the young man hard to himself, the smell of tobacco on his nostrils pulsing through him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t smell it,¡± he said, ¡°so smell it more and let yourself get used to it.¡±

 CH 60

    There was a loud bang in the bathroom.


    Fu Wei was thrown to the ground by Jiang Luo.


    One of the dark-haired youth¡¯s knees rested menacingly against Fu Wei¡¯s neck, Jiang Luo smiled and looked down, patting Fu Wei¡¯s cheek gently, ¡°Don¡¯t do things like this that make your brother Jiang very uncomfortable, okay?¡±


    Fu Wei frowned and touched his lips, the corners of his mouth were broken. No one would have thought that the youth who had overpowered him, such an overly thin body, could be so powerful.


    Jiang Luo cocked his head, and he warned with a smirk, ¡°Spit at me again, and I¡¯ll press the butt of the cigarette in your face.¡±


    As he said this, he pulled Fu Lu out of his shirt and stuck it on Fu Wei¡¯s body.


    Jiang Luo has not forgotten his gamble with Chi You, and he needs to find out what Chi You is.


    Fu Wei has some similarities and some differences. But it¡¯s better to be wrong than to be wrong, and Jiang Luo¡¯s Fu Lu is free anyway.


    At the critical moment, Fu Wei grabbed his wrist and frowned in repulsion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, his knees pushed hard and Fu Wei grunted as the force in his hands slackened.


    Fu Lu is almost posted, but there is a knock on the bathroom door.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s voice hid the excited apprehension of a good show underneath the concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone¡¯s here with a video camera, they want to record something.¡±


    Fu Wei took the opportunity to roll to the ground and sit up with his back against the bathroom door, his long legs propped up and his arms resting on his knees, holding his anger in check, ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t look like it, it really doesn¡¯t.


    But if Chi You is going to play the ¡°guess who¡± game with him, he certainly won¡¯t reveal himself in a blatant way.


    Jiang Luo stood up regretfully and collected Fu Lu to open the door.


    Zhang Cheng looked twice into the bathroom and saw the blood on the corner of Fu Wei¡¯s lip and let out an ¡°ah¡±, ¡°Fu Wei, what is this ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A gentle voice asked.


    Jiang Luo looks with the voice and sees another handsome man.


    This is Xi Si, the second runner-up in Next Stop Idol. He is much better looking in person than on camera, humble and polite, and very caring.


    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Xi Si frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the wound, Zhang Cheng, go to my dormitory and bring the medical kit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Xi.¡± Without another word, Zhang Cheng ran out.


    Fu Wei sits in his seat with a sullen face and doesn¡¯t say a word.


    Zhao Ban didn¡¯t even dare to speak, Xi Si seemed to be worried as if he didn¡¯t notice the condensation in the atmosphere, ¡°We¡¯re recording tomorrow, how are you going to be on camera like this? I¡¯ll ask the manager for an egg to roll around and see if I can get the make-up artist to cover it up when I do my make-up tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Wei¡¯s face clouded over, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    No one would lick his face if he said that to anyone else. But Xi Si¡¯s smile remains the same and he kindly warns, ¡°Fu Wei, be careful, there are cameras.¡±


    Jiang Luo is hidden behind people watching them.


    He has no intention of coming up to the camera, nor is he worried about having it on him. The director had promised to keep him out of the film as much as possible, and as a bystander, Jiang Luo could clearly see the undercurrents beneath the surface of this peaceful group of people.


    It¡¯s kinda fun.


    But he wanted to stand by, and someone didn¡¯t want him to. Not sure if it was genuine kindness or fake kindness, Xi Si took the initiative and looked at Jiang Luo , ¡°You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The camera follows his words and focuses on Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes and looked critically at Xi Si.


    Xi Si walked over to his bedside and looked at the name tag and smiled, ¡± Jiang Huan , a very nice name and beautiful characters. Xiaohua, take a shot at your new teammate¡¯s writing.¡±


    The trainee called Xiaohua gave a ¡°hey¡± and obediently went up to Jiang Luo and patted his character.


    This is a deliberate attempt to give Jiang Luo a shot.


    If Jiang Luo was really a mere trainee, he would probably be grateful to Xi Si.


    The dark lens shifts from the nameplate to Jiang Luo¡¯s face, the rounded lens like a giant eyeless eye. Jiang Luo glances casually at the camera, but stops dead in his tracks.


    A sticky feeling of voyeurism clings to his bones, burrowing into the crevices as his delicate teeth gnaw at Jiang Luo¡¯s bony flesh. It was as if someone was watching him through this camera, no, had been watching Jiang Luo for a long time, perhaps since Jiang Luo had first stepped into the location of Next Stop Idol, since Jiang Luo had been testing out others ¡­¡­ only Jiang Luo He didn¡¯t notice.


    Now, as if teasing its prey, the gaze surfaced, deliberately allowing Jiang Luo to spot it.


    As an afterthought, a chill ran down his back and Jiang Luo stared soberly into the camera, his sweat standing on end for a moment.


    The person holding the camera stumbled backwards two steps, sweating profusely as he put it down and looked at Jiang Luo in horror, ¡°Brother Xi, Xi, his eyes are so scary!¡±


    In that moment, he even felt as if the man was going to kill him.


    The eyes of the crowd were on Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were nothing special, and he looked back strangely, ¡°What¡¯s scary about my eyes?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were so normal, and there was a smile that swirled in the tilted end of his eyes, that not only was it not scary, it was beautiful. So normal that it was as if the look he had just seen was an illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­,¡± he finally said.


    Xi Si didn¡¯t stay in their room for long, and after all this fuss, it was getting late and Jiang Luo washed up in bed.


    Zhang Cheng subconsciously glanced at Jiang Luo, ¡± Can Jiang Huan sleep with the light on?¡±


    Jiang Luo said lazily, ¡°I¡¯ll do as I please.¡±


    Fu Wei looked coldly at Zhang Cheng , ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t turn off the lights.¡±


    Thinking Fu Wei was threatening him, Zhang Cheng took a few deep breaths and returned to bed with an embarrassed look on his face, hanging his clothes as a curtain along the edge of the bed.


    The room fell silent and Jiang Luo took a short nap, waking up at twelve midnight. The sound of breathing in the dormitory was hushed and everyone else was asleep. Jiang Luo got under the covers under the cover of the light and pulled out his mobile phone.


    ¡°When¡¯s the action?¡±


    Lu Youyi said, ¡°I have someone here who is still awake, so I guess I¡¯ll be a bit late.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a bit late too,¡± Ye Xun said, ¡°there¡¯s someone in my room who¡¯s very strange and he¡¯s very hostile to me.¡±


    As we were chatting, a text message popped up at the top of the phone and Jiang Luo casually tapped on it, which contained only five words: [Have you found me?]


    The mobile number of the text message was unfamiliar, and the content did not include a name, but Jiang Luo knew instantly who had sent it to him.


    He pressed his phone out and quickly poked his head out to look at the top bunk.


    Fu Wei¡¯s back is turned out of the bed and there appears to be no mobile phone in her hands.


    Jiang Luo returned to bed when a new text message arrived on his phone.


    [If I can be found on the first day, there might be a little surprise]


    Jiang Luo, who had seen the face of Chi You in the flat words, gave a short, cold laugh and dialled the number back.


    There was a faint ringing of a mobile phone outside the door.


    Jiang Luo tugs on his jacket and drapes it over him, walking cleanly out the door, his steps as fast as if he were flying. There are bright lights in the corridor, but no one is there, and small moths buzz around the incandescent lamps.


    ¡°Jingle bells.¡±


    The phone rings at the end of the corridor.


    Jiang Luo gathers his coat and steps into the darkness.


    There is an escape route at the end of the corridor and the lights in the stairwell are dark. A mobile phone rings in front of the stairway in solitude, vibrating more than once.


    It was like a crude and stupid trap, and Jiang Luo looked around the phone.


    The stairway was dark. It didn¡¯t make sense for the corridor to be lit while the stairway, where safety accidents are more likely to occur, was unlit. Jiang Luo suddenly remembered Fu Wei¡¯s words, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t turn off the lights¡±.


    Is this statement really a threat?


    What happens if the lights are turned off?


    The unanswered phone stops ringing and Jiang Luo sends another message.


    [Your disappearance is the biggest surprise to me]


    After sending it, Jiang Luo stared at the phone in the stairway. The phone did light up for a moment, and Jiang Luo thought, ¡°Will Chi You show up?


    But after a brief silence, his phone lit up instead.


    A message came to him from the untouched phone in front of him, [How can I leave you when you¡¯re so funny?]


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He put his phone down with a grimace and looked around, finding the hallway light switch on the wall.


    Jiang Luo, a bold man with a lot of courage and a lot of anger now, simply pressed the light out.


    A curse that he lowered his voice to came from the darkness.


    Three of the corridor lights went out.


    The moment it was extinguished, Jiang Luo saw what appeared to be a human being standing in the darkness in the distance, a withered, straight human shadow.


    He froze and immediately turned on the light.


    In the light, there was nothing in the corridor, and the place where the man had just stood was empty.


    Jiang Luo rubs his fingertips over the open light and turns it off again.


    The withered human shadow appears again, but unlike the last time, it turns to face Jiang Luo.


    The discomfort of being watched by something came keenly.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing lightens as he turns on the light, and in the light, there is still nothing.


    But the empty corridor seems to be hiding some ghostly creature that cannot be seen by the human eye. The unknown means fear, and Jiang Luo turns off the light again.


    But the last time the dark figure was 20 metres away, it was in front of Jiang Luo, only three metres away from him.


    Jiang Luo jerked on the light.


    The black shadow disappears.


    In a few moments, Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    Just a second away, he felt the dark figure about to pounce.


    It was a shock, but Jiang Luo got a good look at the dark figure. The body was long and lean, the arms were long and draped around the knees, and there were no features on the face.


    What¡¯s this?!


    Jiang Luo recalled the dark figure over and over again, etching every detail of it into his mind, before his heart gradually calmed down.


    If something like this does appear when the lights are turned off, it means Fu Wei definitely knows something.


    Jiang Luo recalls where the monster was standing when the lights were first turned off.


    He looks up and walks towards where the monster was standing before, and has just taken a step out when Jiang Luo¡¯s mobile phone rings.


    But Jiang Luo had clearly silenced his phone.


    He stops in his tracks and takes out his phone. The top of the phone shows a string of calls from an unfamiliar mobile number, the same one that Chi You had sent him a message from.


    Jiang Luo purses his lips and turns his head to the stairway, where there is still only a constantly vibrating mobile phone.


    He pressed the answer button and held the phone to his ear.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t let you go,¡± the man said with a low chuckle, ¡°how can you.¡±


    Jiang Luo is about to hang up the phone.


    But the lights furthest away from him suddenly went out one by one.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s arms stiffened and he lifted the phone again, ¡± Chi You, are you threatening me?¡±


    He gazed into the distant darkness, but the long, thin, ghostly figure did not appear in the darkness.


    But Jiang Luo knew that the monster was hiding in the darkness.


    ¡°I just want to continue the game with you,¡± the man replied, ¡°now it¡¯s time for you to answer my question.¡±


    Chi You has a surprising amount of patience with Jiang Luo.


    But he himself did not seem to notice.


    Jiang Luo presses the corner of his forehead, and every time Chi You appears, it easily stirs up his anger. The evil spirit stomps on Jiang Luo¡¯s nerves and laughs, but Jiang Luo just wants to take his knife and cut him into pieces.


    ¡°On reflection,¡± Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, ¡°this game you have set up, Mr. Evil, is not inherently fair.¡±


    The evil spirit smiled vaguely, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I need both to find you and to make sure I don¡¯t try to screw the Chi family, meeting both conditions to achieve victory,¡± the dark haired youth clasped his arms, his brow mocking, ¡°but not you, you only need me to fail at one of them to win the game. ¡±


    Mr. Evil Ghost let out a ¡°Well¡± and came to his senses, ¡°Yes indeed.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°You were at least a character when you were alive, but an evil spirit when you were dead, and that¡¯s how you bully people?¡±


    The evil spirit smothered a moment of laughter, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Then change the rules.¡±


    Somewhere.


    Chi You holds out a pale hand.


    A wild cat passing by was caught in his hand.


    The wildcat gave a shrill cry as Chi You¡¯s fingers brushed over its head, and soon it was reveling in his touch, voluntarily stretching its neck and allowing the cold, hard, ghostly hand to stroke its chin.


    Chi You gently circles the wildcat¡¯s neck.


    The prey obeys him as if Jiang Luo is bowing down to him.


    His voice was pleasant, but his hands kept pushing harder and harder, and the wildcat had nowhere to run in his grip.


    ¡°Since it is to be fair, you should not use your Fu Lu and bracelet either. If you complete both, I will add a secret,¡± the evil spirit said in a low voice, ¡°but with that, you will have to give something.¡±


    ¡°Every night, you need to tell me an answer to who you think I am, and if you get it wrong, then,¡± the evil spirit mused for a moment, ¡°you will receive a small punishment.¡±


    At the end of this sentence, the phone was hung up.


    Chi You slowly stroked the cat and muttered to himself, ¡°How should I punish him.¡±


    The wild cat in his hand seems to have turned into Jiang Luo. At the moment when the wild cat is about to suffocate, he suddenly bites Chi You¡¯s palm hard, his hands and feet stare at each other, his sharp nails scratching blood marks on Chi You¡¯s hand, and abruptly leaps out of sight.


    Jiang Luo squeezed his phone, his eyes sunken. He turned and walked towards where the monster had been standing before, but walked in front of his own dormitory.


    He pushed open the door and the dormitory was quiet, the leaves outside the window swayed as if a wildcat had flown by.


    Jiang Luo walks over to the bed and sits down.


    What is the monster in the dark shadow and why is that monster standing outside this dormitory door, is it a coincidence or is it hiding a deeper meaning?


    Fuckin¡¯ Chi You.


    Adding to the hustle and bustle.


    Jiang Luo glances around.


    Although the dormitory was brightly lit, Jiang Luo felt that once the lights were turned off, the monster was still following him.


    It was three metres away before, and with the lights off again, it might have reached face-to-face distance with Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo simply got up, walked to the bathroom and took out three coins from his pocket.


    According to Jiang Luo¡¯s understanding, divination and fortune-telling are strictly two different things, as divination is about the general sign of the trigrams and asking vague questions. For example, Feng Li¡¯s third reading of Jiang Luo¡¯s ¡°very bad¡± trigram only gives him the overall result of ¡°very bad¡±, but not the details of it.


    Divination is a little more detailed and can give you the exact answer. For example, if a person loses something, fortune telling can only tell you if you can find it, but divination can tell you in which direction it is lost.


    But to divine, one has to give clear questions. What was lost and when was it lost, but most diviners in the occult ask unanswered questions and have no way of asking them in detail. As it was, Jiang Luo did not know exactly who Chi You was, and could not ask more detailed questions if he wanted to; he could only use vague questions to work out a rough result.


    As the first trigram warmed up, Jiang Luo asked a question that he didn¡¯t know would be useful: ¡°What should I do against the enemy?¡±


    The three coins are thrown repeatedly and the final trigram is presented to Jiang Luo: the loss trigram.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The name, alone, would already represent the inauspiciousness of this trigram.


    It is also true that the trigram of loss is a lower trigram, but one of the more unusual of the lower trigrams.


    Its presence does not necessarily mean that it is bad, and if it can be reversed, it can sometimes represent a win-win situation or, conversely, cause damage to the host side against the guest side.


    The meaning of the trigram of loss is to gain and lose checks and balances.


    It means that Jiang Luo will lose some profit, but if he uses his own loss as bait to overcome the strong with the soft, he will check the strong opponent and gain more profit.


    It is even possible that Jiang Luo could have used this bait to inflict serious damage on his opponent.


    Although it was a downward spiral, there was still a chance of a turnaround. Jiang Luo, having consoled himself, still could not figure out what he meant by ¡°using his loss as bait¡±.


    Never mind, just forget about it for now.


    Jiang Luo picked up the copper plate and began again to read the trigrams of Fu Wei, Zhang Cheng and Zhao Ban.


    He couldn¡¯t ask the three directly if they were Chi You, so he had to take a roundabout approach, ¡°Are they bad for me?¡±


    The results were unexpected, with the exception of Fu Wei, who was a medium, and Zhang Cheng and Zhao Ban, both of whom had some animosity towards Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, while Yu Guang glanced at the mirror and thought it made sense.


    After all, Jiang Luo was, in their view, their competition.


    He tossed the coins into his pocket, not counting them, no point.


    After all, Zhang Cheng and Zhao Ban are not the only two people who are hostile to Jiang Luo here.


    Fu Wei This kind of Chinese trigram, which could not be seen to be enemy or friendly, was the one that deserved his attention.


    It was almost 1am when Lu Youyi and Ye Xun finally got out of their room and the three of them gingerly left the dormitory building and headed for the studio.


    The three of them found nothing in the studio, however, and went back to the dormitory building with nothing to show for it.


    ¡°By the way, Ye Xun ,¡± Jiang Luo asked, ¡°what¡¯s this you say about people in the dorm who are hostile to you?¡±


    Ye Xun shakes his head, the warm light of the street lamp reflected in Xiao Fen¡¯s dark eyes, ¡°His name is Zhang Feng and I¡¯ve heard a lot of gossip that there was some friction between him and the dead trainee in my dorm. He pushed me when I was sleeping in the dead trainee¡¯s bed and said something like ¡®who are you to replace him¡¯, sounding like he was upset about the dead guy.¡±


    Therein lies the strange point.


    Why did Ye Xun, who occupied the other trainee¡¯s position after his death, hate him when he was obviously not on good terms before he died?


    And Ye Xun has a feeling in the back of his mind.


    Zhang Feng is not really upset about the old man, he is just using this method to vent his fear and anger on Ye Xun¡¯s body.


    The first night here yielded only a few questions. After waking up the next day, Jiang Luo lazily followed the crowd, yawning as he walked unhurriedly into the recording hall and stood behind them.


    The crowd managed to hold him back, with Lu Youyi and Ye Xun also standing at the end, the three of them like three salted fish, not wanting to show their faces at all.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that there would be others more salty than them.


    The staff member said with a dark look on his face, ¡°Is Szigui late again?¡±


    The crowd roared with laughter and someone said with a mocking tone, ¡°If he¡¯s so unmotivated, why is he still here?¡±


    ¡°Every day he has a fierce face, damn it, I¡¯m in the same dorm with him and I¡¯m about to be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha you guys stop it, Jiao Jiao is obviously so cute!¡±


    Lu Youyi said wanly, ¡°I also know a friend called Jiao Jiao, who is also particularly cute.¡±


    Jiang Luo paused and patted the arm of the man in front of him, ¡°Dude, who¡¯s this Jiao Jiao?¡±


    The guy in front of me said, ¡°This Jiao Jiao is one of our most basic trainees here, he can¡¯t even sing or dance, he just makes a face. When the teacher asked him what his name was on the first day of the grading show, he said his first name was Jiao Jiao and his nickname was Dead Ghost. I don¡¯t know where the accent came from, Si Gui was called Dead Ghost, pfft ¡­¡­ sorry sorry sorry, we all burst out laughing at that moment, and the teacher couldn¡¯t help but laugh and asked him why he came to the competition, do you know what he said?¡±


    ¡°He said he was told that being on the show would allow his friends to see him, and when his friends saw him, they would come to him.¡±

 CH 61

    After crawling out of the hole in the ground in Shen Tucun, the dead ghost sniffed for a long time but could not smell his friend.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave for a long time, not knowing which way to go. When the sun was about to set, he came down and saw some humans leaving. He followed them, out of Shen Tucun, and into human society.


    The humans always looked at him with strange eyes, commenting on his clothes and looks, and the dead man felt out of place here. Amongst the steel and iron, there are millions of humans, and the dead man stands silent for a while, carrying his sword, at every junction.


    Where should I go?


    Where are the friends?


    Just as the dead ghost is lost in human society, he is approached by a man who calls himself a ¡°talent scout¡±.


    They told the Dead Ghost that if the Dead Ghost signed a contract with them and made the Dead Ghost do what they told him to do, they would allow the Dead Ghost¡¯s friends to find him. The Dead Ghost signed that contract and was sent to the show ¡°Next Stop, Idol¡±.


    Before he arrived, his agent took him to get his hair cut. The dead ghost calmly watched his long hair turn into short hair and heard his agent say, ¡°You have to do everything you can to get on camera, understand? Only then, your friends will see you on TV and come to you.¡±


    The dead ghost was thoughtful, ¡°I see.¡±


    He knew these people weren¡¯t necessarily trying to help him because he had heard his agent say to people smugly, ¡°He¡¯s an idiot, I¡¯ve got a 20-year contract, 20 years, and he signed it without batting an eyelid.¡±


    But the dead ghost didn¡¯t care; twenty years was really nothing to the living dead, and at least these people had figured out a way for him to find a friend too.


    But the dead ghost has come to this show having found over twenty shots and hidden them all, and has not seen his friends come looking for him.


    So, treating the recording of the show, he wanted less and less to hitch a ride.


    This morning, as usual, the dead ghost removed the camera from the hallway of the dormitory and hid it on his body before reluctantly walking towards the recording hall. As soon as he walked in, the crew snapped at him, ¡°Sikui, everyone¡¯s here, you¡¯re the only one left!¡±


    The Dead Ghost walked in silence towards the back of the crowd when suddenly a familiar call was heard, ¡°Dead Ghost?!¡±


    Lu Youyi is both surprised and delighted.


    The tall, stocky man with short hair jerked his head up, his eagle eyes sharpening as he looked towards the sound. When he saw Lu Youyi, his pupils clenched and he froze in place.


    The Dead Ghost has changed into modern clothes and looks, and at a rough glance, he just looks like a regular handsome guy with a somewhat strange air. With his razor sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, it has to be said that his looks do not look out of place with a talent show that focuses on beautiful teenagers.


    Jiang Luo looks at the dead ghost, who has changed completely, with mixed feelings.


    While he was being complicated, the dead ghost had already rushed up and hugged Lu Youyi with all his might. After hugging Lu Youyi, he saw Jiang Luo standing next to him and became even more excited, going up to hug him again.


    ¡°At last, my friends, you have come to me!¡±


    Jiang Luo, who was completely gagged by the wide muscles, could not say anything in retort: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dead man let go of Jiang Luo and said with a grumbling tone, ¡°Friend, why did you leave me in the first place?¡±


    Jiang Luo, who was questioned: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was genuinely weak for a moment, but Jiang Luo turned his face away and said, ¡°The man who saved you in the first place threatened to kill me if I took you away.¡±


    The dead ghost was convinced and murderous intent set in, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi also looked at Jiang Luo with curiosity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, but he was called master by the man with the fox mask,¡± Jiang Luo suppressed the frantic attempt to raise the corners of his mouth and clenched his fist and coughed on his lips, ¡°I tried a lot of ways to get him to save you. When I finally left, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to take you with me, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to fight him anymore.¡±


    Remembering the man whom the fox mask called master, the dead ghost said with a sullen look on his face, ¡°So it was because of this man that our three best friends were forced apart, I remember him.¡±


    Jiang Luo, with his eyes wide open, took the opportunity to add a lot more oil and vinegar.


    Ye Xun poked Lu Youyi, ¡± Lu Youyi, look at Jiang Luo¡¯s expression, do you smell something bad?¡±


    Lu Youyi scratched his head, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Ye Xun thought about it and said, ¡°Forget it, even if he¡¯s doing something bad, it¡¯s still this stupid living dead guy he¡¯s fooling, so let him be happy.¡±


    After a while, there was a sudden cheer from the noisy hall and the crowd looked at the door with burning eyes, ¡°The teacher is here!¡±


    Everyone falls silent and looks excitedly out the door. Jiang Luo looks sideways and follows suit.


    The man in a casual suit sauntered in from outside, his voice smiling before he arrived, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning teacher!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh good morning!¡±


    The man walked in, his handsome face seemingly glowing under the fluorescent lights. He leaned familiarly against the table, his posture relaxed, and waited for the trainees to calm down from their excitement before he then smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s very enthusiastic today.¡±


    ¡± Teacher Qin Fan, we could be more enthusiastic!¡± One man hissed.


    Qin Fan couldn¡¯t help himself and waved his hand, ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no.


    The crowd laughed out loud.


    As the room heats up, Qin Fan looks at the card in her hand. He is obviously not very attractive, but he has a great deal of flavour in his manner, and the more I look at him, the more charming I find him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a game, and it¡¯s a fun game,¡± Qin Fan smiled, raising his hand and shaking the card. ¡°It¡¯s a submission from a netizen who wanted the show to scare you by pretending to be a haunted house, but the team thought twice about it and decided that a haunted house was nothing new, so they decided to do it differently. ¡±


    Qin Fan seriously propped up his chin, and after scanning the apprehensive and expectant expressions of the trainees, he suddenly smiled wickedly, ¡°Let¡¯s play a game of indoor ghost sighting today.¡±


    ¡°Crap?! A ghost indoors?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh I¡¯m already scared, can I not participate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m most afraid of this kind of stuff, the showrunners are really bad.¡±


    A wail went through the room.


    Lu Youyi silently looked at the lights in the house and then at the sunlight outside, and whispered to Ye Xun, ¡°Are they really scared?¡±


    Ye Xun shakes his head in a not very understanding way.


    This ¡°ghost¡± game was the result of Jiang Luo and his team¡¯s discussion with the director last night.


    The team actually wondered if the culprit could be a trainee, and Jiang Luo devised this game after they failed to find out anything in the studio last night. It was a chance to observe the reactions of the trainees as well as an opportunity to give Jiang Luo and his team a chance to investigate.


    If Jiang Luo and the three of them did find the ghosts, the game would not be broadcast. If there is nothing, there are staff members who have made up a ghost costume to scare the trainees and send it out as a normal event.


    ¡°The crew has collected three ¡®see ghosts¡¯ games,¡± Qin Fan reads, ¡°and the trainees need to be divided into three groups, so I¡¯ll choose a trainee to demonstrate the moves with me before we play these games I¡¯ll choose a trainee to demonstrate the moves with me before we play these games.¡±


    His eyes wandered through the trainees as those he watched struggled to raise their hands, trying to wait to be hit by Qin Fan¡¯s shout.


    It¡¯s worth it to be in the same frame as Qin Fan!


    Qin Fan said, ¡°The trainee with the long hair in the last row, please come up and work with me.¡±


    Behind the scenes.


    The director froze for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell Qin Fan not to order these guys up?¡±


    The chief planner sat next to him and watched the camera move to Jiang Luo¡¯s face, which looked as if it had been born with a filter on the screen.


    He was so distraught that the corners of his eyes twitched, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this whole scene has to be cut, I feel bad when I think of such a good looking face disappearing from the finished film.¡±


    The general director was also sighing, ¡°Who isn¡¯t.¡±


    The chief planner said, ¡°The master has already been called up, so if we want to cut it, we have to cut the Qin Fan footage as well.


    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t know Qin Fan,¡± the chief director waved his hand, ¡°if you ask him to change, will he listen to you?¡±


    Jiang Luo was stunned by the sudden call.


    The trainees looked back in unison.


    ¡°I think his name is Jiang Huan? Absolutely, if you give him another shot like that, he¡¯s definitely going to be a hit.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Zhang Feng, there¡¯s a new trainee in your dorm too, right? Who is it?¡±


    Zhang Feng looked at Jiang Luo with a look of cynicism and what seemed to be a hidden fear, two contrasting expressions that made his face twist slightly as he turned away from the trainee who was talking to him and said with his head down, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The trainee beside him was speechless: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, you don¡¯t want to say it, so you¡¯re perfunctory to whom.¡±


    On the stage, Qin Fan waved at Jiang Luo, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re just doing a demonstration with me.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flashed as he took a big step forward and said in a very nice manner, ¡°Teacher, you called for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone with longer hair than you,¡± Qin Fan joked with him, ¡°I¡¯ve acted in costumes before and my long hair didn¡¯t look as good as yours.¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted a strand of his black hair, which now reached his shoulder blades. The long hair did not detract from the handsome look on his face, which was a mixture of handsomeness and beauty. Even if some of the students did not like him, they suddenly felt a fierce sense of crisis.


    ¡°I was thinking of cutting my long hair, it¡¯s a bit of a problem,¡± Jiang Luo said politely, ¡°You¡¯re joking, I don¡¯t look as good as you do.¡±


    When it comes to serious acting, Jiang Luo is definitely the perfect humble trainee. Qin Fan seemed to like him and kept taking him on for a few minutes before saying, ¡°The name of the first game, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of it ¨C playing umbrella in the house, you¡¯ve all done that before, right?¡±


    Someone wondered, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard that umbrellas inside the house don¡¯t grow taller.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve only ever heard the expression that you can¡¯t grow taller.¡±


    The programme team brought up the dark red umbrellas. Jiang Luo took the umbrella in his hand and the trainees were given theirs. Qin Fan placed the card in his hand on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s open it together. Ready, 1, 2 -¡±


    The crowd opened their umbrellas in unison.


    The ordinary people just thought it was all in good fun, smiling and laughing as they attacked each other with their umbrellas. Jiang Luo raises his umbrella and raises his eyes to quickly sweep across the recording hall.


    The dark red umbrella tinted the light in the room with a dark red hue as well, striking one¡¯s face with a red glow like blood.


    Seeing nothing, Jiang Luo shakes his head delicately at the camera. A few moments later, the staff come up and collect the red umbrella.


    Jiang Luo closes the umbrella, but the sunny sky outside the house suddenly bursts with a bolt of sunshine and dark clouds, and it suddenly rains.


    The sky flew overcast, and the distant sky was overcast.


    The sudden change in weather caught the crowd in the recording hall a little off guard. They had just finished testing the ghosts with their red umbrellas and now, looking at the stormy weather, they were more than a little uneasy.


    ¡°Why is it raining all of a sudden? ¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Fan turned to Jiang Luo and jokingly asked, ¡°Do you believe in ghosts and gods?¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes from the rain outside the window, ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Qin Fan did not know whether to believe it or not, but he raised both eyebrows and said, as if in truth, ¡°I still have some faith, and this change of weather has made me a little afraid.¡±


    But after he said this, he continued with gusto, ¡°OK, let¡¯s move on to the second game, let me see, backwards to see the ghost?¡±


    Qin Fan endured a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a very handsome move, but even if it¡¯s not, everyone should have the spirit of the game and do it seriously.¡±


    To see a ghost upside down means that the person¡¯s legs should stand apart and then bend down to look from their body to the middle of their legs towards the back, so that if there is a ghost behind them, they can see it in this position.


    Zhang Cheng doesn¡¯t actually believe in ghosts, but he knows the audience likes to see them scared and is happy to act like they¡¯re scared and grab the camera. But after this action was said by Qin Fan, he kept spitting out in his mind how ugly it would be to have a group of idols doing this action, and he really didn¡¯t want the camera to be on him at this point.


    Unwilling to do it, Zhang Cheng reluctantly spread her legs and looked back down between them.


    Behind him stands none other than Zhang Feng. But he can only see the back of Zhang Feng¡¯s head. Zhang Cheng looks away in disbelief, but suddenly sees a baby¡¯s head appearing in the empty space under Zhang Feng¡¯s head, grinning at Zhang Cheng.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!¡±


    A terrified scream rang out and Zhang Cheng fell to the ground on his buttocks. His face was white as he stomped back on his feet, chills running down his spine as he pointed a shaking hand at Zhang Feng and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost under his head!!!¡±


    Zhao Ban tried to help him up, and then glanced at Zhang Feng, who had already rushed forward with an ugly look on his face, clutched Zhang Cheng¡¯s collar and raised his fist in anger, ¡°Who are you saying there are ghosts around? There is no ghost around me, I tell you, there is no ghost around me!¡±


    His face was livid, fear and sinister venom crawling and twisting like a centipede on his face, his human face shattered and the filthy rottenness crushed like wall debris, ¡°Try one more word of your nonsense!¡±


    The staff rushed up and pulled them apart.


    Jiang Luo looks at Zhang Feng.


    He did not see any ghosts in Zhang Feng, but Zhang Cheng did.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t have much contact with Zhang Cheng, but he is a good judge of character. Zhang Cheng would never do anything to tarnish his image on camera for no reason, so Zhang Cheng¡¯s claim that he saw a ghost around Zhang Feng is 80% reliable.


    The scene became chaotic and the game could not go on. Ye Xun came up to Jiang Luo, who asked, ¡°Did you see the ghost around Zhang Feng?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xun shook his head.


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful and suddenly walks up to a camera and knocks on it.


    After a while, an assistant came quietly and followed Jiang Luo to the corner, ¡°Teacher, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Give me the previous video later,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°and give me Zhang Feng¡¯s profile and any relevant videos from the past.¡±


    The assistant nods and leaves, and Jiang Luo turns around to see Qin Fan looking at him with a grin on her face.


    Jiang Luo smiled indifferently and walked through the crowd to Zhang Cheng, whom Ye Xun helped to take from Zhao Ban, saying, ¡°He is frightened. I can recite Buddhist sutras to calm the spirit, let me recite them to him.¡±


    Zhang Cheng was so frightened that he was out of breath, but after Ye Xun whispered a few words, he calmed down.


    Jiang Luo looked down, his hair covering his lips and sliding down the side of Zhang Cheng¡¯s face, ¡± Zhang Cheng , what did you see?¡±


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s eyes were dull and his lips were purple as he said, ¡°A, a baby.¡±


    ¡°What kind of babies?¡±


    ¡°The dry, dark baby,¡± Zhang Cheng shuddered violently, ¡°it, it was smiling at me. Its mouth was on top, its eyes were on the bottom, this baby, its head was upside down!¡±

 CH 62

    Zhang Cheng spoke incoherently, but Jiang Luo understood what he meant.


    As Zhang Cheng looks at Zhang Feng in the upside-down position, the baby ghost is also looking down in the same position, from between Zhang Feng¡¯s legs and face to face with Zhang Cheng. Between Zhang Feng¡¯s legs, it came face to face with Zhang Cheng.


    Jiang Luo knocked Zhang Cheng unconscious and looked up sharply, ¡± Zhang Cheng is unconscious! Someone come with me and take him to the infirmary.¡±


    Lu Youyi ran over to Zhang Cheng and helped him out, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The dead ghost, who had been indifferent, frowned and came over to pick up Zhang Cheng and put him on his back.


    The others were stopped by the staff and the four of them walked quickly to the infirmary. After placing Zhang Cheng on the bed, they took the opportunity to meet with the general director.


    The chief director shook their hands politely, and when he saw the dead man, he hesitated: ¡°Is this one too?¡±


    Jiang Luo nods, not meaning to say anything more. The director-in-chief wisely asked no more questions, but pulled up the video of the ghost game.


    There are three angles to the video, and they watch it with full attention. The rear view is the clearest, with a flash of darkness around Zhang Feng¡¯s feet.


    The shadow is so unobtrusive that it even looks like a shadow from the filming of a machine slide. The director slowed down the video and watched it back and forth several times, but did not see a baby under Zhang Feng¡¯s feet.


    The chief director was tingling in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did Zhang Cheng make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Director, you better hope he¡¯s right,¡± Lu Youyi says with a straight face, ¡°something that can be found is much better than something that is unknown.¡±


    The chief director, a fat man, couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead after hearing him say this, ¡°The master is right.¡±


    Jiang Luo watched the video with a frown on his face. For some reason, he felt that there was something out of place in the video, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was out of place.


    Ye Xun went through Zhang Feng¡¯s profile and was surprised, ¡°One of the dead trainers was with the same company as Zhang Feng?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the trainee in your bed, his name is Li Zhen,¡± the chief director said, ¡°Li Zhen and Zhang Feng were a duo when they arrived, but after the rating stage, Li Zhen was B and Zhang Feng was C. When they were in the training room, Li Zhen got closer and closer to the other two trainee companies. During the training sessions, Li Zhen became closer and closer to two other trainers from the company, namely Chen Lezhi and Lin Xiao, who also died.¡±


    ¡°The four of them are also very close because of Li Zhen, and they often have dinner together.¡±


    Ye Xun thought for a moment, ¡°No wonder. No wonder Zhang Feng is so hostile towards me, saying that I¡¯m taking someone else¡¯s place ¡­¡­ but I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Feng and Li Zhen have had friction.¡±


    The trainees were in a closed recording studio, and most of the things that happened could not escape the ears of the programme team. The chief director says skillfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a few little things that come and go, either because Li Zhen is getting more and more popular and he¡¯s getting worse and worse, or because Li Zhen doesn¡¯t want to talk to Zhang Feng anymore, but there¡¯s no other reason.¡±


    Jiang Luo listened with two minds and was a bit distracted when he watched the video, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys ever suspect that Zhang Feng had something to do with the three dead trainees?¡±


    ¡°Of course we suspected it,¡± the chief director said bitterly, ¡°but Zhang Feng was either in the training room or sleeping in the dormitory when the practitioner died, and he had an alibi.¡±


    After that, he hesitated, ¡°Speaking of Zhang Feng, I remember one more thing. We put down all the deaths of the trainees and told them that we were withdrawing from the competition. The others didn¡¯t suspect anything, but Zhang Feng¡¯s face was so ugly that he took the day off from work kept wrapping himself up in a blanket and had a high fever at night ¡­¡­ We guessed he was upset because Li Zhen was also gone and was having a hard time.¡±


    Is it really just apprehension because a fellow company mate has left the show without a word?


    Jiang Luo thinks it can¡¯t be that simple.


    Perhaps Zhang Feng knew that Li Zhen was dead when he was notified of the ¡°trainee withdrawal¡±.


    He was afraid, of the three Li Zhen¡¯s deaths, or of the truth of Li Zhen¡¯s death?


    Or was he afraid that ¡°death¡± would come to him?


    Jiang Luo looked back, but remembered that in addition to the three trainees, another person behind the scenes had also died.


    The dead staff member was an ordinary looking woman, neither intending to debut nor having an enviable audience, and usually working with such a low presence that if not for this incident, the director would not have been able to call her by name, and she had nothing in common with the three trainees.


    There is another thunderclap outside, the computer network is jammed and the screen is frozen for a moment as Zhang Feng lowers his head.


    ¡°This day,¡± the director sighed and whispered, ¡°is so varied.¡±


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced across the computer screen, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s raining when it says it¡¯s raining ¡­¡­¡± he slowly stopped his voice.


    Ye Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down at his computer, ¡± Is Zhang Feng ¡­¡­ no shadow?¡±


    Ye Xun froze and looked down.


    The shadows indoors are not as pronounced as in the outdoor sunlight, but they¡¯re not quite there either.


    Ye Xun looked around Zhang Feng inch by inch and nodded, ¡°He has no shadow.¡±


    Jiang Luo said at once: ¡°Director, bring us the video of Li Zhen before he died.¡±


    The director hurriedly went to call the video for them.


    The video is the latest video of the three Li Zhen men before they died, and in it, upon closer inspection, you can see that all three of them are also without shadows.


    The director could hardly believe it, he was living in ordinary society after all, and looked back and forth several times before he slumped in his chair and said, ¡°It¡¯s really haunted ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It has to do with Zhang Feng,¡± said Jiang Luo, who was in a better mood because he had a clue: ¡°From him, it will be a breakthrough.¡±


    After watching the video, several people said goodbye to the director.


    It was raining loudly outside and it was as cloudy as six or seven o¡¯clock at night. But at least there is some light, and Jiang Luo walks quickly towards the dormitory building, remembering the monsters that only appear in the dark.


    The umbrella almost blew away in the wind, and Jiang Luo¡¯s shoes were soaked all the way down to the dormitory building. He put away his umbrella, damp with water droplets, and a human shape soaked through the outer wall on the ground floor.


    Like which one got wet and hit the wall.


    Lu Youyi asked, ¡°Jiang Luo, what do we do now?¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes, ¡°Zhang Cheng only said that there was a ghost around him and he reacted so emotionally, Zhang Feng definitely knows something, but he just doesn¡¯t want to say it. Let¡¯s try to provoke him a little.¡±


    Without delay, the four of them arrived at Zhang Feng¡¯s dormitory.


    Zhang Feng, however, was not in the hostel.


    Jiang Luo hid on the balcony and called the director, who said incredulously, ¡°That can¡¯t be, someone from our director¡¯s team saw him enter the dormitory. Wait, I¡¯ll check the CCTV.¡±


    Five minutes later the director called back, ¡°He went into the dormitory, grabbed something and rushed out again, and now he doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Jiang Luo contemplates.


    A voice suddenly rang out on the other end of the line, ¡°Director, who are you talking to on the phone?¡±


    With a magnetic voice and a hint of teasing, it is Qin Fan.


    The director said ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot about this one, he said smilingly, ¡°Teacher Qin, I was too busy with the sudden accident just now, I didn¡¯t scare you, right?¡±


    Qin Fan was just asking a casual question, not intending to pry into people¡¯s privacy, he smiled and sat next to the director, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very timid, and I don¡¯t say, it seemed to really scare me, I was just wondering if there was a real ghost in that hall.¡±


    After saying that, he thought for a moment and said languidly, ¡°It¡¯s still a shock.¡±


    The director was also startled, he had been getting hairs on his back ever since he knew there was a real ghost here, and always felt that something was staring at him in the dark. Pushing himself and others, he said worriedly, ¡°Does Mr. Qin feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    The sound of their conversation reached Jiang Luo¡¯s ears. Jiang Luo leans against the side of his dormitory bed, eyes closed, listening quietly.


    After chatting with Qin Fan for a few minutes, the director stepped aside alone and whispered to Jiang Luo, ¡°Master, Mr. Qin is now frightened with a slight fever, I am afraid that ¡­¡­ something dirty has haunted Mr. Qin, can you come and take a look at it?¡±


    He added, ¡°It¡¯s raining so much today that we¡¯ve arranged a room for Mr. Qin, so if the master can come, he doesn¡¯t have to go back. There is a vacant room right next door to Teacher Qin, and the regulations are better than the practice dormitory.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not say anything and waited patiently.


    The director cautiously tried, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll raise your money here?¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted his eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll make the trip then.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes were already half wet when he arrived at Qin Fan¡¯s door, having come and gone in the wind and rain. Qin Fan opened the door for him with a listless and frail look, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Jiang Luo walks in nonchalantly, the wet soles of his shoes dirtying the clean floor.


    Qin Fan didn¡¯t care and good-naturedly held his slippers out to him, ¡°You¡¯re soaking wet, why don¡¯t you take a shower first?¡±


    Jiang Luo was the only one who could watch him with equanimity as such a big star went about his business. He put on his slippers, the wet clothes were really uncomfortable on his body, and the words he wanted to refuse passed through his mouth, ¡°That would be a problem.¡±


    Qin Fan found him a suit and Jiang Luo walked into the bathroom.


    Given that it is not his own place, Jiang Luo simply takes a hot shower and is washed and dressed five minutes later. The clothes were in Qin Fan¡¯s size and still bore the tags of new clothes that had not been worn.


    He rolled his sleeves upwards and stepped out in a hot haze of wet hair.


    Qin Fan poured him a cup of coffee and sat down on the sofa to wait for him, very approachable, ¡°I heard about you from the director, Maestro,¡± he stifled a smile, finding the title amusing, ¡°how do you plan to cure me?¡±


    ¡°Simple,¡± Jiang Luo didn¡¯t touch his coffee and raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Got a beer?¡±


    Qin Fan brought him a cold beer, Jiang Luo took a sip and leaned back comfortably on the sofa, ¡°Teacher Qin, you have to give me a white porcelain bowl and a cigarette.¡±


    These were good finds and were quickly laid out on the table.


    Jiang Luo lit the talisman paper and threw it into the bowl, taking the water and pouring it in after the paper had burned to ashes.


    The clear water became cloudy and Jiang Luo lit his cigarette and took a leisurely puff inside his lips, his wet hair still dripping down. He glanced sideways at Qin Fan and apologised, ¡°Mr Qin, sorry, we don¡¯t have sandalwood now, we¡¯ll have to use cigarettes instead.¡±


    With those words, he shook the ashes in the bowl and, before Qin Qin could react, stirred the water with his cigarette.


    ¡°Drink this bowl and Mr. Qin will be fine,¡± Jiang Luo laughed as he took the soaked cigarette out and set it aside, ¡°and you won¡¯t have nightmares at night, you¡¯ll sleep well as usual.¡±


    Qin Fan looked at the bowl of water and said, in a word, ¡°Do you really want to drink it like that?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were frightened?¡±


    Qin Fan sighed, bowed his head and drank the bowl of charm water into his stomach.


    Jiang Luo stared at him intently, and Qin Fan, his throat rolling, surprisingly finished his drink in one gulp.


    The talismanic water inside is not an amulet but a suppressing talisman, a first-class Fu Lu written by Jiang Luo who is getting better and better.


    Drinking this bowl of suppression charm is much more useful than sticking it on the outside. If Qin Fan is a puppet of an evil spirit, this bowl will cut off the evil spirit¡¯s control. If he is a puppet of an evil spirit, it will be even worse. If the evil spirit drinks the suppression charm, he will be seriously injured at the very least.


    But Qin Fan just put the bowl down with a bitter face and said to Jiang Luo, laughing and crying, ¡°This tastes really weird.


    Without changing a bit, he said naturally, ¡°But don¡¯t say that, maybe it¡¯s a psychological effect, I really feel much more relaxed and a bit sleepy.¡±


    Jiang Luo does not see anything, is Qin Fan not Chi You?


    He sighed imperceptibly and stood up, ¡°Take a rest, Mr. Qin, and wake up after a good night¡¯s sleep, and everything will be fine.¡±


    Qin Fan could not stand the strange smell and rushed into the bathroom to rinse his mouth, saying as he walked away, ¡°Okay, you should go back and rest too, I¡¯m sorry for your trouble today.¡±


    The door sounded closed.


    In the bathroom, Qin Fan lifts her face from the sink, her face moist and warm with a certain unholy sensuality.


    A few seconds later, a line of bright red blood slid down the corner of his mouth.


    He wiped away the blood and smeared the corners of his lips red, and his blood-stained lips slowly curled into a strange smile.


    *


    Jiang Luo returns to his room.


    Throughout the afternoon, the rain outside became heavier and heavier, and Zhang Feng did not return to the hostel.


    Jiang Luo has had a good night¡¯s sleep and wakes up to go to the toilet. The layout of his room is the same as Qin Fan¡¯s room next door, with a large seductive bath in the bathroom.


    Jiang Luo had taken a bath at Qin Fan¡¯s in the morning too quickly to enjoy it. He put hot water in the bath.


    The dark-haired young man removes his shirt, revealing a beautiful spine with shoulder blades like butterflies fluttering. Jiang Luo places his hands on the edge of his trousers and is about to remove them when he suddenly lifts his eyes to look to the side.


    A small window in the bathroom faces the darkness, and that voyeuristic feeling comes back as the rain pulls long trails across it.


    Jiang Luo walks over and pulls the curtain closed with an expressionless face.


    This feeling follows the other side like a shadow, hiding in an unknown corner. The unknown represents fear, wandering, and Jiang Luo finally knows why Chi You chose this as a gambling game.


    Because the evil spirit is so clear, when he doesn¡¯t appear, Jiang Luo is constantly on edge, constantly thinking about who he is and what he¡¯s doing, constantly rendering him a powerful, terrifying enemy in the unknown, the mystery deepening in the imagination, and if Chi You is never found, then Jiang Luo will always be in this loop.


    By now, at least, half of Jiang Luo¡¯s mind is on who Chi You is.


    Wouldn¡¯t this be just what the evil spirits want?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s grinding teeth sounded as he forced himself to calm down. Soaking himself in the tub.


    The water temperature is on the high side and very comfortable.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Luo lazily opens his eyes and picks up his mobile phone, which he has set aside.


    There is an unread message on the phone that was sent ten minutes ago.


    [Tonight¡¯s game is on.]


    [My dear beloved, have you found out who I am?]


    Jiang Luo looked at the time, it was only 9pm.


    Last night the evil spirits came after midnight to haunt him. Last night the evil spirits came after midnight to disturb him, but today they came a full three hours earlier.


    The excitement of the evil spirits was evident to anyone.


    He didn¡¯t bother with the text message, and after two minutes, the evil spirit dialed in to talk.


    Jiang Luo also didn¡¯t press connect, but as if Mr. Evil knew what he was thinking, the phone picked up on its own.


    The voice on the other side was helpless, as if Jiang Luo had done something wrong by refusing the evil spirit¡¯s call, ¡°You seem a little perfunctory to me.¡±


    ¡°If you had eyes or a brain,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s voice also breathes languor as he casually fiddles with the splash, ¡°you would know that this is not called some, but very much.¡±


    The evil spirit seemed to be aggrieved and said, ¡°Am I not the one you love?¡±


    ¡°According to you, I am also the one you love. You¡¯ve had a crush on me for a long time, you¡¯ve been courting me for a long time, you¡¯re still unforgiving of me even after you¡¯re dead, and you¡¯re calling from the underworld,¡± Jiang Luo , ¡°Your ¡®love¡¯ for me is unique enough.¡±


    The evil spirit smothered a laugh that grew louder and louder, like a madman: ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    He expected the dark-haired youth to say he didn¡¯t like it, but instead there was the lone sound of water on the other end of the line. The youth seemed to stand up from the water, which pattered and slid down his chest to the side of his legs, followed by the sound of bare feet walking on tiles.


    The sound of clothes fondling is noisy, but so detailed that one wonders whether the purpose of the call is a death threat or ¡­¡­ an ear to spy a fragrant . A luscious dressing down.


    Chi You¡¯s mood, which had been pleasant, suddenly became somewhat subtle.


    The sensation is like drifting into an ocean of fallen leaves, a mere weak leaf that has no effect on the sea. The bottom of the sea remains deep, thick and unpredictable.


    But the evil spirit was a little distracted.


    Every now and then his fingers tapped scatteredly on the table.


    The evil spirit liked interesting things, and waiting for the dark-haired youth to get dressed was undoubtedly a tedious affair; he should have spoken up, given a friendly reminder, or been impatient and got straight to the point.


    But the evil spirit did not make a sound at the moment for some reason.


    Finally, the cacophony stops.


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s voice resumed.


    He gave a soft laugh, ¡°No, I enjoyed it.¡±

 CH 63

    This answer, to Chi You¡¯s surprise, was not expected.


    But soon Jiang Luo continued, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to play this game with you anymore.¡±


    Jiang Luo leaned against the sink, playing with his lighter, the iron one sounding crisp as the flame flared up and went out, ¡°On second thought, I¡¯m not really interested in the secret you¡¯re talking about either.¡±


    He lied.


    No one, more than Jiang Luo, would want to know the secret of Chi You.


    Jiang Luo has a cat¡¯s claw in his heart, which makes him want to strip Chi You of his mysterious skin, just as he strips the evil spirit of his civilized and scandalous attire to reveal the stench of his crawling, ghostly appearance.


    But he acted like it, ¡± Chi You , the initiative is mine. I¡¯ll play if I want to and not if I don¡¯t, not to mention, you¡¯re not very sincere.¡±


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How so.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°You let me find you, but you are more than one person.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve found out.¡± The evil spirit said sadly.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, ¡°Your puppet is you, and the person possessed by you is you ¡­¡­ If the rules of the game are that I capture either of you at will, then I am happy to continue the game.¡±


    The evil spirit said, ¡°No, of course it is the real me you need to find.¡±


    He thought for a moment and thoughtfully added, ¡°Possessed me in a human body.¡±


    Jiang Luo hung up the phone with a blank expression.


    Ten seconds later, the phone rang and picked up again and the evil spirit sighed, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give you one last tip.¡±


    Jiang Luo received a photograph.


    The photograph shows a lip that is smiling.


    The man¡¯s lips are high and full, with a rosy pout.


    The evil spirit said, ¡°One minute.¡±


    Jiang Luo gazes intently at this photograph.


    He quickly compares the lips with every face he has met here, but Chi You¡¯s smile adds to the difficulty of the search. Jiang Luo¡¯s memory is good, but not so good that he can recognise a person with just one mouth.


    After half a minute, he wisely abandoned the idea of finding Chi You tonight and instead pondered what Chi You¡¯s punishment would be, and whether he could hide from it, or use it to go back.


    Jiang Luo hung back in thought as a minute quickly passed and the evil spirit¡¯s voice rose slightly, ¡°It is time for you to submit your answers.¡±


    Jiang Luo was calm, a complete contrast to Chi You¡¯s emotions. He tries, ¡°What will you do if you answer wrong.¡±


    ¡°A small punishment?¡± Chi You said deliberately, ¡°Who knows.¡±


    It¡¯s like an unknown gift, and even though one knows it¡¯s not good, one can¡¯t help but guess how bad it can be. Jiang Luo drapes the towel around his neck and speaks directly about the one person he suspects.


    ¡± Xi Si .¡±


    Second place in Next Stop, Idol, a gentle, good old boy. Jiang Luo now feels false and hypocritical whenever he meets such a nice guy who wants for nothing because of Chi You, who loves such characters after all.


    The evil spirit mused, ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart beats a little faster.


    In the next instant, the evil spirit regrettably told him the answer, ¡°Unfortunately, you were only half right.¡±


    Oh, Xi Si is only his puppet, but not the one who is bent over him.


    Jiang Luo was prepared for defeat, but after hearing the evil spirit admit it, his face darkened.


    ¡°How come you¡¯re everywhere,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth lifted, ¡°Chi You, there¡¯s not a shadow of you in all the trainees, is there?¡±


    Chi You said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    He added in a pretentious manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d guess wrong ¨C even though I hate to, I¡¯ll have to be ruthless and give you a little punishment.¡±


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m very much a gamesman.¡± He said.


    The tone of Chi You¡¯s voice grows more and more excited as he says he has to, a seamy twist of repressed madness that gives way to a murderous perversion.


    Jiang Luo ended the call with a twitch of his skin.


    The water is running in the bathtub and the bathroom is silent. Jiang Luo waits tensely for a few minutes, but nothing happens. He simply walked out of the bathroom, but the moment he did so, the clean and tidy bedroom suddenly turned into a shabby and gloomy mess.


    There are rats crawling on the floor, yellowing curtains and fabrics littering the floor, Jiang Luo¡¯s head down, a spider crawling by his feet.


    He crushed the spider and took a look around.


    It¡¯s like a standard haunted building scene in a horror movie, and if this image could be captured in a horror movie, it would create a 100% scary effect.


    Jiang Luo closes his eyes, follows the layout of the bedroom as he remembers it, and lifts his steps in the direction of the bed.


    The distance between the bed and the bathroom is three metres, and when you leave the door you turn right. Once the three metres were reached, Jiang Luo opened his eyes.


    In front of it is a puddle full of intertwined and crawling snakes.


    The snakes were as dense and twisted as knotted rope, hundreds of them at a glance.


    Jiang Luo is more than sure that this is just a hallucination that the evil spirit has made him see.


    Most of the killings by evil spirits rely on hallucinations, inspiring fear in the human mind, and then forcing people to die with fear.


    Jiang Luo is not afraid of snakes.


    But he was afraid of being nauseous.


    Hundreds of flowering snakes fluttered and hissed their letters. Jiang Luo stands by the puddle for a moment, then turns and opens his arms and falls back towards it.


    The wind whipped up his hair and the next moment Jiang Luo fell into the soft bed.


    Unexpected.


    Jiang Luo rubbed the soft, smooth silk pillow and the corners of his mouth curled up. It¡¯s just an illusion, won¡¯t he just keep it open?


    As long as one doesn¡¯t look, doesn¡¯t believe, and treats it all as a cloud, then this illusion will have no effect on Jiang Luo.


    On the contrary, it is only if one goes on the attack and is afraid that one steps into the trap laid by the evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo repeatedly reminds himself to ignore everything.


    The next moment, he felt a cold hand clutch his ankle.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t waver half as much as if the hand didn¡¯t exist.


    But a few more ghostly hands reached out and bound Jiang Luo¡¯s hands and feet. There was something wrong with having the dark-haired young man lying in a large shape like a sacrifice.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s skin jumped several times before he finally opened his eyes.


    Hundreds of blue and white ghostly hands were stretched out on either side of his bed. As if waiting for him to open up, the ghostly hands touched Jiang Luo in unison when his breathing stalled, covering the dark-haired youth from head to toe, revealing only his eyes.


    The last hand came down from the sky and slowly approached Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, and Jiang Luo heard a soft laugh from Chi You, ¡°I am so kind, how can I bear to punish my ¡®beloved¡¯.¡±


    He said languidly, ¡°I thought about it and decided to give you another chance to find me.¡±


    ¡°In the hands of a thousand ghosts, guess which one is my hand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this,¡± a ghostly hand slid flirtatiously from Jiang Luo¡¯s waist, ¡°or this.¡±


    Another cold hand slowly brushed Jiang Luo¡¯s thigh.


    On the huge bed, the dark-haired youth was held by a thousand ghostly hands and locked firmly to the bed. The youth under the ghosts fought to struggle but to little avail.


    The image is horrific and frightening, with only a few strands of black hair falling from the bed beneath the ghostly hands. One hand after another grabbed Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes, his bathrobe balled up into a pile of scrap cloth.


    ¡°Fuck. Fuck you,¡± Jiang Luo cursed through his fingers with difficulty, ¡°Chi You .¡±


    Jiang Luo was given a punishing pinch on the back of his neck and Chi You said, ¡°Don¡¯t swear.¡±


    *


    As the night wore on, Lu Youyi and the dead ghost didn¡¯t stay in Ye Xun¡¯s room for long and went back to their dormitory first.


    Ye Xun had been waiting for Zhang Feng to come back, he had rubbed Xiao Fen¡¯s hair over and over again and when Xiao Fen was dry, Zhang Feng finally came back.


    At the sound of the door, Ye Xun looked out, but when he saw Zhang Feng clearly, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Back?¡± Another person from the same dorm greeted, ¡± Zhang Feng , it¡¯s raining heavily, where have you been?¡±


    Zhang Feng¡¯s voice was laced with laughter, ¡°I went out for a walk and got caught in the rain, I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    He walked easily on his feet to his locker to find a change of clothes, singing the theme song from Next Stop, Idol on his lips.


    Zhang Feng is a completely different person from before, the depression, panic and fierceness that he hid in his body have all disappeared. It was as if he had solved a troubling problem and his mood was as good as anyone could see.


    A layer of sweat slowly emerged from the tip of Ye Xun¡¯s nose.


    Zhang Feng, who had finished his clothes, turned towards the bathroom and noticed Ye Xun looking at him, then turned his head to Ye Xun and instead of being hostile and harsh, he said in a friendly manner, ¡± Ye Xun, what are you looking at me for?¡±


    ¡°Did I get something on my face?¡± He looked up and touched his face.


    Ye Xun swallowed, chills running up his spine.


    Zhang Feng¡¯s face is clean and clear of everything.


    Smooth and delicate skin, no acne marks, no dimples or bumps.


    There are also no more five senses.


    Hers is a faceless face.


    *


    But Zhang Feng and his flatmates didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong.


    Zhang Feng picked up a mirror and, with his face missing five features, approached it and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s no dirt.¡±


    He looked around in the mirror, carefully touching his face without his features. Ye Xun¡¯s scalp slowly tingled. He tried to hold his expression steady as he watched Zhang Feng put the mirror down and go into the bathroom.


    After Zhang Feng closed the door, Ye Xun exhaled. He walked over to his roommate who was studying at the table and whispered, ¡± Zhang Feng has a fever, his eyes are a bit red.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡± The housemate froze and asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t he exactly the same as he was this morning? I didn¡¯t see his eyes go red.¡±


    Ye Xun stood in place for a moment, shook his head, retreated to the bed and hugged Xiao Fen, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Luo and the others.


    But before a message could be sent, there was another knock at the door.


    Ye Xun paused, hugged Xiao Fen and approached the door, stopped when he was about to open it and withdrew his hand, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhang Feng in the bathroom heard the voice and raised his voice, ¡± Ye Xun, who is it?¡±


    After a moment, he added, ¡°If anyone comes looking for me, just say I¡¯m not in.¡±


    Ye Xun thinks that Zhang Feng was probably afraid that people would come and ask him about the time he almost got into a fight with Zhang Cheng during the morning recording because he was pointed out by him that there were ghosts around.


    Ye Xun said, ¡°Good.¡±


    The housemate had her headphones on and was concentrating on the lyrics, not hearing their conversation.


    The knock on the door outside was still ringing, a knock that seemed to strike at Ye Xun¡¯s heart. Ye Xun pursed his lips, moved a chair and cautiously peeked his eyes out through the glass opening above the door.


    His movements are careful and his position is concealed so that not only is he unnoticed, but he can also see the man outside from a height. The man outside is knocking on the door in silence, and Ye Xun can only see the swirl of his hair and the back of his head. This man looks vaguely familiar to him.


    He had just finished thinking this when the man suddenly raised his head and locked eyes with Ye Xun.


    He smiled stiffly, showing a face that belonged to Zhang Feng, ¡°I forgot my keys, can I have them, to open the door?¡±

 CH 64

    Changed from Zhang Feng at the door, ¡°Excuse me, Zhang Feng, are you back?¡± was changed to ¡°I don¡¯t have my key, can you open the door for me?¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man with Zhang Feng¡¯s face outside tilted his head and asked again, ¡°May I, please, open the door?¡±


    Ye Xun glanced back into the bathroom.


    Shadows shifted in the bathroom, and Zhang Feng¡¯s singing voice became louder and louder.


    There is a Zhang Feng inside and a Zhang Feng outside the door.


    Which one is real?


    If that is the real Zhang Feng outside the door, then who is the person in the shower?


    If the person in the bath is real, then who is that person.


    Ye Xun¡¯s mind went blank for a moment and he took a closer look at the people outside.


    At least it seems that Zhang Feng with a face is more of a human being than Zhang Feng without a face.


    Ye Xun hesitates, gets out of his chair and puts his hand on the door handle.


    He was about to open the door when he suddenly looked down at the lock.


    Faceless Zhang Feng had just closed the door when he came in, not locked it. Why did Zhang Feng have to open the door when it was so simple to just unscrew the handle and enter?


    Ye Xun looked puzzled, and suddenly dropped his hand.


    He remembered something.


    Some people will take coffins or wood from where dead people have been lying and make furniture to sell to others. Such furniture can form ¡®soun¡¯ or ¡®bane¡¯, which are trapped inside the furniture and require human consent to get out. Therefore, they will tap on the doors of the cabinets to attract the attention of humans, and if they open the furniture of their own accord, they will give the Soun and the Furies a pass so that they can escape and do mischief.


    The man outside the door, Zhang Feng, is not a ¡°sneak¡± or a ¡°bogeyman¡±, but he is clearly not human either.


    Inside the house is a place where the practitioners live for a long time, and there are four men living there, with plenty of yang energy. The ¡°man¡± outside the door asked Ye Xun to open the door for him, clearly afraid of yang energy and wanting a ¡°pass¡± from Ye Xun.


    The housemate, who was writing on his desk, looked up at Ye Xun curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that at the door?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one there,¡± Ye Xun locked the door behind him, ¡°someone knocked on the wrong door.¡±


    Without asking many questions, the housemate continued to listen to the music and write the song.


    Ye Xun didn¡¯t know if the people outside had left or not, and he went back to bed and cancelled the message he had just edited. He couldn¡¯t let Jiang Luo and the others come over now, otherwise they might bump into something outside the door.


    The knocking on the door continues for a while, then dies down, as if it has given up and left. Ye Xun¡¯s temples are sweating and he holds Xiao Fen close. At that moment, Zhang Feng comes out of the bathroom.


    Zhang Feng draped himself in a towel and walked over to the mirror to carefully apply his skincare products, he was in a good mood and even gave himself a mask, ¡± Ye Xun , who was that person who just knocked on the door?¡±


    The mask was smooth and neat over the five features that had been deliberately left in place. Ye Xun¡¯s throat tightened a little as he tried to speak calmly, ¡°Someone knocked on the wrong door.¡±


    Zhang Feng is not interested anymore and continues to gleefully sort out his mask in the mirror.


    Ye Xun said, ¡± Zhang Feng , you look very happy.¡±


    Zhang Feng smiled, ¡°I just really like rainy days.¡±


    Ye Xun looked at him inquisitively, ¡°You look different today.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhang Feng laughed twice in a good mood, ¡°I let go of some things that were on my mind and I feel very relaxed now. If it wasn¡¯t raining, I¡¯d like to go out for a couple of laps.¡±


    When Ye Xun heard him out, he subconsciously looked at the shoes Zhang Feng had changed out of by the door.


    The sides of the shoes are muddy and dried on the edges, and there are still some waxy marks on the vamp from the sewage that has cut through.


    For the recording of Next Stop Idol, the location was chosen in the suburbs because they didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Although the location was remote, the building was brand new. Zhang Feng¡¯s shoes were so dirty, he must have been out of the recording location.


    Ye Xun took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Zhang Feng¡¯s shoes under the cover of Xiao Fen, and then, after some thought, took another picture of Zhang Feng¡¯s face when he wasn¡¯t looking.


    Sent a message to a companion.


    [Meet me tomorrow morning, I have something to tell you]


    *


    The phone receives a new message, lights up a few times quickly, and fades down again as no one picks up on it.


    If Jiang Luo was given a gun with one bullet and asked whether he would like to destroy the illusion with one shot or kill Chi You, Jiang Luo would choose Chi You without hesitation and through gritted teeth.


    This is the first time Jiang Luo has been in such a mess since Chi You pulled him into a dream and killed him eighteen times.


    Jiang Luo wonders why Chi You did not kill him, why he did not punish him with pain and bloodshed, but teased him in this way instead.


    But it must be said that the evil spirit¡¯s move was as precise as a scalpel, cutting Jiang Luo to the quick.


    If it was physical torture, then Jiang Luo could grit his teeth and remain calm. If it was physical torture, then Jiang Luo would have been able to grit his teeth and keep his cool. But this weird and bizarre teasing made Jiang Luo completely irritated and unable to keep his wits about him.


    In the midst of his blazing anger, he was still a little bit frazzled inside.


    The evil spirit has taken his lifeline by absurd means.


    He knew that this would be more than Jiang Luo could bear to deal with him in this way.


    The more furious Jiang Luo became, the happier Chi You became.


    The evil spirit was delighted and laughed lowly, ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Guess you-uh.¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s lips were gagged, his face blue and his lips crimson.


    ¡°Your teacher has taught you to think about what comes out of your mouth before you say it.¡±


    Chi You said slowly.


    The hand on his lips moved away and Jiang Luo opened his lips, the expletive swirling around in his throat, before finally clenching his teeth again and saying nothing.


    Manipulation.


    The evil spirit looked at the dark-haired young man whose face was changing, and felt a wave of relief and pleasure that he had never felt before.


    This was even more enjoyable than when Chi You first learned the art of puppet soul refinement and survived his first fusion with the ghost tattoo.


    The dark-haired young man would rather fight in blood and flesh than lie in bed with a thousand ghostly hands, and his ever eloquent mouth could not speak any more nonsense. Such a Jiang Luo makes the evil spirit feel a sense of achievement that satisfies him.


    He wanted to.


    It¡¯s really the way to go with Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo knew that Chi You was deliberately trying to disgust him, his forehead was bruised, tiny beads of sweat were sticky, Jiang Luo cursed silently and said to himself, ¡°These hands are fucking yours!¡±


    The hand crawling over him suddenly stopped.


    The evil spirit sighed, intent, ¡°You guessed it.¡±


    In the next instant, the ghostly hands all disappeared. The crumbling and decaying ghost building became bright and clean again.


    Outside the window, Jiang Luo is breathing heavily, barely able to sit up as he gains strength. His hair is dishevelled and there are red fingerprints on his bare skin. Jiang Luo¡¯s face is so black it could drip ink, and his fists creak as if he is squeezing the neck of an evil spirit.


    After a long time, Jiang Luo gloomily held a towel over his face.


    He had to reflect on it.


    Is his way of fighting back against Chi You too monotonous?


    Let him hurt, what the fuck is a ghost afraid of pain.


    As for letting him die, heck, Chi You can¡¯t die now unless his soul is scattered.


    Chi You bit him, why didn¡¯t he return the favour with a tooth for a tooth?


    The evil spirit tried to make him sick and he succeeded.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fists clenched into fists and abruptly clenched the sheets.


    His eyes snapped open, flames of resignation tumbling.


    Shit.


    He has to be disgusted back too.


    Let that evil spirit, never again, dare to tease him in this way.


    *


    Ye Xun had a restless sleep when, at four o¡¯clock in the morning, he heard the sound of footsteps in his dormitory.


    Ye Xun¡¯s eyes open a slit and he looks out. Zhang Feng, fully dressed, opens the door and leaves the dormitory.


    Ye Xun hesitates for a moment and follows quietly with Xiao Fen in his arms.


    But when they arrived downstairs, Ye Xun had lost Zhang Feng. It was still dark at four in the morning, and the morning breeze was cold, with only the streetlights on.


    Ye Xun was standing in the wind, not knowing which way to go, when a hand was suddenly placed on his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xun¡¯s breath caught and he stiffened, turning his head to see Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face looked bad, the words ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood¡± appearing on his face. His clothes were crumpled and he looked at Ye Xun with a frown, ¡°Why are you standing here in the morning?¡±


    Ye Xun breathed a sudden sigh of relief, and it had to be said that the moment he saw Jiang Luo, his heart, which had been hanging from last night, was finally put back. He shook his head, not intending to talk to him here, ¡°Why are you back now?¡±


    ¡°I just saw the message you sent me, I was afraid something had happened to you, so I rushed over to check,¡± Jiang Luo rubbed his forehead with a headache, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Your eyes are so red, did you not sleep all night?¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled his lips coldly, ¡°Ah.¡±


    Sort of an admission.


    Ye Xun seemed to sense a bit of a murderous aura as he paused and said curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nosy.¡±


    The two men walked around downstairs, called Lu Youyi and the dead ghost after dawn, and borrowed the general director¡¯s office.


    The director-in-chief had a restless sleep last night, and after hearing that they needed to borrow the office, he personally sent the keys without saying a word, wanting to follow along and hear about the progress so far.


    Ye Xun put on his computer a photo he took last night, ¡°These are the shoes Zhang Feng was wearing when he came back last night.¡±


    Jiang Luo saw right away that something was wrong, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t find him yesterday, so he¡¯s gone out.¡±


    The director frowned, ¡°We have rules in our contract, it¡¯s airtight between recordings and they can¡¯t go out unless the crew gives permission.¡±


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, ¡°Is there anything here that I can get out of without having to report to the programme team?¡±


    The director meditated for a while, ¡°There¡¯s a place, it¡¯s a broken warehouse left over from the past. There¡¯s a hole in the window and you can climb out of it to get outside.¡±


    ¡°Outside the warehouse was a wasteland, similar to a rural goose forest,¡± the director added, ¡°where a lot of rubbish had piled up, and it was so dirty and messy that no one would go there.¡±


    Quietly waiting for them to finish, Ye Xun continued, ¡°Did you see Zhang Feng¡¯s face?¡±


    Lu Youyi and Jiang Luo looked at each other, ¡°What happened to his face?¡±


    Ye Xun silently pulled up Zhang Feng¡¯s photo.


    Looking at the person in the photo, several people drew in a breath of cold air.


    ¨CCamera shot of Zhang Feng with his face missing.


    Jiang Luo sank his face, ¡°He came back yesterday like this?¡±


    Ye Xun stared at the photo, and even though it wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d seen it, he felt a chill run through his body, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The director wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhang Feng¡¯s face, doesn¡¯t he always look like this?¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet as Lu Youyi turned his head to the director and murmured, ¡°What did you see of Zhang Feng, nothing changed on his face?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡­¡± The director¡¯s heart fluttered at his question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Ye Xun said softly, ¡°I noticed last night that to the casual eye, it seemed impossible to see the change in Zhang Feng.¡±


    He paused for a moment, ¡°Even he, himself, didn¡¯t notice he was without his face.¡±


    It is certainly something to be feared.


    He has lost his five senses, but the person who has lost them has not noticed. The unmistakable image of Zhang Feng applying the mask yesterday made Ye Xun think that it was much more bizarre and horrifying than the horrors he had experienced in the past.


    Ye Xun also told them about another Zhang Feng knocking on the door last night.


    Lu Youyi got goose bumps, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us over yesterday.¡±


    Ye Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not speak.


    His brow furrowed as he remembered the faceless monster in the darkness.


    Is there a connection between the monster and Zhang Feng?


    How does Fu Wei know that ¡°turning off the lights will kill you¡±?


    Zhang Feng went out yesterday and did something which solved one of the things that had been bothering him, so he came back with great relief, but lost his face.


    Zhang Feng¡¯s previous attitude towards Ye Xun was not good, but this time it was better. It was as if Ye Xun was no longer a threat in his eyes after ¡­¡­ had taken care of that problem.


    All these things were intertwined, like a fog. Jiang Luo thought they¡¯d better check out the place where Zhang Feng had been, the warehouse that led outside, most likely where Zhang Feng had been, ¡°Director, where is the warehouse?¡±


    The director told them the location, ¡°Or I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luo said as he got up, ¡°let¡¯s go and see Zhang Feng first.¡±


    *


    Zhang Feng went out this morning, I don¡¯t know where he went. But he was practising in the practice room at the moment. Jiang Luo went to the corner and watched him. Zhang Feng¡¯s face had no facial features, so he could not tell what expression Zhang Feng had.


    But apart from the emotions that can be revealed by one¡¯s features, they can also be seen in one¡¯s demeanour.


    At first, Zhang Feng was in a relaxed state, smiling and greeting the other practitioners, but gradually, Zhang Feng became a bit restless, sullenly walking to the side and sitting down, looking up at the other practitioners with his face raised.


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    Zhang Feng looks like a colleague Jiang Luo used to work with at the design institute.


    They were three interns who came to the design institute fresh out of school, and only one of the three would remain. By the end of the internship, they were doing just as well as Zhang Feng.


    At first, I thought that I would be able to stay in the design institute without any problems. But gradually, I lost my confidence and started to doubt myself, and I became worried.


    Zhang Feng is a little more serious than they are.


    Jiang Luo looked at Zhang Feng for a moment before the dead ghost came over and handed him a bottle of water, ¡± Lu Youyi said that they had found something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A diary written by the dead man behind the scenes.¡± The dead ghost said without a ripple.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he followed him to find Lu Youyi. But on the way out, he met Fu Wei, who was walking out of another practice room.


    Fu Wei is wearing his A-list clothes from Next Stop, Idol, and his pink top doesn¡¯t give him much of a pastel hue. He is holding a mobile phone with little expression, and Yu Guang glances at Jiang Luo before walking straight towards him.


    Jiang Luo focused on his lips.


    Probably fresh from training, Fu Wei¡¯s face is thin and sweaty. His lips are slightly reddish in colour, thin and sharp with a pursed lip line, somewhat like the lips in the photo Chi You sent to Jiang Luo yesterday.


    But not necessarily.


    Jiang Luo with the corners of his mouth pressed down.


    He knew that if he brought his own subjective ideas with him, then the more he looked at Fu Wei, the more he would look like Chi You. Or anyone else, for that matter, and once he starts to doubt in his mind who Chi You is, he will keep looking for evidence to prove his thoughts.


    This will not work.


    Jiang Luo exhaled a foul breath, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The phone in Fu Wei¡¯s hand was facing Jiang Luo, who gave his phone a strange look and suddenly remembered something, his expression froze, ¡°Where did you get that phone?¡±


    Fu Wei tugged his lips, ¡°This is the phone the programme team gave me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m live,¡± he said absently as he lowered his eyes to Jiang Luo, his slightly curly black hair blowing away from his brow, ¡°and the camera is pointed right at you.¡±


    In the mobile phone camera, the pretty, open face of the young brunette freezes slightly.


    The pop-ups grew by leaps and bounds.


    [???? Who is this?


    [Looking at the clothes he¡¯s wearing, I think he¡¯s also a trainee on ¡®Next Stop, Idol¡¯, but how strange is it that I haven¡¯t seen him in the main movie?


    [Oooooooooh little brother looks good, I lick lick lick lick, Fu¡¯s phone point down, let me see little brother¡¯s name]


    [God¡¯s face! Ahhhhh I¡¯m voting for him]


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this trainee on the show. It¡¯s impossible for me to have seen him and not remember him, I¡¯m a super face person, I can remember all the good looking ones in Next Stop, Idol, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t remember him ¡­¡­ And he has long hair, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone with long hair that doesn¡¯t look out of place and looks so good, such a unique feature, how can I not remember him!


    [The sisters above totally said what I wanted to say, damn I don¡¯t believe it, if there was a trainee who looked like that I wouldn¡¯t have noticed before?]


    [Report ¨C I just went through the official blog and couldn¡¯t find a single bit of information about this little brother, heartbreaking]


    [ah¡­¡­ such a good looking little brother was the footage cut out on purpose? Even if he¡¯s not good enough, he¡¯s not a vase, this is too bad]


    [Family I¡¯m back, my sisters and I quickly went through the previous canon and eggs, and guess what? Hey, there really isn¡¯t a single shot of little brother!


    [¡­¡­ ¡°Next Stop, Idol¡± is there some big disease disease, such a face can attract how much traffic do not know? If it¡¯s true that people¡¯s footage was deliberately cut out, then I¡¯m really speechless]


    It¡¯s that time of the day when you have to scold the showrunners again].


    I didn¡¯t want to scold, after all, I arranged for my brother Fu to live today, and before the live broadcast, I also praised the program team, well, the result is completely unpopular, dog head].


    You¡¯re a fan of Brother Fu? It¡¯s just a slightly better looking trainee, I still love Fu the most! Please don¡¯t move your phone, thank you!


    [It¡¯s silly not to make money, you guys are awesome [thumbs up]]


    The pop-ups were a mess, and it was clear that Fu Wei was here, but these fans started talking about Jiang Luo. A few sporadic comments were squashed so quickly that they didn¡¯t even have time to be seen.


    Fu Wei glanced at the comments and saw that someone had already cursed at the bottom of the official blog.


    Jiang Luo, oblivious to what had happened in those few minutes, took a deep breath, turned his face sideways and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t face me.¡±


    Fu Wei sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that so many fans want to see you?¡±


    Being a trainee is certainly something to be happy about.


    Jiang Luo turned to the camera with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Huan. Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry, I need to go to the toilet now, see you later.¡±


    He waved towards the camera, gave a final smile and turned with a flourish to lead the dead ghost away.


    There was a pause in the pop-ups, which soon erupted with double the enthusiasm than before.


    [Ahhhhhh so handsome!


    [See you next time, you promised me you¡¯d see me next time [hoarsely]]


    Jiang Luo put the live broadcast behind him and spoke to his assistant, telling him to take care of it with the director, after all, he didn¡¯t think it would make much of a difference after only showing his face for a few minutes.


    After the explanation, he quickly went to Lu Youyi and Ye Xun.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun called him in because a member of the staff was tidying up the room of the dead man behind the scenes and found a diary.


    Before Jiang Luo arrived, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun had already tried the password several times and one more mistake and the diary would be locked for an hour.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun didn¡¯t dare try again, holding the diary like a hot potato, ¡°We tried her name, her birthday, but nothing was right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Jiang Luo asked.


    Ye Xun replied, ¡°Feng Xiuyun.¡±


    Jiang Luo took the diary, which was an electronic lock, in the format of a nine-box grid. Ye Xun hands over Feng Xiuyun¡¯s identity document and Jiang Luo looks at it; this victim is exactly thirty years old.


    It¡¯s not a name or a birthday, so what could it be?


    They didn¡¯t know Feng Xiuyun very well, like the secret of the locked diary, which is definitely a very private existence. You can¡¯t get it right just by hoodwinking.


    Lu Youyi looked at Jiang Luo expectantly, ¡± Jiang Luo, what should we do?¡±


    Jiang Luo dismantled it directly and violently, using brute force to remove the electronic lock.


    ¡°Won¡¯t that do?¡± He looked strangely at Lu Youyi and the two men, ¡°What are you wasting all this time for.¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dead ghost nodded approvingly.


    Jiang Luo flipped through the diary quickly and found that all the entries were about Feng Xiuyun and her boyfriend.


    Feng Xiuyun is an ordinary-looking woman who has never fallen in love, even in her thirties. In this diary, her psychological journey is as sensitive and happy as a young girl¡¯s nostalgia, in which she writes that falling in love has made her several years younger.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t let anyone else find out about him and me. He¡¯s in a special situation and I have low self-esteem, so that¡¯s actually good ¡­¡­ How many people can talk to someone as good as him in their lifetime? Whether it ends up working out or not, a relationship like this has made me not live these thirty years in vain.¡±


    The woman¡¯s sorrow and apprehension can be seen everywhere in the words, as if a fog is wrapped around Feng Xiuyun, making him lose his footing and fall from the clouds at any moment.


    Her inferiority complex follows her and she is even too cautious, to the extent that the man¡¯s name does not appear in the entire diary.


    Jiang Luo looked at the sentences describing the men and suddenly a bold idea came to him.


    He picked up the electronic lock on the side and called the director, ¡± What day is Zhang Feng¡¯s birthday?¡±


    The director said, ¡°March 2nd.¡±


    Jiang Luo pressed 0302 and the electronic lock was unlocked with a ¡°pop¡±.

 CH 65

    Feng Xiuyun¡¯s boyfriend is really Zhang Feng.


    Jiang Luo recalled the information he had read earlier, that Zhang Feng was only 24 years old, a full six years behind Feng Xiuyun.


    Even if Jiang Luo is not in the entertainment industry, he knows what would happen if a trainee, who is not yet a debutant, were to break the news that he is in a relationship with a member of the show¡¯s crew who is six years older than him.


    But therein lies the strangeness.


    Zhang Feng is 24 years old, not too young, and he is desperate to make his debut, so how could he choose to fall in love at this time? Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t mean to look down on Feng Xiuyun, but he knows exactly what men are like. If his partner was young, beautiful and rich, then so be it, but Feng Xiuyun was already thirty, he was ordinary looking, a small behind-the-scenes person, and could not help Zhang Feng in any way.


    Zhang Feng¡¯s relationship with her is, in all probability, for ulterior motives.


    But what kind of intentions could there be for someone desperate to make a name for himself to risk ruining his career by approaching Feng Xiuyun?


    Jiang Luo read through the diaries again and found that they were all written within three days, which means that Zhang Feng approached Feng Xiuyun and fell in love with him in just three days.


    Three days later, Feng Xiuyun died.


    Before this time, Li Zhen¡¯s three trainees had already died.


    To put it mildly, Zhang Feng has nothing to do with the deaths of Li Zhen, but why isn¡¯t he dead?


    Three words flashed through Jiang Luo¡¯s mind: scapegoat.


    Did Feng Xiuyun become the scapegoat for Zhang Feng?


    ¡± Did Feng Xiuyun leave anything else behind?¡± Jiang Luo asks.


    Lu Youyi brought in a large cardboard box, ¡°which was hidden under the bed by Feng Xiuyun, and we haven¡¯t looked at it yet.¡±


    The three of them paid their respects to the box and opened it to reveal a neatly arranged collection of storage bags.


    There are all sorts of strange things in the storage bag, half-eaten biscuits, used cups and a mouldy apple.


    Above each storage bag, there is a note attached.


    ¡°He gave me the headband.¡±


    ¡°The cup he used.¡±


    ¡°What he said to me.¡±


    In addition to this, there is a folded up dark blue bed sheet at the bottom of the box.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun opened the bed sheet, and in the middle of the sheet, there were a few drops of blood.


    There was also a note on the bed sheet.


    Jiang Luo picked it up and glanced at it, frowning, ¡°They¡¯re both in bed.¡±


    This is Feng Xiuyun¡¯s first testimonial.


    The two men holding the sheets blushed and hastily put them back down, taking a step back sardonically.


    The note on the sheet reads, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this step to be so quick ¡­¡­ but that¡¯s okay, he likes me a lot and hugs and kisses me every time we meet, I ask him why he likes it and he says he wants to leave his scent on me¡­ ¡­I don¡¯t know why he felt a sense of relief after doing it, but I was happy, even if he became impatient with me when he left.¡±


    The dead ghost, who had been watching, suddenly spoke out, ¡°She¡¯s a scapegoat.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s thoughts coincided with his, and Jiang Luo looked at him, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The dead ghost said, ¡± Zhang Feng left his scent on Feng Xiuyun¡¯s body, which could fool the ghosts and monsters who wanted to kill him.¡±


    Something will kill Zhang Feng. When Zhang Feng learns of this, he waits for an opportunity to get close to Feng Xiuyun, to be close to her, to fall in love with her, so that the ghosts that want to kill him will recognize Feng Xiuyun as him, so Feng Xiuyun dies and Zhang Feng escapes.


    What would Zhang Feng know about dying?


    And where did he get the scapegoat approach?


    Zhang Feng, Li Zhen, Chen Lezhi and Lin Xiao have definitely done something to deserve the killing.


    Jiang Luo pointed to Feng Xiuyun¡¯s box, ¡°Did he take Feng Xiuyun as a scapegoat and just need a kiss and a hug on the bed?¡±


    The dead ghost nods his head.


    He didn¡¯t remember anything, but they seemed to come to him as if by instinct, ¡°An embrace can only leave one¡¯s breath on the other for a short time, a body . Fluid exchange is better, like a kiss, but there is no need to do the last step.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to fool some ghosts and ghouls who don¡¯t use their eyes to recognize people.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s realization dawned on him as he looked sympathetically at the box, ¡°Then she was deliberately killed by Zhang Feng.¡±


    The inside of Zhang Feng is rotten and foul-smelling.


    If, as the dead ghosts say, there is no need to do the last step, it is enough to deflect the eyes of the ghosts. But Zhang Feng went to bed with Feng Xiuyun anyway. Zhang Feng was worried that the usual kisses and hugs weren¡¯t enough insurance, so he coaxed and cajoled Feng Xiuyun to ensure that he would be his scapegoat before he could.


    He took advantage of a woman¡¯s love for him in this way, selfish and self-serving to the point of horror.


    The reason Zhang Feng chose Feng Xiuyun as his scapegoat was also simple.


    Feng Xiuyun is a low-profile, introverted person who is like a transparent person among the staff, with no background and no friends, and no one to hold her accountable even when things go wrong.


    Feng Xiuyun is thirty years old and has never been in a relationship, and Zhang Feng could easily have coaxed her heart away. Even if the story of his affair with Feng Xiuyun were to be exposed, who would believe the words of an ugly, old man behind the scenes?


    The public will only think that Feng Xiuyun is talking nonsense, that he can¡¯t distinguish between reality and dreams, and that he imagines he is in love with a young and handsome trainee contestant.


    Zhang Feng has really thought of everything.


    Jiang Luo sneered, ¡°He¡¯s thinking really well.¡±


    But now, although Feng Xiuyun has died on Zhang Feng¡¯s behalf, Zhang Feng is clearly not yet free of what is behind him.


    Jiang Luo closed his notebook, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check out that warehouse.¡±


    *


    Zhang Feng practiced the dance all morning, and the more he practiced, the more irritated he became. He went to the bathroom alone with a grim look on his face.


    Zhang Feng washes his face and looks up at himself in the mirror.


    He should have been relaxed after solving the problem weighing on his mind. But after looking at the state of the other trainees in the practice room, he became scared and jealous again.


    He threw that away, and without the blessing of that, would he have succeeded in making his debut?


    There are only eight places in the starting lineup, and there are many more ahead of him.


    Zhang Feng thought grimly, let those people die with him, just as he had once wished.


    Zhang Feng dries his face with a piece of paper, and when he looks in the mirror again, he feels something is wrong.


    How come his expression never changed?


    Zhang Feng made a strange face, but in the mirror he was smiling happily, still unchanged in his appearance.


    What¡¯s going on? Zhang Feng is panicking.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    Zhang Feng walked towards the door in a state of disorientation, panicking and becoming even more irritated, why knock on the door to enter the toilet when it can be opened with a push?


    Yes, the toilet door opened with a push.


    Zhang Feng paused abruptly, cold sweat beaning at the corners of his forehead as chills ran up his back, ¡°Who?¡±


    The person knocking on the door outside did not say anything and was still knocking on the door.


    Zhang Feng¡¯s heart jumps up, sweat explodes in a flash, hair rushes up his neck, he shakes his hand and locks the door and takes two steps back.


    ¡°Who are you, who?!¡± He said fearfully, ¡°Speak!¡±


    The knocking on the door continued with regularity.


    Zhang Feng was so frightened that he covered his ears nervously, but the knocking still reached his ears clearly through his palms. Zhang Feng suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Stop knocking!¡±


    The knocking at the door stopped abruptly.


    Relieved and tense again, Zhang Feng cautiously went to the door to see if the people outside had gone, but there was no cat¡¯s eye on the door and no glass windows around.


    Zhang Feng¡¯s breathing grew ragged and he dared not open the door, but the silence was even more anxious than when there had been a knock at the door.


    The doorway is two fingers wide, just wide enough to accommodate one eye.


    Zhang Feng pushed himself closer to the door, picking at the gap in the floor tiles, his forehead pressed up against the door.


    His eyes darted from left to right and there was no sign of a human leg outside the door.


    The thing that knocked on the door went away.


    Zhang Feng came to life as he gasped for air and completely collapsed to the floor.


    Don¡¯t think about it don¡¯t think about it ¡­¡­ It could just be a prank by one of the practice students to scare him on purpose.


    Those things have been sorted out and nothing will come back to haunt him.


    Zhang Feng calmed himself with trepidation and was about to stand up when he subconsciously glanced at the doorway again, only to be met with another wide, staring eye.


    The eye had been on him for who knows how long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo Four men are walking towards the warehouse.


    On the way, Lu Youyi sighed quietly, ¡°I really want to go back to school, except for the canteen, everything here is not as good as our school. Every day is just training, it¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Jiang Luo slyly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the canteen good enough?¡±


    Lu Youyi is silent.


    Curious, the dead man asked, ¡°Back to school?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still in school,¡± Lu Youyi explained, ¡°Deadbeat, did you go to school?¡±


    The dead ghost was confused for a moment and shook his head hesitantly.


    ¡°He¡¯s a living dead man, even if he went to school, it was hundreds of years ago,¡± Ye Xun said lightly, ¡°Where¡¯s your knife, dead man?¡±


    The dead ghost said, ¡°Hidden in the dormitory.¡±


    Lu Youyi gave him a thumbs up in admiration when he was able to hide his big knife when others had difficulty hiding a mobile phone.


    The deadbeat thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got about twenty more shots hidden.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of hiding the camera?¡± Jiang Luo didn¡¯t understand the thinking of the living dead, ¡°By the way, how did you get into this show?¡±


    The deadbeat told them about being scouted by a talent scout and about the 20-year contract he had signed with his agent.


    ¡°Twenty years?¡± Lu Youyi sucked in a cold breath, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a pit?!¡±


    ¡°What are you nervous about,¡± Ye Xun spat, ¡°he¡¯s not a human being.¡±


    Lu Youyi scratched his head, ¡°Right, oh.¡±


    As we speak, the warehouse has arrived. As the director had said, the location of the warehouse was extremely remote and the warehouse was very shabby and rudimentary. Several windows were broken and weeds were growing in the corners.


    The iron door was rusty and Jiang Luo pushed it, but it was locked and could not be entered through the front door.


    Ye Xun found a window he could climb into, ¡°Here.¡±


    They jumped in through the window and the moment they landed, they stirred up a cloud of dust. Jiang Luo fanned the dust in front of him with his hand and saw a few muddy footprints on the floor.


    Ye Xun compared the muddy footprints with Zhang Feng¡¯s shoes and said with certainty, ¡°Zhang Feng was here.¡±


    The footprints lead to a window in the back wall of the warehouse. Jiang Luo follows the footprints and Yu Guang sweeps around the warehouse.


    Inside the warehouse there are a few worn tables, chairs and electrical appliances, with a few long screws scattered on the floor. A small, slightly cleaner table sits against the left wall.


    There are also four cardboard boxes that act as seats next to the table.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this table.¡±


    Ye Xun followed and looked over, ¡°Go and have a look?¡±


    As I approached, I saw that there was a broken bowl on the table. There is black ash pooling in the corner of the table. Jiang Luo rubs it on his thumb and smiles, ¡°It¡¯s incense ash.¡±


    ¡°Is this a game of cup fairy?¡± Lu Youyi wondered.


    The cup fairy is a game like the pen fairy or the ouija board fairy, which can predict problems. It is evil and those invited up are ghosts, and if they are invited and not sent, they are even more likely to be in great trouble.


    But Jiang Luo saw no sign of such ghosts in this accident.


    Is it possible that these people were really killed by the Cup Fairy?


    And what about the faceless monster in the darkness.


    The creature has now forced Jiang Luo to stand in the dark, fearing that if there is darkness, the monster will already be at Jiang Luo¡¯s side and kill him before he is caught off guard.


    Jiang Luo let out a ¡°tsk¡± and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow his footprints first.¡±


    They tumbled out of a window in the back wall of the warehouse and into the mud. It had only stopped raining this morning and the mud had not yet dried out.


    Rubbish is everywhere, half hidden in the mud and half emerging, like a big carrot with no place to get down.


    There was a line of footprints in the middle of the muddy ground, spreading into the woods. Jiang Luo is glad that it rained yesterday, otherwise they would not have been able to find Zhang Feng¡¯s trail so easily.


    The forest was not very dense, but the path was bad because of the muddy ground. They walked for almost twenty minutes and followed the footprints to a pile of rubbish.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face turned blue at the stench and he covered his nose and said, ¡°Is that where he¡¯s going, the rubbish heap?¡±


    Ye Xun pinched his nose and replied in a jarring voice, ¡°Did he leave something here?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ won¡¯t have to pick through rubbish.¡±


    Ye Xun¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity as he said forcefully, ¡°The truth is in the eye of the beholder, Steak.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You really can¡¯t go on a mission with a man like Ye Xun, who is far too curious. He can suppress fear and terror and actively rummage through rubbish to get to the truth.


    Ye Xun pulled up his sleeves, found two clean plastic bags and put them on his hands, urging, ¡°Hurry up, you guys.¡±


    Lu Youyi was used to it, he skillfully found three pairs of plastic bags and after distributing them to Jiang Luo and the dead ghost, he pushed the dead ghost forward and said cheaply, ¡°Dead ghost, you have a good nose, you first, remember to alert us if you smell something that smells like Zhang Feng.¡±


    The deadbeat nodded honestly and began rummaging through the rubbish, shielding his two friends behind him.


    The stench of rubbish disturbed the dead ghost¡¯s sense of smell, but soon he smelt something different in it.


    The dead ghost followed the smell, flipped open a cardboard box and found a packet tightly wrapped in plastic.


    ¡°I found it.¡± He turned around.


    The four men got off the rubbish pile and wanted to see what it was right there on the spot, but it stank so bad here in the rubbish pile that they would have thrown up if they smelled it any more, so they simply went back to the warehouse.


    But away from the rubbish heap, Jiang Luo can still smell the stench.


    He sniffed sideways at the smell of himself, his breath hitched and he quickly inclined his face.


    He was already stinking of rubbish heaps.


    Jiang Luo was disgusted by his own stench, but it suddenly occurred to him that if he had been in his current state last night, wouldn¡¯t Chi You have been disgusted by him?


    Do you want to disgust Chi You in this way tonight?


    However, Jiang Luo soon gave up on this idea.


    It stinks so badly he can¡¯t help himself.


    This is a completely stupid way to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    The warehouse was a long way from the dump and back in the warehouse, the dead ghost placed the plastic bag on the table, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t smell right.¡±


    He took the contents out of the plastic bag, which was still wrapped in a thick layer of cling film. The dead ghost peeled off the cling film to reveal a two palm-sized clear glass bottle.


    Glass bottle with a withered, bald baby inside.


    The baby¡¯s arms and legs are like dead branches, its eyes are shut tight and its skin is dark.


    The black gas surrounded the baby, and Lu Youyi¡¯s face fell, ¡°It¡¯s a brat.¡±


    A young ghost is extremely similar to a Gurmantong, but the two are not the same thing. The Gurmantong is made by a white azan who takes in wandering young souls with compassion and invites them away to worship, for good. They are made by the black-robed Atsan using cruel methods, and they do not rest in peace even after death, and their grievances are so strong that they are evil.


    The young demon¡¯s magic is stronger than that of the Gurmukh, and it works quickly and with great effect, but the backlash is also great.


    Jiang Luo had no idea that Zhang Feng would dare to keep such a thing.


    He walks up, picks up the plastic bag and rewraps the plastic bottle, ¡± The baby Zhang Cheng saw at Zhang Feng¡¯s feet must have been the brat.¡±


    It was at this point that the director called them, in a panicked tone, ¡°Master, something has happened to Zhang Feng.¡±


    *


    Zhang Feng was found passed out in the toilet and the crew took Zhang Feng to hospital, but when Zhang Feng woke up, he shouted and went crazy.


    Keeping his face covered, he said, ¡°My face! My face!¡±


    When Jiang Luo arrived at the hospital, they heard a nurse say in a panicked voice, ¡°The patient who was just brought here went crazy and gouged his eyes out, so hard that the nurses threw up several times.¡±


    Another nurse clutched her arm, chills rising, ¡°He¡¯s scratched his face, but he¡¯s still smiling, crazy, absolutely crazy!¡±


    Jiang Luo and his companions looked at each other and walked quickly to the ward.


    Zhang Feng was sedated by the doctor and is now lying helplessly in bed.


    His face was covered in blood marks from his own nails scratching, and a bloody hole had been gouged out where his eye had been. The director closed the door and complained, ¡°He just almost scratched a doctor and insisted that the other doctor¡¯s nose was his nose. I think he¡¯s possessed. Master, have a look, is he possessed by a ghost?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked Zhang Feng over and sneered, ¡°No, he was finding himself without a face.¡±


    The director didn¡¯t understand the words, but Jiang Luo walked over to the bed and looked down at Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng saw him and got excited again, ¡°Where¡¯s my face, where¡¯s my face!¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you if you haven¡¯t seen your face?¡±


    Zhang Feng stiffens.


    Jiang Luo placed the glass bottle containing the brat on the table in front of his bed and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know this thing. You are also to blame for raising the brat and then discarding it, and being devastated by the backlash. You have only lost a face now, if you don¡¯t want to lose your life, then tell us the truth about the deaths of Li Zhen¡¯s three people.¡±


    Zhang Feng shuddered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The four of you played Cup of Immortality and summoned something, and while the others died one by one, you were given a way to avoid death by finding a scapegoat,¡± Jiang Luo said with a cold face, even as he guessed, ¡± Feng Xiuyun died, you didn¡¯t have to die, you think you¡¯ve escaped death, only to find that something wrong is still happening around you ¡­¡­ You see the new trainee and you think of the three dead Li Zhen, thus remembering the truth about their deaths. You¡¯re afraid, you¡¯re scared, you¡¯re worried that you¡¯re still going to die, but then you console yourself that someone has already died in your place, you don¡¯t have to die, do you?¡±


    Zhang Feng¡¯s face went pale as Jiang Luo taunted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, we can¡¯t stop you from getting killed.¡±


    He made a move to leave when Zhang Feng shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    He reached out to tug at the man, only to roll woefully off the bed and onto the floor, snotty and tearful, ¡°Help me, please help me!¡±


    Jiang Luo A few people stopped and looked at him sideways.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost right,¡± Zhang Feng cried out, ¡°we, we played Cup of Fairy and brought out a faceless monster! The faceless monster said he could grant our wishes, Li Zhen The three of them wished to debut, but I got larded up and I made a wish, I wished that everyone ahead of me in line would die so that I could debut in C position ¡­¡­ The faceless monster promised.¡±


    ¡°But before the others died, Li Zhen and the three of them died first, and that¡¯s how I learned that you have to give your life before you can get your wish.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of debuting if you¡¯re dead?¡± Zhang Feng gets emotional, ¡°I was going crazy in those days, but Fu Wei came and mocked me, what does he know? What does he know? Does he think he has everything because he has that face? I¡¯ll take him with me even if I die! I found a way to get the faceless monster to target him, and went to the little ghost I had. I begged it to bless my life, but the ghost couldn¡¯t stop the faceless monster, and in my anger I dropped the ghost once, scolding it for not being of any use ¡­¡­ The next day I stole away to an internet cafe to look up information, but I found a way to use a scapegoat.¡±


    Zhang Feng found that Feng Xiuyun was the best to do, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to strike. He made the faceless monster think that Feng Xiuyun was himself, and Feng Xiuyun was dead.


    But the spooky happenings around Zhang Feng didn¡¯t stop there. If Zhang Cheng hadn¡¯t seen the ghost of a baby around him, Zhang Feng wouldn¡¯t have known that the ghosts had started to turn against him and wanted to kill him.


    Zhang Feng crawled forward shivering, trying to hold Jiang Luo¡¯s leg, ¡°Please help me ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo took a few steps back and turned around and said, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°The police will be here soon.¡±


    Zhang Feng falls to the ground.


    As they leave the hospital, Lu Youyi lets out a breath, ¡°The faceless monster threatened the crew to continue recording because of Zhang Feng¡¯s wish, and it has set its sights on Fu Wei, and if the faceless monster is not solved, this matter is not yet resolved.¡±


    Jiang Luo smokes a cigarette and suddenly says, ¡°I¡¯m also being targeted by the faceless monster.¡±


    But ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo came up with a whimsical idea.


    Will he be able to put Chi You up against the faceless monster.

 CH 66

    As soon as the idea came up, Jiang Luo thought it was feasible, very feasible.


    So here¡¯s the question.


    How is he going to get Chi You to go up against the faceless monster?


    A ready-made solution for Jiang Luo was to make Chi You his scapegoat, just as Zhang Feng had done.


    But for Chi You to be his scapegoat, you need to hug, kiss, and have ¡­¡­ body. Fluid exchange.


    Shit.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression falters.


    He remembered the damaging trigrams he had worked out earlier.


    Is this what is meant by losing your own interests in order to gain a reversal of defeat?


    ¡­¡­ This may not be too damaging either.


    Do you want to bite the bullet, disgust Chi You in this way, and then screw him in the process? Or do you want to find another way?


    Kissing an evil spirit is terrifying, especially with a maniac like Chi You, and Jiang Luo can¡¯t imagine the two of them exchanging body. Jiang Luo can¡¯t imagine the two of them exchanging body fluids. But Jiang Luo feels reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    He bit down slowly on his cigarette, his teeth imprinting a neat circle of teeth marks.


    What should I do?


    In his indecision, Jiang Luo¡¯s mind crossed to the abominable face of Chi You.


    He made up his mind instantly.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    Since the evil spirit had dared to tease him like that, he would retaliate even more disgustingly in return.


    The assistant took the car and picked them up in front of the hospital.


    The chief director sat in the passenger seat, still in a trance, not having recovered from the conversation he had just had, ¡°Master, what is a faceless, faceless monster?¡±


    ¡°A ghost that is afraid of the light, that only appears in the dark,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°and where there is no light, you can never be sure where it has gone, or even that it may have passed through your heart the moment the darkness came.¡±


    ¡°Because it could not appear in the light, and the shadows of Li Zhen¡¯s four disappeared, I suspect that the faceless monster was the product of something they had summoned and mingled with their shadows.¡±


    It was well reasoned, but the director didn¡¯t understand a word of it.


    The assistant in the driver¡¯s seat fidgeted and said, ¡°Maestro, director, there¡¯s one thing ¡­¡­¡±


    The chief director urged, ¡°Don¡¯t stammer, just say what you have to say.¡±


    The assistant gulped, ¡°The master is in the hot seat.¡±


    The people in the car froze, and Jiang Luo¡¯s heart rose with a bad feeling, ¡°Who¡¯s in the hot seat?¡±


    The assistant said stiffly, ¡°You.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the only footage of him the one or two minutes he appeared on Fu Wei¡¯s live stream?


    The assistant explained, ¡°You asked us to take care of this matter, in fact, before you even spoke to us, I had already sent someone to suppress the news, stopped the live broadcast at the first time and deleted the playback video, and controlled the comments under the official blog, only some screenshots were circulating on the internet. It was just a small spread, it couldn¡¯t turn over much water, but we didn¡¯t expect that there would be a first-rate star to back you up.¡±


    Jiang Luo twitched between his eyebrows and opened his phone, and the first item on the hot search list was #BaiQiuStandingUpForBrother.


    Jiang Luo had trouble breathing when he saw the headline. He clicked in and saw Bai Qiu¡¯s tweet.


    [@ Bai Qiu: Is this how my brother is bullied in your show? He participated in ¡°Next Stop, Idol¡± and there¡¯s not a single shot of him in all of the footage, his voting channel isn¡¯t even open, and everyone doesn¡¯t even know his name. If it wasn¡¯t for this live event, how far would he have been ¡°hidden¡±? Is this the fairness you are calling for? @NextStopIdol, please give me a positive explanation].


    The accompanying images are two screenshots of Jiang Luo in the live studio.


    It¡¯s not often that Bai Qiu takes such a hard line against someone, but when she does, it¡¯s proof that she¡¯s going to follow through.


    A few days ago, Bai Qiu dominated the search for several days because of her manager¡¯s crime. Many netizens were captivated by her strong personality, making Bai Qiu a huge fan.


    After the agent incident ended, Bai Qiu went back to filming to make up for the loss she had suffered, and this is the first time she has spoken out on social media in such a strong tone since the agent incident.


    Bai Qiu was indeed angry too.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Jiang Luo is her saviour. She has tried to invite Jiang Luo to enter the entertainment industry many times, half because Jiang Luo is the right person to stand in the limelight and be chased by the spotlight, and half because she wants to repay the favour.


    But Jiang Luo didn¡¯t like the entertainment industry, so she had no choice but to give up. But Bai Qiu was not lying when she said, ¡°I will do my best to help if I am needed¡±. When she found out that Jiang Luo had taken part in a talent show, she was shocked and delighted, but the next moment she found out about Jiang Luo¡¯s current situation, Bai Qiu¡¯s anger immediately flared up.


    Once again, she used her contacts.


    No one dares to underestimate Bai Qiu¡¯s connections. Starting with the artists signed to her studio, more and more of them retweeted this tweet of hers.


    The tone was either serious, euphemistic or critical ¡­¡­ in nature all questioning the fair nature of Next Stop, Idol, a message that flew across the internet.


    Someone from the staff of Next Stop, Idol has already come out anonymously and admitted that they did cut all the footage about the trainee, but it was requested by the chief director and chief planner.


    The chief director almost blacked out after reading the online comments calling him out.


    The assistant wanted to cry, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really not that we weren¡¯t prepared this time, we didn¡¯t expect it to come to this.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ don¡¯t blame you.¡±


    His mouth was bitter.


    Jiang Luo looked through the screenshots that had been circulating online, but thankfully he only appeared on air for a few moments, during which he avoided his face. Although it is him in these screenshots, there are only a few angles in total and the picture quality is a bit blurry.


    Such pictures should soon be eliminated from the Internet.


    But Jiang Luo has underestimated himself a little.


    The quality of the picture only makes the dark-haired young man in the screenshot look as if he is covered with a filter, as if he is glowing faintly. The lip picking and hand waving action is made into a motion picture, and the beautiful and dashing air in the raised hand is incomparably appealing to the eye.


    Jiang Luo went through the comments, in which he was imagined to be a poor little man being rubbed and kneaded at will by the other trainees and the show¡¯s crew, and the netizens were so outraged that they decided he was being bullied to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even get enough to eat ¡­¡­


    There is also a part of them that is purely kowtowing to the face, clamouring under the official blog to get the show to release more material about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to Bai Qiu.¡±


    He called Bai Qiu, propping his forehead and organising his words with a headache.


    Soon, the call was answered by the other party. Bai Qiu¡¯s voice came with anger, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will do you justice in this matter.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Actually I-¡±


    ¡°I was going to recommend you to this talent show, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so rubbish,¡± Bai Qiu said forcefully, her blood pressure rising as she remembered this, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, even if you can¡¯t stay on this show, I can still take this opportunity to put you in front of Even if you don¡¯t make it on the show, I can take this opportunity to put you in front of the public and make your debut!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jiang Luo speaks quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a debut.¡±


    Bai Qiu was confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Luo sighed and explained, ¡°I came into the programme to sort something out for them.¡±


    Bai Qiu reacted immediately when he said this. She then realised that she had made a mistake, and Bai Qiu froze for a moment before she said in an exasperated voice, ¡°So I¡¯ve misunderstood?¡±


    The director was so anxious that he said, ¡± Bai Qiu, the master is going to withdraw from the competition after dealing with the matter, what am I going to do with you in this state?¡±


    Bai Qiu snapped and opened her phone to see that 20 to 30 artists had retweeted her tweet and the buzz was still soaring.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± She murmured.


    The director spent the rest of the day discussing with Bai Qiu how to deal with the mishap. Given that the director had been photographed taking Zhang Feng to hospital, they decided to use the fact that Jiang Luo was unwell and was going to withdraw from the competition, which was why the director¡¯s team had abandoned his footage.


    But this reason cannot be taken out now.


    Due to the pressure of public opinion, the show¡¯s team will now have to open Jiang Luo¡¯s voting channel and wait for the sound waves to die down before releasing the news that Jiang Luo has withdrawn from the competition due to his health.


    This reason, even if it is a bit far-fetched, is the best one that can be thought of at the moment.


    The director and Bai Qiu have aligned their remarks, Jiang Luo has watched the whole thing and has lazily put his head down knowing he doesn¡¯t have to step in.


    But as soon as his heart dropped, Lu Youyi, who was swiping his phone, exclaimed, ¡°Jiang Luo, Qin Fan has also retweeted Bai Qiu¡¯s Weibo post.¡±


    Jiang Luo froze, his forehead jutting out twice, and picked up the phone.


    Qin Fan has indeed sent a tweet.


    He has more followers than Bai Qiu, and in just a few moments, the number of retweets and comments reached frightening proportions.


    [@ Qin Fan : His name is Jiang Huan and he¡¯s a very good trainee. I have to say, I like him a lot. I hope the crew treats every trainee fairly and doesn¡¯t let the pearls drown in the sand.


    Qin Fan, a big-name mentor for Next Stop Idol, said something that implicitly questioned the show¡¯s team. Whether it was to show fairness, or just for this Jiang Huan trainee, the news media smelled something different.


    In particular, the implication of Qin Fan¡¯s words ¨C ¡°I like him a lot¡± ¨C was enough to set his fan base in motion.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Fan is a righteous man who expresses his love for the trainee.


    In Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, it was like a big problem, a frost that had to be added to the heavy snowfall.


    Ye Xun sighed, ¡°The timing of his blog post is too coincidental. Didn¡¯t Qin Fan know that we were new trainees? The show that aired before wouldn¡¯t have had any footage of us, or did he know about the director¡¯s team cutting all of our footage afterwards?¡±


    Qin Fan¡¯s move seems to have poured oil on the fire, putting Jiang Luo, who was already in a precarious situation, in the thick of it.


    Jiang Luo listened to Ye Xun for a moment, then suddenly laughed coldly and started searching for photos of Qin Fan.


    This familiar tactic of pushing the envelope reminds Jiang Luo of a certain evil spirit.


    But Qin Fan had personally drunk his water, which made him subconsciously ignore Qin Fan when he suspected who Chi You was.


    He had previously wondered if Chi You would rather endure the pain and drink the charm water in order to make him lose.


    But on second thought, it¡¯s not likely to happen to anyone else, but it would make sense to the madman. After all, Chi You could have laughed out loud when Jiang Luo had made him so weak.


    Jiang Luo clicked on a photo of Qin Fan¡¯s smile, zoomed in on the lips and looked carefully at them.


    Lu Youyi reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, that was a good reason, we¡¯ll leave after we finish the faceless monster anyway, in a few months no one will remember you.¡±


    Jiang Luo said absentmindedly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He compared Qin Fan¡¯s lips to the one Chi You had sent him, and they were fifty percent similar. He searched for a picture of Fu Wei, again zoomed in, and looked at his lips.


    But such photos have been fine-tuned and buffed, and even the lips of the two look somewhat similar.


    Jiang Luo looks at the two photographs with his eyes downcast.


    His gaze contained ice, but his face had little expression, slightly languidly supporting his head, his eyes haunted.


    *


    In a small, shabby internet cafe.


    The owner was making bubble noodles when three shadows came down from the front of the counter and he looked up to see a smiling, sickly man saying, ¡°Boss, open three machines for us.¡±


    Behind the sickly man stood two other strange men, these two wore ducktops, but one seemed to be bald and the other had long hair down to his waist and a non-mainstream fox mask.


    The owner froze as the sickly man knocked good-naturedly on the counter, ¡°Boss?¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh,¡± the owner opened the machine for them, ¡°Minimum one hour to start, three dollars an hour, twenty overnight, how long do you want?¡±


    The sick man rubbed his chin, ¡°Overnight, I guess.¡±


    The long-haired, masked man spoke incredulously, ¡°All night?¡±


    His voice was slightly shrill, like some kind of animal, and it was unpleasant to listen to.


    The owner shot another quiet glance at them.


    The sick man¡¯s smile remained unchanged, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his companion¡¯s words, ¡°Boss, is the machine on?¡±


    The owner was busy handing them the card, ¡°Okay, okay. machines 13-15.¡±


    The three of them found their own machines and sat down, and Liao Si, the sickly man, incidentally opened the computer for Hua Rui.


    Hua Beaver clasped his arms, his face as black as ink, ¡± Liao Si , why did we come to the internet cafe to vote for Jiang Luo.¡±


    Liao Si wagged his finger, ¡°Hua Beaver, we¡¯re not just going to vote for Jiang Luo, we¡¯re going to act as a water army to make the show that cut his footage learn from its mistakes and not make them again.¡±


    The Beaver said grimly, ¡°So why are we doing this.¡±


    On one side, Ge Wuchen had already skilfully opened the computer, a faint smile on her pretty features, ¡°Flower Beaver, you are always so stupid, I sometimes really wonder why the master accepted your defection.¡±


    Beaver: ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t argue,¡± Liao Si said, ¡°register a few accounts and vote for Jiang Luo.¡±


    Ge Wuchen opened the game page and gave himself the id ¡°I am your father¡± and said loosely, ¡°The master¡¯s lover is on the show, we have to show our sincerity by voting for him overnight as a water force.¡±


    The beaver stiffened abruptly, ¡°Master¡¯s lover?!¡±


    Liao Si sighed and looked at the Beaver with pity, ¡°Beaver, can¡¯t you see how special the master is to Jiang Luo?¡±


    Stiffening into stone, the flowered beaver muttered, ¡°But didn¡¯t the master almost kill him several times?¡±


    ¡°You know it was almost,¡± Liao Si said, ¡°and we¡¯d better not think any bad thoughts about Jiang Luo until he¡¯s dead, and as for if he does get killed by his master ¡­¡­ ¡±


    He smiled, indifference and callousness turning slightly at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Nor does it stop us from showing him our closeness now.¡±


    They show closeness when it is time to show closeness, but if one day their master asks them to kill Jiang Luo, they will not hesitate half a second.


    After all, they¡¯re rotten to the core, aren¡¯t they?


    *


    Back at the recording location, the director told Jiang Luo to go back and rest, forcing a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, Miss Bai Qiu and I will take care of this.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    He took out two talismans from his body and handed them to the director and his assistant, ¡°These are two peace talismans I wrote, they are not too effective, but they are better than nothing, so please take them.¡±


    Ye Xun said silently, ¡°There is no one more useful than the charm you have written.¡±


    The director had heard about the occult world and knew that a talisman was rare in the occult world, and vaguely understood that Jiang Luo¡¯s Fu Lu was one in a million. He was so pleased that he didn¡¯t even dare to politely excuses himself and took the peace talisman into his hands with a precious smile, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    The assistant hurriedly followed suit and took it.


    After bidding farewell to the directors, Jiang Luo walked quickly towards the dormitory building.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Deadbeat asked from behind.


    Lu Youyi put up his finger and said, ¡°People are afraid of being famous, and Jiang Luo is too good-looking to be bothered.¡±


    The dead ghost did not understand the human mind and frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to look good?¡±


    Ye Xun glanced at him, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Throughout the ages, good-looking people have been liked.¡±


    The dead ghost was even more confused, ¡°And why was he upset?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Xun shook his head.


    The dead ghost thought to himself, ¡°Humans can be so strange.


    Their dormitory is on the third floor, but Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as they passed the corner of the first floor.


    He looked at the white, smooth wall to his left, which had a faintly yellowed humanoid mark on it. Jiang Luo frowned and turned back to the three men behind him and asked, ¡°Was there this on the wall on the first floor before?¡±


    Ye Xun stepped forward and took a good look, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I remember when it was raining yesterday, there were humanoid marks like that outside the wall on the ground floor,¡± Jiang Luo whispered, ¡°and I thought, at the time, that someone had gotten wet and hit the wall.¡±


    ¡°It must have fallen into disrepair, looking good on the outside but cutting corners on the inside,¡± Ye Xun reached out and placed a hand on the human tracery, ¡°slightly damp.¡±


    Jiang Luo stood in place for a moment and walked slowly towards the third floor, changing the subject to another, ¡°Can you still smell the stench on your bodies?¡±


    Three people who are already used to the smell: ¡°¡­¡­ can.¡±


    They picked up speed and returned to the hostel.


    Inside the dormitory, Fu Wei is the only one there. He is standing on the balcony, leaning on the railing and wondering what he is thinking about.


    Jiang Luo squinted at him for a moment and then walked over to him.


    Fu Wei turned around at the sound of the voice, his side face cold, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at his lips carefully, and after a long time, he hooked his lips and smiled, ¡± Fu Wei , the shape of your lips looks not bad.¡±


    Fu Wei raised his eyebrows and waited patiently for Jiang Luo to finish his sentence, but Jiang Luo said with a smirk, ¡°Smile?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Wei frowned, ¡± Jiang Huan , are you sick?¡±


    He smelt the smell from Jiang Luo¡¯s body and his frown deepened, ¡°Where have you been? Why does it smell so bad.¡±


    ¡°Went somewhere fun,¡± Jiang Luo shrugged, clenching his wristbone, ¡°just a laugh, it¡¯s not like I meant anything else. Fu Wei , you know, I¡¯m not very good-tempered.¡±


    Fu Wei still blushed and flashed him a smile.


    Jiang Luo asked him to raise the corners of his mouth and to be a little more nervous, which Fu Wei did. After seeing the final result, Jiang Luo smiled thoughtfully, thanked Fu Wei and went into the bathroom with a change of clothes.


    It was an extraordinarily long bath.


    The sound of water dripping and running thinly carries from the bath to the balcony.


    Jiang Luo stopped the water, dried himself with a towel, changed his clothes and walked out. He yawned, told Lu Youyi and the others that he needed to sleep, set the alarm for five o¡¯clock and fell under the covers.


    Fu Wei walked slowly to his bedside, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous about being graded again tomorrow?¡±


    He said, ¡± Jiang Huan , you don¡¯t look like a trainee.¡±


    ¡°Silly,¡± Jiang Luo poked his head out from under the blanket, his cheeks slightly red from the mist, his eyes bloodshot from a long night, but with a charming taste, he propped his head up and said carelessly, ¡°I stand on the stage, I don¡¯t have to do anything, and I have a lot of people voting for me. Do you understand?¡±


    After saying that, he stopped talking to Fu Wei and turned to sleep.


    Fu Wei said to himself, ¡°And so it is.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo prepares to pit Chi You against the faceless monster, but this plan, apparently, cannot be told to his companions.


    When he woke up, he and his companions deliberately avoided this when discussing ways to deal with the faceless monster.


    Everything was ready for Chi You to call him.


    Jiang Luo is not after the right answer this time, but a wrong one. He wants to draw Chi You out on purpose.


    Presumably knowing that he was in the dormitory, the evil spirit did not call Jiang Luo until late in the evening at twelve o¡¯clock.


    A smile flashed in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes as he walked into the bathroom, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°The second night¡¯s game begins,¡± the evil spirit said gracefully, ¡°Have you figured out which one is the real me this evening?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°The usual rules, send your photos first.¡±


    A little later, the evil spirit sent Jiang Luo a photograph of his left hand.


    The fingers are long and slender, with a mole so small as to be almost invisible on the side palm.


    Jiang Luo was on the verge of guessing who he was, and once this photo was sent, he was sure of his suspicions. But he said deliberately, ¡± Fu Wei .¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you have once again answered incorrectly,¡± said the evil spirit falsely, ¡°you have been wrong twice now, which displeases me, and for this evening¡¯s game I shall invite your companions into it along with you, as an audience to enjoy you while you are being punished.¡±


    With those words, the evil spirits hung up the phone.


    Jiang Luo gave a ¡°tsk¡±, unable to tell for a moment whether this was a good or bad decision on the part of the evil spirit.


    Ye Xun and the others are with him, and they are significantly stronger. But how else can he victimise Chi You if he lets them meet him?


    He casually pushed the door open and walked out, but the moment he exited the bathroom door, the dormitory before him abruptly turned into a hospital room.


    Jiang Luo looks down, his clothes have turned into a blue and white striped patient suit.


    Another vision of the evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were closed as he walked towards his bed, but to his surprise, he could not touch anything.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and the place where the bed had been was now empty.


    His heart sank and he cautiously opened the door to the ward.


    Outside was the corridor of the hospital, blood everywhere on the ghastly white walls and clean tiles, and bodies cut in half by saws. The bodies were of men and women, patients and doctors, their expressions horrified, their intestines scattered all over the floor.


    Jiang Luo moves his eyes away and walks carefully against the wall to his left.


    He didn¡¯t meet a single person along the way and managed to make his way to the nurses¡¯ desk, which was also devoid of nurses, medication thrown about and white coats hung on hangers by who knows who were covered in spattered blood.


    The whole hospital looked like a scene of massacre by a psychopathic murderer.


    Jiang Luo walked over to the nurses¡¯ table and rummaged through its contents, finding a scalpel and a newspaper.


    The newspaper read, ¡°Chainsaw murderer injured in police arrest, admitted to third hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze moves to the stand-up sign at the nurses¡¯ desk, which reads, in gilt lettering, The Third Hospital.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked to the sides and found another line written in blood on the tiles below the nurses¡¯ table.


    The person who wrote it should have been very panicked, the strokes scribbled and trembling, the blood half-dried and filled with horror.


    ¡°The killer is dressed as a doctor and he¡¯s killed so many people! He¡¯s horrible, run!¡±

 CH 67

    Fleshly fear drips from the handwriting.


    The killer doctor?


    Jiang Luo sits on the floor, hiding under the nurse¡¯s desk. Finish reading the news in the newspaper.


    The Chainsaw Massacre, a psychopathic killer with a passion for violent aesthetics, was arrested at great cost to the police, and was taken to the nearest hospital for treatment of injuries sustained during his arrest.


    But Jiang Luo remembers that, locally, the three hospitals were mental hospitals, and it must be said that the details of this vision are vaguely darkly humorous.


    The Third Hospital is now a living hell, because the Chainsaw Massacre has escaped and he is on a rampage in the hospital.


    Jiang Luo looked at his patient¡¯s clothes, and there he was, a ready prey for a killer, a defenceless patient who had to flee helplessly.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, wiped the scalpel clean, and continued to search for something to use.


    In the cupboard were several bottles of anaesthetic and a few unused syringes. Jiang Luo fills the syringes with anaesthetic, and as the patient¡¯s coat has no pockets, he pulls the bloodstained white coat off the hanger.


    The moment the white coat dropped its hand, a hissing cry for help came from the stairs at the end, ¡°Help!¡±


    The sound of footsteps approaching quickly, urgently and nervously. Jiang Luo hides under the nurse¡¯s desk, balling up his white coat in his hands and peering at the source of the noise.


    A middle-aged male doctor came running this way in a panic, covering his arm, which was broken. Blood spurted from his broken arm, and he stumbled on his feet, shouting, ¡°Is anyone there? Help!¡±


    ¡°Atsu, Atsu, Atsu.¡±


    Behind him, the sound of leisurely footsteps sounded.


    The sound of the chainsaw followed with a violent ¡°buzz¡±.


    The doctor¡¯s expression grew even more grim, but he hadn¡¯t taken more than a few steps before a chainsaw was sawed into his back.


    ¡°Aaaahhhh-!¡±


    Blood spurts like flowers in bloom, screams of pain pierce the ears, and the middle-aged doctor hasn¡¯t lost his life. He slumped to the floor and fought his way towards the nurse¡¯s desk, his bloody handprints leaving a sinuous, twisted trail on the tiles.


    The man behind him with the chainsaw followed him unhurriedly.


    Blood dripped from the tip of the chainsaw, making a watery ticking sound. The doctor scrambles to the side of the nurse¡¯s desk, his sinewy face turned sideways, and he meets Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, who is hiding.


    His eyes widened and he made two ¡°ho-ho¡± noises in his throat and was about to speak when a chainsaw sliced off his head.


    The head rolled a short distance in front of Jiang Luo, splattering blood, some of it even onto Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo, who was drenched, subconsciously closed his eyes, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to say it.


    Even if he knew that it was an illusion and that all these doctors and patients were fake, he was still very, un, upset.


    The killer demon walked over to the body.


    Jiang Luo held his breath and quietly hid back again.


    At this angle, all he could see was the dead middle-aged male doctor, and the half-remembered white coat on the murderer.


    And the murderer will not see him as long as he does not bend down and bow his head.


    ¡°Another one dead,¡± the murderer said to himself, ¡°this time killing a doctor, next time a patient.¡±


    He took a step, walked a few steps around the body and suddenly said with interest, ¡°Hmm? Why are you staring at the nurse¡¯s desk.¡±


    The corpse whose eyes were wide open and staring dead in the direction of the nurse¡¯s desk was certainly not likely to give him a reply.


    The killer demon crouched down and slowly turned back, looking towards the nurses¡¯ desk.


    But a gust of wind suddenly came from behind, and the dark-haired youth quickly, viciously and steadily inserted the syringe into the back of the murderer¡¯s neck, pushed the anaesthetic into it, and then flew off down another corridor.


    The killer demon smelt a fresh scent from his bath and in the twinkling of an eye, the dark-haired youth was already thirty metres away from him.


    Jiang Luo turned back before turning the corner as the killer rose from the ground, pulled the anaesthetic off his neck and gave him a soft but slightly nervous smile.


    Jiang Luo would recognise that face even if it was ashen, and it was indeed Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s plan to lure Chi You out was part of Jiang Luo¡¯s plan, and seeing that it was halfway successful, Jiang Luo turned his crimson lips towards the killer, his black hair flying behind him, and he disappeared around the corner in an almost provocative manner.


    The sound of the killer¡¯s chainsaw rang out again.


    Jiang Luo ran as fast as he could, his breath not changing in the slightest. He shakes his white coat violently in the air and puts it on backhanded, instantly completing the transformation from patient to doctor.


    Jiang Luo wipes the blood off his face with his sleeve, but as he runs, he realises that there is no way ahead and he has reached a dead end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± he cursed lowly, recognizing his physique once again.


    As the sound of chainsaws approached from behind, Jiang Luo picked a room on his left and went inside, locking the door behind him at the first opportunity.


    Looking back, there were several iron beds in the middle of the room, on which lay bodies wrapped in white body bags, so it was clear that Jiang Luo had entered the morgue by mistake.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t have time to poke around much before he pushed the cupboard and other heavy objects against the door to block it. He went to the corner, removed the mop head and took the wooden stick and turned it twice in his hand as an attack weapon.


    At that moment, the killer also chased him to the door.


    In the corridor, the killer looked at the rooms to the left and right and asked himself, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    The end rises like a psychopath, and Jiang Luo curses in his mind, ¡°Fucking pervert.


    The killer began to test the rooms one by one to see if anyone was in them.


    There were only four rooms around, and soon the murderer reached Jiang Luo¡¯s door. He gripped the handle and pressed down on it, but the door did not open and was locked from the inside.


    The killer demon smiled, ¡°I found you.¡±


    The chainsaw slammed on the door.


    The movement was so loud that even Jiang Luo was taken aback, his heart beating a beat faster. After he reacted, he stared at the door with a black face.


    The anaesthetic did not take effect.


    But that¡¯s to be expected.


    The sound of metal scraping as the chainsaw sliced through the iron door was deafening and sparks flew. But after two minutes, as if realising that sawing the door was not working, the sound of the chainsaw suddenly stopped.


    There was silence outside and Jiang Luo pursed his lips, his eyelids fluttering twice. He slowly steps away from the door and walks around the room.


    Jiang Luo lifted the green cloth covering another wall in the morgue, only to find that there was a small back door hidden behind it.


    He instantly understood where the killer had gone.


    Jiang Luo let out a ¡°fuck¡± and the next moment a chainsaw was thrust into the back door.


    Jiang Luo immediately turned around, moved the object blocking the front door out of the way and managed to run out the moment the killer split the back door and came in.


    Chi You walked out of the morgue and watched his back with a low chuckle, patting away the crumbs of dust that had fallen from his white coat.


    The white coat was unblemished and spotless, and Chi You chose to ignore the blood stained above it as he stepped after it.


    He was handsome and elegant in his bearing. Instead of bloodstained clothes, he seemed to be wearing a tailored suit. In his hand was not some murderous chainsaw, but red wine that smelled faintly of wine.


    Apart from the new and old blood splattered on Chi You¡¯s face, he looked like he was preparing for a big party.


    Chi You had just come around the corner when two patients bumped into him head-on.


    They lost their strength in an instant, unable to scream when they were so scared, and both fell limp to the ground, backing up on their hands and knees.


    The look of terror, the helpless look of panic and struggle before death, only arouses the brutal desire of the psychopathic killer.


    Chi You has seen this look many times before.


    He ignores the two patients indifferently and heads straight after Jiang Luo.


    Even if Chi You used to love such a look, now you feel disinterested.


    The only dark-haired young man who could hold his interest was just ahead, fleeing constantly, while the rest, were false presences.


    *


    Jiang Luo was running through the changing room when he was suddenly pulled by a hand.


    His scalpel swung over reflexively, and luckily at the last moment he heard Ye Xun whisper, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Jiang Luo stopped abruptly, cold sweat rising, and was pulled into the changing room by Ye Xun and squatted down.


    Jiang Luo looks over to see Lu Youyi scowling at him, and a tall, dead ghost crouching beside him.


    Jiang Luo lowered his voice, ¡°When did you guys get in?¡±


    ¡°You mean this hospital?¡± Ye Xun reacted quickly, ¡°I came in ten minutes ago, and when I came in, I met Lu Youyi and the dead ghost.¡±


    Jiang Luo figured out that he was pulled into the illusion at about the same time.


    Ye Xun said, ¡°We are all here at the same time, so someone must be trying to target us. Who it is is not certain now, but I think that it is not necessarily the illusionary realm that we have entered.¡±


    Jiang Luo questions, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ye Xun asks Jiang Luo for a scalpel and gives a gentle pressure on the fingertip and blood flows out.


    ¡°There was pain, the images were real,¡± he said calmly, ¡°I was chanting the Crucifixion Sutra in my mind, but I could still feel the pain, the ghostly visions couldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Jiang Luo humbly asks, ¡°So this is?¡±


    ¡°More like an illusion,¡± Ye Xun frowned, ¡°an illusion from the Qi Men Dun Jia.¡±


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Men Dun Jia also has illusions, but this one is different from the illusion,¡± Ye Xun said, ¡°while the illusion is fake, the illusion seems to be real, and if we die here, it means that we are really dead. If we die here, it means that we are really dead. It¡¯s like this suit, because we are wearing it, it turns into a sick suit. Like this scalpel, it is essentially something that can cut a person and can therefore become a scalpel.¡±


    Jiang Luo understands, ¡°the illusion is realized on the basis of the real, like this hospital building, which is in fact the very building in the practice dormitory.¡±


    The illusions in Qimenjian are more like other-worldly spaces, where an extraordinarily realistic scene is opened up on top of the original one. ¢Ù


    ¡°And those bodies out there?¡±


    ¡°Illusions,¡± Ye Xun affirmed, ¡°are exactly what makes illusions in Qi Men Dun Jia so difficult to break; there are real things and false things, and if you are not careful you can get lost in them. If you are trapped in an illusion, you will either be killed by the illusion, or die of hunger and thirst, or die of suicide if you can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Men Dun Jia?¡± Lu Youyi whispered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Qi Men Dun Jia been lost long ago?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Xun sighed, ¡°so who laid down the illusion?¡±


    Jiang Luo also frowned.


    He had thought earlier that the illusion was too real, but he had never imagined that it had something to do with magic. Could it be an illusion set up by Chi You?


    Unlike other dead evil spirits, Chi You died with the same memories he had when he was alive, and more than that, he became stronger and possessed the body of a stone statue of an evil god ¨C Chi You has the power to do this, any way you look at it.


    And Chi You himself said that it was a small punishment for him.


    It also brought Ye Xun into the mix as an audience.


    Jiang Luo, however, feels that it is not Chi You, but someone else.


    He knew Chi You as well as he knew himself. Bringing them in for a game of chase would have been fine, but to trap them in an illusion with no room to struggle would have only made Chi You feel bored.


    It¡¯s more like Chi You knew they were going to encounter the illusion, so he played the role of the biggest villain, a murderous demon to punish Jiang Luo.


    If not Chi You, who else could it be?


    Lu Youyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If only Qi Ye were here, their family would have learned some of everything, maybe they would have known how to break the illusion.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s head bowed and he slowly looked up, ¡°The Qi family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Youyi said, ¡°the Qi family has learnt so much, so many books in the family¡¯s collection, the art of Qi Men Dun Jia, they should know something about it.¡±


    After a few moments, Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, the Qi family is good at everything.¡±


    Before the competition, Qi Ye was suddenly detained by his elders at Qi¡¯s house to prevent him from taking part in the mission, so it was Ye Xun who was on the mission with them.


    Looking back now, the move has become intriguing.


    Jiang Luo thinks of Chi You and his gambling.


    One of them is not to raise thoughts of destruction against the Chi family.


    So, there¡¯s something else going on here with the Chi family.


    Or rather, the Chi family¡¯s tactics have not yet been used.


    Footsteps sounded again outside the hallway.


    Several people were instantly silenced as their breathing slowed.


    ¡°Atsu, Atsu, Atsu.¡±


    The footsteps were slow and unhurried, as if they were walking in the back garden.


    Those who can make such footsteps are never the doctors, nurses and patients who are being chased.


    Here comes the killer demon.


    Ye Xun The expressions of several people are stony.


    Jiang Luo winked and approached Ye Xun, saying in an airy tone, ¡± Ye Xun, do you remember our plan?¡±


    Ye Xun said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯re going to finish off the faceless monster here?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°As you said, this illusion relies on the regulation of the entire practice building to exist, then the floor plan of the building and the location of the electrical boxes will not change. I¡¯ll go and distract the faceless monster, and we¡¯ll proceed as planned.¡±


    In the previous plan, Jiang Luo would run to the unoccupied sixth floor. Every time Jiang Luo ran past a floor, Ye Xun would extinguish the lights on the ground floor, thus luring the faceless monster to the sixth floor.


    Once Jiang Luo has reached the sixth floor, Ye Xun will use the change in lighting to trap the Faceless Monster on the sixth floor so that it cannot go anywhere else. Dead Ghost and Lu Youyi will wait at the end of the sixth floor to set up and work with Jiang Luo to take out the Faceless Monster.


    The electrical box was the main priority in the plan and Ye Xun, with his calm nature, was the best person to do this.


    Ye Xun hesitated, and Jiang Luo said softly, ¡°After five minutes, you start putting out the lights. You only have to keep the light on each floor for me for half a minute, even if something happens, half a minute is enough for me to run through each floor.¡±


    The look on his face told Ye Xun that he had already made up his mind. Ye Xun¡¯s expression firmed up and he gave Jiang Luo a deep look, ¡°Be safe.¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After preparing this plan during the day, they put on their watches and Jiang Luo matched the time with them, ready to leave the changing room.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you first to lure away the killer.¡± Ye Xun said.


    Jiang Luo thought, ¡°If you lure him away, how am I going to get Chi You to go one-on-one with the faceless monster?


    He took the lead and got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Jiang Luo went to the door, listened to the sounds in the corridor and when he surmised that Chi You was about fifty metres away, he didn¡¯t hesitate, pulled the door open and ran out.


    Not far away, the killer showed a smile and his footsteps changed from slow to fast as he went straight after him.


    The sound of chainsaws behind them has an unmistakable sense of urgency and oppression.


    Ye Xun a few people also went out the door, Lu Youyi shouting behind the killer, ¡°Come and kill us!¡±


    But the killer demon didn¡¯t even look back, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in chasing them, and soon disappeared after the dark-haired youth.


    Ye Xun was worried but didn¡¯t want to waste the time Jiang Luo had put himself in danger for, ¡°You guys go up the west stairs to the sixth floor first, I¡¯ll go find the electricity box.¡±


    They split up and moved in two directions. Ye Xun soon found the electrical box in the hospital, which, as suspected, was located in the same place as the trainee dormitory building. Ye Xun took a deep breath and waited for the five minutes to expire.


    The dead ghost and Lu Youyi walked to the stairway and were about to climb up when they saw a damp humanoid trail at the stairs.


    Jiang Luo had spoken of this human mark only a short time ago, and Lu Youyi remembered it clearly. He froze for a moment, and then said with a full-body shiver, ¡°This mark, wasn¡¯t it on the first floor?¡±


    The dead ghost frowned and suddenly slammed a heavy fist into the humanoid trail.


    ¡°There was a bang and the wall cracked like a spider¡¯s thread.


    A strand of black hair is revealed inside.


    Lu Youyi¡¯s heart jumped and he subconsciously pulled the dead ghost back two steps.


    Soon the wall came crashing down and what was inside moved and stiffened out of the wall.


    A ghastly white face, long straggly hair and bloodshot eyes.


    There are also a few familiar faces.


    Lu Youyi came out and said, ¡°Fu Yuaner!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the same victim they had built into the wall by the murderer in the second level of the National Student Natural Science Competition?!


    Lu Youyi remembers that Fu Yuaner¡¯s body was taken away by the tournament.


    How did she get here?


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Lu Youyi stuttered, ¡°No, how can you move!¡±


    Fu Yuaner did not say a word as she walked fleshily towards the two Lu Youyi men, her hair becoming longer and longer, crawling towards them from the walls and the floor.


    The visitor is not good.


    Lu Youyi dragged the dead ghost and ran up the stairs, ¡°Shit, shit, shit! Let¡¯s talk about it, we helped you catch the murderer before, okay?¡±


    As they climbed to the middle of the stairs, a sudden surge of thick hair from inside the wall caught Lu Youyi by surprise and wrapped around his neck.


    Lu Youyi struggled with his hair, his face flushed red, as the dead ghost violently yanked it off and backhanded him as he flew upwards to escape.


    ¡°Cough cough cough,¡± Lu Youyi rubbed his neck, hard and confused, ¡± Fu Yuaner Why did you want to kill us ¡­¡­¡±


    She was just a corpse!


    *


    Xiao Fen in Ye Xun¡¯s arms suddenly moves.


    Ye Xun looked down in surprise, ¡± Xiao Fen ?¡±


    Xiao Fen breaks free from his arms and takes a step towards the stairs.


    Ye Xun, disturbed, exclaimed, ¡± Xiao Fen ?¡±


    The eyes of the disgruntled doll rolled as the soul belonging to Wang Xinhui, once absorbed by it, sensed the presence of its bestie Fu Yuaner, and its nose shrugged as it froze, ¡°Find her, find ¡­¡­ her.¡±


    Xiao Fen gradually walks away.


    Ye Xun was anxious but could only watch Xiao Fen disappear from his sight.


    He¡¯d love to go after Xiao Fen, but right now it¡¯s clear he can¡¯t.


    He is to be in control of the electrical box and whatever happens, he is not to leave.


    *


    Jiang Luo ran for a full five minutes, and when the time was up, he headed up another flight of stairs.


    The sound of a chainsaw never stops behind him, and Jiang Luo takes time to look back to see that the killer is still following him with ease.


    Very good.


    He pulled up his lips and ran to the stairwell.


    Chi You followed slowly and deliberately.


    Jiang Luo had run halfway up the floor when his ankle was suddenly gripped by a pair of hands. He reflexively broke free, but the next time he took another step, his foot was again grabbed by a pair of ghostly hands.


    He looked down and, goodness gracious, green and white ghostly hands appeared on each step, emerging from the ground, each hand waving incessantly, ready to grab hold of something.


    Jiang Luo breathed a sigh of relief and gasped as he stepped on these hands and ran up the hill, but even though he was not afraid of these ghostly hands, he was still delayed a little.


    By the time he ran to the sixth floor, the lights had gone out to the third floor.


    Jiang Luo stands on the edge of the sixth floor, the light shining brightly from above him as he calms his slightly rapid breathing and stares at him coldly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡± Chi You raised an eyebrow in surprise, his smile gentle, ¡°Are you prepared to be killed by me here?¡±


    As he spoke, he was already in front of Jiang Luo.


    The smell of blood was overwhelming.


    They were both wearing the same bloodstained white coats, both slender and tall, only one was taller and the other slightly shorter.


    The shadows draw long, thin shadows in the light.


    Chi You looks down at Jiang Luo, the chainsaw slowly raised in his hand, the sound swift and fierce and unnerving.


    Like the next moment, the dark-haired youth would be sawed in half from his head, blood spilling out and about to wither.


    But the dark-haired youth remained motionless, looking at him calmly and sensibly.


    Chi You didn¡¯t see the panicked look he wanted to see and said with some disappointment, ¡°You don¡¯t look very scared, which makes me a little sad.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not running away, well, then I¡¯ll just have to,¡± Chi You shrugged helplessly, like a really bloodthirsty psychopathic murderer with a raised smile, ¡°kill you.¡±


    He got so carried away with the game that he completely forgot his earlier words about bringing Jiang Luo into his power and being a hero to save her.


    The lights on the fourth floor went out and the figure of the faceless monster appeared on the edge of the fourth floor, staring intently at Jiang Luo.


    Two floors, one minute.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his downward glance and suddenly snorted and lifted his eyes, smirking, ¡°I don¡¯t run away because I think it¡¯s boring.¡±


    Chi You asked with interest, ¡°So?¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly pulls down his collar, Chi You obediently lowers his head, and in between his good-natured, interested look, the dark-haired young man sneers towards him, his lips are luscious and compelling, and he suddenly raises his head and forces a kiss on the murderer¡¯s lips.


    Chi You¡¯s pupils snapped shut.

 CH 68

    Jiang Luo¡¯s posture is strong.


    The moment his lips came up, it was beyond the evil spirit¡¯s expectation.


    Chi You¡¯s head is bowed, his spine is bent, his good manners have left him, and the evil spirits who are at ease with him are now frozen completely.


    The smell of blood mingles between his nostrils, and Jiang Luo¡¯s body has a faintly cold fragrance. He has been running for a long time, his breath is raspy and hot, and the smell of sweat mixed with the fresh scent of his bath sprays the side of Chi You¡¯s face.


    The blood of several people on the killer¡¯s face was also on the brunette¡¯s face in the friction.


    The killer¡¯s lips are icy.


    It is as cold as a stone, but its surface is soft, as delicate as human skin. Like its owner, it is clearly a sinister and cunning character, but has to pretend to be a harmless gentleman.


    After a second¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Luo then ruthlessly teased Chi You¡¯s lips and tongue, driving straight in.


    Body . Fluid exchange.


    It¡¯s just lipstick on lipstick that¡¯s of no use.


    Evil spirits and humans meet within the lips.


    A mixture of fire and cold, a certain eerie sensation popped from his lips into his cerebral cortex, bringing Chi You back to his senses in an instant. The evil spirit looked oddly down at the dark haired youth and met his eyes with the brunette.


    Even when he offers to kiss him, the dark-haired young man¡¯s expression is perfunctory, his face flashing with annoyance and impatience. He does not bother to hide it, his eyes look straight at Chi You, provocation and cunning hidden in them, like a net that envelops the evil spirit.


    The knot in Chi You¡¯s throat rolled as he tried to say something, only to be met with soft, supple lips belonging to another person. A feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in the past came over him, and he wondered why his throat was tickling more and more as he rolled the knot up and down again.


    In a moment, brief or long, some hidden and repressed, dark and evil thought grows unnoticed and quickly, and the waves of the sea roll up like a fiery oil fire.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes were dark, and his grip on the chainsaw slowly eased, the shrill sound of it ringing uselessly between the empty corridors.


    Jiang Luo tried to hypnotise himself in his head, feeling gloating at the thought of Chi You being disgusted.


    His attack was unrelenting, raw and savage. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t forget to count the minutes, he thought he would be done with the one-minute kiss before Chi You could react, but soon the evil spirit¡¯s hands were around his waist, his chest vibrating and a stifled laugh spilling from within his lips and tongue.


    At Jiang Luo¡¯s look of insanity, he withdrew slightly, lips against lips, ambiguous breath flowing back and forth as he whispered, ¡°This really is a non-boring way to go.¡±


    The lips were moistened by each other¡¯s touch, and as they spoke, their lips touched each other every now and then, which in turn felt more sticky than the intertwining of lips and tongues, making people breathless. ¡°I like that, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Having said that, he violently took the dark-haired youth into his arms and kissed him back with an even more savage gesture of recoil.


    This kiss was completely different from the one he had just received, and Jiang Luo was caught off guard and was forced to retreat by the evil spirit¡¯s forceful attitude. Jiang Luo¡¯s head jolted and his tongue ached from the sucking; the evil spirit was not human and his tongue could reach extra deep. He glared at him with fire in his eyes and attacked back with reluctance.


    The tongues were engaged in a vicious battle, resisting, punching, biting, attacking ¡­¡­ Neither side was willing to take a step back as the engagement became more and more intense. The taste of blood was growing stronger between his lips and teeth. Jiang Luo¡¯s palm was pressed against the back of his neck by Chi You¡¯s hand, so he backhanded Chi You¡¯s collar and forced the evil spirit to bend low.


    The chainsaw stopped at some point and the sound of kissing amplified to a blush in the silence of the corridor.


    Forty-eight seconds, forty-nine seconds ¡­¡­


    With only ten seconds left, Jiang Luo retreated from the evil spirit¡¯s mouth without hesitation.


    Jiang Luo wiped his lips and smiled at Chi You as he tried to come closer again.


    Then, he raised his hand and pushed the evil spirit down from the sixth floor with great force.


    The next instant, the light in the sixth floor stairwell snapped out and the evil spirit fell into the darkness, frowning in surprise as he stared dead at Jiang Luo, standing in the hallway light.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s slightly swollen lips were bloodstained, he smiled and wiped his lips as he looked down at Chi You, ¡°The correct answer to this game is Qin Fan, Chi You.¡±


    The corners of his magnificent red lips were teased, and the breath between his exhales was still glowing hot from the strenuous exercise he had just undergone, as he said, like a viper, with cold-blooded malice, ¡°You owe me a secret, and I hope you still have the life to tell me.¡±


    The next moment, the faceless mask in the darkness came swooping in, dragging the murderous demon in the white coat completely into the stairwell.


    Jiang Luo slowly smiles away and whistles.


    He headed all relaxed towards the end of the sixth floor, ready to find the dead ghost and Lu Youyi. But when he reached another staircase, he was surprised to find that the two of them had not yet come up.


    Where are the people?


    *


    Lu Youyi and the dead ghost are still struggling to escape.


    Fu Yuaner¡¯s strength was much stronger than they thought, and they both ran up at least six flights of stairs, but when they looked at the stairway markings, they were still on the third floor.


    They had met a ghostly wall.


    You must not panic when you encounter a wall of ghosts, you must concentrate, but with the Fu Yuaner behind you getting closer and closer, and the walls crawling with twisting, seemingly living hair, who could not panic!


    Lu Youyi¡¯s mouth kept mouthing the words, but the more he recited them, the angrier Fu Yuaner seemed to get, and several times his hair brushed past his neck and hammered heavily against the wall.


    Lu Youyi swallowed, ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    The dead man ran ahead of him, his lips cold and hard.


    He doesn¡¯t have a large sword in his hand and can¡¯t think of a way to deal with such a malevolent ghost. But the dead ghost always thinks he can handle Fu Yuaner, but the reality is that he can¡¯t even protect his friends and has to keep running away with the female ghosts chasing him.


    This feeling of being a dog in a house was particularly depressing to the dead ghost. His irritation grew, and he thought, ¡°Can I really not beat this female ghost?


    The dead ghost glanced back at Fu Yuaner .


    Fu Yuaner appears to be alive, but also dead. She looks up stiffly, and as she walks, chunks of decaying flesh fall off her body and quickly regenerate into the next piece of rotting flesh.


    The dead ghost suddenly said, ¡°Has she been made into a puppet?¡±


    Lu Youyi was stunned.


    Whenever you talk about puppets, then you only think of the Chi family.


    But the Chi family had no reason to manipulate Fu Yuaner to kill them.


    Lu Youyi throws another Fu Lu back and is about to say something when he suddenly sees a small figure appear at the stairway, none other than Ye Xun¡¯s spooky doll Xiao Fen.


    Lu Youyi was overjoyed, he only thought that Ye Xun was worried about them and had sent Xiao Fen here to help them, ¡± Xiao Fen! Beat up this female ghost!¡±


    Xiao Fen, however, stared blankly at Fu Yuaner and did not move.


    Lu Youyi ran over strangely and poked Xiao Fen¡¯s cheek, ¡± Xiao Fen?¡±


    Xiao Fen said, ¡°I found ¡­¡­ her.¡±


    Lu Youyi suddenly had a bad feeling. Xiao Fen had always listened to Ye Xun and would do whatever Ye Xun told him to do, after all, Ye Xun was his master. But the way Xiao Fen was looking at Fu Yuaner now, it was as if he had a sense of self.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Fen ?¡±


    He said hesitantly.


    Xiao Fen turned her head to look at him, her dark eyes rolling a few times, ¡°Can¡¯t hurt, her.¡±


    Lu Youyi swallowed slowly, sensing something was wrong with Xiao Fen¡¯s body. Xiao Fen turned his head towards Fu Yuaner, but the next moment, Fu Yuaner¡¯s hair wrapped around Xiao Fen, encasing the grieving doll from head to toe in dark hair.


    Xiao Fen tilted his head as he looked at Fu Yuaner through the strands of his hair.


    Fu Yuaner strangled Xiao Fen with the force of a strangler, mistaking her for a human and thinking that such force would kill Xiao Fen, and after a few moments Fu Yuaner gathered her hair and closed in on Lu Youyi and the dead ghost.


    She walks past Xiao Fen, whose dark eyes look at her. The spirits belonging to Wang Xinhui have forgotten many things, and she has no consciousness of her own after she has become one with the spirits.


    But it feels a little sad now.


    Of course, it does not know that this mood is called ¡°sadness¡±, nor does it know which spirits this emotion comes from, for it has forgotten the name ¡°Wang Xinhui¡±.


    But now, as it struggled to think of a different name, it came to mind.


    ¡°Pay, pay,¡± it said, ¡± Fu Yuaner .¡±


    Fu Yuaner paused on his feet and turned his head to look at it.


    Xiao Fen¡¯s heart is inexplicably happy again, and it wants to say, ¡°It¡¯s me.


    I am ¡­¡­ and who am I?


    I am Xiao Fen.


    It is a spiteful doll.


    My owner¡¯s name is Ye Xun.


    He had so many good friends.


    The two people you want to kill are his friends.


    Can you be my best friend too.


    Xiao Fen said, ¡°I-¡±


    Dense strands of hair abruptly re-enveloped it.


    As if realising that the last one hadn¡¯t killed it, Fu Yuaner¡¯s hair twisted harder and the fabric around Xiao Fen¡¯s neck ripped open, and in the next instant it would be torn in half by the hair.


    Lu Youyi exclaimed, ¡± Xiao Fen!¡±


    He lunged and struck the last charm into Fu Yuaner¡¯s hair. Fu Yuaner¡¯s hair instantly burnt up and receded like a swimming fish, releasing the doll inside.


    Lu Youyi took the opportunity to pick up the spiteful doll and chicken out as he and the dead ghost continued to run up the hill.


    ¡°Damn ghost, quick, I don¡¯t have Fu Lu anymore!¡± Lu Youyi said urgently. Lu Youyi said urgently, ¡°I heard that child urine can break the ghost wall, why don¡¯t we pee one?¡±


    The dead ghost¡¯s brow twitched hard and he instantly rejected the offer, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, this is in a critical situation, is it face or life that matters?¡± Lu Youyi looked at him condemningly, and suddenly it dawned on him, ¡°I see, you¡¯re not a child anymore, are you?¡±


    With a jealous look at the dead ghost, he dryly handed the spiteful doll to the dead ghost to hold and prepared to unzip his trousers, ¡°If only Jiang Luo and Ye Xun were here, this job would suit all three of us.¡±


    The dead ghost turned his head to look at him, and after a long moment, nodded, ¡°You are so unpretentious.¡±


    While they were slightly distracted, the hair from the back came again. Lu Youyi¡¯s pupils clenched, and in a life-and-death situation, Xiao Fen in the dead man¡¯s arms suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the two strands of hair.


    Lu Youyi was relieved but tense again, ¡± Xiao Fen , you must not eat indiscriminately!¡±


    Xiao Fen didn¡¯t listen to him, chewing on his hair and jumping out of the dead ghost¡¯s arms, he walked up to Fu Yuaner, opened his mouth wide and swallowed Fu Yuaner whole.


    The spirits that are eaten into the mouths of the grievance dolls will become part of the grievance dolls, and Xiao Fen minded that they could now be together forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Lu Youyi muttered as he took two steps back, ¡± Xiao Fen is messing with his food.¡±


    The dead ghost was puzzled, ¡°What happens to messy food?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Xiao Fen¡¯s body was covered with hair, which was like a sea of hair that was about to flood the stairwell, Lu Youyi and the two men slipped and fell on the hair.


    ¡°When it eats indiscriminately, it randomly possesses some of the characteristics of the spirits it has consumed in its stomach,¡± Lu Youyi exclaimed, ¡°and as to when it will disappear, no one is sure.¡±


    Before the words were out of their mouths, they were already being swept down the stairway by thick hair.


    Lu Youyi was so dizzy from the fall that he almost cracked his head several times, and when he finally stopped sliding, he realised he had arrived on the ground floor. He staggered to his feet, holding his head, and when he wiped it, his hands were covered in blood, and his brain had still been ruptured by the fall. He let out a hiss and suddenly remembered, ¡°Dead ghost?¡±


    *


    The dead ghost was rushed straight into the corner of the sharp handrail by the seawater-like hair.


    The sharp horn opened up a large pocket on the top of his head, and the tip of the stone, wrapped in flesh, loosened up and slowly fell from the wound.


    The wound returned to life the next moment, and after a few moments Teng Bi slowly opened his eyes.


    Teng Bi found himself buried in a pile of hair strands.


    He tore his hair out of his face and stood up, subconsciously shaking his hand without the presence of a large sword in it. Teng Bi looked around, his nostrils sniffing slightly as he picked up several flecks of human scent.


    Not only the smell of humans, but also the smell of the owner.


    Teng Bi keeps his head down and looks at the strands of hair that litter the ground. He lifted his steps and stepped over the strands of hair in the direction of his master.


    Abruptly, however, he paused in his steps.


    In memory, some foolish human being likewise followed him and was buried under his hair.


    Teng Bi pauses for three seconds and heads out again.


    The ghostly wall had disappeared and he went out just in time to be on the ground floor.


    The master¡¯s scent was on the sixth floor, but Teng Bi thought that he should take his own weapon before going in search of the master.


    He had caught the scent of his weapon, but it was outside the illusion.


    I was only there to get my weapons back, never to help that group of humans.


    With this in mind, Teng Bi¡¯s face was silent as he gathered all his strength and struck the wall with great force.


    The whole space rippled like the surface of a lake, and soon, as if in broken pieces, the scene of bodies strewn across the hospital faded away and became a quiet dormitory building for trainees again.


    Teng Bi looked back at the empty corridor for a long, fixed moment before he turned back and headed for the first floor to get his weapon.


    *


    In the connecting hallway between the fifth and sixth floors.


    The moment Chi You is pushed into the darkness by Jiang Luo, he is set upon by the faceless monster.


    He landed on the ground in one piece, the faceless monster¡¯s knee-high hands strangling Chi You¡¯s neck and nibbling at his shoulder. Chi You ignored it, his expression dripping ink after the shock.


    Chi You is such a clever man that he realised in an instant that he had been played.


    He touched his lips, the scent of Jiang Luo still on them, and the heat left behind in the tearing and whirling.


    And the taint of blood belonging to Jiang Luo.


    No, he¡¯s more than screwed here.


    Chi You thought grimly that he was being used directly by Jiang Luo as his scapegoat against the faceless monster.


    The murderous demon in the white coat smiled coldly, and after laughing in exasperation, he licked the blood off his lips.


    The blood was faintly fishy and sweet, causing the killer to narrow his eyes slightly.


    His mind flashed back to Jiang Luo finally pushing him into the darkness.


    The raging anger twisted abruptly for a moment.


    Chi You was lost in thought for a moment, and only when the faceless monster nibbled at his neck did he come back to his senses.


    Chi You¡¯s body crawled up to his neck, crawled out of his body and grabbed the faceless monster.


    As the ghostly patterns reverse and eat away at the rare delicacy, Chi You sidles up and looks at the faceless monster for a moment in silence, sighing lowly, ¡°It¡¯s because of you that he chose to find a double.¡±


    He smiled, but his eyes were icy, ¡°It is thanks to you that I have reaped such a great gift.¡±


    The evil spirit reached out and cupped the head of the faceless monster.


    The head of the faceless monster abruptly exploded into a bloody mist in his hands.


    Chi You stepped back in a flash, and when the ghostly pattern had finished devouring the faceless monster¡¯s body, he took a step up to the sixth floor and stepped into the light.


    Jiang Luo, however, is no longer here.

 CH 69

    The corridor is empty.


    The bloodied killer¡¯s face was expressionless, hostility on his handsome face.


    Jiang Luo just walked away with a clean slate.


    This is a sure way of telling Chi You once again that you are just a tool to be used by me.


    Jiang Luo kisses him, not to escape, not because of anything else, but because it will trap Chi You.


    But Chi You is oblivious, accepting his kiss with interest and taking particular offence when Jiang Luo pushes him away. Not only does he let the daring patient out from under the chainsaw, but he is also his unprepared scapegoat.


    He was played for a fool.


    Even when she was alive, even when she was bullied by the Chi family, Chi You had never been so frustrated.


    The killer¡¯s lips were grinning, but the aura of danger was suddenly strong.


    If he didn¡¯t do something, he wouldn¡¯t be able to vent the unexplained desires and evil thoughts in his heart that followed the monstrous anger he had mixed with it.


    How can you take advantage of an evil spirit and not pay the price?


    The killer raises a step, the corner of his white coat lifting gently.


    He headed in Jiang Luo¡¯s direction.


    *


    Jiang Luo is carefully descending the stairs.


    Lu Youyi and the dead ghost were supposed to be waiting for him at the end of the sixth floor, but Jiang Luo didn¡¯t see them. Jiang Luo knew them well enough to know that if they didn¡¯t show up, it meant that something had happened to them.


    But with the toughest faceless monster in the building already in Chi You¡¯s hands, what other dangers can they expect to encounter?


    No, there is indeed a potential danger that has not yet arisen.


    The Chi family.


    If the Qi family¡¯s illusions are the means of the Qi family, then what means did the Chi family use?


    Are Lu Youyi and the Dead Ghost safe now?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mood, which had just been soaring to the heavens, continued to sink as worry and anxiety rose. He made it all the way down to the fourth floor when the hospital scene suddenly changed to that of a trainee dormitory building.


    The illusion is broken.


    Jiang Luo was stunned, who had broken the illusion?


    At that moment, Jiang Luo stepped on a strand of hair.


    He looked down and was almost unsteady on his feet from the dense and constant upwelling of black hair.


    What the hell is this?


    Jiang Luo wrinkles his brow and immediately backs away, his expression twisted as he stares at the twisting strands of hair.


    He took out the fire talisman and flicked it, it flared up from the top and just as Jiang Luo was about to throw it on his hair, a voice rang out behind him, ¡± Jiang Luo, no!¡±


    Jiang Luo turns his head to see Ye Xun and Lu Youyi running up to him, panting. Ye Xun¡¯s face was white and Lu Youyi¡¯s was covered in blood. Jiang Luo was startled by their images and stopped in time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t burn it, it¡¯s Xiao Fen¡¯s hair, both Xiao Fen and the dead ghost were buried under it,¡± Ye Xun breathed sharply, ¡°Xiao Fen ate Fu Yuaner and grew a lot of hair on his body.¡±


    ¡± Fu Yuaner?¡± The long-ago name caused Jiang Luo to frown, ¡± How did Fu Yuaner get here?¡±


    He remembers vividly that one of the objectives of the second level of the Yun Nan tournament was to find Fu Yuaner¡¯s body. They eventually managed to dig Fu Yuaner¡¯s body out of the office wall and then diverted to find Wang Xinhui, but when they found him and returned, they were informed that they had taken Fu Yuaner¡¯s body.


    Lu Youyi said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the dead ghost said that Fu Yuaner seemed to have been made into a puppet.¡±


    When it comes to puppets, Jiang Luo is the first to think of Chi You, but then he realises that Fu Yuaner is not Chi You¡¯s puppet, but the Chi family¡¯s puppet.


    The Chi family.


    It turned out to be waiting for them here.


    Jiang Luo sneered inwardly and said with concern, ¡°How did you hurt your head, did you use Fu Lu to stop the bleeding?¡±


    Lu Youyi felt about a little short of blood and dizzy in the head but managed to hold on, ¡± Ye Xun stopped my bleeding, I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s find the dead ghost and Xiao Fen first.¡±


    The staircase is already crowded with hair, and if a person were buried in it, there would only be one result: death by suffocation. But dead ghosts are the living dead and Xiao Fen is a grieving doll. Lu Youyi and Ye Xun are anxious, but not very worried.


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡± When is Xiao Fen going to stop?¡±


    Ye Xun laughs bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s long, it¡¯ll probably flood the whole building with its hair. If it¡¯s quick, it¡¯ll stop in a few minutes ¡­¡­ but I should have a way to get it to stop first, but first I have to go back to my dorm and get my stuff.¡±


    Now that the illusion has been broken, even if Ye Xun has a way of stopping Xiao Fen¡¯s hair growth, the hair, which has crawled up several flights of stairways, is still too gruesome to bury the existence of the metaphysical community if it is seen by onlookers.


    What¡¯s more, there are two other explosive and dangerous beings on the sixth floor. One is Chi You and the other is the Faceless Monster. Each of them is extremely catastrophic for ordinary people.


    Jiang Luo no longer hesitated and called the director.


    Soon the announcements in the dormitory came on.


    ¡°Urgent notice, there is a power leak in the trainee dormitory and the power has been cut off urgently. For safety reasons, please leave the dormitory now and gather in front of the dormitory building via the east staircase. We will arrange hotel accommodation for you. Again, please use the east staircase to gather downstairs, please do not delay and gather in five minutes ¡­¡­¡±


    All the trainees were woken up in the middle of the night by a shout, came out of their rooms in a daze and made their way down the stairs on the right in the dark.


    Amidst the grumbling, a few people exclaimed, ¡°Crap, whose wig was thrown on the floor?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha who wears a wig in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, get out of the way.¡±


    After five minutes, silence returned to the building.


    Ye Xun went back to his dormitory and found his suitcase, from which he retrieved a square piece of yellow cloth. After a long time, there was a movement under the pile of hair and the rabbit doll crawled out of it, covered in hair and now looking horrible in its original cute form.


    Ye Xun said helplessly, ¡°I told you not to eat indiscriminately.¡±


    He took out a knife and cut the hair from around Xiao Fen¡¯s body, then immediately took out a yellow cloth and wrapped it around Xiao Fen, whose hair soon calmed down and could not grow back in the cloth.


    Ye Xun explains, ¡°Hair is the remainder of blood, and the kidneys are the flower of hair. The kidneys contain the essence and are responsible for reproduction; blood and kidneys are water, and hair is its essence, so it is naturally water. The colour yellow is the colour of the earth, and Taoists often use yellow, or green, to represent the natural colour of grass and wood. I wrapped Xiao Fen in a yellow cloth, and Xiao Fen¡¯s hair would not grow back.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jiang Luo was reluctant to stay here any longer, he couldn¡¯t be sure if the faceless monster and Chi You would be able to fight to a draw and who would win.


    In fact, it was not in his interest to win or lose, but Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over and saw Lu Youyi crouching by the pile of hair, wondering, ¡°Lu Youyi, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Youyi murmured, ¡± Jiang Luo , the dead ghost is still in his hair.¡±


    Jiang Luo is silent.


    Lu Youyi suddenly wavered, and Ye Xun was startled, ¡± Lu Youyi?¡±


    Lu Youyi said blankly, ¡°Oops my head is a bit dizzy.¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, his eyes had already closed and he plunged forward upside down!


    Jiang Luo reached out in time to tug him in, and Lu Youyi collapsed on top of him, the large hole in his head a horrific bloody paste.


    Jiang Luo picked Lu Youyi up and his face was grave, ¡± Ye Xun, you take Lu Youyi to the hospital first. I¡¯ll look for the dead ghost, and when I find it, I¡¯ll meet up with you.¡±


    Ye Xun : ¡± Jiang Luo , the faceless monster ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of,¡± Jiang Luo interrupted him, ¡°Come on, you take him first.¡±


    Ye Xun made up his mind, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The moonlight scatters from the window like feather fragments.


    Jiang Luo watched their distant figures. When they had disappeared, he moodily collected his face and expressionlessly threw out the fire talisman towards the pile of hair.


    Hair ruffled in a flash of rushing fire.


    Jiang Luo does not believe that dead ghosts can be buried under their hair.


    Even if he was buried under his hair, there was a way to get out from underneath. It makes no sense that Lu Youyi could escape Xiao Fen¡¯s hair, but the living dead could not.


    But if the dead ghost escaped and did not come to them, the only explanation is that the dead ghost did not want to come to them.


    He regained his memory.


    The fire talisman burned down in a single burst, leaving traces of the blaze burning on the walls on either side. Jiang Luo stands at the edge of the stairs, his eyes downcast as he looks down.


    He didn¡¯t know if he should go down.


    Lu Youyi and the dead ghost were washed down in the middle of the third floor. If the dead ghost was still there, it would only be below the third floor. But if the dead ghost had regained his memory, why would Jiang Luo have gone down to look for him?


    Eventually Jiang Luo stepped down the ladder and landed on the black dusty ground.


    ¡°Tap, tap, tap.¡±


    The sound of a shoe heel hitting the wall came from below.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps were frozen in place.


    The voices below grew louder and louder.


    Jiang Luo breathes softly and looks down from outside the handrail.


    He locked eyes with the murderous demon standing on the first floor.


    The killer seems to be deliberately waiting for Jiang Luo to spot him, and the next moment Jiang Luo sees him, he gives a cold, piercing smile.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s goose bumps stood up instantly and he thought incredulously, ¡°Chi You have defeated the faceless monster to find him?


    Chi You is really that strong?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s blood flowed faster, his heart beat faster. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s the excitement of meeting a rival or the terror of it, but his breath rushes a little and Jiang Luo looks deeply at Chi You and turns to run out.


    Chi You lifted his steps and went after him without slowing down.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dark-haired youth in front of him.


    Everything else disappears in Chi You¡¯s eyes as he splits the door of the stairway closed by Jiang Luo and continues his pursuit without pause.


    A certain restlessness, once again, boiled over. Let the anger twist and another expectation rise steeply.


    This feeling is so similar to the intense killing intent Chi You once felt for Jiang Luo, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the same thing.


    Is he going to kill Jiang Luo?


    No, Chi You didn¡¯t feel like killing him.


    There is another way to show Jiang Luo the error of his ways and give him quick pleasure than by killing him.


    It also calms Chi You¡¯s inner turmoil.


    But ¡­¡­ that¡¯s what works?


    *


    Jiang Luo ran to the ground floor and was about to run out the door when the door in front of him was blown violently shut by an evil wind.


    ¡°There was a loud bang and the empty ground floor became a closed space.


    Chi You walks gracefully down the last set of steps and into the ground floor lobby.


    Jiang Luo turned to look at him, not losing the battle. Jiang Luo¡¯s posture was not lowered despite his obvious weakness, ¡°Chi You, you¡¯re not dead.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around his chest, swimmingly, and raised an inquisitive eyebrow, ¡°So, you¡¯ve come in a hurry to tell me about your secret?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really sorry to tell you,¡± the corner of his lips picked up slowly, ¡°that you¡¯re about to tell me two secrets.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not at this moment feel the hatred for the Chi family that must be extinguished.


    Of course, he was a vengeful man, and it would not be too late for him to find out from Lu Youyi later what the Chi family had actually done to manipulate Fu Yuaner.


    He was playing a time warp with the evil spirit.


    Chi You laughed quirkily, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to tell you two secrets.¡±


    He took one step forward, the reserved elegance he brought to his appearance on the verge of collapse. Cracks cracked in him, and darkness and madness leaked out of him like a mountain in danger of collapsing.


    Chi You was always a good-looking man, and after his death the deadness that covered his face even had a vaguely sickly, morbid beauty. With his nose straight and his eyes smiling, he was a handsome and gentle figure.


    But at this point, Chi You seems to be revealing its true nature, a twisted madness emerging.


    Jiang Luo feels bad.


    Chi You This is because he was forced to kiss him and was set up as a scapegoat, so you¡¯re disgusted and mad?


    With a sense of crisis alerting him, Jiang Luo¡¯s wrist shakes and all twelve coded messages fly out, striking at Chi You with a bang!


    Chi You raised his hand and was about to stop the twelve ciphers, but they unexpectedly condensed into two chains in front of him, wrapping around his wrists and pulling them backwards at speed.


    Chi You is locked in place with his arms wide open behind him.


    He clenched his fist and pulled his right hand forward a fraction of an inch. The two strands of chains instantly became one again, clutching Chi You¡¯s right hand with all their strength.


    Chi You couldn¡¯t break free this time, he was confined to the spot.


    The evil spirit looked back at the golden chains, withdrew his head and looked at the dark-haired youth with a smirk.


    The dark-haired youth stood cautiously not far from him and said, ¡°Go ahead, two secrets about you.¡±


    The evil spirit gave a subdued smile that was extremely deceptive, ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Jiang Luo stood calmly, Chi You¡¯s smile remained the same, but his eyes became meaningful, ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°Agitation doesn¡¯t work on me,¡± Jiang Luo snorted, but after making sure the runes had bound Chi You solidly, he took a few steps forward, ¡°but for your pity¡¯s sake, this will do. Alright, you can talk now.¡±


    He was too curious about Chi You¡¯s secret.


    Each and every one, all of them, he wanted to know and understand to the letter.


    This paranoia makes Jiang Luo¡¯s every step seem to be on the tip of a sharp knife, every step a shuddering danger, yet extremely appealing to him.


    ¡°The first secret,¡± the evil spirit¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°which side do you want to hear about?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°You.¡±


    The evil spirit said in a daze, ¡°Oh, me.¡±


    ¡°My secrets, then, are many,¡± the evil spirit smiled, his Yu Yu flickering from his golden chains, ¡°I carry a curse on my back.¡±


    Jiang Luo waited but didn¡¯t wait for the rest, his brow twitched, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, ¡°The rest of the words are the content of the second secret.¡±


    Jiang Luo was so angry that he laughed and said, ¡°Chi You, as expected of you, one secret is divided into two, why don¡¯t you count one word as one secret?¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°Then come closer to me, close enough to please me, and I will tell you all the rest of the words.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart feels like a cat¡¯s claws are scratching frantically, he licks his lips and looks up, only to find Chi You looking at him in a different way.


    He suddenly remembered that he still had Chi You saliva on his lips, and Jiang Luo stiffened and withdrew his tongue, saying coldly, ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡±


    Chi You smothered a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean.¡±


    Jiang Luo becomes more and more annoyed when he sees him like this. He even forcibly kissed Chi You in order to put him against the faceless monster.


    But as it turned out, Chi You took care of the faceless monster with ease and caught up with him again. Although Jiang Luo was prepared for Chi You to beat the faceless monster, he never expected Chi You to be able to do it so easily and so quickly.


    This gave Jiang Luo the feeling that he had lost out.


    What chills him even more is that Chi You doesn¡¯t have a weakness?


    He took a deep breath and took two more steps forward, his tone quenching with ice, ¡°Speak.¡±


    The distance between him and the evil spirit was close.


    Close enough that in the moonlight the evil spirit could read his every scowl.


    The pale moonlight, like jade, strikes the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face, tracing down from his full forehead to the ends of his eyes, the tip of his nose, and the beads of his lips, which have only just been kissed by the evil spirit.


    The high light, as it were, instantly punctuates the dark-haired young man with a heavy weight. The dark-haired young man is alive and real, rich with a dark flowing life force like a long river of floating dust.


    Chi You¡¯s gaze was careless, a smile on his face as if the secret did not matter to him, ¡°This curse, which every Chi family direct line has, restricts us,¡± he said, scattered and casual, ¡°from harming the Chi family¡¯s side line. ¡±


    Jiang Luo stares, puzzled.


    No wonder.


    ¡°That¡¯s one, so what¡¯s next?¡± Jiang Luo was even more tickled.


    Chi You, however, asked in return, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused and said slowly, ¡°Do you have a weakness?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart beat rapidly as he asked this question.


    No one wants to tell anyone what their weaknesses are, but Jiang Luo would rather Chi You say ¡°no comment¡± than hear ¡°no¡± from the mouth of an evil spirit.


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow in surprise and said meaningfully, ¡°Good, that¡¯s a good question.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but step forward, ¡°Is it there or not.¡±


    ¡°That is, of course,¡± the evil spirit¡¯s trailing voice suddenly lifted, ¡°first to make me happy.¡±


    His right arm, bound by golden chains, twisted so hard that it twisted to a terrifying arc, and in the next instant Chi You twisted his right arm in front of Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    There is no way to break free of the Twelve Runes, so cut off the hand. Jiang Luo¡¯s face is splattered with a black blood that flows from the severed arm of the evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo is frozen.


    In this moment, his mind went blank and he watched in a daze as the evil spirit covered his right arm where it had been broken open and walked up to him with another delightful smile.


    The first thought popped up as an afterthought.


    Do evil spirits have blood too?


    Chi You lowers his head, releases his left hand, which is stained with the wound on his right arm, and strokes the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    A cold, chilling aura ran from flesh to marrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset,¡± Chi You said slowly, ¡°that you made me a scapegoat and played me in this way.¡±


    Jiang Luo smelt a strong smell of blood as it stained Jiang Luo¡¯s face and dripped from beside Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes.


    Chi You¡¯s eyes were cold and horrible, ¡°What you¡¯ve done really makes me want to gobble you up in one gulp. In that case, use your methods to cheer me up.¡±


    With those words, his left hand lifted Jiang Luo¡¯s chin and kissed him abruptly and viciously.


    His kiss is not a kiss, but the tearing bite of a beastly, vicious ghost devouring its prey. Bloody, contentious, ghostly, without tenderness or lingering, but gasping for breath, with the fear and terror that one would be swallowed up and eaten in one bite.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s lip was bleeding from his bite and it hurt badly.


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s eyes became stern again as he reached out his hand and one of the twelve runes ran into his hand to transform into a dagger, which he thrust into Chi You¡¯s body without hesitation.


    The evil spirit, unaware of this, did not back away, but rather punished Jiang Luo by biting his lips with increasing viciousness and coldness, his breath tinged with the rush of anger as he gritted his teeth with equal force.


    But almost broke his teeth with Chi You¡¯s lips.


    Manipulation.


    Shit.


    So hard.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breath caught and the dagger in his hand stabbed deeper as eleven other runes wrapped around the evil spirit¡¯s neck in an effort to pull him away from Jiang Luo.


    The evil spirit finally lifted its head.


    His lips were scarlet and he stuck out his tongue to lick the blood away from them and smiled, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m in a much better mood.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him with a grimace.


    The one-armed evil spirit raised his hand again and gently grazed his wet, translucent lips, ¡°Of course I have weaknesses.¡±


    ¡°Like your yin-yang ring,¡± he said carelessly, ¡°like ¡­¡­¡±


    Dangerous wrapped in sticky, ambiguous syrup, ¡°You distract me with your kisses.¡±


    The black mist rose up and slowly wrapped around Chi You, and his right arm, which he had twisted off himself, was also wrapped in the black mist. Chi You looked down at Jiang Luo, the anger and murderous intent that had suddenly risen after being teased, but at that moment, a different kind of disordered, obscure desire was added.


    Chi You doesn¡¯t understand what this means.


    But he always gets the answer in Jiang Luo.


    Chi You gave Jiang Luo a long, meaningful look before disappearing with the black mist.


    Jiang Luo wiped his lips with a black face, flaming.


    Chi You What¡¯s going on here?


    Deliberately disgusting him in his own way?


    Jiang Luo always felt that something was wrong, and he paused as he wiped his lips.


    But more important than that, Chi You said, ¡°Of course I have weaknesses¡±.


    What exactly is Chi You¡¯s weakness?


    *


    Chi You appears in the sixth floor.


    He hummed softly, the same song that Jiang Luo had hummed on his lips when he first met him after his death. The upbeat tune was inexplicably eerie in his mouth, the black mist wrapped around his broken arm against his wound, and as his arm recovered, a piercing pain stabbed through the marrow of his bones into his flesh.


    The pain was even on a soul level, but Chi You didn¡¯t seem to feel it, he had a strange smile on his face and was in a good mood.


    Teng Bi stepped out of the darkness and said formally, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡± Teng Bi ,¡± Chi You smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Teng Bi pursed his lips, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the darkness, the sound of flesh and blood growing on the arms was like a whisper. Even the stone body of the idol, when alive, has flesh and blood, perception and pain.


    Teng Bi had experienced such pain before, and if he hadn¡¯t experienced the pain of being invaded by the black mist into his flesh once when he lost his memory, he would have only assumed from his master¡¯s expression that he couldn¡¯t feel the pain.


    Chi You asked, ¡°How does it feel to live with humans?¡±


    Teng Bi thought of those memories of being a dead ghost and he bowed his head and said, against his will, ¡°Not how.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bear with them for a while longer then,¡± Chi You¡¯s arm caught, and he slowly twisted his right hand and clenched his fist, ¡°after that, you¡¯ll lurk among their ranks.¡±


    Teng Bi stared, ¡°Master?¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°They call you ¡®Dead Ghost¡¯, a good name. In that case, you play the role of ¡®dead ghost¡¯ well.¡±


    There was a twinkle in the evil spirit¡¯s eye and he said, ¡°Watch over ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo for me .¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo took a long time to calm down.


    But his expression was still hard to read. Jiang Luo opened the door, intending to leave the place straight away, but suddenly the voice of a dead ghost came from behind him.


    The dead ghost said, ¡± Jiang Luo ?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back as the dead ghost came out of the corridor, his great sword in his hand, and said, ¡°I went to get my weapons, where are they?¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or disappointed that the dead ghost hadn¡¯t been restored to its original state.


    The dead man¡¯s tone mentioned, ¡°The hospital?¡±


    ¡± Lu Youyi is hurt,¡± Jiang Luo said, still feeling the uncomfortable intrusion of another soft yet hard tongue as he frowned fiercely, shadowing the place, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Teng Bi stepped out of the shadows, hiding an uncomfortable look. But upon seeing Jiang Luo¡¯s appearance, he was stunned and wondered, ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±

 CH 70

    Jiang Luo¡¯s face instantly clouded over, he sneered, but the smile tugged at the wound on his lip and he said grimly, ¡°Bitten by a dog.¡±


    Teng Bi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He sensed something was wrong after the question, because he smelled on Jiang Luo¡¯s body the scent that belonged to his master.


    Now that he thought about it, he also smelled the scent of a stranger on his master¡¯s body.


    Is this a fight they¡¯ve had?


    Master¡¯s arm cut off by Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo¡¯s ¡­¡­ lips injured by master?


    The owner was also called a ¡°dog¡±.


    Teng Bi¡¯s brow twitched, wondering what kind of fight could have gone this far. In order not to be exposed, he had to pretend not to know. But isn¡¯t pretending not to know enough? Teng Bi said dryly, ¡°Really, do we need to go to the hospital to get a rabies vaccination?¡±


    Rabies vaccine, still a word he learned in human society.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s anger dissipated instantly and he said, smilingly, ¡°Yes, a dog bite is not a rabies vaccination.


    Teng Bi wonders why his mood has suddenly changed for the better as the two of them walk out of the building. On the way, Teng Bi uses Yu Guang to look at Jiang Luo in a casual way.


    What does the master mean by ¡°watching Jiang Luo¡±?


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°What are you looking at me for, deadbeat?¡±


    Teng Bi stiffened, withdrew his eyes and said vaguely, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and after leaving the recording location, he called a car and went to the hospital to find Ye Xun and Lu Youyi.


    Inside the ward, apart from the two of them, there were the police and the chief director and chief planner.


    The director-in-chief is smiling at Ye Xun, who seems to be a bit afraid of him whenever he sees him.


    The policeman looked familiar, and when he saw Jiang Luo, he smiled with big white teeth and waved, ¡°Hi, hello again.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment that this was the same police officer who was in charge of dealing with the sphinxes in Hotel 129, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°All the paranormal incidents in this area are under the responsibility of me and a few other colleagues,¡± the police officer smiled brightly and sunny, ¡°Lu is in the operating room getting stitches, Jiang, I need to ask you a few more questions, is it convenient for you to answer now?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll brush my teeth first.¡±


    Looking at his swollen and torn lips, which looked like they had been torn by something, the police officer asked imploringly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Teng Bi looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s face, coughed and said seriously, ¡°He was bitten by a dog.¡±


    The policeman boy snapped, ¡°So.¡±


    Ye Xun wondered, ¡°Are there still dogs in the hostel building?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiles and says, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He took a set of disposable toothbrushes out of the cupboard, nodded to them with an easy smile, and walked into the bathroom. He lifted his hand to brush his teeth, and the white bristles of the toothbrush accidentally touched his lips, and Jiang Luo hissed, his expression growing cold.


    He approached the mirror and opened his lips. The inside of his lip was bruised, and there was even a bite on his tongue, not to mention a small but extraordinarily painful and extremely inconvenient gash.


    Even if Jiang Luo¡¯s excuse was that he had been bitten by a dog, an experienced person would have known.


    Only a place like Ye Xun would believe the nonsense he says.


    Jiang Luo closes his lips and the mirror reveals a dark-haired young man with an expressionless face, flying frost and snow.


    The face is gone and so is the heart.


    To say that this is a kiss would be an absolute impossibility. Doesn¡¯t Jiang Luo know Chi You? Chi You said they were the same kind of person, and Jiang Luo could deduce how Chi You felt by putting himself in his shoes. Jiang Luo can only conclude one thing about Chi You kissing him.


    Chi You just wanted to get back at him and embarrass him.


    Maybe add another one to mock him and disgust him.


    Mocking Jiang Luo for his futile efforts, the faceless monster was no match for Chi You. Disgusted, Jiang Luo kissed him, so the evil spirit returned the favour with an even more blistering kiss.


    All negative emotions can be included in this ¡°kiss¡±, but not love. Lust, love.


    Jiang Luo can vouch for this with a pat on his back.


    After this thought, the sense of oddity and crisis that seemed to be hovering in his heart disappeared. Jiang Luo finished brushing his teeth three times, but the more he brushed, the more the pain caused his anger to grow.


    Chi You¡¯s lips are hard as stone, and their kiss is a mixture of war and blood, where resentment and suppression meet fire, and one wants to burn the other to the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s blood, and the black blood of the evil spirits that slid down his face to the corners of his lips, soaked up this smokeless struggle from beginning to end.


    The evil spirits, however, are never in such a mess as Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo picked up the cold water and poured it over his face.


    The slightly cool water soothed his anger, and when he looked up from the sink, the dark-haired youth was already smiling again.


    He walked out of the bathroom and was questioned by the police officer boy.


    The police officer asks what the faceless monster is and how he got rid of it. Jiang Luo speaks with his eyes wide open, taking Chi You out of the story and adding some more twists and turns to it.


    The police officer boy listened with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s too menacing.¡±


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s not easy or easy.¡±


    ¡°Oops, that was dangerous ¨C luckily you dodged fast, Jiang!¡±


    The two men were like a storyteller and a listener, one telling the story in a way that made it seem real, the other listening with great interest. When Jiang Luo had finished his story, the policeman put away his little book, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiang. We will react to the top and give you more credits as appropriate.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled broadly: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He asked, as if casually, ¡°When we participated in the National Student Natural Science Competition, there were police officers involved throughout, was Officer Lam there?¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°It was to involve the police, and each district had to transfer people there, but I didn¡¯t go, but my colleague was transferred.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I still have one more question about this game that I haven¡¯t understood,¡± Jiang Luo smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°Officer Lin, do you know where the bodies of the victims we found in the second level have gone?¡±


    From the conversation just now, it was clear that this officer, Lin Qin, was very inquisitive and wanted to hear a story to the end, very much like Ye Xun¡¯s gossip.


    His colleague had been transferred to Yun Nan to maintain law and order at the competition, and Officer Lam must have asked a lot of questions from his colleague¡¯s mouth.


    Officer Lam followed and lowered his voice, ¡°What about you guys not knowing?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, ¡°The tournament management didn¡¯t tell us.¡±


    ¡°I should think you don¡¯t need to know,¡± said Inspector Lin, ¡°the corpse of the victim of the second level of the competition, I heard that it has become a grievance spirit, didn¡¯t she pull a lot of corpses into the wall with her after she died? An ordinary corpse wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. She should have been very gifted when she was alive, a good student of metaphysics. I heard that the tournament party then sent the corpse to the Chi family, after all, such a special corpse can only be put to maximum use in the hands of the Chi family.¡±


    Jiang Luo said with a start, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    He smiled and thanked, ¡°Thank you, Officer Lam, for telling me about this.¡±


    Surely this is the way of the Chi family.


    But the Chi family is too blatant, using Fu Yuaner against them, aren¡¯t they afraid that things will be exposed?


    Jiang Luo thought again, ¡°Oh, if they were all dead, how could the story be revealed?


    Another Qi family and the Chi family, why are they suddenly making moves?


    After Jiang Luo and Officer Lin took their statements, Officer Lin took Jiang Luo to the director, ¡°This is a special mission, we thought we could avoid leaking our identities if we kept a low profile, but I didn¡¯t expect Jiang to be a famous ¡­¡­ director, as you know, both the metaphysical community or the state, they don¡¯t want the general public to know about the existence of the metaphysical community.¡±


    The director smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Just say what you have to say, we have full cooperation with the state.¡±


    Officer Lam shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll sort out the rest. After all, a situation like this is not a picture we want to see either.¡±


    After saying this, Officer Lin said goodbye to them. Jiang Luo and the others stayed with him in the ward. Lu Youyi was in a high class ward and it was the first time Jiang Luo had seen a sofa, a coffee table, a fridge and a small but fully equipped kitchen in the ward.


    Jiang Luo simply rolled up his sleeves and looked in the fridge, ready to make a snack for them after a long day¡¯s work.


    Ye Xun¡¯s eyes, which had been about to close, opened abruptly, and when she saw his movements, she immediately regained her energy and got up and walked over to Jiang Luo, ¡°What are you making for dinner? Do you need help?¡±


    Jiang Luo examines the contents of the fridge and muses, ¡°It¡¯s best not to eat too much oil at night before going to bed ¡­¡­ but once in a while it¡¯s okay, pancetta, aubergine, eggs ¡­¡­¡±


    He went through the spices in the kitchen again, onions, ginger, garlic and the basics, and Jiang Luo said, ¡°How about making an aubergine mince, a small stir-fry and an egg soup?¡±


    Ye Xun¡¯s eyes lit up and his voice soared, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Luo was panning for rice, ¡°You two should watch and help.¡±


    Teng Bi froze, placed the large knife in his hand outside the kitchen wall and hesitantly stepped into the kitchen.


    Jiang Luo handed him an aubergine and asked Ye Xun to cut up the ingredients while he went to cook the rice.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t like cooking much, but when he concentrates on one thing, it does help to clear his mind. Before he started working, he used cartography to immerse himself, but after he started working, his hobby turned into a career and his brain started to get tired from spending all day on the computer.


    Jiang Luo then began to study cooking.


    I say it¡¯s a refresher course, but it¡¯s just following a video and learning a bit. He was probably born with some talent in this matter, and from a young age, he turned a craft that could support him into an ability that he could speak of.


    Jiang Luo poured out the rice water and when he heard the sound of a kitchen knife falling behind him three times, he looked back and saw a mess on the board.


    After all, the living dead are knife-players, and an aubergine is peeled with uncanny skill. But Ye Xun¡¯s skills were not up to the task, with onion leaves flying and garlic cloves turning to mush.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, you guys do my dishes and brush them.¡±


    Teng Bi rustily follows Ye Xun as he cleans the dishes.


    Ye Xun whispered, ¡± Jiang Luo cooks very well.¡±


    Teng Bi said, ¡°The living dead don¡¯t need to eat.¡±


    Ye Xun smiled with relief, ¡°Then I can have it for two.¡±


    Teng Bi : ¡°¡­¡­¡± Humans can be really unpleasant.


    Jiang Luo sets about preparing the food. The aromas in the kitchen are strong and fierce, and in no time at all the appetite is aroused.


    Two dishes and a soup are quickly prepared and Ye Xun and Teng Bi carry the soup and dishes to the coffee table next to the bed.


    Jiang Luo is sitting in the middle, about to eat a piece of stir-fried pork, but the dish hits his lips and there is a pain.


    The rice is cooked but not eaten. Jiang Luo takes a deep breath and calmly serves himself a bowl of rice and pours some thick white egg soup over it.


    Smiling at the two men looking at him, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have some soup first, you guys eat first.¡±


    Tempted by the smell, Lu Youyi woke up once, ate two bowls of rice and went back to sleep, as happy as a dead pig.


    By the time everything had subsided, it was almost four in the morning and the sky was slightly lighter.


    Teng Bi stands guard on the sofa, clutching his large sword, and even in his modern dress, he looks like an ancient general sitting on the sands, alone, guarding the battlefield.


    There is something about him that seems to have come from an ancient time, a sternness with sand, and a sense of solitude.


    Jiang Luo lies on the companion bed, watching his back with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    ¡°Deadbeat,¡± he whispered, ¡°your knife, from what follows you?¡±


    Teng Bi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    He fondled the hilt of the large knife wrapped in black cloth and really couldn¡¯t remember when it had followed him. Teng Bi sat up straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to bed.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Good night.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo was a light sleeper and opened his eyes at the first sign of the ringing phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The dark-haired youth curled up on his side wrapped in the blanket, his whole body buried in the bedding and hair.


    The voice is slightly muffled and laziness emerges.


    Wen Renlian¡¯s voice rang out with a smile, ¡°Still awake?¡±


    ¡°Awake now,¡± Jiang Luo yawned, eyes closed, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The good news,¡± Wen Renlian said, ¡°is that the state and Tian Shifu have stepped in together to squash the news about you.¡±


    ¡°Now, the entire Internet can¡¯t find just a word about you, or even type your relevant words or name. Your photos have been completely destroyed, even if they were saved. ¡­¡­ The state has a guarantee that it will act swiftly,¡± Wen Renlian exclaimed. The company¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    And in the world of entertainment, Jiang Luo will soon disappear from sight, never to be seen again.


    Jiang Luo searched the internet, and sure enough, the internet was quiet and he couldn¡¯t find anything about himself.


    He thought about it and clicked on Qin Fan¡¯s Weibo account. The tweet Qin Fan had posted earlier had also disappeared, and there was peace and quiet below the comments.


    Jiang Luo nodded in satisfaction and was about to log out when he watched Qin Fan¡¯s Weibo feed update right under his nose.


    [@ Qin Fan: A pleasant day.


    With five simple words, the number of comments skyrocketed. Jiang Luo stared at the words, but had the feeling that they were addressed to him.


    Shit.


    Chi You¡¯s smiling face flashed before his eyes as he spoke the words, the evil spirit smiling and poised, the handsome face but with only the word ¡°owe¡± written on it. In Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, every single stroke of those five words was full of ridicule for him.


    He registered a new account, returned to the comments section and typed two words, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    This comment was immediately followed by a flood of Qin Fan fans.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t bother with them, he grunted and laughed, feeling much better as he got up from the bed, ¡°Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Kuang Zheng and I are on our way to find you,¡± Wen Renlian took off his sunglasses and looked out the car window at the passing street scene, ¡°Ye Xun told me last night that Xiao Fen was out of control, Lu Youyi was injured and you were bitten by a dog, I was I¡¯m here to comfort the wounded, and Kuang Zheng is here to fix Xiao Fen.¡±


    He concluded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest at the hospital, do you guys have anything you want to eat?¡±


    Jiang Luo told him to come over for lunch later and hung up.


    He took the opportunity to take a shower and when he came out again, Ye Xun and Lu Youyi were sitting together watching TV.


    Jiang Luo lay down on the sofa and rested for a while, Ye Xun came over and rubbed his hair, Jiang Luo enjoyed the relaxing feeling of his scalp being rubbed and said lazily, ¡± Ye Xun, I always feel that the director-in-chief is afraid of you and is always respectful when facing you.¡±


    ¡°I kind of feel the same way,¡± Ye Xun said seriously, ¡°and yesterday, before you came to the hospital, I asked him why. He stammered and said he was afraid I¡¯d eat his soul.¡±


    Jiang Luo felt vaguely familiar with the words, ¡°Why do you want to eat his soul?¡±


    Ye Xun shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he also addressed me with respect as ¡®your old man¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He suddenly remembered the nonsense he had once told the owner of Hotel 129 about ¡°a 58-year-old college student who likes to eat the souls of the living and the dead and pretend to be young¡±.


    He snorted, ¡°Yeah hahaha.¡±


    Where did this director-in-chief get all his rumours about the metaphysical world?

 CH 71

    At noon, Wen Renlian and Kuang Zheng arrived at the hospital.


    People who study metaphysics seem to have a wonderful power in their bodies, and their health is much better than that of ordinary people. Lu Youyi¡¯s head wound has started to recover today, and after a day¡¯s rest, he will be able to go home to recuperate.


    The wound is a small matter, Lu Youyi¡¯s hair is the big one.


    For the sake of stitches, the doctor shaved off all the hair around the wound. Lu Youyi was so desperate that the doctor had to shave his head bald.


    Wen Renlian bought Lu Youyi two hats as a gesture of sympathy for the wounded, one a simple duck-tongue hat and the other with a wig.


    ¡°You can wear whichever you want,¡± Wen Renlian said sincerely, looking at Lu Youyi¡¯s duck-egg smooth head, ¡°They say that only those who have passed the bald test are really handsome, and Lu Youyi, you have a very round head.¡±


    Lu Youyi said mournfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t laugh out loud, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but see Wen Renlian looking at him again with his hair-dyeing tool, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to dye your grey hair black?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo drifted off, ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about it.¡±


    He sat in front of Wen Renlian, who was skilfully unpacking his hair-dyeing tools, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a natural look.¡±


    Jiang Luo took a strand of white hair out of his ear and looked at it, ¡°I didn¡¯t need to dye my hair.¡±


    Wen Renlian was noncommittal, and Jiang Luo did not tell them why his hair had gone white, so they did not ask, ¡°but I think it¡¯s quite a nice strand of white hair.¡±


    He took the hair from Jiang Luo, whose hair had always been smooth as silk and addictive to touch once. Wen Renlian said lovingly, ¡°But Qi Ye told me that you don¡¯t like this strand of white hair.¡±


    Jiang Luo stepped on the leg of the stool, his long legs curled up as he thought about it, ¡°I think I actually said that.¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled and, after combing Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, asked, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±


    Jiang Luo subconsciously touched his lips, even with the medication, they were not completely healed now, he almost showed a grim expression, when he remembered Wen Renlian standing behind him, he held back in time, ¡°Guess?¡±


    Wen Renlian is not Ye Xun Lu Youyi, and Jiang Luo has not yet figured out what to say to him.


    ¡°I guess-¡± Wen Renlian lengthened his voice and said slowly, ¡°you got chewed up.¡±


    Bad.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth ground together and suddenly a thought struck him. His cheeks flushed thinly and he coughed uncomfortably, embarrassed, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Wen Renlian fingertips.


    Jiang Luo turned back and said in a low voice, ¡°Wen Ren, if people ask, cover up for me and don¡¯t tell my master, it would be bad if he knew I was still hanging out with Chi You.¡±


    So it was Chi You, Wen Renlian smiled unchanged and said soothingly, ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In truth, alarm bells were ringing loudly in his mind.


    It had been a long time since they had heard Chi You¡¯s name from Jiang Luo¡¯s lips. Wen Renlian had thought Jiang Luo had gradually recovered from the loss of his lover, but to his surprise, they were still in touch, even kissing.


    What were you thinking about, Chi You?


    Did he not know what would happen to Jiang Luo if he kept compelling a human being to fall in love with a Li¡¯l Ghost in this way?


    Is it true that people¡¯s temperament changes so much after death? Chi You would never have done anything when he was alive, but why did he have to die and then become paranoid about Jiang Luo?


    Jiang Luo had already killed himself once and crashed his car into a river once for him, what more did he want Jiang Luo to become addicted to.


    Wen Renlian not only decided to tell Feng Li, but also immediately reinforced his desire to bring Jiang Luo and Qi Ye together.


    He said without a trace, ¡°Speaking of which, Qi Ye hasn¡¯t been back to school once since you guys went out on your mission.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s attention was indeed diverted to Qi Ye, who said thoughtfully, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°The teacher did call Qi Ye¡¯s family, but according to them, they hadn¡¯t finished with their work and needed to wait a bit longer before sending Qi Ye back. Their attitude was polite, but in the end, the school curriculum is not very important to Qi Ye, and the Qi family can teach Qi Ye much more than the school.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiles meaninglessly.


    He didn¡¯t think so.


    The Qi Ye family held Qi Ye at home until they completed their mission, rather like a precaution to keep Qi Ye out of trouble after their deaths.


    As to whether Qi Ye knew about the Qi family¡¯s hands in this mission ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo thought of Qi Ye¡¯s squirming look and leaned towards the fact that he did not know.


    By now, Jiang Luo was 100% certain that the Qi family was responsible for the illusions he had encountered during the mission.


    Chi You is also in the mix, playing a role as well.


    He knew that the Qi and Chi families were going to make a move on Jiang Luo and knew when the illusion was going to start, so he got involved in the process.


    But the strange thing is, who actually broke the illusion?


    Jiang Luo pressed his doubts and took the hair dye with him to wash his hair.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hair was already dark and dense, and the dyed black hair was not as shiny as his natural hair, but when mixed together, the difference was indistinguishable.


    Jiang Luo tied his blow-dried hair up and put on his duck-tongue hat, ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy a duck neck.¡±


    After all, Jiang Luo had just been in the news, so just in case, Jiang Luo put on a mask and walked out of the hospital with his head down and his high ponytail peeking out from the back of his duck tongue hat.


    Jiang Luo took a taxi to the recording location of ¡°Next Stop, Idol¡± and found the chief director and asked for the CCTV footage from the dormitory building last night.


    The electricity on the first to fifth floors has been cut off by Ye Xun, but there is still electricity on the sixth floor. Jiang Luo looks serious as he watches the only remaining video.


    The human eye can be fooled by illusions, the eyes of the camera cannot. The sixth floor is not the place where the trainees spend their time, so only the left and right ends of the corridor are equipped with cameras. The two surveillance videos went black at the end, and before they did, Jiang Luo watched the video several times over and over again before finally seeing something wrong on one scene of the surveillance.


    He pressed pause and zoomed in as far as he could, and in the middle of the corner near the stairs, a thumb-sized hilt of a knife flickered in the bottom right corner.


    This is the knife of the dead ghost.


    Jiang Luo stood up and watched the scene with an expressionless face.


    Why would a dead man go up to the sixth floor?


    None of them were on the sixth floor at this time of day.


    The director cautiously said, ¡°Master, do you want to see anything else?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luo, ¡°director, copy me a copy of this video, and afterwards, you remember to delete these videos.¡±


    Jiang Luo took his things and left the place, took the car to the street to buy some pork shops and duck-necked chicken nuggets, and carried a watermelon back to the ward.


    A few people came over and picked up the stuff, Jiang Luo sat down on the arm of the sofa and took off his mask and hat, ¡°Deadbeat, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Teng Bi hesitates for a moment, picks up a slice of watermelon and nibbles on it.


    The flesh of the melon was sweet and cool in the mouth, and as he finished the watermelon in two bites, Jiang Luo asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Very tasty.


    Teng Bi simply said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Jiang Luo stops asking questions and lies back on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    At noon the next day, Lu Youyi was discharged from the hospital. They went downstairs to get a taxi and, given that the dead ghost had nowhere else to go, they took him back to school as well.


    Lu Youyi sighed, ¡°Remember the last time we brought back a severed head ghost.¡±


    ¡°Brokenhead is having a good time now,¡± Wen Renlian shrugs, ¡°and he¡¯s always talking about taking care of his hair with Dean.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought he had misheard: ¡°The dean has hair?¡±


    Wen Renlian whispered, ¡°The dean has a beard.¡±


    After a week apart, Jiang Luo finally returned to school. He went to his room to clean up and buy some cooking utensils before receiving an invitation from his teacher at 6pm.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Luo took it and looked around.


    The teacher said, ¡°An invitation to a party from the Kee family.¡±


    Jiang Luo was intrigued and he said with a wry smile, ¡°Everyone?¡±


    ¡°Only those who make it to the third level in the national competition are invited, and it¡¯s a celebration of sorts for you. In previous years, other families did it, but this year it will be the Qi family¡¯s turn. At that time, all the young talents of the metaphysical world will gather at the Qi family, which is also a blind date in disguise,¡± the teacher joked, ¡± Jiang Luo, don¡¯t let others abduct you to other schools.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, ¡°Teacher, when did the invitations arrive?¡±


    ¡°An hour ago,¡± said the teacher, ¡°it¡¯s no coincidence that the invitation arrived just as you were returning.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed twice and said goodbye to his teacher.


    When he was alone, he went through the invitation carefully.


    The party is in two days, and thankfully Jiang Luo¡¯s lips will have healed by then.


    The rest of the invitation is no different from a normal invitation.


    Jiang Luo opens the wardrobe.


    There were several formal suits in the wardrobe and he picked one out at random and tried it on, it was a good size. The plain black suit was slim fitting and looked nice and tall with a slim waist and long legs.


    Jiang Luo is not prepared to spend money on new ones now that he can wear them.


    Two days have passed and Jiang Luo has met all of his classmates but not Sai Liaoer.


    Two mornings later, he had just returned from a run when Sai Liaoer entered the dormitory in a trance-like state with weak arms and legs, black eyes and pale lips.


    This over-indulged kidney deficiency appearance, so that the host can not stop shaking his head, ¡°small plug ah, you this also ¡­¡­¡±


    Sai Liaoer opened his sleepy eyes, his eyes listless and vacant, with a look of being played out, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Luo almost didn¡¯t dare to recognise the blonde with his small curly hair as he said cautiously, ¡°Sai Liaoer?¡±


    Sai Liaoer looked at him listlessly and only after a long time did he respond, ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for two days ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°How come I haven¡¯t seen you for the past two days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two days off and I¡¯m sleeping,¡± Sai Liaoer yawned, regaining some energy but still wilting, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever get any rest these nights?¡±


    Sai Liaoer thought for a moment, unsure, ¡°I seem to have rested, and I don¡¯t seem to have rested ¡­¡­ and for some reason, when it¡¯s nighttime now, I get a little scared and I want to, all the time during the day.¡±


    He shook his body.


    Jiang Luo remembers, Sai Liaoer does not remember the night walk of the impermanent.


    He gave Sai Liaoer a heavy pat on the shoulder, but with Sai Liaoer looking like this, it was really worrying whether he would die suddenly.


    Every night, they are called out to work part-time without pay, and look at Sai Liaoer, even if he doesn¡¯t remember, his subconscious is already afraid of the dark days.


    Jiang Luo felt he needed to talk to Hei Wuchang.


    After bidding farewell to Sai Liaoer, Jiang Luo went to his room and took a shower.


    At ten o¡¯clock, they were to leave for Qi¡¯s house, so early that they were expected to stay there all day. Jiang Luo washed himself carefully, draped himself in a bathrobe and dried his hair, then picked up the suits he had prepared and put them on.


    But as Jiang Luo buttons up his shirt, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a suit set sitting on top of his blazer.


    A pair of ruby red cufflinks, a ruby red rose pin, and a pair of ruby red earrings.


    Jiang Luo looks at them steadily for a moment, bending over, his dark hair falling over his shoulders as he takes the ornaments in his hands.


    They looked extremely familiar, he had seen them before on Chi You.


    Jiang Luo pulled his lips coldly.


    He had been out running for just an hour and the door to his room was locked so that no one else could get in.


    People can¡¯t get in, but ghosts can.


    Chi You Give him these things, what do you mean?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes sweep over the ornaments without a ripple and he walks gingerly over to the bin, his palms unclenching, and the ruby set of Western ornaments is thrown into the bin.


    No mercy.


    ¡°Nice stuff, but what a shame,¡± he said, his thin lips teasing up like a king on high, commenting carelessly, ¡°I hate things that have been worn by others.¡±


    Jiang Luo picks up his blazer, lifts his steps and walks out the door.


    The companions were almost all ready, in formal attire, even Wen Renlian, who had taken off her long dress and put on a suit and was talking to Kuang Zheng with a smile on her face.


    Lu Youyi couldn¡¯t wear a hat for such an occasion, so he wisely wore a wig, and when he saw that everyone was there, he said, ¡°I asked my parents to borrow some cars, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s car, of course, is a luxury car. Jiang Luo was the first to grab the driver¡¯s seat, he had never driven such an expensive car before.


    The dean went with them, as their leader. The party for the Qi family was held at the mountain villa, and Jiang Luo had a row of luxury cars parked at the bottom of the hill when they arrived.


    People who make a name for themselves in the metaphysical world are never short of money. Just look at this villa of the Qi family, which was bought together with the villa and almost the entire hill.


    Once they got out of the car, someone from the Qi family led them to the entrance of the villa. At the entrance, there were special people with inspection lights checking the invitations.


    As soon as they entered, Qi Ye, who was not far away, froze as she tried to deal with the guests, then quickly stepped forward, glanced at the students behind the Dean and greeted him first, ¡°Hello Dean.¡±


    Dean Xu smiled cheerfully, ¡± Qi Ye , I haven¡¯t seen you for a week.¡±


    Qi Ye pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be back at school on Monday.¡±


    Dean Xu nodded and left Jiang Luo¡¯s group in Qi Ye¡¯s hands and went off to catch up with an old friend.


    Qi Ye looked at Jiang Luo, ¡°Are you three okay?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked rhetorically with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°What can we have going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re all right,¡± Qi Ye grunted, ¡°don¡¯t get hurt just because I¡¯m not on the mission, then you¡¯ll be real losers.¡±


    It does appear that Qi Ye was unaware of what the Qi family had done.


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve been at home all week?¡±


    Qi Ye nodded, annoyance flashing across his brow, ¡°They won¡¯t even let me out of the house.¡±


    As they spoke, a group of people walked over. They were also participants in the third level, but in the end they got nothing, and there were many of the first disciples of the six great families among them.


    Feng Li would not have come to such a house-like gathering of young people, and these people were a bit unscrupulous, looking at Jiang Luo, the first place winner, with hidden hostility and jealousy in their eyes, ¡°Are you Jiang Luo, the one who took Yuan Tianzhu?¡±


    As his companions gathered around Jiang Luo, Lu Youyi said nonchalantly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The leader of the group was a pockmarked face, who grunted, ¡°We were not convinced when you won the first place in the competition earlier. We watched your video, but the video only showed the first two levels, and we were barely convinced by the first two levels, but who knows how you cracked the third level. A few of my buddies still have a grudge in their hearts when they see you today and want to have a rematch with you.¡±


    They were hostile, but they were open and honest. Jiang Luo was not angry, ¡°How do you want to compare?¡±


    The pockmarked face¡¯s eyes rolled, and the group whispered for a long time before finally puffing out their chests and saying, ¡°Today¡¯s celebration feast, we won¡¯t be competing with those real guns, the Qi family had already prepared a lot of items waiting for us to play, so today we¡¯ll be competing with body cultivation kung fu and fortune eyesight.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids popped: ¡°Luck-eye?¡±


    He knew what it meant to cultivate his body and soul, which was nothing more than writing and painting, reciting scriptures and drawing charms, or, to a lesser extent, playing and composing music.


    In order to train their temperament, both the school and the Sixth Estate would give them hobbies to cultivate their bodies.


    Feng Li¡¯s way of training Jiang Luo was to make him write charms all the time.


    But fortune?


    As an extremely unlucky person, Jiang Luo is not feeling well at the moment.


    His companions around him were obviously well aware of his physique, and their faces all changed subtly to reveal a miserable expression.


    Finished finished, than the other they can not be afraid, this than the fortune ¡­¡­ they still wash sleep.


    Qi Ye gave a ¡°tsk¡± and explained, ¡°The celebration party will not start until the evening, so the reason for letting you come so early is to get to know each other and get closer to each other. Our family has prepared a lot of things, mountain roads for racing, also horse racing, gambling stones, board games ¡­¡­ say it is a comparison of luck, after all it is the word gambling.¡±


    Pockmarked face said unevenly, ¡°How can it be gambling! It¡¯s like horse racing, if you have good eyesight, you can naturally tell that horse can win, which proves your talent. If you¡¯re lucky, that¡¯s also a form of strength.¡±


    Qi Ye snorted and said to Jiang Luo, ¡°His name is Li Cheng and he¡¯s a good gambler, do you want to compete with him?¡±


    Pockmarked face said indignantly, ¡°It has to be better than that, otherwise it¡¯s a fucking pain in the ass.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s side said, ¡°Forget it, forget it, forget it, let¡¯s just say you win, okay? Even if you win!¡±


    When this was said, it backfired on the group of people who were looking for trouble. There was another tall, thin man in the crowd whose eyes were red and he was about to cry, ¡°What do you mean, do you despise us?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s temples ached at the noise and he took a deep breath: ¡°¡­¡­ than.¡±


    He followed up by asking, ¡°What is the first level of the competition?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s play the piano, put glass beads on the keys and see who wins by having the most beads on the keys. ¡±


    Jiang Luo wanted to refuse, he could not play the piano.


    But before he could say no, Qi Ye¡¯s dad came over with a big grin, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Uncle is watching along, so he can be the judge for you.¡±


    Qi Ye frowned, ¡°Dad, you-¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Qi¡¯s father patted his shoulder, ¡°it¡¯s a rare day to take it easy, so don¡¯t think too much of yourselves, just make friends.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Jiang Luo and said with a smile, ¡± Jiang Luo, speaking of which, I still know your former master Chen Pi! Chen Pi has told me a lot about you these days, I remember that you used to use this method to practise your mind, right?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused and smiled slowly, ¡°That was all when I was a child.¡±


    In the original body¡¯s memory, it did practice piano in this way, but it was just a matter of people following the piano room for a few years, practicing indiscriminately and muddling through.


    Such a trivial matter was not even on the mind of the original body, so how could Chen Pi remember it.


    I¡¯m afraid that the Qi family, for one, has already gone through his information.


    But the original was quite mediocre, and even if he was jealous of Chi You, he had no one to talk to. He is not in the habit of recording his feelings on the internet, and at most Lu Youyi overhears him cursing Chi You at school, so Jiang Luo is not worried that his lies will be exposed.


    He had wondered earlier if the Chi family wanted to kill him because they knew he had killed Chi You. But Chi You and the Chi family were clearly at loggerheads, and as soon as the thought occurred, he put it out of his mind.


    And when you think about it, the Chi and Qi families, it¡¯s not at all like they knew it was him who had used the forbidden technique to set Chi You up.


    The QI family had investigated so carefully and probably didn¡¯t find anything, and this came to test him.


    ¡± Jiang Luo¡± used to be so mediocre, but why has he become so good now?


    A change of character, a move to the next level and the discovery of an undiscovered talent can be explained by the death of a loved one or the return of a prodigal son. But how else can you explain it if you don¡¯t know how to play the piano anymore?


    But Jiang Luo really feels that even if the original was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to play a single tune.


    But that¡¯s something Qifu would certainly not believe.


    Qi¡¯s father said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is a competition to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind, not to compare techniques, as long as the heart is steady enough, it¡¯s a good standard.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Luo smiled, his mind frantically recalling the scores and piano keys he had seen when he was a child, ¡°I¡¯ll make a fool of myself then.¡±


    Jiang Luo buys himself time, outwardly calmly, but the original is not interested in the meditation required, and he tries hard, but nothing comes to mind.


    Jiang Luo, who has now reached the piano, sits down calmly and prepares to plan how to stop the performance in a logical manner.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the piano keys a few times, as if he was auditioning. The pleasant, low piano sound rang out, with a light trembling tail note, as distant as the deep sea.


    The waiter brought a small bottle of glass beads and poured them on the keys.


    As soon as it fell, one or two glass beads almost rolled off the keys. Jiang Luo thought, ¡°How can I play this?


    Can someone who plays the piano even well really keep the marbles from falling?


    He coughed his throat and was about to say the words to give up, but the hand on the keys was suddenly covered by another hand.


    The other hand, unseen, crawled like a slimy snake into Jiang Luo¡¯s hand under the gaze of the crowd. The hand is as cold as death, and the long, slender fingers slowly move forward against the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, causing a tickle and goose bumps before inserting themselves ambiguously into Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s back was also plastered with a chill that made his scalp tingle.


    Someone whispered a soft laugh in his ear.


    The next moment, these ghostly hands, carrying Jiang Luo¡¯s, were dancing and leaping over the keys.

 CH 72

    The black and white keys dance like a nightingale¡¯s cry, the romantic and intense sound of the piano goes from soft to high as the storm shatters the rose petals and drops of water fall into the mud, sending a splash of water everywhere.


    The marbles bounced high on the keys and then flew down again, like dreamy bubbles of glass, rolling amidst the gradual intensification of the sound of the instrument, and then being rolled in another direction by another bouncing key.


    The competition is not about skill, it is about stability, about holding the marbles steady while playing the instrument.


    Jiang Luo, however, has done too well.


    Exceeds all expectations well.


    His fingers leap across the piano keys so quickly that they seem to be in shadow. The dark-haired young man in the slim black suit was straight, his hair swept back, elegant and mysteriously beautiful.


    Those watching around were stunned.


    In fact, only Jiang Luo knows that his fingers have never touched the keys.


    The ghostly hands inserted into his five fingers played so fast and so skilfully that Jiang Luo was carried along with him, so fast that no one could see whether Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers were touching the keys or not.


    Jiang Luo would appear to be performing a fake-song, a fake-song that no one could tell apart.


    His smile, however, faltered slightly.


    Because Jiang Luo felt the more suspicious gaze from Qi¡¯s father behind him.


    By the end of the song, Jiang Luo¡¯s hands are already stiff.


    The fingers recede like a tide, resting for a moment on the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s hand.


    The evil spirit¡¯s laughing voice rang softly in Jiang Luo¡¯s ears, full of bad pleasure.


    ¡°How can I lose to someone else, my student.¡±


    With that, the coldness behind them disappeared.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes darkened as he slowly put away his hand and stood up, turning his face with a perfect smile. The dark-haired young man looked a little embarrassed as he said modestly, ¡°I don¡¯t play very well, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Ge Zhu applauded vigorously, giving a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re the one, Jiang Luo .¡±


    ¡°Crikey ¡­¡­ is that awesome?¡±


    ¡°Li Cheng, is this still a comparison?¡±


    Pockmarked face came back from his daze and stammered, ¡°What a comparison, who can beat this? Fuck, I¡¯m totally convinced.¡±


    At the back of the crowd, Qi¡¯s father looked at Jiang Luo with horror and fear.


    He felt something familiar when the instrument first started to play. When the song was finished, Qi¡¯s father looked at Jiang Luo and all he could think of was the word ¡°Chi You¡±.


    The Chi family and the Chi family have always had a good relationship, and when Qi¡¯s father visited the Chi family more than ten years ago, he had seen a young Chi You being made to play the piano with such difficulty by the Chi family elders.


    Qi¡¯s father thought it would be impossible, but Chi You did it.


    The young but already established Chi You was extremely relaxed and smiling as she let the marbles fly across the piano keys without dropping them, just as Jiang Luo was doing at the moment.


    After that, word of the Chi family¡¯s method slowly spread through the metaphysical community. But Qi¡¯s father had never seen anyone as powerful as Chi You again.


    Cold sweat floated up from his back.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s polite and humble face was twisted into a devilish horror in his eyes. Is Jiang Luo like Bai Yefeng ¡­¡­ who was possessed by Chi You?


    Chi You wasn¡¯t his soul torn apart, why did he come back, did he, did he come back to take revenge on them?!


    *


    Father Qi left in a hurry.


    His face didn¡¯t look too good, Jiang Luo noticed it keenly, and he looked at Qi¡¯s father¡¯s back, his eyes narrowing slightly as he excused himself, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    He smiled at the crowd and, after moving away from the group, followed them silently up to the first floor.


    The corridor on the first floor is long and Jiang Luo walks gently as if he were a big cat on the hunt, the carpet sucking up the last of his footsteps.


    As the corridor came around the corner, Jiang Luo heard a noise and instantly hid himself around the corner, standing close to the wall.


    Kee¡¯s father¡¯s voice came in anxiously.


    ¡°He must be Chi You, it¡¯s definitely Chi You!¡± Qi¡¯s father¡¯s voice was urgent as he fretted, ¡°It must be Chi You who has returned.¡±


    Qi¡¯s father should be on the phone, after a few seconds he calmed down considerably and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Jiang Luo is Feng Li¡¯s disciple, if Jiang Luo is possessed, how could Feng Li not see that something is wrong with Jiang Luo. But even if Jiang Luo is not Chi You, his words about avenging Chi You are not a lie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, not dead,¡± Qifu sneered, ¡°he¡¯s even stronger than we thought ¡­¡­ Chi Zhongye , believe it or not, if we don¡¯t get rid of him, we¡¯ll fall sooner or later. ¡±


    Jiang Luo listened with great interest.


    Before he was unsure which of the three of them the Qi and Chi families were after, but now he knew that it was him that the Qi and Chi families wanted to deal with.


    The way they behaved also proved that both the Chi and Qi families were involved in Chi You¡¯s death, or were among the culprits.


    Jiang Luo sneers twice.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Luo is not Chi You, but he shares Chi You¡¯s vindictiveness.


    Careful and extraordinarily vindictive.


    The Qi and Chi families had set him up for this revenge, and he took it to heart.


    Not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, Qi¡¯s father suddenly drew in a cold breath, ¡°The Fatal Man?¡±


    The Fatalist?


    Jiang Luo frowned, what is this again?


    Father Qi said, ¡°I know, let¡¯s talk about it afterwards. I¡¯ll do everything I can to get rid of him first. It¡¯s unsettling to have an uncertainty in my mind. What does he know about revenge for Chi You?¡±


    ¡°The Feng family? Don¡¯t worry, you still don¡¯t know what Feng Li¡¯s nature is?¡±


    Jiang Luo listened lazily for a while, sensing that Qi was about to finish his call, and took a step back, about to leave.


    Behind them, however, stood a man who didn¡¯t know when.


    Someone in earshot chuckled, ¡°You hear that? He¡¯s planning to kill you.¡±


    The evil spirit took Jiang Luo¡¯s hand and laughed in a low voice, ¡°Listen to the anger, the judgement, the contempt that comes out of his mouth towards you. He is jealous of your talent, he hates your lack of knowledge, and he hates your immediate death.¡±


    The flesh on Jiang Luo¡¯s finger bones was gently pinched, a little painfully, and the evil spirit¡¯s voice lowered, as if he were weaving a beautiful, monstrous dream, ¡°Look, there is no one here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no surveillance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just you and him here,¡± the warm sound nourished the viral bacteria soaring, twisted evil being pulled into shape as the evil spirit seductively said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill him here?¡±


    ¡°Strike from behind and kill with a single blow,¡± the evil spirit whispered, ¡°smash in through his skull or slash through his neck. Smash his skull and slash off his foul flesh, blood spurting from his wounds and spilling onto the red carpet, the walls ¡­¡­ vent your anger in such a way as to show him just what kind of demon he has messed with, and show him that you are not someone he can kill.¡±


    The evil spirit does not leave any room for words to compel Jiang Luo to reveal his true nature ¨C a bloody and cold nature ¨C to the evil thoughts of the kind of people he sees so much in.


    And then into hell with him.


    ¡°His blood will flow more and more, he will turn and look at you in fear, he will try to escape but he cannot escape you,¡± the evil spirit¡¯s blood perked up and he laughed twice as he shoved a knife into Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, ¡°but you must be more careful lest his dirty blood, splashes on your body.¡±


    ¡°That way, you can easily return to the party and pretend you know nothing.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing is slightly heavy.


    It was as if he had already seen the image of himself killing Qi¡¯s father, blood staining his hands and the smell of blood about death covering the corridor.


    He threw the knife away, wiped his hands clean and then returned to the centre of the group as if nothing had happened.


    Qi¡¯s father had finished his phone call and came around the corner. As if he had not seen Jiang Luo and Chi You, he turned his back on them and walked towards the ground floor.


    The evil spirit¡¯s voice behind Jiang Luo was as if it could invade his brain, ¡°With me behind you, you just have to be yourself.¡±


    His breath hit Jiang Luo¡¯s ear coldly as he spoke, and the evil spirit said softly, ¡± Jiang Luo , go and kill him.¡±


    The evil spirit let go of his hand.


    The dark-haired youth, however, stood still, his throat rolling, the dry floating disappearing in an instant.


    ¡± Chi You ,¡± his voice was slightly muffled but extraordinarily nice, ¡°who gave you the confidence to think you could talk your way out of me?¡±


    ¡°This is a society of laws,¡± he said, ¡°and dealing with humans is not the same as dealing with ghosts and monsters.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± Chi You asked with a low smile as her pale palm covered Jiang Luo¡¯s heart, ¡°why, then, is your heart beating faster?¡±


    Jiang Luo grabbed the knife and swung it back, and in the next instant Chi You disappeared, and so did the knife in his hand.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s expression was grim as he took a deep breath to calm down his restlessness.


    Chi You wanted him to look like a ghost, but he didn¡¯t want to look like that. If he gets emotional now, he¡¯ll only fall for Chi You¡¯s tricks.


    Jiang Luo quickly calmed down and returned to the hall.


    *


    The group of people who had come to trouble Jiang Luo were completely convinced, and instead of talking about the race, they changed their tune and invited them to go racing with them.


    The mountain ring road was treacherous and the elders wouldn¡¯t let them go after all. They simply found a place to play poker on their own.


    Since they had never seen Yuan Tianzhu before, they said cheekily, ¡°You have to set a prize for a game of poker, don¡¯t you? Jiang Luo, if we win, can you show us Yuan Tianzhu? I don¡¯t mean anything else, but I¡¯ve never seen it before and I¡¯d like to see it.¡±


    Jiang Luo spreads his hands: ¡°Can you take something like that anywhere? I can¡¯t take it out right now.¡±


    The group whose curiosity was piqued was somewhat disappointed when Qi Ye casually said, ¡± Yuan Tianzhu? I have one at home.¡±


    Jiang Luo paused as the others exclaimed, ¡°You have one at home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have one at home.¡± Qi Ye nodded flatly in reaction, ¡°I can take you there now if you want to check it out.¡±


    Jiang Luo seemed curious and asked, ¡°If you have Yuan Tianzhu, why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself?¡±


    Qi Ye laughed, his flat tone containing full pride, ¡°We have three generations of grandfathers and grandchildren with outstanding talent, Yuan Tianzhu is not of much use to us.¡±


    This is a sour statement, but there is nothing one can do about it, because Qi Ye is telling the truth, not to mention the elders of the Qi family who have aged in the last two generations. Qi Ye¡¯s talent alone is one of the best among the younger generation.


    The pockmarked face muttered, ¡°Might as well give it to me to use ¡­¡­ Qi Ye , why don¡¯t you show us Yuan Tianzhu? We¡¯re really scratching our ears and curious.¡±


    Qi Ye simply put down the poker and took them to see Yuan Tianzhu.


    Yuan Tianzhu was placed in Qi Ye¡¯s study. Jiang Luo followed the group and looked straight at Yuan Tianzhu for a few seconds before averting his eyes as if nothing had happened the moment he was taken out of the safe by Qi Ye.


    Jiang Luo came up with a bold idea.


    He was upset by the Qi family, and before he could get them killed, Jiang Luo wanted to make them upset too.


    He was going to steal Yuan Tianzhu.


    Yuan Tianzhu was placed in a locked wooden box, and the group didn¡¯t bother to look at it to avoid suspicion. Jiang Luo is half turned towards Qi Ye, but Yu Guang can see his every movement clearly without a trace.


    There are no windows in this house, and the door is casually closed when you enter, making it an enclosed space.


    Those here are the young talents of the younger generation, and although they are many, it is much easier to deceive the evil spirits and those old foxes than to deceive them.


    The only thing to watch out for is to avoid their sight.


    Jiang Luo is not a master thief and does not have the expertise. This would have been easier if Jiang Luo had a companion. One person would have attracted attention while the other stole Yuan Tianzhu, but unfortunately Jiang Luo did not have a companion.


    But with the Yin-Yang Ring, he has another special kind of ¡°companion¡±.


    He stood at the back of the crowd, smiling together at Yuan Tianzhu. Yuan Tianzhu¡¯s icy blue, which seems to come out of his soul, still holds an enigmatic attraction for him. Jiang Luo looks away from Yuan Tianzhu and walks absentmindedly to the bookshelf.


    ¡°Is this Yuan Tianzhu? Such a nail-cap sized bead can actually enhance the spiritual body?¡±


    ¡°I want to take a fucking picture, I¡¯ve seen Yuan Tianzhu before.¡±


    ¡°Qi Ye, do you sell Yuan Tianzhu? You can sell it at auction, it will fetch a great price!¡±


    ¡°Only a fool would sell! Yuan Tianzhu is worth a lot more than money!¡±


    When they had had enough, Qi Ye was ready to put Yuan Tianzhu away. He was about to close the wooden box when Jiang Luo, who was standing by the bookshelf, suddenly said ¡°Huh?¡± He was about to close the wooden box when he heard Jiang Luo, who was standing by the bookshelf, give a sudden ¡°hmm?


    Qi Ye subconsciously looked towards him.


    It turned out that Jiang Luo¡¯s coat corner had been hooked by a hook on the shelf. He looked down at the hook and tugged at it; the hooked position should have been very inconvenient to break free, and he did not succeed.


    Jiang Luo simply lifted his head and lazily unbuttoned his suit jacket, revealing his pure white shirt through his long fingers, his black hair falling on his chest like a hooked silk, each sway seeming to open up a lake in his heart.


    It was only a matter of taking off his jacket, but the others¡¯ faces flushed and their attention was drawn to it. The golden mouse climbed up the desk like the wind and stole Yuan Tianzhu from inside without anyone noticing.


    Qi Ye looked at Jiang Luo and closed the box, somewhat disoriented, completely oblivious to the fact that the most important thing was already missing from its contents.


    Jiang Luo shakes his suit jacket with his hand and rests it above his elbow. The golden mouse crawls upwards under the cover of the jacket and returns to Jiang Luo¡¯s Yin Yang ring, Yuan Tianzhu arrives in Jiang Luo¡¯s hand intact.


    Jiang Luo clutched Yuan Tianzhu and gripped the edge of his suit, raising an eyebrow at the crowd strangely, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    At his question, the group awoke as if from a dream. They awkwardly averted their eyes and walked out of the study, but Yu Guang seemed to glance over Jiang Luo.


    Ahem, I didn¡¯t realise it before, but Jiang Luo is really good looking.


    Jiang Luo also followed the crowd at a brisk pace.


    Qi Ye put the wooden box in the safe in a trance and locked it away, and when she came out again to see Jiang Luo, she suddenly blushed.


    Jiang Luo was talking and laughing with Wen Renlian and looked back at him, wondering why Qi Ye was blushing, ¡± Qi Ye , are you hot?¡±


    He turned his head and tried to leave, but came back with his head in his hands, grabbed Jiang Luo and headed down the stairs, saying quickly, ¡°You know it¡¯s hot here, why are you standing here? You¡¯re a nuisance, get down!¡±


    Puzzled, Jiang Luo glanced back at Wen Renlian and asked with his eyes, ¡°Is he sick?


    Wen Renlian, however, does not say anything, while Ge Zhu sighs.


    Qi Ye leads Jiang Luo in a rush of inexplicable chi to the dining table, which is decorated with delicate pastries that emanate a slightly sweet and inviting aroma.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Qi Ye met Jiang Luo¡¯s questioning gaze and recoiled, unsure of what to say. He looked around in annoyance, took a few cakes and put them on a tray and brought them to Jiang Luo, saying in a hard tone, ¡°Eat or not.¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at the cake, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±


    He had expected Qi Ye to be angry, but to his surprise Qi Ye put the cake back and whispered, ¡°So what do you want to eat?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at Qi Ye oddly.


    Not far away in the corner.


    In the shadows stand two men.


    One is Liao Si, who has been treated as a guest since her last visit to Qi¡¯s house, and the other is Teng Bi, who has been left behind at school without an invitation.


    Liao Si watched the scene of Jiang Luo and Qi Ye¡¯s interaction with great interest, poking Teng Bi in the arm and saying, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see this again.¡±


    Teng Bi strictly adheres to his master¡¯s command to ¡°watch Jiang Luo¡±, his eyes not moving, ¡°Which scene?¡±


    ¡°A scene in the meadow above my master¡¯s head,¡± Liao Si smiled heatedly, his sickly face leaping to life, ¡°I¡¯d love to call my master and have him come and see it too.¡±


    Teng Bi didn¡¯t quite catch his words, but he didn¡¯t know Liao Si very well, so he said blandly, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that the master can hear your thoughts.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a slow voice sounded in Liao Si¡¯s head.


    ¡± Liao Si .¡±


    The smile on Liao Si¡¯s face was suddenly withdrawn and he said in a serious manner, ¡°Master.¡±


    The sound of flipping through a book came from the master¡¯s side, and Chi You said slowly, ¡°What do you mean, a meadow over my head?¡±


    Liao Si¡¯s skin tensed and for a moment his bones tingled as he smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°I mean, Jiang Luo is now staying with the puppet reserve I once gave you.¡±


    In fact, Liao Si doesn¡¯t think Chi You will ever use a human body again once Chi You has one.


    His comment only showed that he didn¡¯t think the master lover was a good match for the stooge prepper at all.


    He said it euphemistically, but there was a pause on Chi You¡¯s side, ¡°So what.¡±


    Liao Si was stunned, this is not the right reaction, right?


    Any man would be furious at being cuckolded, let alone no one else but the horrible Chi You.


    Master this ¡­¡­ don¡¯t mind?


    Liao Si, unable to guess what Chi You was thinking, said tentatively, ¡°Master, I wonder if the heroic rescue you spoke of earlier has been successful?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Chi You¡¯s voice was visibly tinged with pleasure, ¡°it worked.¡±


    In an isolated basement.


    Chi You sits on the sofa with a ghostly pattern raging around his neck, and even he has to find something to distract himself with to keep his sanity while the ghostly pattern is reverberating.


    For example, the use of the spirit body to entrap Jiang Luo, such as a book he is reading, ¡°The Compass in Detail¡±.


    But at this point, his mind was not on the Compass in Detail.


    He was thinking about hospital escapes, about murderous doctors and patients.


    ¡°I did save him and help him with one of the monsters that was stalking him,¡± Chi You¡¯s lips curled up, slightly pale lips less pale after that day of blood and lips and tongue, he was very pleased with what he had done, ¡°but sadly, death did not force his nature out. ¡±


    This did sound like a heroic rescue, and Liao Si asked curiously, ¡°So, Master, what was Jiang Luo¡¯s reaction to your heroic rescue?¡±


    Chi You¡¯s mind flashes back to Jiang Luo standing tall at the top of the stairs, smiling coldly and wiping the corners of his crimson, wet mouth.


    His throat tickled once more for some reason.


    Chi You¡¯s voice trailed off, a little inattentively, as he said, ¡°He? He made me break an arm.¡±


    Liao Si : ¡°???¡±

 CH 73

    Chi You is a little distracted.


    He braced his head, the pain in his body tumbling, but amidst the pain, there was a tiny fire of desire.


    It¡¯s a wonderful feeling. It¡¯s like an ant scratching its heart, seeing a piece of candy and not tasting it before seeing it only makes it itchier.


    Chi You closed the book in his hand and closed his eyes.


    The blood rises in his throat as he taps his fingers rhythmically against the book, hooking a high smile.


    If it wasn¡¯t inconvenient for him right now.


    He would really like to see Jiang Luo in person again.


    *


    Liao Si really can¡¯t understand the love affair played between the master and his lover.


    He smiled sardonically twice, ¡°Like that?¡±


    But after Liao Si had finished speaking, he waited a few moments without hearing from his master, and realised that he did not want to talk to him any further.


    Liao Si sighed and looked sideways to Teng Bi, complaining, ¡°The master always disappears for days at a time, and no one knows where he goes.¡±


    He said, as if to himself, ¡°Even the beaver, who has been with his master the longest, knows nothing of this.¡±


    Teng Bi warned, ¡°Don¡¯t overlook the master¡¯s business.¡±


    Liao Si shrugged and changed the subject, ¡°Did you get a good look at the formation in front of the study door when they went there?¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Teng Bi said with a serious face, ¡°that it is not easy to break. The formation in front of his gate is not only for dead things, but also for living things. The Qi family are skilled in the art of evasion, so if they don¡¯t lead the way, they¡¯ll just break into the empty gate and get trapped in the formation.¡±


    In the eyes of the older generation, such things would only destroy the magnetic field of feng shui. But without surveillance, they have more useful tools than surveillance.


    If it were not for Qi Ye, Jiang Luo would not have been able to enter the study. Even if they did, they would only enter a study illusion.


    Liao Si was distressed: ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for quite a few days, but I can¡¯t think of any way to get Yuan Tianzhu out in one piece. Why don¡¯t we let the owner manipulate the Qi family to take it out?¡±


    Teng Bi glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°If you dare.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Liao Si said thoughtfully, ¡°but it would be nice to play a game of sound and fury ¡­¡­¡±


    *


    At the dining table.


    Qi Ye, who had been given a strange look by Jiang Luo, walked away in annoyance.


    Jiang Luo looked at his back with his chin resting and inexplicably went to Wen Renlian , ¡± Is there something wrong with Qi Ye?¡±


    Wen Renlian said patiently, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought about it, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±


    After all, he had just stolen a Yuan Tianzhu from someone else, so it was unethical to talk badly about Qi Ye behind his back.


    Jiang Luo, who prides himself on being a civilised man, talked about other topics, during which he put his jacket back on and recovered unobtrusively.


    He would like to leave the Qi family now, but having come this far, there is not much of a hurry.


    If you rush, you will reveal yourself.


    The purpose of the party was to allow young people to meet each other, and it was also an alternative to a blind date. Jiang Luo met many people at the party and at 2pm Zhuo Zhongqiu followed her father to the party.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu is surrounded by several girls who hold her arm intimately.


    Lu Youyi said slyly, ¡°So envious.¡±


    Jiang Luo waved the pile of phone cards he was holding that had been shoved in by men and women in front of him, ¡°Isn¡¯t that more envy?¡±


    Lu Youyi gave him a mournful look.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu saw them and struggled to break free from the pile of girls and approached with a scent, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    Wen Renlian asked, ¡°Two hours ago. Why are you so late?¡±


    ¡°My cousins are here,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu gestures helplessly behind him, ¡°Here, those are the ones behind me, they haven¡¯t seen me for a long time, and they were pestering me to go shopping with them. I didn¡¯t want to go and almost made them cry. I didn¡¯t have time to come over until now.¡±


    As the words fell, her eyes suddenly lit up and she waved her hand towards the corner, ¡± Lian Xue .¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back and saw a girl in a white dress walking quietly over to stand next to Zhuo Zhongqiu, smiling warmly at them.


    This girl has the words ¡°a famous girl¡± written all over her body, her manner is gentle and quiet, gentle and lovely.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said, ¡°Introduce me, this is my good friend. The great disciple of the Witch Doctor School of the Six Great Sects.¡±


    Lian Xue smiled softly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Jiang Luo had recognized all the people from the six major sects by now.


    The Tian Shifu Feng family, the Chi family of the Puppet Soul Refining school, the Qi family of miscellaneous studies, the Ge family of the Buddhist school, the Zhuo family of dual body and soul training, and at this time the Lian family of the Witch Doctor school.


    After getting to know each other, Zhuo Zhongqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a chat about the girls with Ah Xue and I¡¯ll come back to you later.¡±


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the Qi family is indeed showing Yuan Tianzhu. Jiang Luo takes a sip of wine without showing his face, when a loud bang suddenly comes from upstairs.


    The Qi family at the banquet suddenly paled and ran with great strides towards the upper floors.


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, something seemed to have happened to the Qi family.


    But he¡¯s enjoying the surprises now.


    Something has indeed happened.


    The faces of the Kiwis coming down from upstairs were hard as they beckoned the butler to give a few orders, and soon the attendants in the hall were closing the villa¡¯s doors and windows with hurried steps.


    Father Qi walked up to the crowd with a sullen face, ¡°Everyone, someone broke into my study and tried to steal Yuan Tianzhu, touching the formation. The murderer did not succeed, but he was allowed to escape. And when we opened the safe to check Yuan Tianzhu, we found that Yuan Tianzhu had disappeared.¡±


    His eyes scanned the crowd, lingering for a few seconds on a surprised Jiang Luo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask you all to wait now, and I hope you¡¯ll understand our feelings. After we have searched you, we will make sure you are all right before you leave the villa.¡±


    Qi¡¯s father¡¯s words were strong, but Yuan Tianzhu¡¯s disappearance of such treasures was understandable to the crowd. Dean Xu leaned on his crutches and turned to the students, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a bit, and we¡¯ll leave after they¡¯ve checked.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and responded, ¡°Good.¡±


    From the outside, no one would have been able to tell that the missing Yuan Tianzhu was currently hidden in his inside pocket.


    The Qi family moved quickly, with guests lining up at the front door and being checked that Yuan Tianzhu was not hidden on their bodies before they were allowed to leave. Jiang Luo observes how they are checked, with men taking off their jackets, rolling up their shirtsleeves and checking all their pockets. Women checked their purses and jewellery, and in addition to this, everyone had to check the inside of their shoes. All those who come to the party are dignitaries, and the Qi family does not dare to go too far yet, but such methods are already very strict.


    Jiang Luo looked at it for a while and knew he couldn¡¯t put Yuan Tianzhu on.


    But it is equally impossible to hand over to the zodiac in the Ring of Yin and Yang.


    There are so many strange people here that not a single mosquito could fly out. Using the Yin Yang Ring to hide something will only make it more dangerous.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glances past the waiter at the back with a tray of drinks and, as the waiter is about to reach them, pretends to step back inadvertently, bumping right into the drink the waiter is handing over.


    The wine spilled all over Jiang Luo and the waiter hastily bent down to apologise, ¡°Sorry sir, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Jiang Luo wiped it off and laughed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys line up first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to tidy up.¡±


    Jiang Luo heads for the bathroom, and Qi¡¯s father, who is standing at the door supervising his movements, frowns and has Qi Ye called.


    ¡°I heard that you took someone into the study earlier to see Yuan Tianzhu ?¡±


    Qi Ye was a little distracted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there a Jiang Luo in there?¡±


    Qi Ye looked back and frowned, ¡°There he is, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Qi¡¯s father pondered for a moment, ¡°Do you think it could be that he stole Yuan Tianzhu ?¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Qi Ye said firmly, ¡°he was standing furthest away and didn¡¯t even touch Yuan Tianzhu when he was looking at him. And I¡¯m sure I put Yuan Tianzhu in the box and locked it up myself after they finished.¡±


    He sounded slightly impatient, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be suspicious of people. Before me, there were other people who took Yuan Tianzhu ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo was with me all day, it couldn¡¯t have been him who took Yuan Tianzhu.¡±


    Qi¡¯s father coaxed Qi Ye, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Dad knows, you go back.¡±


    Although his son had a bad temper, he would not lie about such things. Qi¡¯s father wondered to himself if Jiang Luo really hadn¡¯t stolen it.


    Bathroom.


    Jiang Luo looked past the single rooms one by one, making sure the bathroom was empty before he picked his lips and went up to lock the door.


    In front of the mirror, the dark-haired young man relaxed as he slowly removed his suit jacket, folded it over and set it aside, and began to unbutton the cuffs again.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes are downcast, his dark hair resting casually on his shoulders as he rolls up the cuffs of his shirt, exposing his upper arms.


    Without a trace on the smooth skin, Jiang Luo lifted his eyes, took out the knife from his keychain, placed his arm over the sink and, without changing his face, made a knuckle-sized cut on the inside of his large arm.


    The blood gushed out instantly and dripped down the small arm into the washbasin.


    Jiang Luo threw the keychain in the washbasin, took out Yuan Tianzhu and stuffed it into the wound.


    A thin sweat rose to the tip of the dark-haired youth¡¯s nose, but the corners of his lips were calmly pursed. Jiang Luo pulled out his Fu Lu to stop the bleeding, and the fire flared up, scorching the wound, which had stopped bleeding a few moments later.


    Yuan Tianzhu is hidden beneath the flesh.


    Jiang Luo pressed on the wound, fortunately Yuan Tianzhu was small and compact, so it was completely invisible when hidden.


    Jiang Luo turns on the tap and lets the water wash away the blood in the basin. He pulls a hand towel aside to clean up all traces and then slowly washes his hands.


    Suddenly, he picked up the keychain and threw it at the ceiling, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    At some point a pair of ghostly eyes appeared in the ceiling.


    The ghostly eyes were set in the ceiling and disappeared in the blink of an eye after being discovered by Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, picked up his blazer and wiped his hands, and walked out of the bathroom door.


    Jiang Luo has become more and more sensitive to this after being spied on more and more.


    Chi You is the only one who could have done this twice in the Qi family.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t put his drink-stained jacket back on and just went back to the group. He was dressed simply and had few accessories on him, almost nothing other than his shirt and trousers.


    Qi¡¯s father watched him covertly and had to admit that Yuan Tianzhu did not seem to be in Jiang Luo¡¯s possession.


    Soon, the inspection queue reached the people of Bai Hua University.


    When Jiang Luo arrived, he threw the jacket in his hands to the inspector and then rolled up his shirt on both arms and opened his hands generously.


    After a careful examination by the two inspectors, who found nothing, they politely handed the jacket back to him, ¡°Thank you, sir, for your cooperation.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He gathered himself and walked out of the gates of the QI house.


    Soon the group of them all came out.


    It was getting late and it was too late to stay. On the way back, Jiang Luo is in the passenger seat and Wen Renlian is in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s arm is resting on the window, his chin propped up as he looks at the distant Qi villa, and suddenly he stifles a laugh.


    Wen Renlian put on a piece of music, smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Luo smiled, a wry smile at the corners of his eyes, ¡°I just suddenly remembered a, well, a funny joke.¡±


    For example, the Qi family lost Yuan Tianzhu on their own turf, and then there are jokes like the Qi family being broken into by Chi You three times.

 CH 74

    The Qi family, who had been mapped out inside and out, did not yet know that they had let the real culprits of Yuan Tianzhu¡¯s theft slip away.


    When Jiang Luo returned to the dormitory, the first thing he did was to remove Yuan Tianzhu from beneath the flesh.


    He wiped the blood with a towel and bit down on the side of the gauze to bandage the wound. Halfway through the dressing, the wound returned to pain, the sweat on the dark-haired youth¡¯s forehead clung to his black hair, and his white vest was half soaked with sweat.


    The second injury was even more painful than the first, and Jiang Luo¡¯s face turned slightly white after the wound was reopened.


    The wound was small, but deep, and Jiang Luo wondered if the scar would be hideous, but a few more scars on a man¡¯s body would not bother him at all. He rolls over and sits on the sink, leaning his back against the mirror, smoking a cigarette to numb the nerves that ache.


    Yuan Tianzhu was set aside, and he cleaned the blood off of it and held it up to the light.


    Such a beautiful bead, but it is the soul of the evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo lets out a ¡°tsk¡± and shakes the ashes from his cigarette. Halfway through a cigarette, his mind becomes more and more calm. Jiang Luo picks up his mobile phone and the blue light reflects on his face.


    He was looking at the forum on the Metaphysical Community¡¯s internal website.


    The story of the theft of the Qi family¡¯s Yuan Tianzhu had already spread, and many people watching the event were talking about it, lamenting that the person who stole it was too bold and would have faced a tragic end if he had been caught.


    Jiang Luo smiles, exhales a puff of smoke and glances up towards the ceiling.


    The scene in which he hid Yuan Tianzhu was seen by Chi You.


    ¨CEven if he hadn¡¯t seen the ghostly eye in its entirety, he was sure that it was Chi You.


    The familiar gaze of a beast, the viscous gaze of a monster of the abyss, is so familiar that it sends a chill down the spine, a look that only Chi You could possess.


    Chi You must have known very well that Jiang Luo already had two Yuan Tianzhu and one of Chi You¡¯s hearts, and the evil spirits could not sit still, and Jiang Luo was sure that Chi You would come to take Yuan Tianzhu from him.


    If Jiang Luo were Chi You, he would not be comfortable with his soul falling into the hands of the enemy.


    Originally, with the school¡¯s auspicious feng shui pattern, evil spirits and other evil spirits could not enter. However, Chi You is now using the body of a deity, and the body of a deity looks like an evil person, so the feng shui pattern will not be of much use to Chi You. But if Chi You had come in the form of a ghost, it would have been stopped.


    The feng shui pattern cannot stop a puppet manipulated by evil spirits.


    The Qi family¡¯s home should not have been so easy for Chi You to break into. But the Qi family villa is not the Qi family¡¯s ancestral home, the mountainous region is full of lonely spirits, and the Qi family values formations over feng shui, giving Chi You a place to exploit.


    Jiang Luo put out his cigarette, he was in the driver¡¯s seat this time, Chi You had the upper hand, which meant he had the advantage. Jiang Luo is ready to prepare for Chi You to come to his door and give him a good beating.


    With his mind made up, Jiang Luo went back to bed, but in the next two days, more than he expected, Chi You did not come to his door to take Yuan Tianzhu.


    This is not scientific.


    Chi You had gone to a lot of trouble to get Yuan Tianzhu, and had even used Bai Yefeng as a puppet to enter the competition to win first place.


    Jiang Luo becomes paranoid when things go off the rails. The evil spirit is never an easy opponent, he is unpredictable and this kind of unconventional thing might be normal in his case, but Jiang Luo, who has had frequent encounters with Chi You, feels that something is not right.


    Jiang Luo waited patiently for another day, and in his spare time, he accompanied Ye Xun on a shopping trip, almost being driven to death by Ye Xun¡¯s difficulty in choosing.


    But at the end of the day, the evil spirit still had not appeared.


    Jiang Luo thoroughly feels that something is wrong.


    It was as if a sword of Damocles was hanging over Jiang Luo¡¯s head, and the uncertainty was very unpleasant for Jiang Luo. He was so frustrated that an even more sombre feeling of having been teased rose up.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Luo smokes a couple of cigarettes in front of the moon with no expression on his face and finally makes up his mind that he will take the initiative and draw out Chi You.


    Jiang Luo is very experienced in how to draw out evil spirits. He remembers with uncanny clarity the time when he was pulled into the nightmare by Chi You and killed eighteen times, when he was in Chi You¡¯s room, when he used Chi You¡¯s things and said many provocative words to draw the evil spirits out.


    Wasn¡¯t it just provoking Chi You in Chi You¡¯s room?


    It¡¯s a job he¡¯s skilled at.


    The next day, Jiang Luo went back to his dormitory in the early afternoon, got his things ready and went to Chi You¡¯s dormitory. He had the key to Chi You¡¯s dormitory in his hand, and when he entered Chi You¡¯s room, he was greeted by the smell of burning.


    It was the smell left by Jiang Luo who had set fire to Chi You¡¯s room.


    But in fact, Chi You¡¯s room has been restored. The burnt floorboards have been replaced with new ones, the blackened walls have been freshly painted, and everything that had been destroyed has been discarded, so apart from the lingering smell, the room is exactly as Jiang Luo first saw it.


    Jiang Luo placed the items on the floor with great nonchalance as he glanced around the room, unable to hide his disgust.


    This room was sort of the source of his nightmares.


    Once again, Jiang Luo can see in almost every corner of the room one of the ways he once died. Seeing the nails nailed to the wall where the easel hangs, he can recall the pain of having nails driven through his head. When he sees the bed, he remembers the image of being chained to it and burned alive.


    Jiang Luo looked around calmly and thought to himself, I must kill Chi You eighteen times here too.


    The mother and Chi You were very close, and even after Chi You¡¯s death, someone came to clean the house from time to time. Jiang Luo simply cleaned the room again and went to the bath with a sweaty body, wrapping the injured parts in cling film and using all the Chi You¡¯s things he could.


    He uses Chi You shower gel, he uses Chi You shampoo, and when he rinses off the foam with his eyes closed, Jiang Luo even has the feeling that Chi You is right next to him.


    He frowned, not really liking the feeling.


    Jiang Luo walked out in a towel, laid out the Fu Lu he had brought with him and took out the heart of the idol he had hidden.


    It was then that he showed some amusement as Jiang Luo, holding a dagger in his hand in the form of a secret spell from the Ring of Yin and Yang, sat on the sofa, the tip of the golden dagger touching his heart in a seemingly unnoticed way.


    It was something that Chi You had chased after him to get back in the first place, even leading him to Fengdu Ghost City for it.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°What shall I do to you before your master appears?¡±


    Under the threat of the dagger, the idol¡¯s heart ¡°pounded, pounded¡±, beating slowly.


    Jiang Luo tilted his head, ¡°How about engraving it with my name?¡±


    ¡°Good means you belong to me.¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Luo thought it was a brilliant idea. He excitedly carved his name into the heart of the idol, and with each stroke, the heart of the idol would clench a little.


    When the character ¡°Jiang¡± was finished, it was already dark outside.


    Jiang Luo, unconcerned, continues to carve, and soon the words ¡± Jiang Luo ¡± are neatly presented above the heart of the stone, occupying the very centre.


    Jiang Luo nods with satisfaction and rises to clean the stone shavings from his heart. There are no lights on in the room, the last rays of the afterglow sink in and it is dark between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Luo was walking to the wall to turn on the light when a teasing laugh suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Why turn on the light on such a nice night?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers on the switch pause and he turns to see Chi You sitting on the single sofa.


    Chi You¡¯s legs are folded and his left hand is propped up on the arm of the sofa, supporting his head. The silvery light of the moon spills through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and a few rays of miserable white light hit his body.


    The tip of his shoes reflecting the moonlight, Chi You¡¯s lower jaw is outlined, his lines perfect and deep, his curved lips meaningful, except for the colour of his lips, which, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the moonlight, are a little sickly pale.


    Jiang Luo paused and looked at him with narrowed, probing eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s our Mr. Chi who¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted me to come?¡± Chi You¡¯s voice was careless, ¡°So I went to the appointment.¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his hand as he took one step after another towards Chi You. Chi You sits still but can¡¯t help but let out a stifled laugh, ¡°Ah, looks like it¡¯s going to be a dangerous date tonight.¡±


    ¡°A date? No, it¡¯s not a date,¡± Jiang Luo walked up to Chi You, he bent down and propped himself on the armrests on either side of the sofa, his dark hair fell over Chi You¡¯s suit, the dark haired young man¡¯s grin deepened as he exaggerated, ¡± Chi You, why do you look a little off? ¡±


    He tentatively approached the evil spirit sitting on the couch in the darkness, his slightly hot nostrils blowing like the wind across the evil spirit¡¯s face. A vague excitement was about to tear through the darkness to break out his angelic face, and it wasn¡¯t until he got a good look into the evil spirit¡¯s dark eyes that the dark-haired youth smiled and said, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s something really wrong.¡±


    The dark-haired young man straightened up, his fingers tracing over the sofa as he walked from in front of Chi You to behind Chi You.


    The familiar smell of his bath also infiltrated this small space.


    The evil spirit propped his head up and said languidly, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The voice is still tinged with a wandering smile.


    Jiang Luo paused behind him, bent down and whispered in Chi You¡¯s ear, ¡°Oops, our Mr. Evil Ghost.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, ¡°Why are you getting weak?¡±

 CH 75

    The dark-haired young man¡¯s light feet looked like he was doing a dance around the sofa.


    In the darkness of the night, only the moonlight penetrates, shedding a few silvery rays of light.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile is subdued as he leans over the evil spirit¡¯s head, the scent of his hair tinged with a poisonous charm.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The evil spirit, however, was calm, his leather shoes shifting lightly as he said meaningfully, ¡°How so?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Luo was right.


    We all have our weaknesses, and Chi You is no exception.


    It took him three days to survive the repercussions of the ghost tattoo, and after each repercussion, Chi You had a period of weakness.


    During this period of weakness, Chi You will hide in a quiet place and wait slowly for your recovery.


    At this time, Chi You is not exposed to anyone, he hides his weaknesses so perfectly that no one can detect them.


    ¨Cwhich he should have done this time.


    But the truth is, when Chi You regained control of his eyes over all those worthy of his supervision after the revolt was over, he saw the dark-haired young man in his room.


    Jiang Luo is deliberately drawing him out.


    Chi You knew this, but to his own surprise, he came along knowing that Jiang Luo was up to it.


    Until it has not fully recovered.


    This is simply unbelievable to the evil spirits themselves.


    Jiang Luo reached out and gently twirled a dead leaf that happened to fall on Chi You¡¯s chest, almost laughing, ¡°Look, what¡¯s this, you¡¯ve got a dead leaf on you?¡±


    Chi You, the pervert, is a man whose shoes don¡¯t even touch the dust in the deep woods.


    Jiang Luo spoke up again, ¡°Chi You, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve gotten weak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been issued.¡±


    The evil spirit sighed, not without regret.


    ¡°What a surprise ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo straightened up as he crossed his arms, the bones of both hands rattling, ¡°Next, then, it¡¯s my time.¡±


    *


    The TV was turned on and the music channel was on demand.


    What happened to be playing at this point was a song with an aggressive drum and bass beat.


    Amidst the increasingly urgent music, the evil spirit was tortured over and over again by the dark-haired youth with the death throes of the phase. The vase was smashed and the sharp shards fell on the evil demon, who was clutched by the collar and pinned to the wall, the blood dripping from his mouth leaving the collar spotted and dirty, as the black-haired youth tightened the rope wrapped around the evil demon¡¯s neck and grunted, ¡°How does it feel?¡±


    The evil demon tilted his head back, his hair in disarray as he experienced real pain over and over again, the sharp pain rolling through the inside of his body that had been filled with the talismanic water, the veins in his neck showing, the evil demon¡¯s voice low and muffled, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± he grunted, sighing, ¡°you¡¯re so mean.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled gently as he lowered his head and gently soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there will be something painful waiting for you next.¡±


    The extremely vindictive human being takes revenge on the evil spirits again and again for the way he died in his dreams.


    Starting with the least painful, the degree of death increases one at a time.


    The evil spirit was thrown heavily to the floor.


    His hands and feet were securely wrapped in bondage, and his pale, sickly face had flushed faintly after many tricks. The evil spirit¡¯s ever meticulous suit was dishevelled, he was in a wretched state, and his handsome, unmistakable face was marked by a grin that was growing wildly exaggerated.


    A bead of sweat slides down Jiang Luo¡¯s face from his lower jaw and drips onto the lips of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit curled the sweat into his lips and whispered with a smirk, ¡°The taste of hate.¡±


    The next moment, the black-haired young man¡¯s arm, wrapped in the serpent, had come heavily towards his abdomen.


    The serpent struck hard on the body of the evil spirit, who lay on his back, his slender form on the floor, like a cowboy being maliciously played with by a guest.


    Jiang Luo finally let out a cheerful smile after thinking this way: ¡± Chi You, did you not think you would have this day?¡±


    The music changes to the next song.


    The heart-like prelude to the music sounded, ¡°flutter, flutter¡±, and the evil spirit was dragged to the bathroom by Jiang Luo.


    The evil spirit was in a terrible state, but his expression was idle as he looked out of the window at the already slightly dawned sky, only to find that the night had gone by.


    His hands, tied by the rope around which Fu Lu was wrapped, moved slightly and Fu Lu instantly burst into flames.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang caught a glimpse of it and he sneered, pretending not to see it.


    The sound of water gurgling in the bathroom.


    The cold water in the bathtub was so full that it overflowed and the tiled floor was covered with a thin layer of water, ¡°tick, tick, tick¡±, the pattering sounded like falling rain outside the window.


    Jiang Luo placed the evil spirit in the bathtub, and the already full water instantly gushed halfway out, instantly wetting Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes.


    Jiang Luo looked at himself and gently patted the evil spirit¡¯s face, disgruntled, ¡°Mr. Chi, you¡¯re wetting my whole outfit again.¡±


    Chi You said slowly, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted Chi You¡¯s chin, nails digging into the flesh, and said in a condescending manner, ¡°I see you haven¡¯t learned your lesson from what you just did.¡±


    He shrugged and stood up, his wet clothes clinging to his body, half-covering a perfectly proportioned figure.


    The Yu Guang of the evil spirit sweeps over him.


    The dark haired youth frowned in disgust and gave Chi You a nonchalant look, ¡°Stay here.¡±


    He turned to go out, intending to change his clothes.


    When Jiang Luo came to Chi You¡¯s dormitory, he had only brought one set of clothes with him. He had to find clean clothes from Chi You¡¯s wardrobe and he threw his new clothes on the bed and took off his dirty clothes.


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth pick up as he whistles in time to the music, the blood speckled on his dirty clothes standing out.


    Tonight was cool.


    Very cool, tonight was one of the best nights he¡¯s had since crossing over.


    But it is not enough.


    The evil spirit¡¯s body was not damaged, even though he was in mental pain, but it was not enough.


    Eighteen ways to die, a few short of the most painful ones without revenge back.


    Because Jiang Luo was tired of playing, he wanted to find other ways to make the evil spirits memorable.


    Jiang Luo put on his Chi You shirt, hummed and buttoned it, and had barely put on his trousers when the bathroom suddenly erupted with the sound of violent water.


    Jiang Luo sidled up and ran barefoot to check it out.


    He opened the bathroom door, but the evil spirit he had just placed in the bathtub was gone, leaving only Fu Lu floating on the water and the rope sinking at the bottom.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow as he turns and rushes outside, but as soon as he does so, a hand is cupped around the back of his neck.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    Jiang Luo was turned around by the squeeze of his neck and the evil spirit bent down, water dripping from his suit and hitting Jiang Luo¡¯s dry shirt in a dense stream.


    ¡°You changed into my clothes,¡± the evil spirit and Jiang Luo mingled their nostrils, ¡°and used my things.¡±


    Chi You nudged his nose and smiled, ¡°In can still smell ¡­¡­¡±


    The dark-haired young man, who was being held by the neck and controlled at the back of his neck as if he were in chains, his eyes contained fire, and even the coldest ice could evaporate without a trace in his eyes.


    The evil spirit inexplicably moved forward closer, his voice lowered a little, his vocal line slightly muffled, and he said ambiguously, ¡°Did you have a good time tonight?¡±


    ¡°Happy as can be,¡± Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, faking a smile, ¡°it would be wonderful if I could make you feel like choking to death again.¡±


    The evil spirit smiled tolerantly and dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can experience it once with you.¡±


    With that, he pressed Jiang Luo into the bath.


    The water splashed violently in all directions.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s head was pressed hard under the water, the evil spirit pressed against his body like a boulder that could not be shaken. Jiang Luo was completely unprepared for the fall, caught off guard by the rapid lack of oxygen from his lungs and the bubbles gurgling out from underwater, a sensation like the one he once felt when he drowned in a dream.


    Chi You¡¯s bathtub, why the fuck is it so deep!


    This was not in a dream, death was death, and Jiang Luo struggled violently, unconvinced. As he was about to suffocate, the hand at the back of his neck suddenly lifted Jiang Luo up, the water clattered, and Jiang Luo¡¯s lips were suddenly pressed against another.


    Jiang Luo desperately draws in oxygen, but the lips that deliver it to him are incredibly teasing and slow. When Jiang Luo is desperate to claim it, he deliberately traces the shape of Jiang Luo¡¯s lips with his tongue in an unhurried manner, and by the time Jiang Luo regains his senses, he is once again pushed into the water.


    ¡­¡­ fuck you!


    Jiang Luo¡¯s anger was suddenly overwhelming.


    He lifted his foot and kicked it hard, pressing the evil spirit into the water as well. The water tumbled and surged, and the dark-haired youth abruptly broke out of the water.


    He stood up from the water with an expressionless face and sat down on the edge of the tub. When the evil spirit sat up from the water, he was greeted by a golden whip.


    Chi You held the whip just in time.


    He was sitting in the bath facing Jiang Luo, his legs bent up at his sides, his flawless appearance broken as the water slid down the side of his face, adding a touch of sensuality. Chi You¡¯s face looks much better than the sickly pallor of his previous appearance, and even the corners of his lips are tinged with a healthy hue.


    Chi You fondled the whip, his fingers burning with a burning mist from the golden inscription, he looked at Jiang Luo, a twinkle in his eye, and suddenly said something inexplicable, ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn.¡±


    The dark-haired youth was soaked to the skin.


    With the edge of his shirt stuck to his leg, Jiang Luo tugged at his whip, not caring how he looked at the moment ¨C after all, he and Chi You were both in such a mess, who was in a position to laugh at anyone?


    Jiang Luo gave the whip another tug, but Chi You let go of his own accord and the whip fell to the water.


    A smile flashed in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes and he took the opportunity to fling the whip again, this time succeeding in leaving a charred black whip mark on the evil spirit¡¯s neck.


    After the successful blow, Jiang Luo left the bathroom in an instant and stood in the living room taunting, ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting in such a small place?¡±


    Chi You to yourself: ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­¡­¡±


    The evil spirit stood up and stepped out of the tub, the moment his feet hit the floor, the water evaporated clean from his body in an instant.


    The weakness from the repercussions of the ghost tattoo gradually faded from his body.


    The inside of Chi You¡¯s body was like a fire and a cave of ice. He closed his eyes, straightened his clothes and walked out unharmed. Dodging the oncoming Fu Lu, he looked up at Jiang Luo.


    One side is fully clothed, while the other is dishevelled.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but frown, not liking the contrast. But then he suddenly remembered something and his face changed abruptly, touching his lips in an ugly way.


    Chi You is here to disgust him again.


    Heh.


    Jiang Luo thought with a sneer.


    Would you rather be disgusted with yourself, Chi You, than to get back at him in this way?


    How.


    Than who can disgust who?


    Or was he simply making fun of Jiang Luo, playing with him?


    Jiang Luo sank back and took a step backwards, only to suddenly step on the TV remote control.


    The TV with music on suddenly changed the channel.


    In the TV drama, the hero and heroine are lying in bed kissing intensely, with loud voices and panting . Rough.


    There was a slight stagnation in the air in the murderous room.

 CH 76

    There will never be a more awkward scene than this one.


    The two enemies are standing in the middle of the living room, and a battle is about to break out. But on the television, the sounds of kissing and flirtatious conversations become more and more explicit.


    Jiang Luo froze for a moment as his murderous aura was suspended in mid-air, then recovered as if nothing had happened.


    When it comes to cheekiness, Jiang Luo easily has no equal.


    He ignored the TV¡¯s surprise and watched Chi You warily.


    The evil spirit, however, was unexpectedly focused on the contents of the television.


    The sex scene between the hero and heroine is filmed in an unexplained manner. Hands are intertwined, necks are intertwined, the man¡¯s hand goes down, brushing the waistline.


    Chi You is all eyes and ears.


    This was his room, but he rarely turned on the television or watched such programmes.


    ¡°Hey,¡± the dark haired youth¡¯s cold voice rang out as a golden python snapped towards Chi You, ¡°I¡¯m still here, what are you looking at.¡±


    Chi You dodged the blow and his eyes were back on the TV.


    During the night of Jiang Luo¡¯s torment, a fire had risen in his heart. But it wasn¡¯t anger or murderous intent, it was a strange, inexplicable emotion. Chi You didn¡¯t know what it was, but he had an irritation that had nowhere to go.


    A fire with nowhere to go naturally causes irritation to rise.


    When Jiang Luo lifted him up in the bathtub to tease him, Chi You naturally pressed up against him, but he was more than a little upset after the airing.


    As to why.


    How can the evil spirits know this?


    But Chi You hid such feelings well, smiling on the surface, but his heart grew more twisted and depressed.


    The images shown on the television at this time are of particular interest to Chi You.


    Most of his mind was on the screen, and even as the golden python looked back to attack, Chi You was attacked so tightly that he couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    There was a sharp burning pain from the wound.


    Even the body made of stone could not withstand such a ferocious blow, and blood dripped down from his back onto the ground, creating a small puddle in an instant.


    Chi You A line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he looked down at the bloody puddle on the floor and raised his hand, wiping the blood from the corner of his lip.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Your stone statue¡¯s body is as soft as a living person on the surface, but its essence does not change, it is in fact hard. But you are also right.¡±


    He held out his hand and the golden python flew to his body, its tail wrapping around his hand from his shoulder.


    The golden light falls on Jiang Luo¡¯s side, making the dark-haired young man look as impersonal as a god.


    ¡°The Yin-Yang Ring, indeed, can heavenly grasp you.¡±


    ¡°I would have had a good time ¡­¡­ but you always like to insert the unexpected at the door. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you let me behave and get my last few deaths back again with a vengeance, and then discuss the rest of the feud afterwards?¡±


    Jiang Luo whispered softly, ¡°Chi You, why are you always such a downer?¡±


    On the TV, the male lead¡¯s hand had gone under the hem of his shirt.


    Chi You withdrew his eyes from the television, and he once again wiped the last of the blood with the back of his hand and said, ¡°You did a good job tonight.¡±


    Like a true teacher, he stood as a spectator and said, ¡°You have completely overpowered me.¡±


    ¡°No weakness of heart and no ambiguity,¡± Chi You smiled, ¡°those experiences would have caused my spirit to suffer deathly pain, except that the peculiarities of the stone statue¡¯s body left me unscathed on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and by the way,¡± he added politely, ¡°the Fu Lu you made me drink into my stomach, worked like a charm.¡±


    Even though Chi You was beginning to recover from his period of weakness, he still suffered more or less internal injuries as a result of these Fu Lu and tactics.


    ¡°But there is a pity,¡± Chi You regretted, ¡°that when you use such a technique against humans, they will be driven mad by you. Against ordinary ghosts, they would be scared out of their wits.¡±


    He said, lifting his steps towards Jiang Luo.


    Chi You grabbed the snake¡¯s head with his hand and it turned into Yin Hu and bit him on the leg.


    Yin Hu cannot bite Yuan Tianzhu, but it can be embedded in the body of a living idol.


    Blood flowed from Chi You¡¯s thigh.


    Chi You ignores Yin Hu and continues to walk towards Jiang Luo at a constant pace, the sense of crisis and pressure in each step so strong that it takes your breath away.


    It was as if he felt no pain.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t use it against me.¡± Chi You said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced countless pains like this, and some much more than this. After feeling this much, it¡¯s nothing to me,¡± Chi You said flatly, ¡°Jiang Luo, you¡¯re using me in the wrong way.¡±


    He had walked up to Jiang Luo.


    Black blood dripped onto the floor and the smell of blood hit the nose.


    Even so, Chi You doesn¡¯t change his expression for a moment.


    As he said, such pain was simply not enough of a deterrent for him.


    After a man, or an evil spirit, has no fear of the pain of death, nothing can punish them any more.


    Jiang Luo calmly retracted Yin Hu and humbly asked for advice, ¡°So what should I use on you?¡±


    ¡°I have killed you eighteen times,¡± the evil spirit laughed in a low voice, ¡°and you have become all the more surprising to me because of it; it is not enough for you to want revenge back with such means; it is only right that you should hit me on the pain.¡±


    ¡°For instance,¡± he hung his head slightly, lowering his eyes to meet the dark-haired youth¡¯s, ¡°you¡¯re making me ¡­¡­ right now.¡±


    He thought for a moment and picked out an adjective, ¡°Annoying.¡±


    This irritation is not the usual irritation, or perhaps it is not irritation, but something Chi You cannot describe. It¡¯s like a breath of air that hangs in the air, making Chi You gloomy and hostile.


    Both want Jiang Luo to live and want Jiang Luo to die.


    I wanted to see him on the verge of death, but I didn¡¯t think that would be enough.


    Jiang Luo frowns.


    Chi You¡¯s Yu Guang is once again cast from the side of his face onto the television.


    The hero and heroine on TV are kissing again.


    Chi You was thoughtful as he looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s face, the knot in his throat rolling up once more.


    He takes a step forward and Jiang Luo takes an expressionless step back. In between, Jiang Luo¡¯s knees hit the sofa, and he fell backwards onto it, caught off guard.


    The evil spirit laughed silently as he sat down gracefully, tugging Jiang Luo by the ankle and violently pulling the human into his arms.


    Jiang Luo sits with his legs apart on either side of Chi You, the evil spirit locking him in his arms, sweat mingling with the heat from the fight, breath rolling in, moisture steamed into a thin mist by the heat.


    Chi You didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but he knew, and he could always find out why in Jiang Luo.


    He smiled and bowed his head, his hand casually resting on Jiang Luo¡¯s back.


    The moment the palm of his hand was pressed against it, the unexplained desire and anxiety of the extreme pull intensified. Chi You¡¯s breathing became slightly faster, and something in his heartless chest seemed to skip a beat again.


    The heart of the stone statue, inscribed by Jiang Luo and placed on the coffee table, also began to beat.


    ¡°Flutter, flutter, flutter.¡±


    The whole room seemed to be hiding a drumbeat.


    The evil spirit¡¯s smile grew wider and wider as he said, eerily and eerily, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    He was more than ready to figure out what this inexplicable emotion he was feeling was all about.


    ¡°Shh,¡± he said moodily, ¡°watch a bit of TV with me.¡±


    He looks up, holding Jiang Luo, his eyes on the television. But his hand travels down Jiang Luo¡¯s back, the invisible desire fleeing in his palm. Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead jumped, ¡°Chi You, what are you doing?¡±


    A murderous confrontation has taken a sharp turn for the worse, a course that Jiang Luo does not understand at all.


    He was about to release Yin Hu again, but Chi You inexplicably buried his head down by Jiang Luo¡¯s neck the next instant, the evil spirit¡¯s hand pinching the brunette¡¯s lower jaw, forcing him to tilt his head back, his swan neck long and his skin glowing clean.


    There are also droplets of water sliding down the side of the neck, running in an ambiguous, damp trail.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes looked obscurely for a few seconds before suddenly opening its lips and licking over the water mark.


    Jiang Luo struggled with both hands and grunted stifledly, ¡°You fucking-¡±


    The next instant, the evil spirit coldly and mercilessly gagged on his lips.


    Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t expected this, and in his brief moment of uncertainty, the evil spirit had driven straight in.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s dripping shirt is pulled upwards in several folds as the hand behind him moves hard and unsuccessfully.


    The evil spirit¡¯s gesture is strong and Jiang Luo is not allowed to refuse. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes blaze with fire and suddenly he clutches the evil spirit¡¯s collar and kisses him back viciously.


    At the moment, he could not afford to think about it, only the thought of ¡°not losing to Chi You¡± came to the fore.


    The dry, fiery kiss seemed to ignite a fire, and Chi You¡¯s emotions came out in a torrent, overpowering all other thoughts in an instant.


    Chi You is still not available.


    His grip on Jiang Luo¡¯s neck became heavier and heavier as he gasped for breath. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t know if he wanted to strangle himself or kiss him to death, and he pulled him away with the same nonchalance, wrapping the whip around Chi You¡¯s neck.


    But pulling away from the evil spirit was extremely difficult, and the spirit was frighteningly focused. It was as if he was pulling a starving man away from a delicious meal, and it took Jiang Luo all his strength to get the evil spirit to back away.


    The dark-haired youth breathed in the fresh air.


    Two long, smooth legs dangled from either side of Chi You¡¯s legs, and the evil spirit looked down at the edge of the dark-haired youth¡¯s shirt, which had revealed the last layer of defensive clothing beneath.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes, scarlet and bloody, crawl up like spider veins.


    He seems to have recovered his senses, raising his hand to rub Jiang Luo¡¯s crimson lips in a slow and deliberate manner, a smile eluding him at the corners of his mouth.


    But in every movement, it seems that there is still some kind of slime-like crisis ready to pounce on Jiang Luo, a slime that is calm on the surface, but in reality is even more dark and raging, ready to swallow the black-haired youth if he is not careful.


    Jiang Luo has goosebumps.


    He tried to get up from Chi You, but his legs were bound by the mist that came out of the ground. He had Chi You by the neck, and Chi You had him by the legs.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was hard as he glanced at Chi You¡¯s suit and then at his own shirt, which barely covered his body, and his brain hurt like a thorn in his side.


    Not good.


    A long-lost sense of eccentricity once again surfaced in his mind.


    And behind it, Chi You¡¯s hand suddenly slides down.


    Slips past the waistline and over the nape.


    It¡¯s still going down ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s scalp tingled and he scolded with a grimace, ¡°Chi You, if you want to disgust me, just say so, why do you have to make such a show of yourself?¡±


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, Jiang Luo sensed something was wrong.


    His expression freezes for a moment and he bows his head stiffly ¨C a simple gesture that takes Jiang Luo a long time to perform.


    He felt something.


    It was resting against his thigh.


    When Jiang Luo saw what it was, he abruptly held his breath, his pupils clenching in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s voice floated in the air, not touching the ground, ¡°You¡¯re reacting?¡±


    In this moment, Jiang Luo instantly understood that what was disgusting or not was all about him judging himself, and that the evil spirit was not disgusting, but that he even had a desire for him!


    How is this possible?


    Chi You didn¡¯t want to kill him?


    Aren¡¯t they completely feuding?


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Jiang Luo froze for a long time before he drifted back into a trance.


    In addition to his subconscious disgust, Jiang Luo felt an overwhelming sense of vanity and smugness.


    What about days.


    Chi You, who has a huge following in the original and thousands of fans outside the original, surprisingly lusts after him.


    Jiang Luo also just tortured Chi You overnight.


    Is this a desire to be fucked by him?


    You know that in the clips Jiang Luo has seen, Chi You has never had any thoughts about Feng Li either.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    His smile is lustrous, with a faintly malicious and charming mockery, Jiang Luo¡¯s voice suppressed, his laughter concealed, his hair falling in silky waves over the side of Chi You¡¯s face as he holds the evil spirit¡¯s head, looking at Chi You with a piercing and meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Wicked,¡± he spat with heat in his breath, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re having thoughts about me.¡±


    ¡°Ideas.¡±


    Chi You narrowed her eyes and gripped the side of his waist unobtrusively, ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Evil thoughts.¡±


    He stifled a few laughs, his malice showing through.


    ¡°So you want to have sex with me. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s not like I couldn¡¯t consider banging you once if you begged me.¡±


    Jiang Luo bowed his head, his nostrils spraying ambiguously, first giving people hope and then immediately throwing cold water on them, shattering those hopes himself, ¡°But I dislike you very much right now, you ask for someone, then ask until it makes me happy.¡±


    ¡°Get into bed.¡± After a long moment, the evil spirit murmured, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    He tapped his fingers on Jiang Luo¡¯s thigh and realization dawned on him, followed by a slow smile towards Jiang Luo, ¡°So that¡¯s the desire.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowns.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    It was the voice of the hostess aunt, ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡±


    Jiang Luo subconsciously glanced out, but the next moment the evil spirit had him by the waist and pinned him back against the sofa. The sofa made a loud, uncomfortable thud and Chi You lowered his head and buried it in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear.


    ¡± Jiang Luo , teacher thank you so much.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s earlobe suddenly hurt as the evil spirit lifted his head with blood on his lips and frivolously ran his fingers through Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and touched Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°It gives the teacher an idea of how to express that desire.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s smile grew wider, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    His hand ambiguously moves down and rubs Jiang Luo¡¯s neck threateningly, ¡°I hope that in time, you can satisfy this desire of mine.¡±


    ¡°Or,¡± his handsome face was as devilishly deceptive, ¡°I kill you oh.¡±


    After a threat that seems both joking and serious, a bathrobe comes and wraps itself around Jiang Luo and Chi You disappears.


    The hostel aunt opened the door at the same time, and after seeing the mess in the room, she exclaimed, followed by Jiang Luo, who was covered tightly in a bathrobe on the sofa.


    The aunt was startled and rushed out to call the dean.


    On the sofa.


    Jiang Luo yanked off the robe covering him, his eyes sinister, his mouth as if biting into someone¡¯s flesh, ¡°Chi, u.¡±

 CH 77

    The hostess aunt at the door had already run out of sight.


    Jiang Luo stood up with a sullen face and tied his robe around him. The threat Chi You had just made echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Address my desires or kill you oh.¡±


    Chi You only gave him two options.


    Either get laid or be killed by him.


    But who the fuck would listen to him.


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw the stone heart and a Yuan Tianzhu that he had deliberately placed there above the coffee table.


    These two things are plainly visible, conspicuous and straightforward.


    Grass the fuck up.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mood has worsened.


    He used them as bait and set up traps around the area, which would have killed Chi You at least half of the time if he had dared to go there. And yet, Chi You didn¡¯t even take them when they were right in front of him?


    Didn¡¯t even look at it?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Whether Chi You didn¡¯t see it, or saw it but didn¡¯t bother to take it, it¡¯s a bad sign ¨C that his desire for Jiang Luo was so great that he ignored them.


    It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good.


    The evil spirit¡¯s desires are so swift and uncompromising that they seem to be more important to him than his soul or his heart. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes fluttered, and he wanted to grab Chi You by the collar and beat him up again.


    Jiang Luo torments Chi You all night, returning each of his eighteen deaths to the evil spirits, and Jiang Luo even gets bored of playing with them. He saved the most painful deaths and decided to return them in a way that would be more memorable to the evil spirit.


    No one expected that Chi You would ¡­¡­ react to him in this situation.


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Luo didn¡¯t notice Chi You¡¯s gradual recovery, but he originally thought that Chi You would be lured in by Yuan Tianzhu and the stone heart, and fall into a trap of his own. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the evil spirit would end up looking for the bait, and it would turn out to be himself.


    Jiang Luo held his anger in his heart for a few days, but cursed, ¡°Fuck.¡±


    He grimaced and went into the bathroom to wash off any part of his body that had been touched by Chi You. When he stepped out of the shower, he saw that the room was filled with a dense crowd of people standing around.


    Jiang Luo , ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What¡¯s coming is coming.


    Sai Liaoer and the others are still fresh out of bed, in their pyjamas, their hair in a mess like a chicken¡¯s nest. On the sofa sat the dean and a few other teachers from the school, while Ye Xun and his group stood around it.


    Dean Xu was sitting in the middle of the sofa, his face stern and his hands on his crutches. Neither he nor anyone else looked well ¨C especially after seeing the mess in the room.


    Things smashed all over the place, glass and porcelain tiles popped everywhere, blood was spattered, a few drops dripped from the walls, the floor and even the blanket by the bathroom door.


    An appearance of having been in a fierce battle.


    When Dean Xu arrived in a hurry and saw such a scene, he was so angry that he almost sulked. Only when he heard from the hostess aunt that Jiang Luo was in good health did his heart drop to the bottom of his throat.


    They were taken aback by the incoherent phone call from the house manager, who thought the boy had martyred himself again. Upon seeing the scene, Dean Xu¡¯s heart plunged, knowing that it was not Jiang Luo¡¯s martyrdom, but an intrusion by an outsider.


    It¡¯s just a suicide, it wouldn¡¯t have made the scene look like this yet.


    After seeing Jiang Luo emerge from the bathroom, Dean Xu understood that the outsider must be Chi You.


    Although Dean Xu came in a hurry, the people he brought with him were all people who knew about Jiang Luo and Chi You, and had been told twice by Dean Xu that they would never reveal this secret.


    It was also because of Dean Xu¡¯s protection that the gossip about Jiang Luo and Chi You was only circulated within the school and did not reach the ears of the six families.


    In addition to the teachers, Dean Xu also asked Jiang Luo¡¯s classmates to come along, he just hoped that these young people could persuade Jiang Luo.


    It is often said that nothing can happen more than three times, at least in the case of Dean Xu, and Jiang Luo¡¯s accident has happened for the third time. The more one gets involved in these matters of right and wrong between humans and ghosts, the harder it is to separate them. Dean Xu, who knows Chi You well, does not consider Chi You to be a selfish person, and Jiang Luo is one of his most promising juniors, so naturally, he does not want them to get deeper and deeper into the situation together.


    He pities Chi You and sympathises with Jiang Luo, but everyone knows that even if they love each other and regret it, human ghosts cannot be united.


    President Xu had long wanted to summon Chi You¡¯s spirit to talk to him about this issue, but Chi You¡¯s spirit was not available, so President Xu gave up the idea. He thought that Jiang Luo would be afraid of Tian Shifu¡¯s name because he had taken Feng Li as his teacher, but this happened again.


    What frightened Dean Xu was the fact that this was in a school! How did the evil spirits get into the school?


    ¡°Come here.¡± Dean Xu steadied himself and said mid-sentence.


    Jiang Luo cursed Chi You a few more times in his mind before he sat down politely on the single sofa opposite Dean Xu.


    Dean Xu said, ¡°Are you seeing Chi You again?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded honestly.


    Dean Xu¡¯s hand shook as he rubbed his cane and looked on with the teachers beside him.


    After a few moments, Dean Xu put away his shock and gave Jiang Luo a rambling lecture.


    Seeing that Jiang Luo did not say anything, he sighed and said in a deliberately serious manner, ¡°Do some soul-searching for me.¡±


    Get up and get ready to take a few teachers to check if there are any flaws in the feng shui pattern in the school.


    Wen Renlian sent him to the door, Dean Xu worriedly said to Wen Renlian, ¡°You guys keep an eye on him and persuade him more. This boy is too infatuated, and if Chi You is still here ¡­¡­ we are the elders after all, there are things we cannot say, and we need you to say them.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Wen Renlian¡¯s stony face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡±


    Dean Xu sighed again, ¡°This is something that I still have to tell Feng Li that kid ¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Dean, you don¡¯t have to tell Mr Feng.¡±


    The dean wondered, ¡°How so?¡±


    Wen Renlian lowered his voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that Chi You met Jiang Luo at the talent show earlier. Mr. Feng is away and doesn¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ve contacted him and he told me he¡¯ll be back early, which should be in a couple of days. It¡¯s not too late to talk to Mr Feng when he returns.¡±


    Dean Xu felt justified, and he stroked his beard, which made him feel relieved to leave.


    Wen Renlian watched their backs, put away her smile, hid her concern and turned to go back to her room.


    In order to prevent Feng Li from getting angry with Jiang Luo, he deliberately said that it was Chi You who was pestering Jiang Luo, but now it looks as if his prophecy has come true.


    Inside the room, Jiang Luo is surrounded by people.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s expression was lost in thought as he leaned back on the sofa, his bathrobe tied securely but slightly oversized, clearly belonging to Chi You.


    His dark hair was half dry and the cuts on his lips and ears were even more ambiguous than that. The teeth marks were deep across the top, leaving marks that could be described as excessive.


    Even more frightening than that are the ghostly handprints Jiang Luo holds on one of his ankles.


    On skin as white as cold jade, the green ghostly handprints are gruesome and sinister.


    Wen Renlian looked at the ghostly handprint for a moment with a sullen expression and closed the door.


    Sai Liaoer, so sleepy that he was about to fall asleep standing up, struggled to open his eyes and said drowsily, ¡°Jiang, why are you here?¡±


    His turquoise eyes flicked hard towards Jiang Luo, ¡°How did you get your mouth, bitten through?¡±


    Lu Youyi strangled Sai Liaoer¡¯s neck and said with hatred, ¡°Look at me clearly, did you bite that yourself?


    Wen Renlian was just beginning to feel a little relieved when he heard Lu Youyi say, ¡°That¡¯s obviously because he fell down accidentally and knocked his teeth on his lip!¡±


    The dead man gave Lu Youyi a dumb look, he didn¡¯t think Lu Youyi was right.


    The strangest thing was that he could smell his master¡¯s scent on Jiang Luo¡¯s body again. Only this scent was a little off, a little fainter than usual.


    Hasn¡¯t the master gone to a place no one knows about?


    The dead ghosts are inexplicable.


    Ge Zhu was already sitting next to Jiang Luo, reaching out and taking his pulse to see if he had any internal deficits.


    If you have intercourse with a ghost, it is a meeting of yin and yang, and the yang energy of the living will be sucked up by the ghost.


    ¡°Huh?¡± But as soon as he touched it, Ge Zhu felt that something was wrong and he said to himself, ¡°Strange, Jiang Luo is in good health, he¡¯s not weak.¡±


    ¡°Did Chi You pay attention to this and not take Jiang Luo¡¯s yang energy?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu laughed coldly, and with a push in her hand, the TV remote control she had picked up from the floor shattered into crumbs, ¡°If he really noticed this, he wouldn¡¯t have come to Jiang Luo twice.¡±


    Wen Renlian walked over to Jiang Luo and sat down. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°You did it?¡±


    Wen Renlian once asked Jiang Luo this question.


    But at first, Jiang Luo only replied that he and Chi You had done it in a dream, that it was an erotic dream, a false experience that did not exist. But now, time and time again, Chi You is clearly having intimate affairs with Jiang Luo in reality.


    As soon as the question was asked, the atmosphere in the room fell silent.


    They waited with bated breath for Jiang Luo¡¯s reply.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly, a dreamy hue tinting his beautiful face as he whispered, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    The atmosphere was suddenly relieved.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s Yu Guang glanced at the clock and it was only seven in the morning.


    How should he go about securing his personal safety this evening?


    ¡°Chi You said you wanted to have sex with me tonight¡± ¨C the fire in Jiang Luo¡¯s heart still burns fiercely now that he has just been threatened, a statement he can¡¯t utter just yet.


    Even if it was an act, he was afraid he would twist up a face.


    Jiang Luo was about to find an excuse to gather people to stay with him for the night, but Wen Renlian stood up instantly as if he was in touch with him and said, ¡°Qi Ye told me earlier that he was inviting us to dinner tonight and to stay out for the night, and if I remember correctly, there will be a fun parade of a hundred ghosts in the city centre in the next two nights , and we can attend that too.¡±


    He could not be denied and inquired, ¡± Jiang Luo , come along?¡±


    Jiang Luo tried to hold back a smile from the corner of his lips, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Wen Renlian is desperate to make Jiang Luo forget about Chi You and is desperate to set Qi Ye and Jiang Luo up. He even wants Jiang Luo to move on the next second and leave that evil spirit behind.


    Without delay, he picked up his mobile phone and walked out, ready to call Qi Ye.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ge Zhu look at each other and send Jiang Luo back to his dormitory to pack his things.


    As Ye Xun walked behind them, Lu Youyi scratched his head and asked in a small voice, ¡± Ye Xun, did Chi You bite the marks on Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth?¡±


    Ye Xun glanced at him, ¡°You¡¯re just reacting to this?¡±


    Lu Youyi wondered, ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out how Chi You ¡­¡­ he¡¯s getting out of line.¡± Why did you bite someone¡¯s mouth?


    Ye Xun hugged Xiao Fen and said coldly, ¡°I have long said that human beings and ghosts are different. Zhong Qiu is right, even a good person will become a different person when he turns into an evil ghost, but instead of seeking revenge on the person who killed him, Chi You has been haunting Jiang Luo over and over again.


    Lu Youyi abruptly froze.


    Ye Xun stopped and stared straight at him: ¡°He wants Jiang Luo to die and be with him as a pair of ghostly lovers.¡±


    *


    After a long time, Lu Youyi said with a bitter smile, ¡°You have a point.¡±


    He clenched his fists and murmured, ¡°I will never let Chi You hurt Jiang Luo.¡±


    Initially, they protected Jiang Luo because they did not want Chi You to make a mistake.


    But now, they just want Jiang Luo to live easily and happily, pure and simple.


    He¡¯s always trying, always trying to get stronger to find the truth about Chi You¡¯s death, what¡¯s wrong with him?


    Since Chi You¡¯s death, they have not once seen Chi You in the guise of an evil spirit.


    Lu Youyi thought with disappointment.


    Chi You Why did it turn out this way?


    Or did they never get to know Chi You?


    *


    Jiang Luo returned to his dormitory and before he could sit down, Zhuo Zhongqiu and Ge Zhu quickly packed a bag of luggage for him.


    Fearing that staying here might distract Jiang Luo, they hurriedly took him out of the school and to his hotel accommodation.


    On the way out of school, Wen Renlian gave Jiang Luo a mask to cover his injured lip so that it would not get infected by the wind.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Qi Ye was waiting for them in the lobby.


    I don¡¯t know what Wen Renlian said to Qi Ye, but Qi Ye is wearing a suit today. The suit is slim and noble, and it flatters the young man¡¯s already tall figure, making it even more sophisticated. But Qi Ye¡¯s handsome face is slightly red with discomfort, and his eyebrows seem to be raised impatiently as a youthful and vigorous air comes over him.


    The moment he saw him, Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps gave a faint, unnoticeable jerk.


    This is because Qi Ye¡¯s style is clearly a Chi You outfit.


    Damn.


    What¡¯s a good-looking guy doing dressing like that pervert?


    Wen Renlian, beside him, did not miss his every expression and naturally did not overlook the slightest hint of something amiss. With a smile in his eyes, he nodded secretly and gave Qi Ye an appreciative look.


    Jiang Luo sure does like this type of person.


    Qi Ye walked quickly towards them, his eyes darting over Jiang Luo¡¯s face, ¡°You guys are really slow.¡±


    ¡°There was some traffic on the road.¡± Wen Renlian explained.


    Qi Ye wasn¡¯t really complaining, he was just being a character. Instead of saying more, he reached out and forcefully grabbed the bag Jiang Luo was carrying, slung it over his shoulder with one hand and tilted his head sideways, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the room is ready for you.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asked, ¡°Did you pay for it? We¡¯ll turn around and transfer the money to you.¡±


    Qi Ye was about to say ¡°forget it¡± when he saw the lobby manager striding over and smiling at Lu Youyi with a chrysanthemum crease, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give us a heads up when the little boss arrived?¡±


    The group turned their heads in silence to look at Lu Youyi.


    Lu Youyi said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot, I think this hotel is also owned by my family.¡±


    Qi Ye : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi laughed twice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to give you your money back afterwards.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Qi Ye refused stiffly.


    Because of Lu Youyi, the hotel rooms they had previously booked were upgraded. The best rooms were all given to them.


    The lobby manager took them to the door of their room and gave them warm spring-like service before reluctantly leaving.


    Qi Ye stood sullenly at the end with Jiang Luo, who wondered why he was unhappy. Shouldn¡¯t a normal person be happy to have a fancy hotel without having to pay for it?


    He was in a much better mood because of it anyway.


    ¡± Qi Ye ,¡± Jiang Luo asked, pretending to be casual, ¡°has the Qi family not found Yuan Tianzhu yet?¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s face darkened, ¡°No.¡±


    Including today, four days have passed since Yuan Tianzhu was lost.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Qi Ye whispered to Jiang Luo, ¡°it¡¯s just a bead that is of no use to our family, so if you lose it, you lose it. My father wasn¡¯t going to give it to the family either, so why was he in such a hurry?¡±


    Jiang Luo said carelessly, ¡°When the Qi family reaches your generation, you are very gifted, so naturally you do not need Yuan Tianzhu. But others, such as your relatives¡¯ siblings, do not necessarily not need it.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qi Ye butted in, ¡°the family I am talking about is everyone in the Qi family. My father was not going to give them the use of Yuan Tianzhu; he was going to give it away to affiliated families who had defected to the Qi family, or to student disciples who were loyal to the Qi family.¡±


    Hmm?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, this would be fun.


    Is it possible that the Qi family is really a family that sacrifices itself for others? Instead of using their own people, they are giving up this Yuan Tianzhu that can enhance their spiritual bodies to others?


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Kissi family could really be so pure and good.


    In between his thoughts, Qi Ye suddenly said in a low, squirming voice, ¡°By the way, what do you think of me ¡­¡­ today?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow twitched and he said, against his conscience, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Ye raised the corner of his lips uncontrollably and tried to suppress it, he shoved the bag in Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, clenched his fist against his lips and coughed a few times with a tickle in his throat, ¡°Come on, go and get some rest, Wen Renlian and I said you probably didn¡¯t sleep all night¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing to stay up all night,¡± he muttered, ¡°go catch up on your sleep and I¡¯ll call you at dinner tonight.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu, who had heard their conversation in front of them, turned back and answered, ¡°By the way, play a game, cards, mahjong, anything else, internet cafes are fine, all night tonight.¡±


    They were also obviously worried that Chi You would come back for Jiang Luo tonight.


    Jiang Luo smiles and nods in agreement as he and Zhuo Zhongqiu clash fists and go back inside to bury their heads in bed and catch up on sleep.


    Jiang Luo woke up gasping for breath, sweating profusely and soaking the bedding with a mark.


    Jiang Luo took a break and when he looked at the time, it was already after 6pm.


    The days grow shorter and the sky drowsy as the weather fades into autumn.


    Soon after Jiang Luo woke up, there was a knock at the door, ¡± Jiang Luo, are you awake? Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Jiang Luo got up and went to wash his face, put on his hat and took his mask and walked out, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They went for a hotpot.


    Ten people were seated at two tables, with a semi-enclosed space formed by a draped curtain around the table. The shopkeeper has put two tables together, two hot pots on one left and one on the other, and they are considered to be eating at one table.


    Jiang Luo came back from mixing the spices and adding the food to the clear soup pot, but as it got darker and later, he became more and more distracted.


    Jiang Luo is a little anxious in a rare way.


    This agitation is not a fear of the evil spirits, but more like a ¡­¡­ raw fear that the threat of the evil spirits will become real unease.


    Seriously, even if Jiang Luo may have felt some hidden and obscure smugness at the fact that Chi You had lusted after him. But what he had said to Chi You was completely tongue-in-cheek; how could he have slept with an evil spirit?


    Once bitten by the evil spirit, he may not even have any bones left.


    Plus.


    He thought, not without harshness.


    Can he react when confronted with Chi You?


    Chi You, with that hard body, could he be interested in him?


    Jiang Luo ate his meal one bite at a time, slowly, looking preoccupied. As the minutes turn, Qi Ye, who is sitting next to him, peeks at him several times and says, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qi Ye frowned, ¡°Have you lost your appetite?¡±


    He took a jar of vinegar from the side, ¡°Some vinegar to whet your appetite?¡±


    As he spoke, Yu Guang of Qi Ye glanced at the dead ghost.


    Why is this person always staring at Jiang Luo?


    Not feeling too comfortable, he raised his arm slightly to block the dead ghost¡¯s view.


    Jiang Luo shook his head and was about to say something when he heard a voice outside saying with a low smile, ¡°Good evening, everyone.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s movements froze and they all looked up towards the door in unison.


    A pair of leather shoes stops in front of the door and pale hands lift the cloth curtain to reveal the evil spirit standing outside the door. The evil spirit was as elegant and svelte as if he were a living person. He is dressed in a neat and slim black suit with a slight flash of red jewels at the cuffs. His eyes are dark and he smiles as he glances over everyone, pausing for a few seconds on Qi Ye, who is dressed very similarly to him, before settling on Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come for you,¡± the evil spirit stepped forward, the pin on his bow tie shaped like a rose delicate and elegant, the words he spat from his lips as if they had been deliberately contained in ambiguity, ¡± Jiang Luo .¡±

 CH 78

    The crowd inside the house looked in shock at the evil spirit standing by the door.


    The well-dressed evil spirit at the door steps forward, the sound of his leather shoes, one after the other, scraping against the floor tiles with a chilling urgency.


    He came closer and closer, his dark eyes almost fixed on Jiang Luo¡¯s, and said idly, ¡°So everyone is here.¡±


    The handsome, uncommonly beautiful, living, evil spirit approached the table and said, in a civil, good-natured manner, ¡°Mind adding me to the list?¡±


    He is as different as he was when he was alive, and even his ghostly aura is difficult to detect. Neither had he lost his mind nor had he become horrific in appearance. He was still gentle enough to confuse anyone and easily reminded the people of Bai Hua University of the times they had spent with him before.


    The crowd, who had scolded him so many times, had mixed feelings and felt like they were in a different world.


    Ge Zhu walked out and brought a chair from outside the curtain and placed it in the middle of the table, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    It happens to be right next to Jiang Luo¡¯s.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids popped up at the sight of Chi You. Alarm bells were ringing in his heart, and God knows how many possibilities he had thought of, but he hadn¡¯t even considered that Chi You would dare to do so.


    It just appeared for all to see!


    And he came to Jiang Luo for no other reason than that ¨C to get into bed with Jiang Luo.


    Manipulation.


    What¡¯s even worse is that Jiang Luo has to play the lovey-dovey persona to Chi You in front of his friends.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s temples popped up, and for the hundredth time, he didn¡¯t think he could tell a lie and have the evil spirits climb up the pole.


    Chi You went this far to be fucked by him?


    It was Jiang Luo¡¯s turn to feel irritated and, in addition to being irritated, to feel unspeakably strange. He pretended to be confused, delighted and confused, ¡°What did you come to see me for?¡±


    The evil spirit thanked Ge Zhu and sat down slowly. He smiled and looked at Jiang Luo with a smile. His pupils were so dark today, so dark that they were even demonic, and Jiang Luo instantly felt goosebumps as he looked at him, as if he were a delicious, juicy piece of meat under the evil spirit¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I came to see you, of course, for what I said yesterday.¡± Chi You said.


    From the moment I walked through the door, Chi You slowly changed from lack of interest to excitement with every step I took towards Jiang Luo.


    It was as if the unstable nerves had awakened from their slumber and were trembling madly, such a long-awaited and swift excitement that Chi You could barely maintain his customary fa?ade.


    Chi You spent the whole day recovering from his injuries.


    His weakness is not over and he is nowhere near his usual level of strength. It would be logical for Chi You to hide in a place where no one knows about him until he has completely recovered.


    But it was the underlying stupidity that made Chi You arrive as promised.


    The dark-haired young man he had threatened, however, did not seem to want to complete his words honestly.


    Chi You said, ¡°Pity.


    But his nerves jumped all the more exuberantly for it


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over and inexplicably got a chill down his back as the evil spirit¡¯s fingers even trembled uncontrollably at the emotions that overflowed to every bone.


    Not good.


    But why it felt bad, he couldn¡¯t say.


    The table of ten people is suddenly filled with an evil spirit, and the already not-so-wide floor becomes even more crowded under the table, and the tip of the evil spirit¡¯s leather shoe touches the tip of Jiang Luo¡¯s shoe.


    Jiang Luo did not hesitate to lift his foot and stamp it heavily on the evil spirit¡¯s shoe, creating a dusty footprint.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    Wen Renlian was silent for a long time before speaking then, ¡± Chi You , we would like to talk to you about you and Jiang Luo.¡±


    ¡°What could we,¡± the evil spirit laughed, crossing his arms in front of him curiously, ¡°have to do with?¡±


    ¡± Chi You?¡± Qi Ye finally couldn¡¯t help but frown and speak, vaguely hostile to Chi You, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Jiang Luo?¡±


    He had never met Chi You, but he had heard the name. When his father had gone to the Chi family in the past, he had never taken him there. Qi Ye was actually a stranger to the Chi family, but hadn¡¯t Chi You died?


    Ever since this man stepped into the room, Qi Ye felt a sense of crisis from the bottom of her heart. The temperature in the room seemed to have plummeted, and a chill ran through all the limbs.


    As if by instinct, Qi Ye is extremely hostile to the man in front of her after just one encounter.


    Especially, since he and this man still dress so much alike.


    But the man is not as green as he is, and Qi Ye sits with him as if Qi Ye were deliberately imitating the man, with the added embarrassment of a fake meeting a genuine one.


    Qi Ye was upset, and this upset came out in a tone that could be described as questioning.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile falters as he sees Wen Renlian pull out a box of cigarettes from the table, pull one out and hand it to Chi You.


    The cigarette box is pure white, with only a little black coalescing in the centre. This box is not an ordinary cigarette, but a ghost cigarette, as in the case of incense, specially used to pay homage to ghosts.


    The ghost smoke was ignited and the greenish mist was indistinctly clumped. Wen Renlian secretly presses down on Qi Ye and shakes his head towards him.


    Chi You is a far cry from an ordinary evil spirit after death, plus he was a one in a million wizard in the metaphysical world during his lifetime, so it¡¯s best they don¡¯t get into a fight if they can.


    ¡°This is our new transfer student, Qi Ye,¡± Wen Renlian said with a smile, ¡°has Mr. Ji seen him before?¡±


    After the green smoke, the handsome face of the evil spirit became lofty and blurred as he said indifferently, ¡°I have seen it.¡±


    Qi Ye froze, he was not impressed.


    But that¡¯s not important anymore, Qi Ye pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What exactly is your relationship with Jiang Luo?¡±


    Jiang Luo was about to speak when the evil spirit had already smothered a laugh and said, ¡°Naturally, it is an extraordinary relationship.¡±


    He reached out and rubbed the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s neck, watching with a nasty smile, ¡°I¡¯ve had a crush on you for a long time, and you like me too. Don¡¯t you, Jiang Luo?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave him an angry look and slapped his hand down hard, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    The sound of the slap startled Lu Youyi, who froze and whispered to the dead man, ¡± Jiang Luo was really hard on him, is this what they call flirting?¡±


    Deadbeat: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not dare to move or speak.


    Everyone knew about Jiang Luo and Chi You, their expressions did not change, but Qi Ye¡¯s face went white, ¡°How is it possible ¡­¡­¡±


    He looked around at the unsurprised looks on the faces of those around him and slowly closed his mouth and sat down in a trance.


    The evil spirit¡¯s tone lifted slightly, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t quite believe it.¡±


    He suddenly pressed Jiang Luo¡¯s head, and Jiang Luo was caught off guard and was kissed on the lips by the evil spirit.


    A tit-for-tat tearing in private is a completely different feeling from kissing in front of your friends.


    The evil spirit¡¯s kiss is as vicious and suffocating as ever. There is a hint of discipline and madness, Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead is bruised, but he pulls his hands upwards on the evil spirit¡¯s collar, the dark-haired beauty¡¯s hair shifting and almost pressing against his body.


    He catered back with unbridled enthusiasm.


    On the surface, the kiss is lingering and affectionate. But in reality, it is just another tug-of-war between Jiang Luo and Chi You. One side is nasty and the other is furious. The smell of smoke is thick, the evil spirit greedy and malicious, and Jiang Luo cannot resist biting Chi You on the lips.


    This time he controlled the force, definitely a force that would take the edge off and not knock his teeth out.


    An implied warning, don¡¯t you fucking bully.


    Jiang Luo can already see kissing as a new form of sparring between him and Chi You.


    There is no love. No desire, no love, tit-for-tat, dry fire, only brute force.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t even concentrate much.


    He responded in a perfunctory manner, his mind starting to think of ways to reverse the fake story of himself and Chi You.


    Originally, this lie brought Jiang Luo a lot of convenience; he cleared his name, justified his change of character, and gained the goodwill of many people in one fell swoop.


    But now, after the evil spirits had taken advantage of the lie and started to make things difficult for him, Jiang Luo felt that the story had to be elevated.


    The brief encounter between Chi You and Jiang Luo, although red-faced, did not last long.


    The incident was so sudden that by the time everyone had recovered, the evil spirit had already released Jiang Luo.


    The corners of Chi You¡¯s mouth lifted and his mood was one of pleasure visible to the naked eye.


    He and Jiang Luo pressed lips to lips, ¡°You should be ready for this.¡±


    Jiang Luo, smiling beautifully and gorgeously, said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow and let go of Jiang Luo. He had a deep smile on his face and even hummed as he unwrapped a new pair of chopsticks and fiddled with the bloody meat that he had just taken out of the fridge, still dripping with blood.


    As soon as the evil spirit was happy, the atmosphere in the whole room was abruptly relieved. Several people who had stood up and wanted to rush over hesitated for a moment before sitting down again.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You are nominally a couple, and they have been in love and in love so many times that they would be too embarrassed to stop them, waiting for the persuasion to be successful.


    Wen Renlian hung up his smile as if he hadn¡¯t seen that kiss just now, and he advised with a smirk, ¡± Chi You , you¡¯re dead. If you like Jiang Luo, for his own good, why are you still hanging out with him?¡±


    Ge Zhu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is hurting him?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu A few people pricked up their ears.


    They were eager to know Chi You¡¯s answer.


    The evil spirit leaned back comfortably, his hair dishevelled from the kiss he had just received, his black hair hanging in front of the arch of his eyebrows, adding a touch of ghostly demon to the evil spirit¡¯s appearance.


    He laughed, the fire on the green smoke licking over the tip, ¡°You guys are meddling too much.¡±


    The atmosphere froze.


    The black mist behind the evil spirit emerged hideously, as if it were the tentacles of a monster, and crept up from behind Jiang Luo with a ghastly aura, as if it was about to wrap itself around the dark-haired youth in the next moment.


    Jiang Luo felt a wave of discomfort, he turned to look back and almost blacked out in public.


    He got up instantly and sat down towards Qi Ye, ¡± Chi You , what are you doing?¡±


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised by his question, and asked rhetorically, ¡°Are you trying to fix it for me here?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought he was unbelievable, a madman. He took a deep breath and his whole body was about to be pressed against Qi Ye. Chi You slowly withdrew his smile and became expressionless. The black mist suddenly grabbed Jiang Luo¡¯s wrists and ankles, pulling him away from Qi Ye and into Chi You¡¯s arms.


    Chi You put both hands on his shoulders, the pleasure and excitement in his tone snapping into a dark and eerie one, ¡°Don¡¯t go near the dirty things.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A crisp slap rang out.


    Chi You tilted his head slightly to the side and after a few seconds he reached up and touched the side of his face, lifting his eyes to look at Jiang Luo.


    The dark haired young man who had just slapped him looked incredibly hurt as he looked at Chi You incredulously, his fingers shaking slightly to hide his disappointment, ¡± Chi You, how could you say such a thing?¡±


    He had to acknowledge the words of his companions, ¡°You really have changed a lot ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Change until I¡¯m about to not recognize you.¡±

 CH 79

    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t hesitate to slap it on the face.


    He laughed inwardly, almost unable to keep the sadness off his face at the sheer exhilaration of it. But life is like a play, and Jiang Luo holds his script steady, saying disheartenedly, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before, Chi You.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have said something like that before ¡­¡­¡±


    He turned his head sideways, not wanting to look at this old lover who had changed his appearance, and tried to be calm, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now, I want to be alone to calm down, go away.¡±


    The room is silent, a pin drop can be heard.


    The crowd didn¡¯t even dare to gasp for breath. Qi Ye, who had been on the verge of a rage one second, was now in a soaring mood, sitting honestly still, the little anger and jealousy in his heart having long since turned to honey syrup.


    Jiang Luo was willing to fight Chi You for him ¡­¡­


    Qi Ye¡¯s heart was pounding, and he had already forgotten about Chi You¡¯s words.


    Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu, next to him, exchange a look.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded secretly, thinking with relief that Jiang Luo was finally coming to his senses.


    In just a few moments together, they discover the difference between Chi You as an evil spirit and when he was alive, and if only Jiang Luo could discover these differences, he would be able to break free from his feelings of the difference between human and ghost.


    In this way, tonight¡¯s meeting was a good thing in reverse.


    But the evil spirits are not in a wonderful mood.


    The suit-wearing villain is elegant and charming. He is supposed to be a manipulator watching the clowns from above, not a being to be slapped in the face.


    Chi You rubs the side of his face, looking at Jiang Luo with mixed feelings.


    No one could tell if he was angry or sad, but everyone was alert and watching his every move.


    But the evil spirit suddenly smiled, and he whispered, ¡°Excellent.¡±


    ¡°Where I¡¯ve changed,¡± he said as he stood up, ¡°you can discuss it more closely with me tonight.¡±


    He is considerably taller than Jiang Luo and his black figure is very oppressive. Before Chi You could approach Jiang Luo, Wen Renlian blocked Chi You¡¯s path.


    The students, who had previously treated Chi You with courtesy and respect, were tough, ¡°Chi You, Jiang Luo said he wanted to be left alone.¡±


    Chi You looked at them with a blank face.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu, who is naturally sensitive to spirits, felt an extreme sense of danger that was cutting into her scalp. Cold sweat broke out at the corners of her forehead, and with little hesitation Zhuo Zhongqiu pushed Jiang Luo towards the door under the cover of the crowd, ¡°Go!¡±


    Behind the evil spirit, a hideous black mist spreads across the floor, as if the next moment it could involve the few people in Jiang Luo¡¯s way in a slaughterhouse of killing.


    ¡°It breaks your teacher¡¯s heart to see you all like this,¡± Chi You took a step forward again, the men in his way took a step back in unison and the evil spirit sighed, ¡°After all, we are still acquainted.¡±


    Jiang Luo is held back by several men, his feet frozen in place and hesitant to move.


    Sai Liaoer saw that he was not leaving and waved his hand at him again anxiously, ¡°Jiang, run!¡±


    When he was anxious, his tongue tied and he said incoherently, ¡°It¡¯s not going to hurt, good teacher.¡±


    Jiang Luo knew what he was trying to say: teachers are good people and won¡¯t hurt us.


    Jiang Luo, however, is not as optimistic as they are.


    No one knows better than Chi You how ruthless and heartless he can be.


    He seems to have no bottom line, no distinction between good and evil, sinking deep into the sludge and stirring up a sludge to make it even darker. Can you expect such a person to have a good heart and humanity?


    Jiang Luo knew that his companions were not easy to deal with and that all together they were strong enough to resist the evil spirits and allow him to escape.


    At most, someone will be seriously injured or die for blocking Chi You.


    Who is it?


    It could be Ye Xun, it could be Lu Youyi, or it could be Kuang Zheng, who is at the front of the pack and does the most but says the least.


    It is also possible that no one will get hurt, after all Chi You is not facing one or two people.


    Jiang Luo is still standing.


    He had started with the intention of making up lies so that they would be his shield when Chi You came to kill him. Now that it¡¯s happened, what¡¯s he still struggling with?


    Run, walk, do you really want to be threatened into bed by an evil spirit?


    But Jiang Luo inexplicably became concerned about what to do if someone got hurt.


    Humans are not evil spirits, Chi You arms can grow back when they are broken, but if they break their arms and legs, won¡¯t they become cripples?


    He was even thinking, absurdly, that it was better to go to Chi You once, than to have a companion injured or killed.


    This is clearly at the opposite end of the spectrum from Jiang Luo¡¯s original intention.


    Jiang Luo was annoyed by this inexplicable thought.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and looked up from the crowd to meet Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart tightened, and he felt a thick sense of malice from Chi You in an instant.


    Pure murderous intent surfaced as Jiang Luo and Chi You looked at each other, and in a moment he could understand what the evil spirit was thinking.


    Chi You won¡¯t kill him because Chi You still has a strong interest in him.


    But others ¡­¡­ may not be so sure.


    Jiang Luo clenched his fist as he hesitated no longer and turned to walk out the door, but as he turned sideways, the tail of his eyes swept provocatively over Chi You and his finger reached out and hooked at the evil spirit.


    The tail of the dark-haired youth¡¯s hair disappears behind the door.


    The evil spirit watched his back as he took a long moment to withdraw his eyes and nod gracefully towards the crowd that had stopped him, ¡°It was a pleasant meeting tonight.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, everyone.¡±


    After saying this, Chi You looked over at Qi Ye.


    He looked at Qi Ye as if he were looking at a mass of rotting rubbish, or a dying ant. The evil spirit laughed softly and said, ¡°Be careful on your way back tonight.¡±


    After he said these words meaningfully, he was surrounded by black mist in a flash and disappeared.


    Chi You was originally motivated to kill.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hand pushed his anticipation to the top.


    He didn¡¯t want Jiang Luo to die, but the other people watching the scene, he wanted them to die.


    But the finger that Jiang Luo hooked up to him really took his whole attention away.


    Outside the shop, by now the lights were rising and it was late at night.


    The market is still crowded, and Jiang Luo dashes through the crowd so fast that the last person has just seen his form, and the next moment his tresses fly past like the wind.


    The metaphysical people are in great shape, and Jiang Luo is as amazing as a cool runner when he runs after so much physical training. He was getting faster and faster and looked back as he sprinted full steam through a traffic light.


    A black mist, invisible to ordinary people, weaved its way through the crowd and came straight after him.


    Sure enough, they came after us.


    Jiang Luo hooked his lips, turned back and ran towards the largest part of the crowd. The bigger the crowd, the heavier the yang energy, so at least it would slow Chi You down.


    One ordinary, peaceful night, one man and one ghost engaged in a great escape known only to each other. They knew by heart what the consequences of being caught would be, and equally knew that this would be the last round.


    Jiang Luo snickers inwardly.


    Even though he had taken the initiative to seduce Chi You, he was still upset. Chi You is a dog?


    After ten minutes of running, Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing became laboured, and as he watched the road, he suddenly heard the noise of drums and gongs coming from the other side of the street around the corner.


    Jiang Luo instantly remembered what Wen Renlian had said, that on both days there would be a parade of a hundred ghosts played by humans.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Luo rounded the corner and dashed into the street.


    The street was filled with young people in all sorts of ghostly costumes. Domestic ghosts, foreign ghosts, zombies and vampires were standing together for photos, and at a glance, a whole street was blocked with demons.


    Free costumes are available on both sides of the street and passers-by are welcome to join in the fun. As there was no charge, the largest number of people played the role of a brat ¨C six out of ten at a glance.


    Jiang Luo tugged on a ghost costume and scurried into the parade of a hundred ghosts, draping his cheap black ghost robes and donning a ghastly white mask with distorted features, he became one of the mediocre ghosts.


    He kept a low profile as he walked along with the crowd when a girl playing a brat beside him suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a handsome man coming in!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw Chi You walking unhurriedly into the street, standing in front of the crowd and glancing towards them.


    The smell of speckled strangers was everywhere, and the masculine aura was so pervasive that the evil spirits were not too fond of it.


    ¡°Hard to do.¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s hidden here.¡±


    At a glance, he could not tell who Jiang Luo was.

 CH 80

    After realising that he had developed a desire for Jiang Luo, Chi You had a great deal of patience and interest in Jiang Luo¡¯s every move.


    Today, Jiang Luo is hidden from the crowd, the smell of the living is dappled, and Jiang Luo¡¯s scent is perfectly concealed. But it¡¯s more like the last bow before the gift is unveiled, or the last formality before the cake is presented.


    He is very excited about this.


    The evil spirit walked into the crowd, he was out of place with the people around him, but no one came forward to drive him away, let alone dare to look at him squarely.


    Wherever the evil spirits go, a vacuum will give way. This gives the evil spirits good conditions for vision.


    But there was a cracking sound and a Fu Lu stuck to Chi You from the left.


    Someone laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s all pretend to be ghosts and not litter.¡±


    The people on either side of the room were noisy, none of them showing any sign of difference.


    The evil spirit lowered his head as a large hole was burned in the suit that Fu Lu had affixed to it, the fiery scorch smouldering. The corners of his lips curled up as another sharp golden dagger came from behind, the evil spirit dodged in time, but a long cut was made on his neck and the golden dagger dissipated into thin air.


    Blood flowed from the wound.


    Chi You looked back in the direction from which the golden dagger had flown, again without identifying the person who had been behind it.


    He raised his hand and touched the bloodstain, his fingers running over it black as dirt. Chi You narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to walk backwards, but a whip wrapped around his foot and yanked him backwards violently.


    But the evil spirit, who had been prepared for this, only moved his leather shoes back a little, and he looked in the direction of the whip, but the next moment the golden whip burrowed into the crowd from below.


    ¡°Cunning fox,¡± exclaimed the evil spirit, ¡°how clever.¡±


    The procession slowly turned towards the next street, and in the crowd, a plain, unassuming little kid slowly dropped out of line and burrowed into an alleyway.


    His steps became faster and faster, turning right in and out of the alleyways as the noisy, flamboyant district gradually became a deserted alley.


    A street lamp stands ghostly in the middle, dimly and dully hitting the ground.


    Moths flutter their wings around the bulb.


    But the Kid¡¯s footsteps jerked.


    He took a few slow steps back and turned to return the way he had come, only to be confronted by a dark mist.


    The dark figure standing under the streetlight laughed, ¡°Ah, the game is over.¡±


    Jiang Luo turns around, he calmly removes the mask and black robe from his face and looks at Chi You.


    The corners of the dark-haired young man¡¯s forehead were laden with sweat, his mask covered with the mist of his exhaled breath, his face slightly red from the steam. Lush and lush, he looked like a rose beauty sculpted by a painter¡¯s brush with countless hours of effort.


    The evil spirit steps out of the dark shadow of the lamp into the light, his dark eyes full of interest, his Jiang Luo-burned suit and crushed shoes restored to their original state.


    The red jewel shone with a fascinating and dangerous lustre as the evil spirit stepped in front of Jiang Luo, his tone relaxed: ¡°Where else are you going to run?¡±


    There¡¯s no land to run to.


    In fact, Jiang Luo was tired of running too.


    When the dust settles, Jiang Luo is particularly calm when it comes to the real moment.


    There¡¯s even a strange, giddy taste made up of pure malice.


    ¡°No need to run away,¡± the dark-haired youth raised his lips in a smile, the colour of his lips as seductive as a layer of honey in the light, and he looked provocatively at the evil spirit and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of playing too.¡±


    The evil spirit walked up to Jiang Luo.


    The black mist that pervaded him enveloped Jiang Luo, blocking out the light and the moonlight. Jiang Luo was pushed against the wall of the deserted alley, and there was nothing but darkness before him but this evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo looked up fearlessly at the evil spirit, watching the lust in his eyes suddenly emerge from the shadows, sending up waves like the frightful deep, and Jiang Luo¡¯s heart felt a secret sense of mockery and pleasure. It was as if this hypocritical, insidious and extraordinarily dangerous evil spirit had finally been conquered by him, had finally bowed down before him, his desire for conquest wrapped in malice, and his evil nature suddenly prevailed.


    Jiang Luo gave a few low chuckles as his fingers crawled over Chi You¡¯s tie, gently outlining the jeweled red rose pin, ¡°Mr. Wicked, this ruby jewellery set, didn¡¯t I throw it in the trash?¡±


    The ends of his eyes were raised and he glanced at the evil spirit with hooked silk, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Ikari, the high and mighty teacher, took him out of the trash himself?¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s voice trailed off as he raised his hand to pin Jiang Luo¡¯s sticky black hair behind his ear, ¡°What I want will be delivered to me by countless others, most of the time I will not do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s in the trash,¡± the evil spirit leaned down pleasurably and said ambiguously in the dark-haired youth¡¯s ear, ¡°even if it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m honoured,¡± Jiang Luo said with a fake smile, ¡°after all, I¡¯m being ¡®done¡¯ by you.¡±


    The evil spirit smothered a laugh, ¡°You are different.¡±


    He takes Jiang Luo¡¯s hand as it moves over his tie and abruptly clasps both of Jiang Luo¡¯s hands above him, the few words that have been Chi You¡¯s gentlemanly touch. His patience exhausted, he lets his instincts come together again between Jiang Luo¡¯s frowns.


    It was still the same raw and savage kiss.


    Only this time, the kiss seems to have been tinged with the erotic aura of lust. The evil spirit does not need breath, and Jiang Luo is at first indifferent, looking coldly at his face, tinged with lust and made even more sinister and haunted. Cold and warm, the evil spirit¡¯s tongue is cold as ice, sliding between Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, even as he tries to slide down.


    Jiang Luo was losing his breath and he kicked his knee, but it felt like he had hit a stone that he didn¡¯t know was there. Jiang Luo¡¯s head snapped back as the choking sensation hit him, and the evil spirit backed away from his mouth slightly and said with a low laugh, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His voice was low.


    Jiang Luo felt something against him below and he gasped for air, his face flushed crimson, his disgusted eyes piercing the evil spirit without mercy, ¡°Are you going to suffocate me?¡±


    ¡°From before to now,¡± Jiang Luo scoffed, ¡°you¡¯ve been a terrible kisser.¡±


    Chi You wiped the luscious colour from his lips, he was in a happy mood at the moment and could care less about Jiang Luo¡¯s deliberately irritating words, ¡°Then it¡¯s good to work on your kissing skills.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he pressed the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s neck and kissed her once more without refusal.


    The walls of the lane are rough and abrasive.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s arms were slightly red from the abrasion. Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, kissed an unknown number of times by the evil spirits, were horribly dry, even so badly that the skin of his mouth stuck to the skin of his mouth when he parted them, and his fragile human body could not resist such endless demands.


    The taste of blood spread from one person¡¯s lips to both, and Jiang Luo turned his head away, too annoyed to continue, but the evil spirit was like a shark that smelled blood and came after it, not letting go of a single bit of it.


    In the dark mist it was as quiet as if they were the only two people in the world, the sound of gasping breaths overlapping. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Jiang Luo was so deprived of oxygen that his eyes went black when the evil spirit finally left his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo opened his lips, a silky, dense pain on them, as if every inch of flesh had been put inside his lips and tasted properly by the evil spirit, ¡°Chi You .¡±


    His voice was dry and hoarse too, and amidst the dryness, the heat and exhalation of the sultry breath burned beyond belief, ¡°Are you a dog?¡±


    The evil spirit looked down at him, the knot in his throat rolling, the ghostly depths heavy in his gaze.


    Handsome human faces shattered to the ground, the devil¡¯s greedy twist floating on their faces.


    But it is incomparably hot, ardent, like a handful of scarlet fire.


    Jiang Luo can feel his presence sweeping over his body, over his lips, down his neck, and then, as substantial as ever, onto Jiang Luo¡¯s collarbone.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breath caught in his throat, his throat aching and itching under this gaze. He cranes his neck to relieve the itch, his long neck is smooth and white, and the evil spirit¡¯s gaze burns even hotter. The sight of the evil spirits intensified, sending chills down Jiang Luo¡¯s spine, but at the same time stirring the excitement hidden in his instinctive blood, his heart pounding and beating faster and faster.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face is crimson and his lips are bloodstained red. The corners of his lips curved higher and higher, and he looked at the evil spirits like a voluptuous ghost that would seduce people to hell.


    ¡± Chi You ,¡± he stood relaxed, his collar wrinkled by the evil spirits and the wall, and hanging down over his as glowing shoulders, ¡°you look a ¡­¡­ wretched sight now. ¡±


    A few strands of the dark-haired youth¡¯s hair were hooked onto Chi You¡¯s body, and even though he was restrained by his hands and pinned in such an isolated and deserted corner, his aura and posture looked like he had the upper hand.


    Jiang Luo smiled nastily and said languidly, ¡°Pathetic as a beggar, need I give you a few coins?¡±


    Chi You sighed and whispered, ¡°Sharp-tongued.¡±


    The black mist burrows through Jiang Luo¡¯s trouser leg and creeps upwards with deliberate slowness. From the calf upwards, it twisted and snaked, sparing no inch of skin, itching and raising goose bumps. Jiang Luo¡¯s expression froze and he warned in a cold voice, ¡°Remove the black mist.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s hand is placed on Jiang Luo¡¯s back.


    It seemed to have been placed there casually, but it gave Jiang Luo a sudden sense of crisis. For this hand was slowly rubbing his clothes.


    The technique is rusty and inappropriate, but the desire it contains is like a wildfire, a mad obsession that cannot be escaped.


    Extremely teasing.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s voice deepened as he frowned, ¡°Let go, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re coming?¡±


    The evil spirit stifled a few chuckles, ¡°No, I¡¯ll have to do that sort of thing again.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids fluttered and his voice finally took on a subtle note of panic, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The evil spirit clutched his neck and tasted it as he laughed delightfully, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The evil spirit, who had never had such lust before, was so excited that his eyes seemed to glow scarlet, and his human skin slowly came off as he smiled, ¡°Of course it means ¨C to fuck you.¡±


    He picked up Jiang Luo¡¯s collar, the dead blood rolling more rapidly, ¡°Of course you would satisfy your lover¡¯s needs as best you could, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    These are the words Jiang Luo once said to Chi You, who was pretending to be Brother Qiao.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart is absurd.


    The voice gradually rose, ¡°You¡¯re going to fuck me?!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s smiling face and dark, frightening eyes gave him the answer.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breath hitched, wasn¡¯t he on Chi You?


    Why did you become Chi You up on him?


    His face darkened abruptly, his breath floating as the evil spirits kissed their way down his neck, and when they reached a certain dangerous threshold, Jiang Luo suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Chi You, if you go too far again, I will castrate you afterwards.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s chest quivered, ¡°If you can do it.¡±


    *


    The evil spirit¡¯s hand stroked Jiang Luo¡¯s leg.


    Jiang Luo is sweating profusely as he struggles for a long time, sweat sliding down his chin and a sickly redness rising from his face, stifling heat and restlessness mixed with anger.


    Jiang Luo bit into his neck and threatened again, ¡°Get your fucking hands off me.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s hand was over his chest, where his heart was beating faster and faster, and the evil spirit said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s beating faster and faster.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s body was crawling with an unknown amount of black mist, and he grunted as the evil spirit¡¯s hand kneaded down his arm.


    Danger.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was beating almost to its limit, he could even hear his own heartbeat clearly, the evil spirit was crouching on Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder and neck, Jiang Luo cursed in a low voice, but the more he cursed, the more excited the evil spirit became.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s panic grew and his sense of crisis intensified. In the nick of time, a golden Fu Lu suddenly flashed around his neck and in the next instant, he disappeared from the alleyway.


    Life-preserving charm.


    The evil spirit maintained his hold on Jiang Luo, whose lips should have continued to be pressed against his neck.


    The arms are empty.


    Chi You¡¯s face sank in a rare moment, so hard it could have dripped ink.


    ¡± Tian Shifu ¡­¡­¡±


    *


    After a moment of dizziness, Jiang Luo fell heavily to the floor of the Feng family hall.


    The rune on his neck was so hot that Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes went black, and it took him a long time to realise that the life saving charm Feng Li had drawn for him had taken effect.


    He teleported directly from the alley to the place where Feng Li had drawn the talisman for him.


    Jiang Luo staggered to his feet, propping himself up on the sofa. How could it be so powerful?


    No, the most important thing is ¡­¡­


    His mind flashed back to the disbelieving look on the evil spirit¡¯s face when he noticed the Fu Lu flashing past Jin Guang around his neck.


    Jiang Luo suddenly burst out laughing and gloating, ¡°Hahahahaha.¡±


    Let him go on the air.


    Fuckin¡¯ Chi You.

 CH 81

    Chi You is in an unoccupied corner, grimacing at the empty wall.


    He was breathing heavily. His desire was about to be satisfied, but at the last minute he was being crossed. The dark fire that had been at its peak suddenly seemed to be poured into hot oil, and the scarlet in Chi You¡¯s eyes faded as the wall he was pressing against cracked violently.


    The lust that had been cut off became drier and more urgent.


    Chi You¡¯s black mist tumbles hideously, even as the ghostly patterns on his body rage with it.


    The evil spirit looked horrible, with a sinister expression. It was only after a long time that Chi You gathered the expression on his face, he stepped out of the black mist and slowly straightened his clothes.


    The ties that had been scattered by the other man were restored to their original state and the footprints that had been kicked out were slapped off. Chi You is slow and deliberate, and he smiles, if not with a cold look in his eyes, as if he¡¯s in a state of unbridled pleasure.


    He arrived at his room in Bai Hua University.


    The room had been given a new lock. A large golden lock hung by the door and the evil spirit lifted his hand and, with just a slight grip, the lock split in two and hit the floor.


    When Chi You enters the room, the first thing you see is the heart of the deity and a Yuan Tianzhu placed on the coffee table.


    Thanks to the feng shui pattern of this place, no other greedy spirits have been attracted to steal it.


    But did Jiang Luo forget that something so important had been left lying around?


    Chi You, however, does not feel like it.


    He stopped in front of the coffee table and looked down to take a closer look around it, after a moment he let out a soft laugh, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    The carpet beneath the coffee table is patterned with flowers which form a hidden formation. Chi You looks up and sees that the ceiling is also covered with a five element formation laid out in red thread.


    Chi You walked to the edge of the carpet and lifted a corner of it, only to see yellow charms all over the underside.


    The vermilion on the yellow talisman is bright red and is written with chicken blood plus materials to ward off evil spirits.


    ¡°How ruthless.¡± Chi You exclaimed once more.


    He lifted the carpet with a firm motion, and in a few steps all underneath half of the living room was an identical Fu Lu.


    Even when Chi You was alive, he would not have dared to play Fu Lu like that.


    One person¡¯s air is very limited, and even a Fu Lu master who is skilled in writing symbols would not be able to write so many Fu Lu in his lifetime.


    Chi You : ¡°Really ¡­¡­¡±


    He stood up and couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh, ¡°Scary.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t noticed, he would only have taken the heart of the idol and Yuan Tianzhu and then triggered the formation. The Five Elements Formation would have trapped him in place, and the formation on the carpet would have triggered all the Fu Lu, which was like a mine exploding in place, taking at least half of Chi You¡¯s life, if not his.


    Chi You swept Fu Lu away with a gust of wind before he went to get the heart and Yuan Tianzhu. But as soon as he touched them, he felt a burning sensation, heat radiating from his palm, the sound of scorched flesh and the smell of charred flesh, and Chi You¡¯s hand instantly turned into a charred black mass.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, only then realising that a rune had also been written on the heart of the stone statue by Jiang Luo. In addition to the incantation, the words ¡± Jiang Luo¡± were also inscribed.


    Coincidentally, the character ¡± Jiang Luo ¡± also has eighteen strokes.


    He used his eighteen deaths to transform Jiang Luo, and Jiang Luo left his mark on his body eighteen times.


    Chi You couldn¡¯t help but stifle a few laughs. After some thought, he put the stone statue heart down again and picked up only Yuan Tianzhu .


    The Heart of the Stone is capable of awakening malice in a person and thus controlling their consciousness. Although Chi You would like to take the heart away, he wants it more than anything else to arouse Jiang Luo¡¯s malice.


    Let Jiang Luo eventually become just like him.


    After taking the items, Chi You stayed in the same place for a few moments. Only after making sure that the formation had been broken and that Jiang Luo could not be drawn out did he leave in disappointment.


    With a twist of the foot, the evil spirit suddenly stopped again.


    He removed the rose pin from the lapel and placed it in the vacant part of Yuan Tianzhu.


    ¡°Looking forward to the next,¡± he murmured as if to a lover, ¡°meeting.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo is smiling extremely happily.


    Feng Li is not at home and Tian Shifu is home only to the old master and his disciples. The disciples have gone to their rooms to rest, and Jiang Luo is propped up against the wall, laughing as he climbs the stairs.


    If someone heard this, they would probably think that Tian Shifu is haunted too.


    Not that Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help himself, he couldn¡¯t control the corners of his mouth at the thought of the evil spirit¡¯s lustful, pissed off look when he tried to fuck him but failed.


    Jiang Luo rubbed his stiff smile and called Wen Renlian first.


    They chatted for a few minutes to make sure he was back in Tian Shifu before Wen Renlian breathed a long, weary sigh and said, ¡°Sleep tonight, we¡¯ll meet you in Tian Shifu tomorrow and we¡¯ll talk more then.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Are you going back to school?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Renlian said, ¡°it¡¯s too late to go back now, let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°When you come over tomorrow, help me bring the things from my room as well.¡±


    The two men soon hang up and Jiang Luo walks into the bathroom.


    But after seeing himself in the mirror, Jiang Luo was in no mood to laugh at Chi You.


    For he looked much more wretched than the evil spirit.


    His face was an unnatural red and his hair was stuck together in strands of sweat on top of his head. The long kiss seems to have thinned the skin on his lips, and Jiang Luo has just laughed out loud when he tastes the blood on his lips.


    There is also a hint of tobacco and incense ash from Chi You.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face is expressionless, his eyes averted downwards, his clothes too crumpled to wear. Finger marks can be seen all over the exposed skin, and the occasional tooth mark is conspicuous to the extreme.


    The only blessing is that ¨C Chi You only goes so far.


    But the most embarrassing thing is this.


    Jiang Luo just realized that he seems to be reacting a little.


    He took a deep breath, pretending not to see it, and pulled his clothes off.


    Who can be a man and not react in that situation? And Jiang Luo is a young adult in his prime.


    This is a completely normal physiological reaction.


    Jiang Luo easily convinced himself and put it behind him. He lifted his hand to check the injury. Above his arm, the wound that had hidden Yuan Tianzhu only a few days before had just scarred and was bleeding again from the evil spirit. He didn¡¯t want to dress it now, so he stood underwater and let the warm water pour down on his head.


    Chi You wants to fuck him.


    This shocked Jiang Luo even more than Chi You¡¯s desire for him.


    How can this be.


    He just couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Although Jiang Luo also cannot figure out how Chi You can be a sufferer in the original, he is!


    Why did it become a desire to fuck Jiang Luo when confronted with him?


    He thought Chi You had run a thousand miles to get him to come on ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo covered his face and let out a groan of pain. After a few moments, he calmed down.


    His relationship with the evil spirit, which was clearly one of mutual torment, had now become somewhat unclear, and Jiang Luo¡¯s mind wandered again as he remembered the evil spirit¡¯s panting in his ear and dark, sunken eyes in the alley.


    How does it feel ¡­¡­ that the evil spirits lust for him to the point of being too strong?


    Is he really that charming?


    Jiang Luo takes a slow shower and wipes the foggy mirror before stepping out of the shower.


    The dark-haired young man in the mirror has a languid expression, the comfort of a hot bath softening the flamboyant arrogance between his brows. But the sharpness and the imperiousness hidden beneath it is decidedly more.


    Very handsome.


    Jiang Luo admires himself for a moment, handsome as hell.


    It is also true that he is so charming that he has a track record of charming evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, but the more the evil spirit wanted something, the less Jiang Luo wanted him to have it.


    He thought, not without malice.


    Chi You¡¯s desires are best left unresolved forever.


    Although Jiang Luo had never felt such intense desire for anyone else, it didn¡¯t stop him from imagining how hard it would be to hold it in.


    Chi You better keep it hard.


    Until it suffocates and is completely crippled.


    Jiang Luo grunts a few times and walks out of the bathroom.


    There is already peace and quiet inside Tian Shifu.


    If there is one place in the world where Jiang Luo feels safe, Tian Shifu is it. Jiang Luo had such an exciting day that he fell into a deep sleep within minutes of getting into bed.


    A dreamless night until dawn.


    Jiang Luo was woken up by his brother Zhou Wudu at 6am and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Zhou Wudu breathed in as he nibbled on a bun, ¡°When did you get back?¡±


    ¡°Last night,¡± Jiang Luo sipped his soup slowly, ¡°where was Wang Santan?¡±


    Zhou Wudu was surprised: ¡°You didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯ve gone to settle a school assignment,¡± Zhou Wudu remembered why, he swallowed the bun in one bite and picked up another egg roll, ¡± Wang Santan followed Mister out. Whenever Mister goes out, he takes one or two disciples with him, I¡¯ve been there last time and this time it¡¯s Wang Santan¡¯s turn.¡±


    Jiang Luo only knew that Feng Li had many disciples, but not exactly how many. His curiosity was piqued and he asked, ¡°How many direct disciples did you have in total?¡±


    ¡°Ah this,¡± Zhou Wudu was distressed, ¡°I have to count.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can already feel that there is a lot of it.


    After all, Tian Shifu is a strong lineage with many and extensive disciples. Zhou Wudu counted them and held out his two hands in a gesture of ¡°two¡± and ¡°three¡±, ¡°There are 23 direct disciples in total. But among them, there are six who can follow him and live in Tian Shifu, including you.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°But I¡¯ve only met you and Wang Santan.¡±


    ¡°The other three brothers are out on an errand,¡± Zhou Wudu looked at Jiang Luo with envy and jealousy, ¡°although we are disciples under the name of Mister, we are actually taught by the old Heavenly Master in the early stages. Only you, as soon as you came to Tian Shifu, were personally instructed by Sir.¡±


    ¡°You have to think of it this way,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°I was taught by my previous master in the early days, and my master is still a named disciple of the old Heavenly Master.¡±


    Zhou Wudu got a kick out of it, ¡°Yeah oh.¡±


    After breakfast, Jiang Luo waited for Wen Renlian to come to the door. An hour later, there was a conversation outside the living room and Jiang Luo stepped outside to see not only Wen Renlian but also Feng Li, who had come back with an object in his hand.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile lurched as he remembered the threat of a broken leg. In the distance, Feng Li has seen him.


    The sun was shining overhead, but Feng Li¡¯s eyes were like a pool of cold ice. They soon reached the door of the living room, Feng Li threw the things in his hands into Jiang Luo¡¯s arms, took one more look at Jiang Luo and walked towards the living room, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jiang Luo clutched the object in his hand just in time, but it struggled surprisingly, and he reflexively pressed it down and looked down, surprised: ¡°A living ginseng?¡±


    The ginseng doll is about the size of two adult palms and has grown limbs and five senses. It has a chubby belly and when it hears Jiang Luo¡¯s voice, it cries out.


    Ge Zhu came over to look and almost drooled, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money for one whisker ¡­¡­¡±


    As if he understood Ge Zhu¡¯s words, the ginseng doll stopped crying and lay upright in Jiang Luo¡¯s arms, like a dead ginseng.


    Lu Youyi also came over and stroked the little ginseng¡¯s belly, ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    Ye Xun said quietly, ¡°Not as cute as Xiao Fen.¡±


    When the group entered the living room, Zhou Wudu poured them tea and then stood behind Feng Li.


    Feng Li was wiping his hands with a handkerchief when he glanced faintly at the ginseng in Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, ¡°Go and give it to the Old Heavenly Master.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded honestly and was about to turn around to leave when Feng Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Jiang Luo is on his feet.


    Feng Li frowned as he walked over to him, even though the dark-haired youth was wearing Tian Shifu¡¯s disciple¡¯s uniform, which wrapped his body tightly. But the marks on his neck and on his lip did not fade so well, and he gave Jiang Luo a temperamental glance and raised his hand to pinch the wound on the top of Jiang Luo¡¯s arm.


    The blood slowly pours out and Jiang Luo looks down, already staining a bit of his shirt red.


    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Feng Li asked.


    Jiang Luo could not have said it was to steal Yuan Tianzhu.


    His eyes flushed and he bowed his head in embarrassment, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to ask.¡±


    Feng Li was about to ask another question when he heard the dark-haired young man say in a disappointed and unmistakably sad tone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being hurt, it¡¯s at least made me recognise someone.¡±


    The students drew in a cold breath, and a look of wonder was written in their eyes.


    Feng Li looked at them and narrowed his eyes slightly as he stopped asking further questions and instead reached out and pinched off an inch of ginseng whisker from the ginseng doll and said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Jiang Luo swallowed the ginseng beard and his face flushed to the naked eye. His mouth didn¡¯t hurt anymore, he couldn¡¯t feel his shoulder, and his body had surprisingly recovered from his injuries.


    Is this what ginseng dolls can do?


    Jiang Luo looked at the ginseng doll in awe, only to see it tremble and cry in pain, but held back his cries because Feng Li was still here.


    The little poor thing. Jiang Luo looks at it with pity, but then strokes the ginseng whiskers of the little ginseng with a bad heart.


    Feng Li said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The Old Master of Heaven lived in the courtyard behind this building. Jiang Luo knocked on the brass ring on the wooden door as he led the ginseng doll across the rockery and stream to the courtyard door.


    The disciple inside the door opened it as if he had known someone would come and said, ¡°Brother, the old Heavenly Master is having tea at the back, you can find him at the end of this road.¡±


    In the heart of the city, Tian Shifu is a paradise. Jiang Luo followed the road to the end and saw the old master sitting on a stone table with a man having tea.


    The other man was blocked by the old celestial master and Jiang Luo could not see his person. When he got closer, he heard the old celestial master smiling and saying, ¡°My tea here is not bad. Fatalist, won¡¯t you try some?¡±


    There was also some unmistakable humility in his tone.


    Jiang Luo A pause, fatalist?


    He had heard these three words in a phone call from Qi Ye¡¯s father.


    Does the term ¡°destined person¡± refer to a person?


    ¡°Master,¡± Jiang Luo raised his voice and walked up quickly, ¡°Master asked me to bring the ginseng doll to you.¡±


    After walking in, Jiang Luo saw the Fated One clearly. He had a long head of snow-like white hair, which was pinned to the back of his head with a wooden pin like those of the ancients.


    At the sound of his voice, the fatalist looked up at Jiang Luo for a moment.


    His pupils are extremely pale in colour, so pale that they seem to have become the colour of snow as well. The predestined man has a young face, like a young man in his twenties. However, his eyes were extremely vicissitudes, as if they had experienced the vicissitudes of the sea.


    He only looked at Jiang Luo for a moment, but Jiang Luo felt as if he had seen a cold, bone-chilling snowstorm, a majestic snowstorm that was scattered so widely that it could almost submerge him completely.


    The coldness was so substantial that the ginseng doll in Jiang Luo¡¯s hand shivered even harder.


    Jiang Luo quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at the old celestial master with an unchanging smile, ¡°Where shall I put it?¡±


    The Old Heavenly Master took one look at the ginseng doll and said lovingly, ¡°Five hundred years old, the little ginseng has become an essence. Feng Li, this kid is really something, how can you eat a small ginseng that has become an essence?¡±


    He waved his hand, ¡°Send it back to your master and tell him to send me another unrefined one.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Yes.¡±


    Before he left, Jiang Luo took a second, seemingly unintentional glance at his nemesis.


    Surprisingly, the predestined man was also looking at him.


    Jiang Luo smiled naturally and, without further delay, excused himself.


    Watching his back, the fatalist lifted his cup of tea and took a sip, suddenly saying, ¡°A good boy.¡±


    The old celestial master smiled and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

 CH 82

    All the way back with the ginseng doll in his arms, Jiang Luo was still thinking about the predestined man. But as he walked, he felt his cuffs getting wet.


    When he looked down, the ginseng doll was wiping its tears with his cuff, peeking at him from time to time, as if waiting for Jiang Luo to discover that it was shedding tears.


    Jiang Luo was happy, the corners of his lips picking up. But he was stone-hearted and deliberately pretended not to notice.


    The ginseng doll got anxious and tugged at his sleeve, saying in a milky voice, ¡°Can you let me go?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled kindly: ¡°No.¡±


    The ginseng doll whimpered, ¡°But if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m going to be eaten.¡±


    Jiang Luo also said pitifully, ¡°But if I let you go, I¡¯m going to have my leg broken.¡±


    The ginseng doll froze, clearly not expecting anyone to not eat this.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression changed and he smiled and flicked it, ¡°Little brat, pretending to be pitiful doesn¡¯t work with me, pretending to be pitiful isn¡¯t enough to get people to leave you alone.¡±


    The little ginseng was thoughtful.


    *


    In the living room, after Jiang Luo had left, Feng Li took the main seat, looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s classmates and said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Wen Renlian said: ¡°Chi You came to see Jiang Luo again while you were away. Last night, when we were having dinner, Chi You showed up openly. But last night¡¯s meeting wasn¡¯t a bad thing, Jiang Luo and Chi You had a disagreement and Jiang Luo is about to come to his senses.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s face was unruffled as he rubbed his thumbs together for a moment, ¡°How many times did they meet?¡±


    Wen Renlian said conservatively, ¡°Twice at the most.¡±


    He smiled, ¡± Jiang Luo stays with us all day, either on school assignments or in the school. People have a trail of movement, but ghosts are unpredictable and can¡¯t be prevented.¡±


    The subliminal meaning is to tell Feng Li that it was all Chi You who came to Jiang Luo and that Jiang Luo had nothing to do with it.


    Feng Li didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not, but he said, ¡°Since you are here in Tian Shifu, you should stay here for a few days. Tomorrow Tian Shifu will hold a lecture and I will say hello to your school.¡±


    Wen Renlian A few people looked at each other.


    All are here except Qi Ye, who was called home on short notice last night, and the dead ghosts of the living dead, who are not at liberty to come to Tian Shifu.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu smiled generously and volunteered, ¡°Then I will trouble the Heavenly Master.¡±


    Feng Li sidled up and said, ¡°Wudu, you go and arrange rooms for them.¡±


    Soon he was the only one left in the living room. Feng Li closed his eyes and waited patiently for a few moments before he heard Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°the Master does not want ginseng dolls that have become spirit.¡±


    Feng Li breathed shallowly and said slowly, ¡°When your brother comes back, ask him to bring another one and send it over.¡±


    ¡°As for this ¡­¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, he heard the little ginseng say crisply, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Feng Li and Jiang Luo were both stunned as they looked at the little ginseng. They looked at the little ginseng and saw it pressed against Jiang Luo¡¯s finger, sobbing with pathos, ¡°Daddy, you have to protect me.


    That¡¯s a quick enough learning curve.


    The corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes twitched as Feng Li gave a good laugh and said, ¡°This ginseng, you keep it for now.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ is.¡±


    Only after Jiang Luo had responded did Feng Li say, ¡°Your life preserver is in effect.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded and humbly asked for advice, ¡°Master, what is this life preserving talisman that allows me to move to Tian Shifu in an instant?¡±


    ¡°This is a talisman that each of Tian Shifu¡¯s first disciples has, written down by each Master himself. When you feel that you are in great danger, the talisman will work,¡± Feng Li got up, walked slowly to the wooden cabinet and took out a wicker branch from it, ¡°each disciple only has that one.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at the wicker in his hand and his eyelids fluttered, ¡°Sir?¡±


    Feng Li turned his head sideways, his sharp eyes sweeping to him, ¡°I told you, if I ever see you meet with an evil spirit again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Jiang Luo said with resignation, ¡°You are out and about, and I cannot find you when I am approached by evil spirits.¡±


    Before Feng Li could say anything, Jiang Luo said in a downcast voice, ¡°I recognized what kind of person he was ¡­¡­ but he wouldn¡¯t let me go. At the moment of crisis, the life-preservation charm was triggered this way.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Jiang Luo wiped his tears, ¡°I¡¯ve come to my senses, you did it for my own good, I know Chi You now and will never be fooled by him again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Li said as he threw the willow, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    Jiang Luo had just given a smile when he heard Feng Li continue, ¡°But he came to you and you didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell me, which is still a mistake. The rest is just that, you go to the solitary confinement room to think about it for a day.¡±


    Jiang Luo had previously been unable to take the initiative to tell Feng Li because of his affectionate persona. He hinted to Wen Renlian to tell Feng Li, but to his surprise, Feng Li was even harsher than he thought, and instead of breaking his leg, he came up with a confinement cell.


    Jiang Luo dislikes the fact that he has to be held to account for even the most minor mistakes, and that he is being strictly controlled.


    Jiang Luo bowed his head, ¡°I know.¡±


    The solitary confinement room is in the most remote corner of Tian Shifu and is rarely visited.


    Jiang Luo had not been here before, but Zhou Wudu had sent him here. Zhou Wudu sympathised with him and said, ¡°How long did the gentleman let you stay in the confinement cell?¡±


    Jiang Luo said slowly, ¡°One day.¡±


    ¡°A day? It¡¯s not much,¡± Zhou Wudu said, ¡°We were all confined by the master. It was more like a quiet room than a confinement cell. There was no internet and no books, so we had to dwell and meditate to pass the time, which was fine except for the boredom. There¡¯s no shortage of places to go to the toilet and shower, so you can stay in peace and I¡¯ll come back for you in the morning.¡±


    He spoke and Jiang Luo listened. Jiang Luo followed him all the way to the confinement cell, holding the mattress in his arms.


    The confinement cell was set up more like a prison cage. The iron doors were on either side of the corridor, and Zhou Wudu, who was indeed familiar with the place, soon found him a room with good sunlight and good ventilation. After putting down the things in his arms, he patted him comfortingly on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of your friend for you. You can practice Fu Lu and write here, the time will soon pass.¡±


    Jiang Luo surveyed the interior of the room and nodded his head, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    Zhou Wudu left him a bag of spicy chicken claws before he left, and once the iron door closed, Jiang Luo was the only one left in the place.


    The room is simple, with only a bed and a table and chair. There is a small window against the wall, through which the sun throws itself and the dust glistens in the Jin Guang.


    Jiang Luo made the bed and went to look at the bathroom. The bathroom is small, but fairly clean.


    The little ginseng crawled out of the bed, it crawled towards the wall when Jiang Luo wasn¡¯t looking and almost escaped through the window when Jiang Luo grabbed it.


    Jiang Luo sneered twice, ¡°My good son, what are you running for now?¡±


    Jiang Luo throws the little ginseng into the desk cupboard and closes it. Lying down on the bed, he prepares to take a nap.


    Jiang Luo reckons it¡¯s already after 4pm when he wakes up and the sun has turned warm gold.


    At dinner time, his friends stopped by. In addition to expressing sighs of distress and gloating over him, they also thoughtfully brought him purified water and dinner.


    Wen Renlian was so guilty that he whispered, ¡°Jiang Luo, I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who told the Master of Heaven about your meeting with Chi You.¡±


    Jiang Luo said unconcernedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re doing it for my own good.¡±


    Wen Renlian sighed, not realising that even though he had made Jiang Luo look so innocent, he had not escaped Feng Li¡¯s chastisement. These big families always have so many rules.


    ¡°I brought you the things you asked me to help you bring.¡± Wen Renlian said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the confinement ward doesn¡¯t allow too much stuff to be brought in, so I put it in your room.¡±


    Jiang Luo thanked him.


    They stayed with Jiang Luo outside the confinement door for half an hour before being invited out by the disciples guarding the confinement room. The confinement cell became silent again, and as it grew dark, Jiang Luo wrote a few charms and slept again.


    He was in the midst of a light sleep when something in his desk drawer couldn¡¯t stay. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes open a crack as he watches the little ginseng crawl out of the desk and run through the airy bars under the iron door.


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes again, not worried that the ginseng doll would run away.


    At night, the door outside the confinement cell was locked, so the ginseng doll could not escape the monk, no matter how much it ran.


    He was lazily intending to go back to sleep when there was a sudden crash at the door and the ginseng doll plunged through the airy railing crying out, running on her hands and knees to the bed and quickly grabbing the sheets and crawling into Jiang Luo¡¯s arms shivering, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost out there!¡±


    The little ginseng had gone somewhere and gotten all black and dirty. Jiang Luo tossed it aside in disgust and said carelessly, ¡°How can there be ghosts in Tian Shifu.¡±


    The little ginseng was shivering, tears in its eyes staining one of Jiang Luo¡¯s sheets as if it had wet the bed. Jiang Luo carried it to the bathroom without expression and put it in the sink to wash it.


    The black mud was washed away, but Jiang Luo noticed that the water in which the ginseng had been rinsed had turned a faint yellowish colour.


    A bit like ginseng tea.


    The ginseng doll stopped crying and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±


    The ginseng doll said rightfully, ¡°My bath water.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo buried the ginseng doll in the water.


    The ginseng doll resurfaces and watches Jiang Luo drain a sink full of water with an incredibly distressed look on his face.


    After washing the ginseng doll, Jiang Luo saw a tooth mark on its back. He frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve been bitten?¡±


    The ginseng doll shivered, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost in here, she wants to eat me!¡±


    Impossible.


    Even Chi You, an evil spirit, only controlled Brother Qiao by bending over. What kind of ghost could be so bold as to haunt inside Tian Shifu?


    As if seeing Jiang Luo¡¯s disbelief, the ginseng doll exclaimed, ¡°There really is a ghost, and it¡¯s a female ghost! She was locked up in the ground, and when I fell, she grabbed me, and her nails were so long and her mouth so smelly that she almost bit me in half.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow: ¡°Under the ground?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t known that there was a ground floor in the confinement cell.


    Jiang Luo is intrigued and, holding his ginseng doll, he walks to the door and peers out through the airy railing above.


    The corridor was dark, even silent. In the entire confinement room, only his room was lit.


    Jiang Luo was the only person held here at this time.


    Jiang Luo whispered, ¡°Where did you fall into the ground? Shh, keep it down.¡±


    The ginseng doll covered her mouth, held out her whiskered hand and pointed to the end of the corridor.


    Jiang Luo asked again, ¡°And how did you escape after she caught you?¡±


    ¡°The female ghost was locked in,¡± whispered the ginseng doll, ¡°and I stomped on her face and jumped out on her face.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment and then suddenly moved the Yin-Yang ring.


    A golden mouse ran like the wind towards the end of the corridor and soon came back, shaking its head in one fluid motion.


    The ginseng doll was so frightened by the mouse that it burrowed into Jiang Luo¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Luo pulled it out and flicked the ginseng doll on the head, saying lazily, ¡°Children who tell lies are to be cooked and eaten by adults.¡±


    The ginseng doll cried out, ¡°I really didn¡¯t tell a lie!¡±

 CH 83

    The yin and yang ring has four functions.


    The first movement identifies the direction, the second the good and the bad, the third the yin and the yang, and the fourth the spirits.


    If there is a real ghost, it is unlikely that the Yin Yang Ring would not detect it.


    But the little ginseng didn¡¯t look like a lie either, so Jiang Luo thought for a moment and came up with one last possibility.


    It is not a female ghost that is imprisoned at the bottom, but a woman.


    Gee, Jiang Luo¡¯s interest rises.


    The door was locked and Jiang Luo would be discovered tomorrow if he forced his way out. Not wanting to be chastised by Feng Li at this juncture, he went to bed with the ginseng doll in his arms and said perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, yes, there are ghosts down there. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow at dawn and have a look.¡±


    The ginseng doll agreed and dared not sneak off again, falling asleep next to Jiang Luo.


    The next morning, Zhou Wudu came to pick up Jiang Luo with Wen Renlian. Jiang Luo handed the ginseng doll to Zhou Wudu, ¡°Brother Wudu, from now on this ginseng will be yours to raise.¡±


    Zhou Wudu¡¯s eyes widened with joy, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Jiang Luo nods genuinely.


    He doesn¡¯t like bringing up children at all.


    The ginseng doll looked at him incredulously, her chubby arms and legs flailing about, ¡°How dare you give me to someone else to raise, I¡¯m a ginseng spirit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re a ginseng spirit,¡± Zhou Wudu said with a toothy grin, ¡°you¡¯re a little ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Oooooooooo,¡± the ginseng doll reacted to Jiang Luo as a fledgling, rolling its eyes in tears, ¡°I want Daddy.¡±


    The dark-haired young man ignored it and concentrated on tidying up the bed.


    After finishing their things, the group exited the door of the confinement cell. Jiang Luo remembered what the ginseng doll had said and returned to the confinement cell alone, on the pretext that he had forgotten something.


    At the end of the corridor, where the light does not reach, it is slightly dim and gloomy. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t waste any time in searching the ground, but he couldn¡¯t make out anything at first glance.


    Jiang Luo thought about the size of the ginseng doll and patiently searched inch by inch, not finding anything on the floor but a vent opening in the corner.


    The mouth of the pipe is just thick enough for a small ginseng to walk into.


    Jiang Luo looks inside and inside is a circular pipe. The size is a bit of a stretch for him to climb, but it¡¯s OK.


    Jiang Luo was trying to remove the vent opening when someone shouted from the back: ¡± Jiang Luo, hurry up!¡±


    Jiang Luo gave up and reluctantly shone his torch inside, where a few drops of yellow ginseng juice dripped onto the floor. The little ginseng spirit had indeed escaped from here, and there was another place underneath the ventilation ducts where people were kept.


    Jiang Luo whistles inwardly.


    Feng Li is serious and serious, while the old master of heaven is kind and affectionate. What other secrets are hidden in this Tian Shifu?


    Feng Li is not hiding some kind of perverted fetish under his emotionless and lustless appearance, is he?


    He got up, patted the dust off his body, and ran out the door, suppressing the strange itch that tickled his heart.


    *


    Tian Shifu will be giving a lecture today.


    There were many people arriving at Tian Shifu early in the morning.


    The lecture was held in the open gymnasium, and Zhou Wudu came to pick up Jiang Luo so early in the morning to take him to the lecture.


    On the way, Zhou Wudu said, ¡°Every year Tian Shifu has two or three lectures, either by the old master or by other direct disciples of the old master. Our master has never lectured there. The last time the person who gave the lecture was none other than Mr. Mister¡¯s senior brother, our second senior uncle.¡±


    ¡°Who is lecturing today?¡± Jiang Luo asked.


    ¡°It should be the Old Heavenly Master,¡± Zhou Wudu whispered as he looked around, ¡°the Old Heavenly Master loves being a teacher.¡±


    When the group arrived at the training ground, it was already full. Each one was sitting cross-legged on a mat with an air of unbridled anticipation.


    Tian Shifu¡¯s disciples stood around, giving space to the guests who had come from afar. Also standing around were some elders and other personnel from the six great families.


    A short while later, Feng Li came over with Wang Santan, and Jiang Luo said goodbye to his friend and went up with Zhou Wudu to meet Feng Li. Feng Li nodded lightly, looked around and frowned, ¡°The Old Master hasn¡¯t come yet?¡±


    The disciples looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Old Heavenly Master, several of your uncles have not arrived either.¡± Feng Li¡¯s voice was a little displeased, ¡°You go to the Old Heavenly Master and invite all the guests.¡±


    The three brothers rushed to the old master¡¯s residence. When they entered the door, Wang Santan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Old Heavenly Master, you guys go to find Uncle Shifu, we have to be quick, Sir doesn¡¯t like people being late.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Zhou Wudu walked towards the others, and Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Wudu, are Sir and Old Master Tianshu related by father and son?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhou Wudu shook his head, ¡°but Mister was raised by the Old Master, and if we go by the generation of kinship, Mister is the son of the Old Master¡¯s own sister and is the Old Master¡¯s nephew.¡±


    O nephew.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, ¡°And what about your mother? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen Sir¡¯s parents since I¡¯ve been a teacher.¡±


    Zhou Wudu¡¯s face changed and he shushed him. He looked around carefully and was relieved to see that no one was there, wiping the sweat from his head, ¡± Jiang Luo, don¡¯t say that in front of others. Sir and Old Master Tian are most reticent to talk about Sir¡¯s parents, and we don¡¯t know where they are, it¡¯s a taboo in Tian Shifu.¡±


    He even shivered when he finished, so it was clear that he was scared to death.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I know, thank you for reminding me.¡±


    There were two places where the guests lived. Jiang Luo and Zhou Wudu are on one side and Jiang Luo is walking towards the west side of the house when a man comes up to him.


    Jiang Luo walked up quickly, but when he got closer, he found that the man was none other than the Custodian who had tea with the Old Master yesterday.


    The fatalist also saw him.


    From a distance, it looked as if a layer of white snow was draped over the hair of the fatalist¡¯s shoulders, and the snow coloured his eyebrows and eyelashes white as well. But that was only the colour of the fatalist¡¯s hair.


    The background behind the predestined man is clearly green, but he himself looks as if he has just stepped off a snowy mountain, somewhat like an albino.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s speed slowed as the fatalist walked up to him, a pair of eyes that seemed to be over a hundred years old looking at him gently, ¡°What are you doing here, young friend?¡±


    It was strange, obviously young looking, but with the attitude of an elder.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sir invited Old Tian Shifu¡¯s guests to the front to listen to the lessons.¡±


    The Fatalist nodded knowingly and said gently, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I have to go back to the other guests.¡±


    The predestined man suddenly laughed as he said, ¡°I am the only one who lives here.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Luo froze, he walked back alone with the predestined man.


    Halfway down the path, a bird fell from a nearby tree. With a twist in his step, the predestined man walked to the tree and held up the bird, which was wailing with a wounded wing.


    The fatalist patiently wrapped the broken wing of the bird with the talisman paper, but the bird continued to chirp, its cry becoming more and more mournful and angry.


    The fatalist looked up and there were spots of blood on the tree, which he followed to the other side of the tree, where he saw a young bird that had fallen to its death underneath.


    ¡°So it was the death of the young bird and the mother¡¯s heartbreak.¡± The fatalist sighed compassionately and brushed his fingertips over the bird¡¯s feathers, ¡°It¡¯s pitiful too.¡±


    Jiang Luo is an accurate judge of people, and as he looks at the fatalist at this moment, he can see that the fatalist is truly grieving for a bird.


    He is compassionate as if he were accommodating all beings, without a trace of falsehood.


    Jiang Luo sighs, a complete contrast to Chi You¡¯s hypocrisy.


    But in the next second, the predestined man had the bird by the neck, but his hand tightened slowly and calmly.


    The bird¡¯s call grows in pitch and eventually returns to silence.


    Jiang Luo looked at him in shock.


    The fatalist noticed the look in his eyes and he looked towards Jiang Luo, confused, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Why did you kill it.¡±


    The predestined man said, ¡°It is not killing.¡±


    He smiled, his eyes still as full of pure kindness as ever, ¡°It was in too much pain and I was just helping to put it out of that pain.¡±


    He answered so righteously that Jiang Luo was unable to speak.


    But the predestined man clearly did not need Jiang Luo¡¯s answer, and after burying the mother bird and the fallen young under a tree, he lifted his steps and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Luo was still too shaken by the scene he had just witnessed to say anything, but the fatalist took the initiative and said to him, ¡°Your master thinks very highly of you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Luo faked a smile, ¡°Thank you, Master, for looking up to me.¡±


    ¡°You are a good boy,¡± whispered the predestined man, looking at Jiang Luo with a strange look, ¡°and one day you will make a name for yourself.¡±


    Jiang Luo was looking at him, but remembered the bird he had crushed to death. What kind of person can take a life without a trace of malice?


    After a long moment, he curled his lips, ¡°You are very complimentary.¡±


    *


    While the Old Master was lecturing, three people were sitting in Tian Shifu¡¯s study.


    Feng Li said with an expressionless face, ¡°So you suspect that my disciple is possessed by an evil spirit?¡±


    A layer of sweat rose behind Chi Zhongye¡¯s back as he took the lead in clearing the air, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, Qi Yong did.¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s father Qi Yong laughed bitterly, ¡°That was an idea I had earlier, but Chi Lao was right, Jiang Luo was right under your nose and there was no way he could have been possessed. But I lost Yuan Tianzhu there, and Qi Ye went through another car accident last night ¡­¡­¡±


    His voice shook, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the amulet, he would have died! Qi Ye told me that last night he saw Chi You in the guise of a powerful ghost and that Chi You threatened him, which is why the accident happened.


    Feng Li twirled the jade trigger finger in his hand and said slowly and deliberately, ¡± Why would Chi You make a move against the Qi family?¡±


    Qi¡¯s father and Chi Zhongye look at each other.


    Tian Shifu was not involved in their death of Chi You, and the Old Master probably did not tell Feng Li the truth about the incident.


    Then they would be even less likely to tell the truth.


    Chi Zhongye looked straight and lowered his voice, ¡°I wonder if the Heavenly Master has ever seen Chi You¡¯s soul?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him,¡± Feng Li added, ¡°and he¡¯s not to be underestimated.¡±


    Chi Zhongye¡¯s voice was even lower, ¡°As you can see, Chi You has a lot of resentment.¡±


    Feng Li narrows his eyes.


    He could see it.


    Even at the first sight of Chi You, Feng Li noticed the powerful aura of resentment.


    ¡°If you refine such an evil spirit, its power will be boundless,¡± Chi Zhongye said, ¡°People say that the Chi family¡¯s most powerful art is the art of puppetry, but in fact, the most powerful art should be the art of soul refining, after all, even the souls of the dead can be refined¡­ ¡­If Master Feng agrees to cooperate with us, our Chi family will definitely refine Chi You¡¯s soul into your god or into your weapon.¡±


    When you make a deal with Feng Li, you have to put the benefits on the table.


    Feng Li asked, ¡°What do you want.¡±


    Chi Zhongye hastened to say, ¡°We don¡¯t need anything from you either. According to you, your disciple Jiang Luo has already separated from Chi You, but Chi You is still pestering Jiang Luo. ¡­¡­ The first mid-term exams are coming up at the twelve universities across the country. We just want to make some moves to use your disciple as bait to catch Chi You in the midterm exams at Bai Hua University ¡­¡­ What do you think?¡±


    Father Qi added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let your pupil get hurt.¡±


    Feng Li is lost in thought.


    Feng Li nods, then picks up his tea to say goodbye.


    Qi and his father had the good sense to leave, and when they were far enough away from Tian Shifu, Chi Zhongye asked, ¡°How do you plan to use Jiang Luo to catch Chi You?¡±


    Qi¡¯s father¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Do you really want Jiang Luo to come back alive? Have you forgotten what he once said about avenging Chi You?¡±


    Fearful of Feng Li, Chi Zhongye said with some trepidation, ¡°But isn¡¯t he distant from Chi You?¡±


    ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true or not,¡± Qi¡¯s father¡¯s dark clouds overshadowed him as he said with a sullen face, ¡°the safest outcome would be for them to come back and die together in the mid-term examination.¡±


    ¡°That predestined person?¡±


    ¡°The Fatal Man has not come down from the mountain for twenty-seven years,¡± whispered Father Qi as if he was afraid of disturbing something, ¡°he has stayed on Chang Baishan since Chi You was born, and it was only after Chi You¡¯s death that he was seen coming down in the last few months. ¡±


    ¡°Sacrificing a few more people for the sake of the future of the metaphysical community, I¡¯m sure the Fates will understand us.¡±


    *


    After the lecture, Jiang Luo and his friends stayed overnight in Tian Shifu and returned to school the next day.


    The first thing Jiang Luo did on his return to school was to see the trap he had laid, but all he saw on the coffee table was the heart of the idol and a ruby rose pin.


    There are scorch marks on the heart of the idol, and it looks like the trap cost Chi You a hand.


    Jiang Luo was disinterested as he put his things away. As for the rose pin, every time he saw it, he thought of that extremely dangerous encounter at the entrance to the alley. Jiang Luo threw the pin straight into the lake.


    Chi You If this can still be found, he is completely convinced.


    After that, Jiang Luo took a good two weeks off. Two weeks later, it was time for the mid-term exams.


    The mid-term exams of twelve universities across the country are held at the same time, but in different locations and at different levels of difficulty. When Dean Xu hands them the information, Jiang Luo discovers that the location of the next level turns out to be a luxury cruise ship at sea.


    The cruise ship is called the Angonese and a picture of it is shown below. It has a beautiful and grand appearance, like a beautiful and extravagant aristocratic lady, beautiful and charming enough.


    ¡°There are only three kinds of people who can get on the Angonese cruise ship,¡± Dean Xu said, holding out his finger, ¡°one is the crew, and the other two are the civilians and the rich and powerful. You will need to play the roles of the civilians and the rich and powerful, and join this sailing tour without attracting suspicion to complete this test. The purpose of this mission is to investigate a strange kind of fish.¡±


    ¡°Strange fish?¡±


    Dean Xu said, ¡°Yes, a fish called blood eel.¡±


    ¡°After investigation, the cruise ship travels deep into the Caribbean every year at this time of year, a few miles off the sailing route, where it has reached the high seas. No one knows what happened on the ship, but after each return, many people died on board. But even so, the following year¡¯s ship sailed with untold numbers of people running to this ship.¡±


    ¡°What was even weirder was that every person who came on and off the boat kept their mouth shut about the purpose of the trip. It took us a lot of effort to learn that they were going to look for a fish called ¡®blood eels¡¯.¡±


    Dean Xu said solemnly, ¡± Qi Ye is injured and he is unable to take part in this examination. We got eight tickets for the boat, so we hope you can complete your mission and return successfully.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the boat tickets are all purchased using someone else¡¯s real information, and you will have to play someone else¡¯s identity from the moment you board the boat. Among the tickets, there are two tickets for the rich and six tickets for the commoners, which you will choose by lot.¡±


    Jiang Luo casually drew one and turned it over to see that it was a rich man¡¯s boat ticket.


    The person he was impersonating was called ¡± Zhong Wei¡±, Jiang Luo read through the identity card and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡± Zhong Wei¡± is a well-spent playboy, good-looking, flirtatious and bold. Jiang Luo liked this setting.


    Another rich man¡¯s ticket was also drawn, and it was Ge Zhu, a poor man¡¯s ticket. Ge Zhu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the rich man¡¯s ticket, weeping with surprise and choking back tears, ¡°I never thought I would have this day!¡±


    Dean Xu laughed at their antics for a while and clapped his hands, ¡°All right, all right, pay attention. The boarding of the Angonese is very strict and will check every guest from the hairline to the teeth, so be prepared and don¡¯t reveal yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly,¡± Dean Xu laughed harshly, ¡°be safe.¡±


    Several people agreed with smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dean.¡±

 CH 84

    After the mission, Dean Xu left Jiang Luo alone to talk about the accident that occurred during the last mission.


    After the talent show, Jiang Luo, Ye Xun and Lu Youyi discussed the matter of Fu Yuaner and the illusion of Qi Men Dun Jia and told Dean Xu about it.


    Dean Xu had investigated until now, and had a definite answer. He purposely dispersed the others and closed the door again before saying, ¡°You guys guessed right, it was indeed the Chi family and Qi family who moved.¡±


    ¡°Fu Yuaner¡¯s corpse was taken from the tournament by the Chi family, Fu Yuaner was an ordinary person but had a spirit body. Such a corpse is most suitable to be used as a puppet, and there are definitely not many puppets of this quality in the Chi family¡¯s possession,¡± Dean Xu said seriously, ¡°As for the illusion, only the Qi family¡¯s elders can achieve that level of skill. But unfortunately, although I have concluded that these two families are the ones who did it, I have searched for half a month and found no evidence.¡±


    Dean Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Nowadays, there are three forces in the XuanXue world. On the one hand, there are the six elite schools, and on the other hand, there are the twelve universities. The state stands in the middle, impartial, maintaining the balance between us. When something like this happens, if I¡¯m honest with you, they won¡¯t admit it even if you¡¯re not in trouble, so in the end it¡¯ll have to go away. Unless you can produce evidence, let the state do the talking.¡±


    But therein lies the trouble spot.


    The law is all about ¡°suspicion without proof¡±, but those who study metaphysics are not the same as ordinary people, they always have some mysterious methods. Their methods are so mysterious and unpredictable that it is difficult to leave tangible evidence.


    Ye Xun¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Dean, why are they coming to kill us?¡±


    Dean Xu sighed and waved his hand, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to go and ask these two what they think.¡±


    Lu Youyi spat out, ¡°Are they looking at us because they saw someone from our school making a name for themselves at the competition and overpowering someone from their family?¡±


    When he finished, he poked Jiang Luo, ¡°Luo, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Jiang Luo said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re saying can be exactly the same, only unrelated.¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo added: ¡°In fact, when I heard that Qi Ye wouldn¡¯t be there for this test, I always had the feeling that they would do it again.¡±


    After all, Qi¡¯s father was determined to get rid of him.


    But Jiang Luo isn¡¯t too worried.


    The Chi family is now a little piece of trash in his eyes, and without Chi You there are no more fearful fangs.


    As for the Qi family, their weakness is obvious: such a large family has produced a simple sheep like Qi Ye, who is clearly their weakness. Jiang Luo does not want to hurt Qi Ye, but he can use this as a threat to the Qi family.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m afraid will happen,¡± Dean Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the police and have them follow far behind the Angonese to try to keep you safe. Remember, life first, examination second, if you are in danger, don¡¯t hesitate to get in a lifeboat and run.¡±


    The three men looked at each other and nodded.


    *


    Two days later, Delta Mouth Marina.


    Seagulls fly by, the sea is calm and the wind rolls up the quay with a salty smell.


    The luxurious and spectacular Angonese is docked on the beach.


    The quay was already full of people who looked up in awe at the Angonese in the blazing sun. The dazzling sunlight reflected all colours of brilliance on the clean white body of this work of art, and huge shadows spread over them from the sea. Most of those covered by the shadows were commoners dressed in ordinary, even shabby, clothes, but there were also some rich people dressed in fine and decent clothes.


    The crew put the ladder rack in place and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±


    The Angonese has two embarkation ports, one for the commoners leading to the bottom and one for the rich and famous leading to the top. Both embarkation ports are guarded by the crew, while the captain stands at the entrance to the rich passage with a warm smile on his face.


    The Angonese is ticketed, but in addition to the tickets, all those boarding the ship are subjected to strict and careful checks to prevent anyone carrying any electronic devices capable of communicating with the outside world and transmitting messages on board.


    Yes, the Angonese does not accept guests with technological products.


    Such a strange set-up should not have been accepted. But those who came on board acquiesced to this rule, even if they were blas¨¦ and wealthy.


    It is now time for the guests to board the ship.


    The wealthy lined up in twos and threes, and after the crew had checked the tickets on the ground, they were the first to take the luggage away for inspection and carry it to their respective rooms.


    The wealthy people whose tickets had been checked then boarded the ship and were checked in detail by another group of people to see if they had any devices on them that could be filmed or recorded.


    The Rich Passage is in good order.


    In contrast to here, the first level is particularly crowded and noisy at the civilian passageway.


    Everyone is sweating and crammed into the crowd with their luggage in hand. The stench of sweat and feet, the cursing of men and the high heels of women make for a distracting prelude.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, taking off his cap and fanning himself with his backhand, ¡°I¡¯m dying from the hundreds of people crammed on board and they¡¯re checking so carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Youyi said wanly, ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty my throat is smoking.¡±


    Wen Renlian handed him the water in his hand and laughed, ¡± Kuang Zheng didn¡¯t sweat a bit, you guys are turning into dry bodies.¡±


    ¡°Is it the same?¡± Lu Youyi drank half a bottle of water in one gulp, wiped his mouth comfortably and looked at Kuang Zheng with envy and jealousy, ¡± Kuang Zheng spends his days by the fire, he is used to this kind of temperature. But what I envy most is ¡­¡­ compared to Kuang Zheng.¡±


    His gaze shifted to the sparsely populated passageway of the rich, ¡°Oing, so envious.¡±


    Ye Xun looked down, rubbing the sweat from his head on Xiao Fen¡¯s body as he looked around at the people, ¡°Something is very wrong.¡±


    ¡°They all look poor,¡± he saw a man blow his nose and wipe his fingers casually on his body, ¡°or at least don¡¯t have the spare cash that would come to buy an expensive boat ticket.¡±


    Regular boat tickets also cost a four-figure sum.


    Wen Renlian whispered, ¡°Yes, and the number of ordinary people boarding the ship is several times greater than the rich and famous. They still seem to be so much in demand.¡±


    What was on the cruise ship that made them willing to pay such a ¡°large sum of money¡± to get on board?


    On the Rich Passage.


    The men were dressed as gentlemen, the women as glamorous. Everyone was wearing extremely eye-catching watches and jewellery, but even so, there were always a few people who stood out.


    The crewman trotted all the way to the ground, came to the guest and bent down and said respectfully, ¡°Guest, please give me your luggage.¡±


    The dark-haired young man in sunglasses handed him the luggage and boat ticket in his hand carelessly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The dark-haired young man is dressed in a casual outfit, his bright black hair cascading over his shoulders. Sunglasses cover his eyebrows, but the line of his jaw is graceful and sharp. His lips are the colour of roses and contain a touch of flirtatious elegance.


    Now it¡¯s his turn to board, and behind him, Ge Zhu tries hard to look like a rich man.


    The two of them walked up the stairs. Ge Zhu whispered, ¡± Jiang Luo , you look like you¡¯re really rich.¡±


    Two days before boarding the ship, Ge Zhu went to Lu Youyi to learn what it means to be a rich man. But Lu Youyi had no such thing, so he had to learn how to be a rich man from the screen.


    However, Ge Zhu was a bit shy when he first saw such a big ship and such a big show.


    Jiang Luo turned back, pulled his sunglasses up the bridge of his nose to look at him, and whispered, ¡°Just remember four words ¨C no one in sight.¡±


    Ge Zhu coughed twice, ¡°I try.¡±


    Jiang Luo has never been a rich man either, but he knows Chi You.


    Take that Chi You attitude and take away the appearance of gentleness, that arrogance and coldness, and no one will ever suspect him of being who he is.


    On board, the captain smiles and reaches out to shake Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, a man who has been out at sea for years and who smells of the sea air left over from years of travel.


    ¡°Welcome to our distinguished guests aboard the Angonese,¡± the Captain shook Ge Zhu¡¯s hand again, ¡°Good morning, Mr Zhong Wei, Mr Lu Qi.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said in a good mood, ¡°Hello, Captain.¡±


    The captain held out his hand to the right, ¡°Please go there for the last check and wish you a pleasant tour in advance.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu walk to the right and enter a beautifully decorated room.


    Two crew members were already waiting in the room, they put on their gloves and came to Jiang Luo and the two men, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to do one last check for you, please cooperate.¡±


    Jiang Luo nods and opens his hand for the crew to inspect. But the crewman is about to touch him when he stops abruptly and says towards the door, ¡°First mate.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head to see a tall man walking leisurely through the door.


    The man should be of mixed Chinese and Western descent, with a deep silhouette and dark blonde hair blown by the sea breeze, falling gracefully and loosely around eyes as deep blue as the sea.


    The crew walked over and said, ¡°First mate, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check on this guest,¡± the first mate intoned, raising his voice, ¡°while you check on the rest of the guests.¡±


    The crew responded with a yes and walked out of the room.


    Next to him, Ge Zhu was being checked for pockets on his body and looked up hastily before lowering his head.


    The first mate walks up to Jiang Luo, who looks at him inquisitively.


    A smile eluded the man¡¯s mouth as he reached out and pulled a pair of white gloves from the box and slowly slipped them on his hands.


    White gloves wrapped around his long, slender fingers, and the first mate¡¯s five fingers spread wide to make them fit even better. With a smile, he lifted his head and walked over to Jiang Luo, saying politely, ¡°Guest, I¡¯m going to start checking you out.¡±


    Pleasant tone of voice.


    ¡°First, please open your mouth.¡±


    The familiarity of the first officer was so strong that, after a few glances, Jiang Luo decided that he must be Chi You. This guy was not even pretending. Jiang Luo¡¯s brow jumped and his lips opened with a frown.


    The white-gloved index finger reaches inside Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and strokes Jiang Luo¡¯s teeth, one by one. His movements are slow and ambiguous, as if he is deliberately slowing down his teasing. After a few moments, Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and teeth become tired and sore, so he takes a step back and tries to close his mouth.


    ¡°No oh guest,¡± the first mate pressed Jiang Luo¡¯s lower teeth down, so forcefully that he propped Jiang Luo¡¯s lips open again, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished checking.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes glowed with fire and he glared at the first mate.


    Lips open long enough for his mouth to fucking drool. Jiang Luo is uncomfortable, his eyes sweeping over the first mate¡¯s face, his fists quietly clenching.


    The first mate took his time and finally finished examining the inside of his lips. He slowly withdrew his finger from inside and nudged Jiang Luo¡¯s lips as if to linger, praising him, ¡°The guest¡¯s teeth are neat and clean, very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jiang Luo sneered as he took the water and rinsed his mouth, ¡°I like my teeth too.¡±


    The first mate took the handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped the crystalline water from between his fingers. He looked at the handkerchief with a pityingly unmistakable expression that surprisingly looked a bit like a ginseng spirit looking at Jiang Luo letting the bath water run.


    ¡°So next, I¡¯m going to check your hair.¡±


    The first officer moved a chair in front of Jiang Luo and said courteously, ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    Jiang Luo sat down with a leathery smile and said in a bad tone, ¡°I wish you¡¯d speed up a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the first mate, bending over, ¡°I will take your advice.¡±


    The cool touch of the glove brushes against Jiang Luo¡¯s scalp.


    The first mate chatted idly, ¡°Where are the guests from?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°I think your code of practice states that you don¡¯t ask customers about their privacy.¡±


    The first mate smothered a laugh, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Sliding his fingers into the ends of Jiang Luo¡¯s hair, the first mate added, ¡°The guest¡¯s surname is Zhong? That¡¯s a rare surname.¡±


    ¡°That would be your lack of insight,¡± Jiang Luo asked rhetorically, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Winston.¡±


    ¡°Winston, good, I¡¯ll remember you,¡± Jiang Luo teased him with a sideways glance, ¡°go on.¡±


    The hair was soon examined and Jiang Luo regained his feet and opened his arms.


    The first mate examined the side of his waist to both arms, gradually sliding down to his wrists. The white-gloved hands work their way down the backs of the hands and gently insert themselves into the guest¡¯s fingers.


    The dark haired guest smirked, the heat between his lips sweeping dangerously across the first mate¡¯s chin, ¡°First mate, you seem to be harassing me.¡±


    The first mate gave a look of surprise, ¡°What makes a guest think that?¡±


    He is taller than Jiang Luo and his arms are longer than Jiang Luo¡¯s. The white gloves touch Jiang Luo¡¯s fingertips with ease, touching lightly on the rounded nails before retracting extremely quickly.


    ¡°The proportions are perfect too,¡± the first mate didn¡¯t mince words in praise, ¡°you are the most beautiful of all the guests I¡¯ve seen boarding today.¡±


    Jiang Luo lowered his hand, his nails scratching blood from the back of the first mate¡¯s hand as he said, teasingly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a lot, and your compliments are so tedious that it¡¯s hard for me to say ¡®thank you for the compliment¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The first mate sighed sadly, ¡°I¡¯ll need to think of some more novel compliments then.¡±


    He said, ¡°Guest, please turn around.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned around.


    Alongside Ge Zhu, who had reached the final stage, he looked up at Jiang Luo , incredibly puzzled, ¡°Jiang ¡­¡­ Zhong Wei , why are you so slow?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°That¡¯s probably because the one who examined me has a handicap.¡±


    The impatience in his tone was not disguised in any way, the arrogance and insolence of a rich man on full display. Such a capricious look would have made his hands tremble with fear if he had been examined by a real crew member.


    But the first mate¡¯s hand was steady, even extraordinarily scrupulous in not missing every unchecked spot, literally checking from hairline to tooth, from fingertip to toe.


    By the time Jiang Luo had been thoroughly examined, Ge Zhu had been sitting around for several minutes in a daze.


    The first mate handed Jiang Luo¡¯s jacket over with a perfect smile, ¡°The inspection is over, thank you for your cooperation. You will go out and turn right, just keep walking to your room.¡±


    Jiang Luo, with his jacket on, gives him a nonchalant look and turns to walk out with Ge Zhu.


    Ge Zhu was about to go to the right when he saw Jiang Luo go to the left. He followed him, puzzled, and wondered, ¡°Why are you going this way?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll find the captain.¡±


    The captain was still standing at the entrance to the passage, and when he saw Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu coming, he saw a glint of surprise in his eyes and came forward and said, ¡°May I help you two guests?¡±


    ¡°There is one thing,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°Captain, I have a complaint to make to you about a crew member.¡±


    The captain was even more surprised and he shuffled off, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The first mate on this ship, a man called Winston,¡± Jiang Luo pulled up a smile that was anything but nice, ¡°I want to file a complaint against him for sexual harassment of me. I hope you will do justice to it, my only request, tell this Winston to get his ass in the shit and stay out of my face.¡±


    Captain: ¡°¡­¡­ is.¡±

 CH 85

    The dark-haired guest received a positive answer from the captain, nodded in satisfaction and walked back with Ge Zhu.


    They hadn¡¯t gone two steps when they heard a clamour from the civilian channel. Jiang Luo looked back and saw that one of the crew had roughly thrown a civilian overboard, who had smashed into the sea and crawled to the shore in disarray.


    The crewman was powerful and strong, with a face full of flesh. He grabbed the side of the boat and yelled at the poor man who had fallen overboard: ¡°How dare you board without a ticket, get out of here and if I see you again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡±


    The poor man crawling to the shore was punched in the face, his nose was bloodied, and he shrank back timidly, plucking up the courage to say, ¡°I had a ticket, but you tore it up-¡±


    The crew sneered, ¡°And you dare to lie?¡±


    The poor people who had been thrown overboard were dumbfounded for a while, and left in a huff.


    A crew member next to Jiang Luo said, ¡°His name is Cheng Li, and he¡¯s the worst-tempered man on our ship, a bastard who abandons his wife and daughter and likes to bully the poor, and is full of lies and bullshit. If you need anything, you¡¯d better not call him.¡±


    Below, Cheng Li spits in the water and curses as he walks away.


    Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu finished watching the action and said goodbye to the crew. On the way, Ge Zhu asked, ¡°Jiang Luo, did that first mate Winston really harass you?¡±


    At these words, Jiang Luo, who had looked angry, gave an unexpected smile.


    Jiang Luo discovers a secret of the evil spirits.


    Called a secret, it was more like a joke. The evil spirits who lusted after him didn¡¯t seem to know how to express their desire.


    As he examines him, the demon¡¯s movements are provocative and ambiguous, but there is always some unrequited lust running around in his palms. The ghost smiles lightly and effortlessly, but Jiang Luo can feel the gloomy, unexplained irritation inside him.


    How ridiculous.


    Chi You, an evil spirit so powerful that it seems to be omnipresent and omnipotent, a Chi family ruler with a deep heart and huge plans ¨C can¡¯t even make love.


    Jiang Luo almost laughed out loud when he found out about it.


    He laughs at Chi You in his mind and regrets the words you once said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck him¡±, which gave him a sudden sense of crisis.


    How had he used his life preserver in the alleyway in the first place? In that situation, I guess Chi You didn¡¯t even know how to fuck him, or at most followed that vague bed scene on TV and touched him haphazardly a few times without any rules. Too bad, too bad, a life-saving charm was wasted!


    Jiang Luo suppressed a laugh at Ge Zhu¡¯s strange gaze as he coughed lightly and opened the door to the room, ¡°His actions make me uncomfortable, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±


    Ge Zhu followed him in, and when Jiang Luo closed the door, he relaxed completely and slumped on the sofa, saying, ¡°It¡¯s exhausting pretending to be rich.¡±


    Ge Zhu has a Buddhist aura, so unearthly that he seems to be untouched by copper, and to change his temperament, he has put on several large gold chains that hurt his neck.


    As Jiang Luo walks out onto the balcony, Ge Zhu takes off his gold chain, exhales happily and follows suit. Looking down, a large number of people had already come up to board the ship.


    They looked at it for a while and Ge Zhu said, ¡°Strange ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see any children in the crowd boarding the ship?¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned and looked closely at the people, ¡°There are indeed no children.¡±


    Ge Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he pointed down, ¡°Look, Wen Renlian and the others are coming aboard.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks towards the civilian passage, where several companions have already walked onto the boat.


    They came back indoors from the balcony and Ge Zhu saw an invitation and a black box sitting on the coffee table. He picked it up and looked it over, ¡± Jiang Luo , here¡¯s an invitation to the prom.¡±


    Jiang Luo walks over and takes the invitation and reads it over.


    On board the Angonese, even though there is a lack of electronics, entertainment for the wealthy is decidedly plentiful.


    This evening, on the day the Angonese sails, a ball will be held in the ballroom. This ball is open to both rich and commoners. But there is a strange rule: the rich people have to wear half a mask and draw lots with the commoners before the ball starts. If you draw a card with chains on it, you become a ¡°slave¡±.


    The master has the right to choose the slave, but the slave has no right to refuse the master¡¯s choice.


    The rules are bold, but the invitations are by invitation only and do not oblige everyone to join.


    However, if it is added, it is considered a default rule.


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, ¡°I assume you have such an invitation in your room.¡±


    Ge Zhu went back to his room to have a look and soon he brought the same invitation and a silver box, ¡°You guessed it, mine contains exactly the same contents as yours.¡±


    Both men unwrapped the box and inside was a mask that covered the upper half of their faces.


    In Jiang Luo¡¯s box is a black mask. The ruby embellishes the side of the face with a blossoming fire-red rose, and black feathers are pinned to the ears in a mysterious and beautiful way, like a noble accessory from Western mythology.


    He gently picks up the mask and looks sideways into Ge Zhu¡¯s box. Inside Ge Zhu¡¯s box is a silver mask, much more simple than the one Jiang Luo is holding.


    Ge Zhu said uncertainly, ¡± Jiang Luo , are we attending the ball tonight? This lottery rule doesn¡¯t give me a good feeling.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very good about it either, but I¡¯m going to attend anyway,¡± Jiang Luo shrugged, hiding the curiosity and excitement that came from such rules, ¡°figuring out the secrets of this ship is the only way to figure out what the hell a blood eel is. Not to mention that at the ball is the perfect time for us to meet up with Lu Youyi and the others.¡±


    Ge Zhu sighed, worried, ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope we get a good draw.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s excitement stalled at his words.


    If you play your hand ¡­¡­ will he draw the master card?


    But how can anyone be unlucky all the time? Jiang Luo convinced himself that perhaps he had been lucky, otherwise how could he have drawn the rich man¡¯s ticket?


    With that thought, he steadied again.


    While they were resting, Lu Youyi and the others returned to their rooms.


    The regular rooms are small, have cramped beds and are two to a room. Only three bottles of mineral water per room are free, the rest is nothing else.


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun in one room, Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu in one room, Kuang Zheng and Sai Liaoer in one room.


    Once they had put their things away, they stood by the door and watched the people coming and going looking for a room.


    ¡°Over here over here, you¡¯re in the wrong place!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s shoe got stepped off? Come and take it away.¡±


    Yelling and noise mingled as six people gathered in a room and saw the same invitation to the ball.


    ¡°Want to go?¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu asked.


    Wen Renlian read over the contents of the invitation and nodded slowly.


    ¡°I felt like going too,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, sitting on the edge of the bed, ¡°I had just wandered around the stern and was stopped by the crew when I tried to go to the bow, they forbade civilians from entering the bow, according to them it was an area for the rich. ¡±


    ¡°What an age to have such a serious hierarchy,¡± Lu Youyi muttered, ¡°and to have so many people who can tolerate such discrimination rushing to get on board.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it so strange,¡± Wen Renlian said with a smile, ¡°that poor people board a ship, most likely for the money. But a cruise ship is just a cruise ship, sailing into the deep and back, what benefit can they gain from it that will outweigh the risk of death?¡±


    Kuang Zheng suddenly said, ¡°They don¡¯t always know they¡¯re going to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wen Renlian snapped his fingers, ¡°tonight¡¯s ball divides people into two identities. One is a ¡®master¡¯ and the other is a ¡®slave¡¯, and these two words mean many things. Perhaps these poor people boarding the ship are no more than slaves in the eyes of the rich, poor people who have no idea where this cruise ship is going and what they are going to do.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about the rich areas yet, and according to Zhong Qiu, the areas where the rich and the poor operate don¡¯t overlap, so we can¡¯t go to the rich areas to find Jiang Luo and the others, nor can we wait for them to come to us at the risk of being targeted. This was the only place where we could reasonably meet.¡±


    Sai Liaoer nodded in understanding, ¡°Can we draw master cards too?¡±


    Ye Xun said indifferently, ¡°The odds are against it.¡±


    The ball, obviously, was an event for the rich to entertain.


    *


    The Angonese sets sail.


    The shoreline fades away, brushing against a cargo ship. The water in the harbour is murky and yellow, but gradually it turns a deep blue.


    The gulls hovered above the cruise ship, the wind howled and Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt rattled as he looked far up the deck.


    There were already many people standing on the deck, huddled around the railing looking out to sea. A few crew members were also walking through it, checking lifebelts and ropes.


    At sea, time is gradually confused. The rich man¡¯s room has clocks and newspapers and magazines, as well as board games and poker to relieve boredom. Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu played games to pass the time and went for a buffet dinner. When 7pm rolled around, it was time to change and head to the ballroom.


    Night falls and dark clouds obscure the starry sky.


    The ballroom is brightly lit, and the crowd is thriving and lively as they mingle and drink.


    Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu put on their masks, half of their faces concealed. Seeing their masks, the waiter at the door looked respectful as he placed the draw box in his hand on the table and picked up the other one and handed it over, ¡°Two guests, please.¡±


    Jiang Luo gives Ge Zhu a look, encouraging him to go first. Ge Zhu gulped, thinking Fu Sheng is the Supreme Being, and drew out a card with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Luo , ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ge Zhu opened one eye and falteringly turned the card over, the next instant snapping out a sigh of relief, ¡°Crown card.¡±


    It means becoming the ¡°owner¡± of the initiative.


    Jiang Luo silently looked twice at the card in his hand, suppressing the dangerous thought of snatching it away, and looked to the waiter, ¡°Has anyone drawn a slave card from this box of lottery cards?¡±


    The waiter smiled and said, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been one yet.¡±


    Relieved for the moment, Jiang Luo reached into the draw box, selected a card and was about to take it out when another hand also reached into the box. The white gloved fingers entwine with Jiang Luo¡¯s, and cards the size of playing cards pile up next to their hands.


    Jiang Luo looks up, and behind him, a man in a pure white mask, looking deceptively familiar, reveals a high nose and a pale jaw. He smiles pleasantly, and in the night, his dark blue eyes meet Jiang Luo¡¯s through the mask.


    ¡°First Mate,¡± the attendant bent down, ¡°you can¡¯t have two people drawing at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Shhh,¡± the man held his other hand up in front of his lips, ¡°you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    The waiter stopped talking and acquiesced to the man¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Guest, I think you¡¯ve chosen the wrong card,¡± the first mate looked to Jiang Luo, a certain nasty tease dripping from the corners of his charismatic mouth as he said slowly, ¡°You can choose this one.¡±


    In the draw box, which no one can see, Jiang Luo¡¯s hand is charmingly drawn with an itchy circular mark on a card.

 CH 86

    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression suddenly turned a little strange.


    In the eyes of the evil spirits, it was a mixture of fear and anger. The dark-haired young man must have had a lot of anger built up, but Jiang Luo was only holding back his laughter.


    Jiang Luo only found Chi You funny because he didn¡¯t even know how to use a real gun, but he came up to tease people.


    Even Jiang Luo jumped at the chance to jump in the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    He raised an eyebrow, the narrow tails of his eyes sweeping over the first mate with a smirk, a glance that seemed to be wrapped in a honeyed veneer, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    In the draw box, he gently touched the card in his palm and smiled flirtatiously, ¡°First Officer, you want me to take this one?¡±


    The surface of the card is smooth and there are no bumps to be felt. But Jiang Luo didn¡¯t believe that Chi You would be so kind as to come and give him the master card he wanted.


    On the contrary, Chi You is clearly here to deliberately disrupt him and fill him with trouble.


    Just as with the cup of Hehe charm water, Jiang Luo could not have fallen for Chi You¡¯s scheme again.


    The evil spirit¡¯s pure white mask was cut in half in the night and light, and it even looked a little silent and terrifying, he laughed softly, ¡°Trust me, the card I hold is the one you want.¡±


    His tone teased, ¡°That card in the guest¡¯s hand is not often seen.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks critically at every expression on the evil spirit¡¯s face.


    The evil spirit smiled calmly, a hint of interest in his deep eyes. The card in his hand continues to draw circles on Jiang Luo¡¯s skin, carelessly, as if he is certain of Jiang Luo¡¯s choice.


    Jiang Luo smiled suddenly, his fingers inside the draw box moving forward, tracing the evil spirit¡¯s glove ambiguously. Jiang Luo winked at him, ¡°Mr. First Officer, but I¡¯ve always had the feeling that you¡¯re up to no good.¡±


    If the evil spirits can molest Jiang Luo, why can¡¯t Jiang Luo molest them back.


    It was great to suppress the evil spirit, provided, of course, that it had lost its ability to eat Jiang Luo.


    On the side, Ge Zhu waited patiently for them, and the waiter¡¯s expression did not show the slightest sign of wrongdoing. For from the looks of it, no one would have thought that their hands had been drawn together inside the draw box.


    The evil spirit hooks Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers, just a handshake, but there is an endless itch, as if they were linked by a root, an invisible thread that binds these two equally long and bony hands.


    The dark fire in the man¡¯s deep blue eyes rose slightly, ¡°I suddenly have some regrets.¡±


    The card slid onto Jiang Luo¡¯s fingertips, the tip gently touching the dark-haired youth¡¯s full fingertips, leaving a fleeting red mark.


    The evil spirit said with deep meaning, ¡°Perhaps it would be good to let you draw this card away.¡±


    At these words, Jiang Luo suddenly hesitated.


    He looked at the evil spirit¡¯s puzzled smile and began to wonder if this was another one of Chi You¡¯s traps.


    He drew the master card, and Chi You¡¯s comment was intended only to confuse him, handing him a slave card as well. But it is also possible that he did draw the slave card, and the evil spirits seem to be helping him, but they know that Jiang Luo will not accept his hand, and when the result is known, Jiang Luo will only look at the master card that has passed him by and regret it.


    So, should he change his cards or not?


    The evil spirit seemed to see his wavering, and his laugh was more than a little amused and compelling, ¡°So which one do you choose, guest?¡±


    The waiter duly voiced a reminder, ¡°Guest, please draw out your card.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled calmly and looked confident: ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    He lifted his eyes to look at the evil spirit and crooked his finger towards him.


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow and bent closer.


    ¡°Mr. Evil Ghost,¡± he said as the dark-haired youth¡¯s spit sprayed over Chi You¡¯s ear, ¡°this shell of yours is not as pleasing to me as your original body.¡±


    The knot in the evil spirit¡¯s throat rolled lightly as he smothered a laugh, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Their breaths intertwined and the evil spirit did not expect Jiang Luo to come forward. He was in a good mood, ¡°Based on your beauty today, guest, I couldn¡¯t resist reminding you again.¡±


    The card in the evil spirit¡¯s hand was inserted into Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers, ¡°This one, it suits you best.¡±


    The words stopped in Jiang Luo¡¯s ears as if to say: this is a slave card that is best suited to your identity.


    Jiang Luo chortled lightly, his mind made up. He put away his smile decisively, and drew out his hand, taking out his own card, ¡°No, I think this is the best card for me.¡±


    The smile on the evil spirit¡¯s lips turned to false regret as he followed suit and the white card spun around, the one with the crown design facing Jiang Luo.


    ¡°Master card.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked uncertainly at the golden crown on his card, and after a long moment he lowered his head and gradually removed his thumb from his own card, looking steadily at the middle design for a few seconds before suddenly smiling in a relaxed tone, ¡°How lucky that I am also a master card.¡±


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, he naturally inserted the card into his breast pocket and said with a big smile, ¡°Thanks for the good luck the first mate brought me, guys, we¡¯re going onto the dance floor.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and glanced back at the first mate, ¡°By the way, I remember I once complained to the captain about you and he promised me that he would make sure that you would not be seen in my presence again.¡±


    ¡°But never mind,¡± he shrugged, turning around, his dark hair cutting a dashing, handsome arc through the air, ¡°after all, some people are like a bug that you can¡¯t shake off.¡±


    At the words, they had stepped into the midst of the dancing crowd.


    After a moment of silence at the gate, the attendant took the initiative and said, ¡°First Mate ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t read his deck.¡± The first mate interrupted.


    The attendant wondered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Crown Card?¡±


    The first mate gave a laugh and said to himself, ¡°And yes, with a loser like ¡­¡­ you guys¡± how could you possibly see through him.


    The music in the ballroom is soft and gentle.


    Dodging the waiters with their glasses, Jiang Luo¡¯s feet flew.


    Ge Zhu could barely catch up with him, ¡± Jiang Luo, how can you walk so fast? I just realized today that your legs are really long.¡±


    Jiang Luo was faster, and only slowed down when he turned his head and saw no Chi You. He pulled Ge Zhu to the corner and his face sank.


    Ge Zhu¡¯s heart lifted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo draws his own card from his pocket, his thumb down to reveal the design above.


    The black chains are unmistakable.


    Ge Zhu : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took him a long time to find his voice, ¡°So Lu Youyi¡¯s words about your milk poisoning and bad luck were true.¡±


    Jiang Luo felt a pang of solidity as he said feebly, ¡°This time it was just an exception.¡±


    Ge Zhu¡¯s eyes were clearly unconvinced, but being a good man, he reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jiang Luo, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get lucky. As the saying goes, the time will come, the time will come, and if you have bad luck this time, good things will come next time.¡±


    Jiang Luo exhaled a foul breath as he put the deck back in his pocket, ¡°You¡¯re right. As a matter of urgency, I need to get myself a new deck.¡±


    Ge Zhu : ¡°How do I change?¡±


    Jiang Luo looks towards the door.


    They had just made their way through many, many people. The rich and the poor in the ballroom are extremely easy to distinguish, not only by their clothes and mannerisms, but most strikingly by the presence or absence of masks on their faces.


    The rich all wore masks that covered half of their faces, masks that were either ornate or understated, details that were all high and extravagant. The poor, on the other hand, had their faces cleanly exposed, as if they were goods to be gauged for their value on such occasions.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze moves to the wall.


    The rules of the ball are posted on the wall.


    Rule 1: You cannot refuse someone¡¯s request to see the cards.


    Article 2: The ¡°slave¡± must obey the ¡°master¡± without restriction.


    Article 3: When the master and slave perform on stage, the ¡°master¡± must ensure the safety of the ¡°slave¡±.


    ¡­¡­


    Each one, in its own right, contains huge points of information.


    Compared to two or three, the first is nothing.


    What is a master-slave show, keeping the lives of slaves safe, understood in another way, that it is okay to do other things during the show as long as no one gets killed?


    Would the lives of slaves have been unsecured if not for the performance stage time?


    And who makes the rules, and what are the penalties for not following them.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes sank as his gaze moved back to the first rule.


    With such harsh conditions, the rich have the advantage while the poor are mostly in danger. But as you look around, there are countless civilians at the ball, from women with pretty faces eager to marry into the big money, to men who are dumb enough to hook up with rich women, to middle-aged decadent people with fat ears and greedy eyes who want to have a fling.


    Everyone thinks they¡¯re the lucky ones who get a romantic night out even with a slave tag, but Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t think so.


    The chain card was a hot potato, and Jiang Luo thought, ¡°I¡¯ll replace it immediately.


    By all rights, he should not have been in such a hurry.


    After all, Jiang Luo¡¯s face was covered with a mask and everyone knew he was a rich man, and most of the rich men had master cards. Other rich people with master cards would not have come specifically to see Jiang Luo¡¯s cards, and those who were slaves would have been even less likely to ask Jiang Luo to show them his cards.


    ¨CIt was Chi You who was not at the party in advance.


    Jiang Luo could almost imagine the evil spirit¡¯s amused smile and what he would do when Chi You realised he was a slave.


    A sense of crisis creeps in.


    Jiang Luo was sure that Chi You didn¡¯t know how to express desire, and because of this poisonous milking of himself, Jiang Luo wondered with uncertainty if his deduction that Chi You didn¡¯t know how to have sex could be true.


    Jiang Luo felt his speculation was justified, but a small voice in the back of his mind asked, what if.


    What if you poison the milk again.


    Under the mask, the dark-haired youth¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He beckoned Ge Zhu and whispered, ¡°You will work with me so later ¡­¡­¡±


    After the explanation, the two men reentered the gate.


    Jiang Luo walked up and the waiter saw him and saluted, ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Jiang Luo said slowly, with a rightful capriciousness in his tone, ¡°I lost my card and I want to draw a new one.¡±


    The waiter said calmly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But the number of boxes belonging to the rich is limited and if you wish to redraw, you can only draw from the boxes belonging to the commoners,¡± said the attendant, ¡°Do you still want to draw?¡±


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, ¡°What if those poor people lost their decks?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± the waiter said with a sympathetic expression, ¡°whatever cards they drew before are automatically relegated to ¡®slave¡¯ status.¡±


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips and was about to use his second plan when he saw six people, none other than Lu Youyi, approaching not far away.


    Lu Youyi didn¡¯t recognise him at first, but when they walked in and saw Jiang Luo¡¯s trademark dark hair and figure, they recognised him.


    But pretending not to know each other, they walked up to the waiter.


    Jiang Luo looked at them with dark sympathy and shook his head unobtrusively.


    Stop smoking and go back to bed.


    It¡¯s enough for Ge Zhu and me to come in here.


    When he shook his head, Lu Youyi was the first to reach into the box, and he looked confused at Jiang Luo¡¯s shake of his head before withdrawing his hand from the box the next moment.


    ¡°What kind of card is this?¡± He turned the crown design on the card over for the crowd to see, scratching his head in confusion, ¡°Good or bad?¡±


    The waiter was a little surprised as he congratulated, ¡°Congratulations on drawing the rare master card in this box, the first of the night.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 CH 87

    Lu Youyi was incredibly lucky to win the master card, and although Jiang Luo was heartbroken, a better plan came to mind.


    He stopped stopping them and instead pretended to look extremely upset that the poor man had drawn the master card and said, ¡°Why is there a master card in the commoner¡¯s box?¡±


    The waiter, unsurprised by his performance, said soothingly, ¡°Please understand, my guest, that the result of the draw was not part of our predictions.¡±


    Jiang Luo sneered and stood aside with his arms clasped, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be here to see just what more cards they can draw.¡±


    Lu Youyi came together, but in pairs, pretending not to be familiar with each other. The six of them soon finished drawing their cards, and as Jiang Luo had expected, all of them, except Lu Youyi, drew slave cards.


    Jiang Luo snorted, gloating, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    He looked disinterested and turned to go back to the ballroom, but before he did so, he stopped and asked the waiter, ¡°What if I and the other master both have our eye on a slave?¡±


    ¡°That, of course, depends on the dealings between the two masters,¡± said the waiter, ¡°and anything we are not strictly forbidden to do here, then we can do it all, and we do not interfere in it.¡±


    The waiter added, ¡°Won¡¯t you redraw?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°If I am not satisfied with the redraw, can I keep drawing until I am satisfied?¡±


    The waiter shook his head, ¡°Even for you, it¡¯s just one more chance to draw.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Jiang Luo said nonchalantly, ¡°it would be better to look for my lost crown card.¡±


    The waiter smiled, ¡°Good luck, then.¡±


    Several people split into two waves and entered the hall. Soon, eight people were gathered in the middle of an unnoticed corner.


    Wen Renlian whispers, ¡°Have you lost your deck?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, ¡°I drew the slave card. The loss of the card was just an excuse for me to redraw, a plan that failed, but I didn¡¯t have much hope that it would work either. There was a second and third plan, and Ge Zhu drew the master card, so I could have teamed up with him, but the master-servant would have changed and that plan wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡±


    The rest of the group looked a little worried at this dire situation. But Jiang Luo suddenly burst out laughing, ¡°Originally, with only one master card, I couldn¡¯t do much, but now we have two master cards, we have a lot of room to manoeuvre.¡±


    With a gleam in his eye, he fixed on Lu Youyi, ¡°First, let everyone know that a civilian has drawn the master card.¡±


    *


    The drinks are mellow, the ballroom is bouncing with people, and while the sea breeze is cold outside, it¡¯s warm as spring inside.


    The aroma of young girls and the scent of men¡¯s tobacco mingle as a crowd of rich people mingle and exchange glasses, commenting on the crowd with the eyes of a hunter surveying his prey.


    But there was a sudden commotion among the crowd.


    The rich people looked up to see, ¡°What¡¯s happened there?¡±


    The waiter with the tray said, ¡°A rich man had his eye on a commoner, but the commoner said he was not a slave.¡±


    Civilians who are not slaves? Interesting.


    The rich people gathered around curiously, and the commotion had gathered a large crowd. In the middle of the crowd, a rich man wearing a silver mask and a large gold chain said gruffly, ¡°You say you¡¯re not a slave, so show me your deck.¡±


    Lu Youyi did his best to do what Jiang Luo said was required to attract the attention of the crowd, and he abruptly slammed the glass in his hand to the floor, glaring at Ge Zhu with an exaggerated and fierce expression, ¡°You think I¡¯m lying?¡±


    Ge Zhu was startled by the sound of his glass shattering, luckily he had his mask on and held on to his lines, ¡°Come on, I want to see your cards, are you afraid to show them?¡±


    Lu Youyi said irritably, ¡°Who am I to show you my cards?¡±


    A rich beer-bellied man watching the proceedings decided that the slave was lying, and with a sneer he spoke out, ¡°Look at the wall, the first rule here is that you can¡¯t refuse someone¡¯s request to see the cards.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s face changed, and just when people thought he would admit to lying, they saw the civilian reluctantly pull out his own card and dislike Ge Zhu¡¯s face, ¡°Look, look, I told you I was the master card!¡±


    He obediently let the people watching around him also see the cards in his hand, fearing that others would not be able to see them, Lu Youyi raised his hand until he was tired of putting it down.


    The rich people also saw the cards in his hand.


    They were suddenly disinterested and left in twos and threes. There were also many whispers and remarks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a commoner actually drew the host card, how was this ball planned?¡±


    ¡°Just looking at that civilian¡¯s face makes me sick, such a rat turd mixed in with our group of ¡®masters¡¯.¡±


    Ge Zhu and Lu Youyi have successfully retired to Jiang Luo¡¯s side without a word.


    Lu Youyi and Jiang Luo exchanged the cards in their hands, Jiang Luo whispered, ¡°You protect yourselves, give the master card in Ge Zhu¡¯s hand to whoever needs it, in the eyes of outsiders, the two of you are already master cards, they will not come back to mess with you. You can also protect the two of you as slaves, your safety is partially lifted for now, you will have to be careful when you spy next, as for the rest, wait and cooperate with me as planned.¡±


    Jiang Luo slipped silently into the middle of the ball.


    After not seeing his companion, he straightened his clothes and tacked on a sardonic smile to some noblewomen who were gathered in conversation.


    ¡°Good evening, beautiful ladies,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s chin lifted slightly, his dark hair curving gracefully around his shoulders, ¡°may I join you?¡±


    A couple of noblewomen looked him up and down a few times, looked at each other and smiled flamboyantly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jiang Luo beckoned to a waiter and personally handed the three noblewomen glasses of wine, saying with a smile, ¡°What are the ladies talking about?¡±


    The dark-haired young man looked like a gentleman of great worth. Even though his face was half hidden by a mask, his beautiful eyes and smiling lips were still completely stunning.


    ¡°We were talking about beauty,¡± one of the red-haired noblewomen replied uncomfortably, ¡°about how it¡¯s still the younger ones that have smoother, more elastic skin.¡±


    Jiang Luo said in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a young state now?¡±


    The three noblewomen covered their lips and laughed again. The red-haired noblewoman could not hold back her laughter at the compliment, she touched her face, hardened her vanity and said modestly, ¡°It is not as exaggerated as you say, we came on board, didn¡¯t we just want to look younger? If we were really eighteen and twenty years old, we wouldn¡¯t have come.¡±


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes and continued the conversation along the way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the blood eels are as exaggerated as they are said to be,¡± another noblewoman said worriedly, ¡°but look at the Xue family¡¯s lady, she looks a full twenty years younger. When I went for a massage with her, all the fat that was flabby on her body disappeared too, it was like she had changed.¡±


    ¡°The personality has changed quite a bit too, it¡¯s enviable ¡­¡­ When I told my husband I wished I was twenty years younger too, he came and made fun of me, and look, he¡¯s not boarding a ship now either?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t board ships for beauty, in their eyes, if they have money, they have an endless supply of beauty.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I think the rumour that blood eels increase longevity is more outrageous than the rumour that they can be beautified.¡±


    Blood eels increase longevity and beauty.


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, but after getting this information, he did not go away, but led them by the word and met many of the rich people in the masks.


    Soon, the lights in the ballroom suddenly went out. Three seconds later, the dark lights came on and a catchlight hit the centre of the stage. The waiter standing under the catchlight stood in front of the microphone and said with an enthusiastic smile, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the master slave show stage will now begin!¡±


    ¡°With a bang, the canons above the waiter¡¯s head burst open, sending confetti flying in the air.


    The crowd under the stage applauded enthusiastically, and Jiang Luo heard a wealthy man around him exclaim, ¡°Finally, this one has started.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s voice was high and full of emotion as he said, ¡°There is only one rule on the master-slave show stage, the ¡®master¡¯ has to keep the ¡®slave¡¯ alive and well, other than that, the stage is all under the control of the master with the crown card! Now, is there any master and slave pair who would like to be the first to take our stage?¡±


    Hidden in the crowd, Kuang Zheng shielded Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu, fearing that someone with a master¡¯s card would choose them as his slaves.


    Wen Renlian said helplessly, ¡°Big guy.¡±


    Kuang Zheng bowed his head and Wen Renlian looked at him and said sincerely, ¡°You are going to be more dangerous than us.¡±


    Kuang Zheng : ¡°?¡±


    Wen Renlian patted his muscles and said meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t know how many people would like to pull a muscular man like you on stage and use him as a slave to be conditioned.¡±


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s face was blank for a long time before Zhuo Zhongqiu let out a ¡°tsk¡±, ¡± Wen Ren, this is a dangerous idea you have.¡±


    But thankfully, the first master was already on stage with his slaves before anyone took a fancy to them.


    The face of this master-slave pair is extremely different, the master is a greasy old man who looks like a pig, while the slave is a voluptuous young woman with an apprehensive expression.


    The attendant walked up to the owner, nodded after whispering a few words to him, and a little later, someone handed a leash to the rich owner from the side.


    The waiter retired from the stage.


    The wealthy host coughed his throat in front of the microphone, and he made a show of putting his hands behind his back, his stomach about to hit the microphone stand.


    ¡°In the old days, I had a bitch, but that bitch was sent to the kitchen for a bite and became a lunch for me,¡± he said with his large yellow teeth prominent as he spoke, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to put on a show about a bitch and her owner who won¡¯t bite.¡±


    He looked over at the young woman and smiled a cross-eyed quiver, ¡°Come over here and kneel down and put on the leash.¡±


    The young woman trembled and knelt down, putting the leash around her neck. Rich pulled on the chain, laughed twice in disgust and held out his hand, ¡°Lick your master¡¯s hand.¡±


    The young woman did it with tears in her eyes.


    Rich pulled her around the stage twice, with an occasional slap to the young woman¡¯s buttocks in between, cursing, ¡°Come on!¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu, a few of the men looked on with fire in their hearts, they were about to make a scene as planned when they saw that the young woman¡¯s husband downstage was already trembling with anger and was about to rush towards the stage the next moment, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch her!¡±


    The waiter stopped her husband, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t rush up and interrupt the master slave performing on stage.¡±


    The civilians watching the scene winced and snapped out of their drunken dance, but they shuddered as they looked at the humiliated young woman on the stage. This one was the young woman, were they themselves next? The commoners watched the scene in silence, none of them daring to speak out. The only sound that came out was the angry shout of the young woman¡¯s husband: ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Let her go, let her go!¡±


    The rich man on stage laughed at his husband on stage and kicked the young woman again even more.


    Among the commoners, I don¡¯t know who had the audacity to shout again, ¡°Why should the rich be mostly masters and we mostly slaves?¡±


    Lu Youyi, hiding in the crowd, lowered his voice: ¡°Yes, why should it be like that?¡±


    As more people took the lead, the whispers from the pile of civilians grew louder and noisier.


    The rich man on the stage looked as if he had been slapped in public and his expression became even more sinister. Jiang Luo heard a man beside him whisper, ¡°We¡¯ll need these poor people afterwards, what will happen after we push them now?¡±


    The other man was also a little unsure, but said dismissively, ¡°How dare they.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s lips curled coldly as he made his way to the front of the crowd.


    The rich man on stage was breathing more and more heavily, he was completely enraged by the protests of the poor people. It was so humiliating to be the first master slave to perform on stage and then to suffer the displeasure of the commoners. The rich man looked grimly at the young woman, who, sensing danger, stepped back in fear, only to see the rich man grin and raise his palm, about to strike down at her, when a scattered voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Mr Wilton, you can stop now.¡±


    Regal looked down to see a dark-haired young man wearing a black mask looking at him with interest, obviously on stage but looking at him as if he was condescending and contemptuous, ¡°This show of yours is so boring.¡±

 CH 88

    The name ¡°Wilton¡± came to Jiang Luo from the mouths of three noblewomen.


    In a setting where the rich are masked, the name of the rich man on stage is called out, and the protective cover of anonymity is stripped off. Wilton was horrified, but did not remember knowing such a person.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Luo took a step forward, the light and shadow casting shadows on the floor over him. He did not answer the question, but unceremoniously began to belittle everything about this ball.


    ¡°Uninteresting.¡±


    ¡°Tedious.¡±


    ¡°I thought the games here would be different, but they¡¯re no different from the ones outside, cheesy, formulaic and unexciting,¡± Jiang Luo turned to the rich people behind him, ¡°don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡±


    The rich also had a look of bemusement on their faces as they spread their hands and told Jiang Luo the answer.


    Accusations from the insipidity of the rich were more unbearable to Wilton than the protests of the poor. He clenched his fists, his anger rising. All eyes were on the dark-haired youth standing at the front, waiting for him to say the rest.


    ¡°If the game is so boring, let¡¯s change the rules and make it fun,¡± Jiang Luo said with a twist, ¡°The first rule of the ball is ¡®you can¡¯t refuse a request to see the cards¡¯, just add a few words in front of it and the game becomes more fun. Just add a few words to the front and the game becomes a lot more fun.¡±


    ¡°Like,¡± he teased his lips, ¡°guessing the identity of someone before checking out their deck.¡±


    ¡°If you guess incorrectly, you are automatically reduced to slave status.¡±


    At these words, the ballroom erupted in an uproar.


    Rich¡¯s first reaction was to disagree, but after turning it around in his head, he decided it wasn¡¯t a no-no.


    They discussed it among themselves in secrecy.


    ¡°This really is a much more exciting way to do it than earlier.¡±


    ¡°Who is this man? What a nimble mind. Adding interest to the game is only the most superficial layer, once he changes this rule, it looks like it makes the rich dangerous, but in fact it¡¯s just appeasing the commoners, we¡¯re all master cards, it¡¯s not like the commoners will be rewarded for guessing our identities correctly. Most of the commoners are slaves again, very few of them have master identities, and it¡¯s almost impossible for us to guess wrong.¡±


    ¡°We certainly don¡¯t have anything to lose, it¡¯s not the people on our side who made that suggestion.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that one, after all I¡¯m afraid that the poor people will make a big deal out of it too. It won¡¯t stop anything if it makes a big mess, but it¡¯s trouble in the end.¡±


    ¡°Giving civilians hope and shattering that hope, I like it.¡±


    Civilians discussed it more loudly than the rich.


    This rule change had little effect on them, but the game was already unfair and they didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the authority of the rich. Now there is hope, and it is better than what it was before.


    Wen Renlian tentatively spoke to a young man wearing glasses, ¡°Such a change is still unfair, and the rich rarely get the answer wrong.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, didn¡¯t a commoner draw the master card before?¡± Four-Eyes¡¯ eyes twinkled, not wanting to talk about this too risky topic, ¡°I think this is a good change, at least we are already slave cards, we can¡¯t go down much, those rich people are miserable. Besides, the people who attend the ball come of their own free will, they¡¯re willing to come for the money, what do you care so much.¡±


    Wen Renlian frowned and suddenly took him by the arm, ¡°Why don¡¯t we protest again, the rich might just retreat even more.¡±


    The four-eyed boy desperately tried to break free of his hand, ¡°Are you crazy! Have you forgotten the death waiver we signed when we boarded the ship? I don¡¯t want to die if you want to, I¡¯ve had the audacity to go to the ball and earn another fortune, and I want to go back alive to collect my bonus!¡±


    After getting rid of Wen Renlian¡¯s hand, he gave a ¡°yuck¡± and ducked into the crowd, ¡°Bad luck.¡±


    Wen Renlian withdrew his hand, ¡°Death Waiver ¡­¡­ bonus ¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the borderline between the rich and the commoner classes with a complicated look in his eyes.


    When he first arrived at the ball, Wen Renlian wondered how so many poor people could attend.


    For the poor, money can sometimes buy lives.


    It also buys away dignity and the qualification of being a ¡°human being¡±.


    *


    Everyone acquiesced to Jiang Luo¡¯s stated rule change, but Mr. Wilton on stage sullenly yelled, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him with no emotion in his eyes and suddenly stepped forward and walked sideways onto the stage, the waiter who had previously stopped the young woman¡¯s husband did not stop Jiang Luo this time. The waiter who had stopped the young woman¡¯s husband did not stop Jiang Luo this time. Jiang Luo went up and pulled the young woman up and pushed her off the stage, approaching Wilton¡¯s side.


    Holding the microphone in one hand, the tall, dark-haired young man leaned down gracefully to whisper in the ugly rich man¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr Wilton, you should open your eyes to see the way the poor people look at you.¡±


    ¡°They already know how unequal this game is,¡± Jiang Luo gave a laugh, the danger in his tone pinching into the rich man¡¯s brain, ¡°there are poor people all over this ship, and even ants can bite the elephant, and it would bother us if you got bitten all over by ants. ¡±


    Wilton¡¯s pupils tightened as he heard the dark-haired youth in front of him say, ¡°Don¡¯t give us any trouble, do you hear me?¡±


    With that, Jiang Luo took a step back, gave Wilton one last look and walked off the side of the stage.


    Wilton was still in a daze, but he suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger.


    A chill ran down his spine and he stiffened, and Wilton followed the terrifying sight to see a man with dark blonde hair leaning against a pillar and staring at him with a smirk.


    A few moments later, Wilton suddenly ran off the stage in a frenzy, laughing and crashing through the crowd all the way to the outside of the ballroom.


    ¡°Nuts ¡­¡­,¡± the man he hit turned his head and cursed.


    Jiang Luo, seeing that there were no further objections, beckoned to the waiter and whispered a few words. The waiter came up to the stage and announced the new rules, ¡°Who has any objections to the new rules of the game proposed by this gentleman?¡±


    The attendant waited, and when no one raised an objection for a minute, he continued, ¡°From now on, then, if you wish to view someone¡¯s card, you must guess the identity of their person, and if you guess wrong, you automatically become a slave ¨C whether rich or commoner.¡±


    The music of the ball was played again.


    The stage was empty and no second pair of master and slave came on. Even though the rich knew they had the advantage, they did not venture out easily.


    Their eyes moved over the faces of the commoners and someone suddenly remembered, ¡°Who was that commoner who drew the master card earlier?¡±


    Soon someone pointed to Lu Youyi and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who drew the master card, so don¡¯t ask him who he is.¡±


    They remembered Lu Youyi¡¯s appearance and tacitly prepared to avoid the civilian.


    At the back of the crowd, the first mate, standing in the shadows, suddenly stifled a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s a clever idea.¡±


    Such a decision allows others to subconsciously overlook Jiang Luo¡¯s identity.


    Slaves did not come forward to ask Jiang Luo¡¯s identity, and the rich had their eyes on the commoners. Even with his slave tag, Jiang Luo was still perfectly safe.


    Chi You¡¯s mischief is steeped in intensity, however.


    He lifted his steps and headed for the dance floor, the sound of his leather shoes hitting the floor crisp and clear, fitting in with the euphonious accompaniment.


    As soon as Chi You first entered the crowd, Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze seemed to pass through the crowd as if he had sensed it from a distance of ten metres or so.


    Light eyes meet dark blue eyes.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression is calm, black feathers sweeping across his ears. The mask rests above the bridge of his nose, and the lower half of his face is counterbalanced with a white, penetrating look. The way he stands there quietly waiting for the evil spirits to come, as if it were the end of a feast.


    All the crowd becomes false and faded in this moment. The noise disappears, the distance between the pure black mask and the pure white mask grows closer and closer, ¡°Atsu, Atsu, Atsu¡±, the sound of leather shoes becomes clearer and clearer.


    Finally, the evil spirits came up to the humans.


    Two equally handsome, slender and highly attractive men face off against each other.


    Their confrontation attracted many onlookers.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You were neither the first to speak, but it was the evil spirit who finally spoke first, smiling lowly and saying, ¡°Mr Zhong, I must say that the rules of the game you have proposed are interesting.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the young brunette nodded haughtily, ¡°the first mate can go and have some fun with the sidekick.¡±


    ¡°Why go to someone else,¡± the first mate looked surprised, but the smile in his tone was about to be hidden, ¡°is it because Mr. Chung is afraid I¡¯ll come and guess who you are?¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted, ¡°You think too much.¡±


    The evil spirit nodded fervently, ¡°And yes, it is too easy for anyone to look at you and guess who you are when you are holding a master card.¡±


    Jiang Luo wore a subtle look of triumph as if he had fooled Chi You. He relaxed a little, and above his mask, the red jewelled roses dotted at the end of his eyes bloomed brilliantly, ¡°It¡¯s good you understand.¡±


    Instead, the evil spirit said, ¡°But unfortunately, I want to do the opposite.¡±


    The smile on Jiang Luo¡¯s face froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The evil spirit shrugged, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going to have to guess who you are.¡±


    There is no hiding the pleasure in him, the mix of bad and excitement, and even the onlookers can see that he is up to no good, let alone Jiang Luo who is facing him.


    At Jiang Luo¡¯s increasingly condensed scowl, the villain¡¯s tone rose high, ¡°I¡¯m guessing your deck is a slave deck.¡±


    ¡°Slave cards?¡±


    The people watching around couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°No way, how can this man be a slave.¡±


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s definitely the master card, is this one in the white mask deliberately trying to become a slave?¡±


    Amidst the questioning, the evil spirit¡¯s mood heightened as he hummed and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked deep into the evil spirit, ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your mind.¡±


    It looked to the evil spirit like a cat overwhelmed with fear and trying to intimidate his enemy. He gave a few stifled laughs, the armrest held up his mask and said courteously, ¡°I thank you for your generosity, but I am certain of my answer.¡±


    Jiang Luo pauses and slowly draws his deck from his breast pocket.


    After looking steadily at the middle pattern for several seconds, he looked up at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirits look so calm, so in control of the situation, that they seem certain of Jiang Luo¡¯s answer.


    The corners of the dark-haired youth¡¯s crimson lips slowly lifted, raising higher and higher in a strange smile.


    He turned the card, the golden crown on the white card shining brightly in the light as if it were glowing like gold flakes.


    ¡°Congratulations, First Mate.¡±


    His two fingers cupped the card and passed it to the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, his open smile no longer concealed, ¡°You have successfully been reduced to slave status.¡±

 CH 89

    Jiang Luo conned the entire party with two crown cards.


    He first exposed Lu Youyi and Ge Zhu as masters, so that the public would not dare to mess with Lu Youyi as a commoner. He then had the two of them protect their two companions as his slaves, while he took Lu Youyi¡¯s crown card and gave it to Ge Zhu to use for the three remaining men.


    The eight of them are now unknown and unfamiliar to each other, and no one thinks that a rich person will exchange cards with a poor person, or that a rich person will give up his cards for a poor person to use.


    With such dark rules of the game, who cares about others when everyone is only concerned with keeping themselves safe? And it¡¯s someone else who has nothing to do with it.


    And now Jiang Luo¡¯s last ploy has worked. The crown card in his hand, too, can be given to someone else to use.


    It¡¯s not a rule on the wall that says you can¡¯t do it, as long as it¡¯s not written on it, it¡¯s OK, isn¡¯t it?


    The evil spirit gazes at the crown card in front of him.


    The subtle dissonance felt earlier finally lifted the fog in this moment.


    Ah, he thought with a start, so that was it.


    So it was waiting for him here.


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s fingers are round and neat, white and clean as they rest on the tip of the crown¡¯s cocked jewel.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a choice.¡±


    ¡°But our First Mate, who is always bent on going his own way,¡± he said with a shrug and a sigh of relief, suddenly reaching out to applaud, ¡°I find your courage in going forward incredibly admirable.¡±


    The words sounded to the crowd as if they were saying, ¡°Your stupidity boggles my mind¡±, and caused a roar of laughter.


    The evil spirit laughed slowly along with him, the corners of his lips raised high, ¡°What to do, I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    He said he was scared, but looking at him, it was clear that he didn¡¯t look scared at all.


    Jiang Luo smiled and put the card in his hand back into his pocket, turning around and saying, ¡°Come on, Mr. Slave.¡±


    The evil spirit said knowingly, ¡°Where to?¡±


    The dark-haired youth looked back at him and trailed off, ¡°To the performance stage to tune you up, of course ¨C my slave.¡±


    With a twinkle in her eye, Chi You followed with graceful strides.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s path is blocked by an obese noblewoman in a tight red dress as she is about to reach the stage. Her fat body was strangled by her dress, and her heavily made-up face salivated at the blonde man who had been reduced to a slave, ¡°Sir, give me your slave for whatever price you want.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows raised and he almost burst out laughing. Stifling a laugh, he turned and tugged Chi You¡¯s tie to his side, ¡°Madam, you are talking about him?¡±


    The tie was yanked so hard that the collar came loose, revealing a small patch of tight skin. The noblewoman stared at the bit of neckline, gulped and said at once, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a seven-figure price.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter any longer, his chest shaking with laughter and his hand trembling as he gripped his Chi You tie. The strands of hair clung to the pure white first mate¡¯s uniform of the villain, as if it had been deliberately outlined in a delicate pattern.


    ¡°Seven figures, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be worth seven figures.¡±


    The evil spirit did not care for such mockery from the dark-haired youth, he swept past Jiang Luo as if helplessly and looked at the noblewoman with a frightening look in his eyes.


    When he had had enough of laughing, Jiang Luo straightened up, unwrapped Chi You¡¯s tie with both hands and said, as if he were showing off a product, ¡°Madam, please let me also give a detailed presentation of my slave.¡±


    The man¡¯s sexy throat and collarbone were revealed, and Jiang Luo¡¯s white fingers ran over them in a deft motion, ¡°From here alone you can see that this slave¡¯s masculine features are unmistakable, his neck is long and his shoulders are perfectly wide.¡±


    His hand slid down, ¡°My slave is about five foot nine, and you see that he has the proportions of one of the few good people present. Muscular and extremely well defined, even through his clothes, he feels excellent in the hand and does not appear to be lacking in exercise.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s tone was playful and smiling, the corners of his mouth curving upwards slightly, ¡°Look, an incredibly beautiful little lamb that will certainly satisfy all your needs.¡±


    The evil spirit lowered his head and his eyes looked at him darkly.


    It was as if a fire had been stirred up on her body where Jiang Luo had been stroking her, and it began to burn.


    The dark-haired youth continued, ¡°Hmmmm? Nice firm abs too.¡±


    His hands showed off the merits of the merchandise a little. And the man with the dark blonde hair he was displaying was barely naked except for the slight mess of his collar. But their every move was a blush to watch, like watching a metaphorical bed scene, gasps titillating and hearts racing.


    A flush of ecstasy appeared on the noblewoman¡¯s face as she followed Jiang Luo¡¯s hand with drunken eyes, but her attention finally froze on Jiang Luo¡¯s hand.


    These bony fingers danced like a dance over the man¡¯s body, and after watching them for a long time, it was as if being touched by him was no longer a humiliation, but a supreme pleasure.


    Chi You tilted his head slightly, the knot in his throat rolling lightly, a fine sweat slipping down his taut neck, while the dark-haired youth withdrew his hand at that moment.


    ¡°Madam,¡± the dark-haired young man gazed at the noblewoman with smiling eyes as he gave her sincere praise, ¡°you have a great eye, seven figures for him, believe me, you will never lose.¡±


    The noblewoman blushed even more at his look and said, lost in thought, ¡°If you like it ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But right now, I can¡¯t give him to you yet.¡±


    The dark-haired youth interrupted the noblewoman as he wrapped the tie he was holding around Chi You¡¯s neck, demonstrating his ownership of the evil spirit, and he smiled sadly, ¡°But you want him, that will have to wait until I¡¯m tired of playing with him.¡±


    With that, he tugged on the ¡°rope¡± and led his slave out onto the stage.


    The noblewoman¡¯s heartbeat increased as she cupped her face and looked at the dark-haired youth in fascination. She now found this master even more fascinating than the slave.


    Chi You said in a sad tone, ¡°Are you really willing to give me away?¡±


    Jiang Luo yanked the ¡®rope¡¯ in his hand and Chi You bent down and pressed it against his face.


    A human whose heart was infested with black hooked up a cold smile, wet hot spit spilling over the side of the evil spirit¡¯s face, ¡°Could you make me happier than seven figures of money?¡±


    In that instant, the shadows beneath the evil spirit¡¯s feet twisted violently and hideously in excitement, but his face remained clothed in human form, not showing any semblance of difference, and he laughed jocundly and handsomely, ¡°Is that all I¡¯m worth?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave him a smirking look and went straight to the waiter.


    Soon a chair was moved to centre stage.


    Beneath the chasing light, the tall blond slave is chained to a seat, his hands and feet bound by leather straps. Behind him stands his master, hidden in the darkness and wearing a black mask.


    ¡°It is an honour that the first person to be turned from a rich man into a slave has been born, and that is Mr Winston sitting before me.¡±


    Jiang Luo put on the black leather gloves handed to him by the attendant, and he smiled as he picked the evil spirit¡¯s chin with his riding crop, pretending to be surprised, ¡°By the way, slaves are not allowed to wear masks.¡±


    The handle of the riding crop in his hand flicked and the pure white mask on the evil spirit¡¯s face fell abruptly to the ground.


    The mask rolled around a few times until it reached the edge of the stage.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes squinted slightly at the intense light. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked emotionlessly down the stage.


    The deep blue gaze was deep, and seemed to contain some mad, dark, restless, dry fire that was enough to make one¡¯s heart flutter with fear, but not enough to make one¡¯s heart flutter.


    A cacophony of excitement rang out from the darkness below.


    Crowd.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu lowered his voice and said in surprise, ¡± Jiang Luo, is this a real tune up?¡±


    Ye Xun looked at the stage and pursed his lips, ¡°He doesn¡¯t just give people a hard time, there¡¯s something wrong with this man.¡±


    ¡°I know this man,¡± Ge Zhu said, covering his mouth and darting his eyes around for fear of being seen with the poor, ¡°he is not a good man. He harassed Jiang Luo on his first day on the ship during an inspection, Jiang Luo complained to the captain about him, but then he showed up at night to provoke Jiang Luo.¡±


    ¡°No wonder then,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded knowingly, glancing disgustedly at the man trapped in the chair, ¡°if it were me, I¡¯d have beaten him to a crawl.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Such a man, Jiang Luo, even if he killed him-¡±


    He looks at Sai Liaoer beside him and suddenly stops talking, smiling and not speaking again.


    On stage, Jiang Luo held out his finger in front of his lips and ¡°shushed¡±.


    Surprisingly, the people on stage actually stopped talking and silence returned to the ballroom.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s black gloved hand took the place of a riding crop as he slid over the side of the evil spirit¡¯s face, ¡°Our slave gentleman, with a handsome face, is also our first mate on this ship, he appears to be well bred, second only to the captain on this ship, and no doubt a man of high rank.¡±


    Chi You said slowly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Jiang Luo smiles.


    He rose and casually circled around the evil spirit, his riding crop dangling casually over his body, and suddenly lowered his voice and said in a voice that was only theirs, ¡°Do you know how many ways I have to die without revenge back?¡±


    Without waiting for the evil spirit to answer, he said to himself, ¡°Drowning, fire ¡­¡­ oh, and a fall.¡±


    ¡°In theory, the moment I took you down from a high building was a successful counter-kill, but I¡¯m not very satisfied,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°because on that occasion, I also felt the pain of falling, and not immediately falling to my death, and it was all because of you. ¡±


    ¡°Three more to go ¡­¡­¡±


    The evil spirits looked at Jiang Luo, and the sticky, extremely substantial gaze seemed to reverse itself and remove Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes. Instead of getting angry, Jiang Luo laughed. The evil spirit¡¯s lust was so strong and twisted that it made Jiang Luo go from being disgusted but secretly amused to being more than a little amused.


    Isn¡¯t it funny how the ruthlessly hypocritical Chi You from The Evil Dead is obsessed with him?


    At least at this time, Jiang Luo enjoys the look of the evil spirit as if he is bound to his seat while he holds the whip like a master taming a wolf, a look that seems to carry sparks of fire but is helpless.


    The dark-haired youth enjoyed the tiger¡¯s mouth as he stretched his graceful form and flicked his wrist as the whip was flicked over the evil spirit¡¯s body.


    A seemingly unnoticeable whip mark fell on the evil spirit¡¯s face, neck and shirt.


    Jiang Luo seems to ignore the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, yet every move is precise enough to tickle his lust. His red lips raised, his feet as keen as those of a big grassland cat, his cold jade-glossed hands flashing in the darkness every now and then before dropping a brilliant red whip.


    The evil spirit finally opened his mouth, his voice an unexpectedly low rasp, ¡°You¡¯re always extra different when you¡¯re with me.¡±


    A whip was thrown hard at his body, a whip that was all different from those before, and even tore the well-textured clothes on the evil spirit.


    His master put his arm on his shoulder and said coldly, ¡°When did I give you permission to speak?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± the evil one gave a muffled laugh, ¡°I was just waxing lyrical.¡±


    ¡°And,¡± he leaned back comfortably in his chair, Yu Guang chasing the dark-haired youth¡¯s figure, meaningfully, ¡°you should know that such pain is nothing to me.¡±


    Playful, ¡°Like what you call drowning, fire, and falling.¡±


    He knew that saying so would only raise Jiang Luo¡¯s anger and lead to more severe punishment, but Chi You said it anyway. He said it with gusto and derision.


    But Jiang Luo was not angry, he calmly put his whip around Chi You¡¯s neck, ¡°You are right. But you seem to be mistaken about one thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, not because you¡¯re in pain, but to see if I¡¯m happy.¡±


    The evil spirit was surprised, and then nodded fervently, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°-but I think there¡¯s a method of pain that you don¡¯t seem to have experienced.¡±


    The evil spirit wandered in and asked, ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°For example ¡­¡­¡±


    At some point the dark-haired youth drew a knife and abruptly nailed it to the wooden seat through the gap between Chi You¡¯s legs. The blade grazed the focal point with a cold gleam.


    ¡°Like, castrating you.¡±

 CH 90

    The blade twitches and buzzes.


    The evil spirit¡¯s leisurely form stiffened.


    Jiang Luo slowly drew the knife out and gently ran it across the evil spirit¡¯s thigh, ¡°Afraid?¡±


    The evil spirit nodded honestly, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°After all, no man wants to suffer such pain.¡±


    The corners of the dark-haired youth¡¯s mouth turned up, the colour of his lips drawing away the evil spirit¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that find you in pain?¡±


    The tip of the dagger slid dangerously.


    ¡°One clean cut. Why would I keep this for you when you¡¯re trying to fuck me.¡±


    Jiang Luo took his knife and brushed it dangerously several times. The evil spirit narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, but suddenly Jiang Luo stopped his hand and looked at it steadily for a moment, before looking up expressionlessly, ¡°Are you a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Can you even feel at a time like this?¡±


    The evil spirit looked down at himself, he seemed to raise his eyebrows in surprise, then smiled innocently, ¡°Who knew it would be like this ¡­¡­ but a slave has this problem, as a master, shouldn¡¯t you solve this problem for your slave.¡±


    Jiang Luo snorted and raised his dagger, then stabbed down hard.


    The crowd on stage gasped out in shock and drew in a cold breath.


    Chi You grunted sullenly.


    With a dagger in his thigh, the evil spirit was about to experience the pain of being castrated. Jiang Luo pulled out the dagger, made an inch-large cut on the face of the evil spirit with the tip of the blade and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    The blood from the knife splashed onto Jiang Luo¡¯s face, who wiped the blood from his cheeks and said grimly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re still worth seven figures, but you can¡¯t be castrated now.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, this body wasn¡¯t yours in the first place, it¡¯s fun to castrate your own.¡±


    Blood spilled from the wound on the side of the first mate¡¯s face.


    The blood dripped in beads and slid down the man¡¯s face to his lower jaw. Jiang Luo lifts Chi You¡¯s face to admire it, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s gotten more tasty.¡±


    It dawned on him, ¡°How can seven figures be enough? I¡¯ll have to make your price point higher to do that.¡±


    Jiang Luo straightens up, the whip tightening seemingly around Chi You¡¯s neck.


    ¡°But before you do, answer me why you¡¯re here on the ship?¡±


    The evil spirit laughed low and returned, ¡°Of course I came for you.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hand strangled the whip so hard that deep marks showed on the evil spirit¡¯s neck, and he tilted his head to look at the graceful lower jaw peeking out from beneath the dark-haired youth¡¯s mask with an amused smile, ¡°We can exchange questions.¡±


    He laughed, ¡°Why did you deliberately give Yuan Tianzhu to me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to see how much a Yuan Tianzhu can restore you,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°and to remind you to hurry up with your big plans once you¡¯ve become stronger ¨C like destroying the Chi family. One. If you can, you¡¯d better teach the Qi family a lesson as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah, the filth of the house of Qi,¡± smiled the evil spirit, ¡°there is no hurry, they will die sooner or later.¡±


    The evil spirit said, ¡°Then it¡¯s time for me to answer the question.¡±


    ¡°I came on board ¡­¡­ because of you, of course.¡±


    ¡°There was a snap, and another whip sounded.


    The tail of his whip whipped past Mr. Evil¡¯s injured thigh, the dark-haired youth said lazily, ¡°If you keep up this attitude, we don¡¯t need to talk anymore.¡±


    Chi You shrugged, his shape wretched but his spirit supremely relaxed, his dark blonde hair scattered in front of his eyes with sweat, surprisingly charming and sexy in a way that was down and out.


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled and said what he had wanted to say for a long time, ¡°You really look like a cowboy.¡±


    ¡°Cowboy?¡± Chi You lifted his eyes to look at him and laughed in a low voice, ambiguously, ¡°And is the guest satisfied?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m happy or not,¡± Jiang Luo said with a nasty smile as he stepped forward and swivelled his chair so that Chi You was facing the audience and he was propped up with his hands on the armrests, ¡°it¡¯s about making the audience happy, that¡¯s what matters.¡±


    The evil spirit jerked straight up and leaned forward, about to succeed in kissing Jiang Luo¡¯s lips at the limit of where he was bound, but he suddenly paused and kissed Jiang Luo sideways on the corner of his lips, and the next moment he was yanked back into place by the seat. Chi You leaned back loosely, glancing at Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and saying pleasantly, ¡°They don¡¯t matter.¡±


    A pity, he thought to himself.


    This is not my body.


    Jiang Luo sneered and the tip of his knife abruptly slashed across the evil spirit¡¯s blouse from top to bottom, the shirt splitting in half and exposing a slit in the upper half of his body beneath his uniform.


    He turned the seat back so that the evil spirit in this appearance faced the crowd on the stage directly.


    The catchlights are so dazzling that the extreme contrast makes it impossible to see much beyond them as a dim black area.


    But several hot eyes were cast on the stage in the darkness, half on the bloodstained slave, half on the dark-haired youth.


    The beautifully lithe owner knew beyond doubt what the crowd wanted to see as he gently picked at the rips in the slave¡¯s torn clothing with the handle of his riding crop and teased, ¡°Mr. First Mate has a truly enviable figure.¡±


    Jiang Luo knows his stuff, from his chest to his abs, and the effect of the trap is most intriguing. He perfectly whets the appetite of the crowd with his slave, but what makes the heart beat faster is that the hand belonging to the owner, with its black leather glove, is sliding down the slit extremely slowly and charmingly.


    The evil spirit leans back, relaxing like a king, enjoying Jiang Luo¡¯s movements.


    But the hand came to a screeching halt as it touched his abdomen, and the evil spirit opened his dark eyes with a mixture of dark fire and unsatisfied irritation. Just then Jiang Luo smiled and said to the stage, ¡°A slave like this, with a base price of seven figures, does anyone wish to bid?¡±


    The people on the stage were dumbfounded, and soon the first person tentatively called for a bid.


    ¡°Three million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take five million!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    The show on stage was intense, and the owner-licensees who could not participate in the increasingly high bidding on stage could only look for other slaves with red eyes.


    The atmosphere at the ball was agitated.


    Kuang Zheng was on guard and carefully shielded his friend. But suddenly an old man took his hand, who looked cynically at Kuang Zheng¡¯s healthy, strong body and said grimly, ¡°I want you to be my slave.¡±


    The card in Kuang Zheng¡¯s hand was a slave card, and he was at a loss as to what to do when Zhuo Zhongqiu flashed the crown card Ge Zhu had given her, his eyes blazing, ¡°He is my slave.¡±


    The old man glanced at Zhuo Zhongqiu with resentment and reluctantly let go of his hand. His eyes flickered to Wen Renlian, who was being protected by Kuang Zheng, and his cloudy eyes instantly fixed on Wen Renlian, ¡°You must be the slave card, I want to see your card.¡±


    Several other people were in a hurry.


    Lu Youyi had Ye Xun and Ge Zhu had Sai Liaoer, and now they could not protect Wen Renlian any longer. Kuang Zheng¡¯s face changed and he was about to ask Zhuo Zhongqiu to protect Wen Renlian when he heard Wen Renlian laugh twice.


    The laugh was inexplicable, the opposite of the usual gentle laughter, ¡°You want me to be your slave?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes were dirty and critical, ¡°You¡¯re tall, but not bad looking.¡±


    Wen Renlian stifles a few chuckles.


    He said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s why I like to wear women¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Jiang Luo on stage heard the commotion from the crowd, and with a look on his face, he threw Chi You straight onto the stage and jumped off the stage, striding towards the area. As the old man reached out to grasp Wen Renlian¡¯s wrist, he knocked the old man¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°Who told you to touch my slave?¡±


    The old man who was stopped was about to get angry when he saw that it was Jiang Luo, he flinched slightly and pointed oddly at Wen Renlian, ¡°Your slave?¡±


    On the stage, Chi You licked the blood off his lips and squinted at Jiang Luo.


    His dark blue eyes held little emotion, and his handsome face looked like a lifeless corpse under the chasing lights. He saw the rich man pointing at him on the stage and questioned the dark-haired youth, ¡°Who¡¯s that on stage again?¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled Wen Renlian behind him and said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m tired of playing Mr. First Mate on stage, so whoever pays is the new owner of Mr. First Mate.¡±


    His words were heard by many, and those who were still bidding called out their bids even more fiercely. The evil spirit on the stage abruptly sank his whole face.


    But at this point, no one cared if he looked good or bad.


    Someone argued reasonably, ¡°You¡¯ll have to go cheaper when he¡¯s being played like that.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, no haggling,¡± Jiang Luo said in a strong tone, ¡°after the conditioning you have just done, you can already see the value of Mr First Mate. As a good slave, I think he is worth any price.¡±


    Jiang Luo finished his speech and swept the crowd in a high profile manner. Pulling Wen Renlian with him, he turned around and headed out, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we¡¯ll leave you to it. The one on the stage is at your disposal, oh, and remember not to forget to call me for money.¡±


    The dark-haired young man left without a second thought, taking the others with him.


    Chi You watched his back with a blank expression.


    A hideous black mist twists around him, and a ghostly face faintly emerges.


    The ordinary people on stage who could not see this were still salivating to move closer to the stage to become the new master of the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit abruptly wrenched free the leather handcuffs that bound him and rose from his seat.


    Jiang Luo just threw him out to someone else.


    *


    Slaves are not allowed to leave the premises without permission, but masters are allowed to take their slaves with them.


    Jiang Luo led Wen Renlian as he walked, ¡°You¡¯re much more dangerous in women¡¯s clothes than in men¡¯s clothes on an occasion like this.¡±


    Wen Renlian still wears delicate make-up today, and is dressed in a modest but pretty woman¡¯s outfit, an unobtrusive gentle lady to those who don¡¯t know him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wear women¡¯s clothes for,¡± Wen Renlian walks up to his side and hands him a cigarette, the two blowing in the sea breeze, hair flying, his head down as he lights it, a feminine soft face but steeped in dark depths, ¡°with women¡¯s clothes, there¡¯s always more darkness to see, to To experience more monstrous challenges.¡±


    The words were mocking, ¡°I could learn a lot from an experience like that.¡±


    ¡°Very interesting ¡­¡­,¡± he said.


    Jiang Luo listened quietly as the two men finished a cigarette and then began to calmly exchange messages with each other.


    When the information from both sides is combined, a general account of what happened can be drawn.


    The rich board the ship in search of blood eels, which have cosmetic and longevity benefits. The commoners on the cruise ship come for the benefits, they receive a bonus for boarding and a separate sum for participating in the various activities on board.


    But who gave this money?


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian both have the answer in mind.


    It is the rich.


    Why would the rich look for blood eels and why would they want civilians on board?


    Jiang Luo was about to say something when he heard a noise from the corner. He and Wen Renlian looked at each other and gingerly moved closer to the corner.


    When he came to the front, Wen Renlian said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    There was a scarcity of shivering in the corner, and a few minutes later a little girl came out.


    The little girl, about eight years old and dressed in a small dress, glanced timidly at Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian, ducking her head and not daring to speak.


    Wen Renlian asked gently, ¡°Little sister, who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My name is Li Sha ,¡± Wen Renlian asked several times before the little girl whispered, ¡°I play here.¡±


    Jiang Luo propped himself up on his knees and looked at him, whispering equally softly, ¡°Are you playing here alone?¡±


    The little girl nodded obediently and looked up at them.


    She looks as delicate as a doll, but is somewhat malnourished and pale. The clothes, although looking quite good, were no longer brightly coloured.


    Not like a rich man, but a commoner can¡¯t get into the bow without an invitation from a rich man.


    Jiang Luo smiled more affectionately, ¡± Li Sha, who is your father? Can my brothers take you back.¡±


    Li Sha turned her head and pointed to a few rooms behind her, ¡°This is where I live. My dad was the captain of the ship and I know the place well.¡±


    Oh, it¡¯s the captain¡¯s boy.


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Where is your mother?¡±


    Li Sha whispered back, ¡°Two years ago, Li Sha¡¯s mum fell overboard in stormy weather and Li Sha has been left without a mum.¡±


    So that¡¯s it.


    Without her mother and with her father being a busy captain, it was only because of this that she was unable to look after her daughter in a delicate manner.


    The two men escorted Li Sha to the door of the room, and before they said goodbye, the little girl bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before suddenly tugging on Wen Renlian¡¯s skirt, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Wen Renlian froze, then smiled and knelt down like a big sister, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    The little girl suddenly threw her arms around Wen Renlian¡¯s neck and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t drink the fish soup.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s smile remained unchanged as she said in a calm tone, ¡± Li Sha can you tell sister why you can¡¯t have fish soup?¡±


    Li Sha silently shakes his head.


    Wen Renlian asked no more questions as he patted the little girl on the back and said goodbye to Li Sha.


    On the way back, they meet Cheng Li, the crew member who once threw a civilian off a boat.


    Cheng Li, his clothes soaked to the bone, grimaced as he brushed past Jiang Luo and the two men.


    Jiang Luo has a few drops of water thrown on him, he wipes his thumb over the water and holds it to his nose, smelling of the sea.


    It is seawater.


    Wen Renlian saw him move and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with this man?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at a water mark on the ground, ¡°He¡¯s covered in seawater, in the middle of the night, did he go jumping into the sea?¡±


    Feeling strange, he followed the water trail to the head and saw that at the stern of the boat, a dozen crew members were fiddling with ropes up and down. The ropes were tied to two crew members, who were wearing diving suits with fishing guns attached, and a team of men were lowering a lifeboat.


    Seeing someone coming, the man overseeing the crew¡¯s work approached and said, ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m crew member Dutai. We are very busy at the moment, so please go around this area.¡±


    The sea breeze was blowing and the smell of fish was much heavier at the stern than at the bow. Jiang Luo looked at the side of the boat curiously and lowered his voice, ¡°Is this fishing ¡­¡­?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, but the crewman called Dutai clearly understood what he meant. He laughed, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re in too much of a hurry. It¡¯s only been a day since we sailed and we haven¡¯t even reached the fishing spot yet.¡±


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°Mr Wilton jumped into the water and we¡¯ve only just got him out.¡±


    ¡°But you needn¡¯t worry,¡± Dutai said vaguely, ¡°it¡¯s their breeding season, and apart from getting Mr Wilton up, we would have been watching the water for their eggs at all times, so that we could identify where they were appearing based on their presence. ¡±


    Wilton takes a dive?


    Jiang Luo thought of the pig-like rich man running madly out of the gate and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a breath of air.¡± Dutai said.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he turned to his main concern: ¡°Is it not convenient to go into the water at night to look for eggs?¡±


    ¡°Day and night make little difference,¡± Dutai said with a flash of amusement as he looked out into the incomparable blackness of the sea, ¡°the bottom of the sea is invisible.¡±


    Having said that, he politely asked Jiang Luo and the two men to leave.


    The rich don¡¯t live on the same floor as the commoners. Jiang Luo says goodbye to Wen Renlian and returns to his room before remembering Chi You, whom he has left in the ballroom.


    He grunted and laughed and stopped bothering.


    He didn¡¯t believe that someone like Chi You would actually be taken advantage of, and rather than worrying about that, he should prepare for how he would deal with the evil spirits in return.


    For the next two days, the cruise ship was calm and quiet. Surprisingly, the evil spirits did not bother Jiang Luo. When he occasionally saw the first mate on board, he always looked as if he dodged and dared not look at Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo was so disinterested that he knew Chi You was leaving from the first mate.


    It¡¯s obviously the same body, but in Chi You¡¯s absence, it¡¯s a different person, and Jiang Luo is not the least bit interested.


    And on the fourth day of the voyage at sea, a fine windy day, the Angonese managed to salvage a strange fish.


    Jiang Luo watched the whole process of catching this fish.


    In the huge net, the black fish, as big as two grown men, pulled the machine with a heavy ¡°creaking¡± sound. The black fish was pulled by five crew members and placed on a scale in the middle of the boat, and someone beside Jiang Luo exclaimed, ¡°Over 500 pounds!


    ¡°That¡¯s a fish that would sell for millions, right? ¡­¡­¡±


    It sounded like the words of a commoner who knew nothing. The rich people had long been looking at the fish with glowing eyes, some of them even with slightly shaking hands.


    This black fish is a strange looking fish.


    There are no scales on its entire body, and its head is so large that it even stretches out a thin layer of blood from the skin of its head, and you can vaguely see the blood flowing under the black skin, as if it could be poked through the head with a needle.


    Its entire body is covered in slippery skin that seems to be covered in a layer of sticky, transparent mucus, as if it were a mudskipper. Two copper bell-like eyes are set on the side, one left and one right, protruding from the outside of the head, and they are bloodshot.


    The heavy smell of fish slowly spreads across the deck.


    One woman couldn¡¯t help but dry heave, ¡°It¡¯s fishy.¡±


    The fishy smell was so strong that it smelled like rotting fish, and the faces of those caught in the wave of the smell did not look good. They took several steps backwards, covering their noses, and were reluctant to leave like that.


    This is the blood eel.


    After catching the blood eels, the Angonese stayed on this sea. The rich had no more time to play around, they returned to their rooms and waited patiently for the dinner to arrive.


    Jiang Luo held back from throwing up on the deck when Wen Renlian slipped a note into his hand as he brushed past him.


    Jiang Luo went back to his room and opened it, and there was only one sentence inside. Wen Renlian They found four people missing from the civilian population.


    They asked the crew where the four men had gone, but they said that they had been played to death by masked rich men on the night of the ballroom. Wen Renlian and the crew hoped that Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu would find out who the murderers were and hand them over to the police when they returned.


    Jiang Luo burned the note and went to the bathroom to wash off the fishy smell. The stench of blood eel was so persistent that Jiang Luo washed his body three times to get rid of the smell.


    A fish that stinks so badly that you can¡¯t even bring yourself to eat it. Can it really give people beauty and longevity?


    Nobody doesn¡¯t crave longevity and immortality, and when these two possibilities come together, the temptation multiplies exponentially. If it really worked, then even if blood eels tasted like shit, the rich would eat themselves to death.


    At the dinner, the restaurant is noisy and Jiang Luo tells Ge Zhu about the disappearance of the four civilians, who ponders for a moment and looks over the crowd.


    If it was a murderer, the face would be hostile or covered with a layer of blood. But Ge Zhu looked around at the people and wondered, ¡°The faces of these rich people are either good or bad, and none of them look like they have taken a life in the recent past.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned, ¡°Are all the rich people here?¡±


    ¡°They think they¡¯ll have blood eels tonight and none of them are absent,¡± Ge Zhu lowered his voice, uncertain, ¡± Jiang Luo , do you think blood eels can really increase one¡¯s life expectancy or bring back youth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Luo shook his head.


    If it was before he crossed over, Jiang Luo would have laughed at such a rumour, ¡°feudal superstition¡±, but now that he is in a world where evil spirits and black and white impermanence exist, Jiang Luo is really not sure if blood eels really have such effects.


    The two of them whispered and sat fairly still. The other rich men, however, could no longer sit still and stood up to pace back and forth, looking out the door one after another.


    Half an hour later, the captain entered the restaurant belatedly.


    He apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but although I caught the blood eel today, it¡¯s not time to eat it yet.¡±


    ¡°So when can we eat?¡± Before the captain¡¯s words were out of his mouth, someone anxiously spoke up and asked after him.


    The captain looked to him and said without haste, ¡°Sir, the most delicious food requires the most patient waiting. We are preparing it, and in a week at the most, the blood eels will be ready for your consumption.¡±


    ¡°But with five hundred pounds of blood eels, very little of the fish meat will actually be effective. The first batch of meat that can be eaten has the best effect, but as past experience has shown, the first batch will only have rations for ten people at most.¡±


    The captain gave a smile with deep lines of decree, ¡°And who those ten will be will be decided by tomorrow night¡¯s auction.¡±

 CH 91

    Dinner in the civilian area.


    After choosing what they wanted to eat, Ye Xun had just sat down when the young woman and her husband, who had been called up to the stage to humiliate them, came over and sat with them.


    The husband¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said gratefully, ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for days to find you. ¡­¡­ On the night of the ball, you were the ones who helped me protest together, weren¡¯t you? I really can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    The couple are newlyweds, a man called Li Wei and a woman called He Yao, who boarded the boat because they could not afford to buy a house.


    He Yao, a clean-looking but virtuous woman, had been silently wiping her tears as Li Wei hugged her and regretted it, wishing he could slap himself twice, ¡°I should never have taken you to the ball that night.¡±


    He Yao patted his hand, ¡°We can¡¯t help it, if we don¡¯t participate in other activities on the ship, even if we manage to get off the ship, the money we get won¡¯t be enough to buy the house we like.¡±


    Li Wei said in a jarring voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being a loser.¡±


    When they had both calmed down, Zhuo Zhongqiu coughed up his throat and asked, ¡°Where did you know that you could earn money by boarding?¡±


    Li Wei wiped her face, ¡°We both worked in a bathhouse, she studied massage and I gave pedicures to customers. One day at work we met a very rich customer who, after a few words, gave me two tickets to the boat, saying that I could make a lot of money if I boarded it.¡±


    ¡°We thought the guests were playing a trick on us,¡± He Yao followed in a whisper, ¡°but when we checked online, the two boat tickets were worth several thousand. We thought about it all night, gritted our teeth and took half a month¡¯s leave to get on the boat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say,¡± Li Wei told her, ¡°that I accidentally cut a customer¡¯s foot when I was giving him a pedicure. I thought my wages would be deducted and I was scared for a long time, but the boss didn¡¯t feel any pain and didn¡¯t even mention it, so he gave me the boat ticket and left in a hurry.¡±


    As they spoke, several waiters appeared with trolleys and placed bowls of fish soup on the tables of the crowd.


    The fish soup was mellow and fragrant, with a piece of fish meat inside each bowl. Wen Renlian swirls his spoon around the soup a few times and the delicious aroma rushes to his nose.


    He suddenly remembered what Li Sha had once said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t drink fish soup.¡±


    Wen Renlian¡¯s hand lurched and whispered sideways to those around him, ¡°Remember what I told you before? Don¡¯t use fish soup.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded and whispered the words to another person.


    Lu Youyi sat next to the couple and, when reminded, pushed the fish soup aside. The couple, however, picked up the bowl without precaution and Lu Youyi stopped them, ¡°Don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Li Wei held the bowl up, his mouth watering as he smelled the freshness in it, and wondered, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Youyi stammered for words.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but Wen Renlian had to have a reason for saying so.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t tell them why, and with the fish soup right on their lips, the couple still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the aroma and buried their heads in a sip.


    Kuang Zheng silently checks the contents of the soup with a spoon.


    In addition to the fish and spices, the soup contains something clear that resembles fruit pulp.


    What is it?


    He lifted the spoon to his nose and smelled it, the mouth-watering aroma emanating from the flesh.


    The pulp must be the key to the aroma of the fish soup. Even if Kuang Zheng doesn¡¯t have a craving for fish, he feels hungry after smelling this.


    On the side, Li Wei and his wife had already finished their two bowls of fish soup, smacking their lips as they reminisced about the taste of the soup, ¡°The soup tastes so good, and there are no thorns in the fish, so you want to eat it again.¡±


    Li Wei looked at the soup in front of Lu Youyi and his eyes lit up, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    Lu Youyi gulped and shook his head firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    No sooner had he said that than Li Wei reached out and took his soup away, and before Lu Youyi could stop him, he stuck his bowl in and took a sip, saying vaguely, ¡°Then let me have it.¡±


    A dinner was served, and they watched the others eat feverishly. The six men ate some bread with no appetite and went back to their rooms.


    After closing the door carefully behind him, Ye Xun took the lead and asked, ¡± Wen Ren, what¡¯s in the soup?¡±


    Wen Renlian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the soup either, that¡¯s what the captain¡¯s daughter told me.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu dragged his chin in thought, ¡°We still have to listen to what the captain¡¯s daughter says, so let¡¯s not eat it, we¡¯re not short of this bowl of fish soup anyway.¡±


    She looked at Kuang Zheng with some hesitation and took the initiative to ask, ¡± Kuang Zheng , what have you found out?¡±


    ¡°The aroma of the fish soup is so strong that it could be addictive.¡± Kuang Zheng said uncertainly.


    Lu Youyi¡¯s stomach rumbled at the mention of the smell, and he said bitterly, ¡°The smell was so overpowering that I couldn¡¯t eat anything just now because of the smell of the fish soup.¡±


    ¡°Bear with me,¡± Wen Renlian said, handing him a packet of instant noodles, ¡°and eat this to satisfy your craving.¡±


    Lu Youyi didn¡¯t want to eat, but couldn¡¯t resist the hunger and made noodles. When the smell came out, the others also piled in and finished the noodles in two bites each, without even leaving any soup dregs.


    Lu Youyi was about to burst into tears, ¡°When will this miserable life ever end?¡±


    Late at night, they went back to their respective rooms. In the middle of the night, Sai Liaoer was sleeping soundly in bed when Kuang Zheng suddenly heard two footsteps outside and stopped at their door.


    After a few seconds of silence, the door lock was unlocked with a click.


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s hand under the bedding was clenched into a fist.


    He kept his breathing steady as the two men outside the door walked gingerly into the room, one to Kuang Zheng¡¯s bed and the other to Sai Liaoer.


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s forehead was swept by some machine and someone whispered, ¡°No fever.¡±


    The man then peeled back Kuang Zheng¡¯s eyelids to look at them and shone a light on them, ¡°The eyeballs are unchanged.¡±


    In the brief interval when his eyes were peeled back, Kuang Zheng recognised the man as one of the ship¡¯s crew.


    The other replied, ¡°This one has no symptoms either, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After a few moments, the room reverted to silence.


    Kuang Zheng waited for a while before opening his eyes. He first got out of bed to check on the safety of Sai Liaoer, who was sleeping with his hair in a messy, blissful state. After making sure he was all right, Kuang Zheng went to the door and looked out through the cat¡¯s eye.


    In the light of the corridor, two crew members in dust jackets entered the civilian¡¯s room one by one, occasionally carrying some civilian out and placing him on the floor.


    The civilians seemed to have passed out, and there was no reaction to such a great commotion. Their faces were flushed and they were breathing heavily, as if they had a fever.


    Soon the area was checked over. Two crew members dragged the people in the corridor away, and Kuang Zheng saw Li Wei and He Yao among those being dragged away.


    Li Wei¡¯s face is even redder and her chest heaves violently.


    It was an hour after the two crews had hauled away dozens of people, the last of whom had been hauled away.


    Kuang Zheng loosens his stiff muscles as he places a glass against the door and sits beside Sai Liaoer to watch over him until dawn. Kuang Zheng wakes Sai Liaoer up only when there is the sound of other people moving around outside.


    The six men met at breakfast. Thankfully, none of them were taken by the crew.


    Ye Xun¡¯s first words upon meeting them were, ¡°The fish soup last night was spiked with sleeping pills.¡±


    There are many more questions before them.


    Why did the crew give them sleeping pills? And where did they take the men?


    With more than 20 people missing at once, not only Kuang Zheng and his men, but also others noticed something was wrong. It was frightening to see people disappearing without a sound. Cheng Li, the crew member on duty in the dining room, kept being asked where the men had gone, and he didn¡¯t bother to answer at first, but eventually got fed up with the questions and said, ¡°The men had a fever last night, so we moved the sick ones to another place to prevent infection.¡±


    ¡°Where is the other place?¡± One girl pursued anxiously.


    Cheng Li cursed impatiently, ¡°The bilge, it¡¯s all in the bilge!¡±


    Someone just couldn¡¯t help themselves, ¡°Why do you have this attitude?¡±


    Cheng Li smiled coldly, ¡°Complain about me if you can.¡±


    Friction between the civilian areas and the crew soon spread to the richer areas.


    Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu exchanged a glance, intending to find a chance to visit their pals in the civilian area.


    The day passed uneventfully. In the evening, Jiang Luo went to the auction hall and sat at the back of the crowd.


    The person presiding over this auction was none other than the Captain. Before the auction, the captain smiled broadly and gave a definite time, ¡°Three days from now is the most suitable time to eat blood eels, and the first group of diners will be only ten. We do not use an open bidding format, but rather guests will write down their names and the price they can afford on a piece of paper, and we will use the first ten from highest to lowest.¡±


    This method is quick and easy, but it is extremely psychologically torturous for the rich. Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu are quite indifferent, they have no money at all.


    When writing the price, they both cast straight onto the blank roll.


    The captain took the crew and sorted out the price list and ten minutes later the captain returned to the stage with the list, ¡°Congratulations to these ten gentlemen and ladies who have qualified to taste the blood eel in three days.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao Juezhi, Miss Yoona ¡­¡­¡±


    Every time the captain read out a name, the faces of the rich people who were not read out paled. Jiang Luo, who was almost watching the show with a melon seed, said to Ge Zhu, ¡°Look at that one in the first row, his face is turning yellow.¡±


    By the time the ninth name was read out, many of the wealthy and powerful were already looking defeated, while others raised their hands reluctantly and said, ¡°Captain, can we still rebid?¡±


    The captain gave him an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the list cannot be changed after it has been chosen. However, you can wait for a place in the second batch of blood eel tasting, and the second batch is very good.¡±


    He then read out the last name: ¡°¡­¡­ Mr Zhong Wei.¡±


    Before Jiang Luo could react to who ¡°Zhong Wei¡± was, Ge Zhu had already turned his head to look at him dumbfounded, ¡°How could it be you?¡±

 CH 92

    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s a good question.¡±


    It took Ge Zhu a few moments to realise that he was smiling, and yes, how would Jiang Luo know why it was him.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not my main concern now,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°it¡¯s ¨C who pays?¡±


    Ge Zhu : ¡°¡­¡­ This issue is so important.¡±


    But when people are watching, it¡¯s a hard act to follow. Jiang Luo gave the perfect ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡± smile of a rich man and nodded towards the captain with his chin raised.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s first thought was that Chi You was responsible for his Yu Guang sweeping through the crowd. He tried to catch a glimpse of Chi You on someone¡¯s face, but instead of seeing Chi You, he got a couple of not-so-friendly stares.


    Ge Zhu was in a panic and kept saying, ¡°What can we do? What can we do? We don¡¯t have any money. The most I can do is to sell a kidney for you, how much is a kidney?¡±


    At the end of the auction, the first ten people had to go to the captain to pay. Jiang Luo was about to improvise and give the place to his next friend without shame when the captain smiled and said, ¡°Mr Zhong, you have already paid.


    Jiang Luo froze for a moment and then laughed, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    The captain handed over a piece of white paper and a bank card and said, ¡°There is a card attached to this price list you have submitted.¡±


    The price list contains only Jiang Luo¡¯s name and a large number.


    Jiang Luo smiled and folded up the price list, ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t think this piece of paper is used anymore, is it? Just give it to me as a souvenir.¡±


    The captain smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    After Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu left the auction room and returned to their room, they found a note under a crack in the door.


    [Meet in the swimming area tonight at 2pm]


    The mark at the end is a sketch of the emblem of Bai Hua University.


    Ge Zhu took the note and read it, ¡°They¡¯re not in trouble, are they?¡±


    Jiang Luo found a white porcelain basin, went to the bathroom and put a basin of water in the middle of the table, ¡°Nothing will happen, I know this character, it¡¯s Ye Xun.¡±


    Ye Xun was his teacher for a while when he was first introduced to metaphysical knowledge.


    Jiang Luo, on his feet, took out a string of copper coins disguised as a bracelet from his bag and a box of incense ashes that had been placed in a box of incense.


    It dawned on Ge Zhu, ¡°You want to find out who wrote the quote for you?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He unwrapped the copper coins and set them in formation under the water. Lay the incense ash flat on the tabletop next to the white porcelain basin.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Ge Zhu wanted to say, ¡°it¡¯s a difficult method, even our teachers can¡¯t succeed in such a humble environment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble to try.¡± Jiang Luo sets everything up, takes a knife and cuts his left middle finger, drawing the charm on the white porcelain basin.


    The blood of the middle finger is where the body¡¯s yang energy is strongest; for men and women, blood and water are more effective than vermilion.


    After Fu Lu had easily drawn the last stroke, Jiang Luo tore the part of the price list with the writing in the middle into a figurine and used his middle finger to dab another drop of blood in the centre of the figurine, which he then put into the water.


    He put his finger to his lips and licked away the blood, his eyes staring straight into the basin.


    The little man was slowly soaked in water. Such a light piece of paper should have floated on the surface, but it sank into the water, and after the copper coin was attached to his back, the little man¡¯s arms suddenly moved and he rose from the water.


    Ge Zhu suppressed his ecstasy, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    The little man crawled out of the water and onto the incense and ashes, and it kept walking. The incense ash gradually appeared as the blurred appearance of a man under its wet footsteps, but halfway through the painting, the water on the little man¡¯s body had been drained by the incense ash and it abruptly lost its aura and collapsed.


    Jiang Luo picks the figurine up and looks at the half-face on the table.


    Broad forehead, narrow cheekbones and a mole on the bridge of the nose.


    Ge Zhu looked at him for a moment and said, ¡°This man looks familiar.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head to stare at him.


    ¡°I think I saw this man when I was in Buddhism,¡± Ge Zhu meditated, ¡°with a mole on his nose and a bad face, and I was frightened by him once.¡±


    ¡°Who was that again?¡± He rubbed his forehead.


    Jiang Luo said tentatively, ¡°The Qi family? The Chi family?¡±


    Ge Zhu slapped his palms together and sat up excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the Chi family!¡±


    Jiang Luo was not surprised, instead he smiled, ¡°The Chi¡¯s bought me a place to eat blood eels, they want me to live longer and become younger?¡±


    How is this possible.


    This spot comes from a bad place, and it is clear that this thing, the blood eel, is definitely not a good thing.


    Jiang Luo accidentally thought more about it.


    The state didn¡¯t even know what a blood eel was and had given them a special task to investigate. The Chi family, however, knew, and knew decidedly more.


    It is unlikely that their mission to investigate the blood eels this time was originally tampered with by the Chi family.


    If the blood eels are really dangerous and are related to the Chi family, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Luo be able to use them to bring down the Chi family?


    No, no, no, even if the blood eels had nothing to do with the Chi family, he could still make them relevant.


    Jiang Luo was excited to find out what the blood eels were.


    Ge Zhu was taken aback by his bright smile, ¡°Jiang, Jiang Luo?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled gently at him, ¡°Let¡¯s catch up on our sleep now, we may have to stay up all night.¡±


    Naturally, Ge Zhu agrees.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the two men gingerly made their way to the swimming area and found their companions in the corner. But something was wrong with them, the atmosphere was depressing and cigarette butts were falling all over the place.


    Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu are crouched on the floor smoking, Sai Liaoer and Lu Youyi¡¯s eyes are red as rabbits, Ye Xun stands by and hugs Xiao Fen without speaking.


    Jiang Luo was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sai Liaoer, as if she had seen a pillar she could rely on, choked up as the corners of her mouth turned downward, ¡± Kuang Zheng, who had drunk the fish soup for us, had a fever in the middle of the night and was taken away.¡±


    Ge Zhu stepped forward in shock: ¡°Taken by who?!¡±


    Wen Renlian put out his cigarette and looked up, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°There was fish soup for dinner both days, and half of those who drank it were taken away by the crew during the night with fevers. At dinner today, we were watched by the crew, who wouldn¡¯t leave until they had seen everyone at the table drink the fish soup. Kuang Zheng drank it and was taken away for the night with a fever. Sai Liaoer was knocked unconscious and we didn¡¯t know anything had happened to Kuang Zheng until the crew had checked him out.¡±


    His hand was shaking involuntarily as he held the cigarette, but he still had his wits about him and told the story in a concise manner. Jiang Luo closed his eyes and when he opened them again, he asked calmly, ¡°Where were they taken?¡±


    ¡°The bilge.¡± Ye Xun¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Jiang Luo knew he had to remain calm at this time, as they looked at him with expectation and a weight on his shoulders. Jiang Luo breathed out, ¡°Get up, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s go to the bilge and find Kuang Zheng. Can¡¯t Sai Liaoer invoke the gods? Ge Zhu could be saved even if he was seriously injured to the point of dying. Even if there¡¯s something in the fish soup, not to mention the fever-¡±


    Thinking of his physique, he stopped his mouth in time, ¡± Kuang Zheng will be fine.¡±


    Wen Renlian murmured, ¡°Is it really going to be okay?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze shifted to him and he said, without any expression or melodrama in his tone, ¡°I promise he will be fine.¡±


    Strangely enough, it was clearly a common phrase, but it was as if several people had been given the strength to revive themselves; they gathered their dishevelled attitude and perked up.


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are too many of us, so it¡¯s best to leave half of us to wait in our rooms.¡±


    No one¡¯s feet moved as they looked at Jiang Luo, a silent expression of their insistence.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Luo sounded helpless, ¡°be careful and follow my instructions.¡±


    The bilge had to be passed outside the crew quarters and they managed to get to the bilge door, carefully avoiding the crew on duty.


    There are also two crew members guarding the door to the bilge. Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flicker and he turns back towards the group and beckons.


    ¡°Remember how to draw the Five Ghosts?¡±


    The two crew members at the door were talking when they suddenly felt a breeze blowing in front of them. They didn¡¯t care, but the breeze blew in bursts, seven times.


    One of the crew turned their heads to look around, ¡°Strange ¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the bilge door, Jiang Luo and the others respectfully see off the five ghosts who brought them in. When they looked up again, they saw the ¡°people¡± hanging from the ceiling like a forest.


    ¡ª or an oddly shaped corpse.

 CH 93

    Abody was hanging from the ceiling, dangling from the tips of its feet. They were dressed in clothes that belonged to people and should have been people, but they did not look human.


    The bodies were blue and white, their brains bulging, veins crawling from their necks to their faces, their eyes about to burst out of their sockets like fish. What¡¯s more, their bodies are covered in slime, which drips from their toes to the ground and glues their legs together as if they were fish tails.


    The noses and eyes on their faces gradually fuse together, both like men, and as if they were transforming into fish. Their abdomens are raised, both male and female, as if they were in their eighth month of pregnancy.


    The strong smell of fish hits you.


    Such a frightening scene shook the crowd in place, unable to speak for a moment.


    There was no breeze in the bilge, but the suspended bodies were spinning slightly on the ropes. Lu Youyi suddenly pointed to a man not far away and said, ¡°This is ¡­¡­ and this is Li Wei!¡±


    Li Wei¡¯s arms hang at his side, his head down at the ground, his belly bulging as if he were carrying two basketballs, so big that his shirt buttons are falling apart.


    Lu Youyi turned pale, ¡°Are they already dead?¡±


    But the answer came to Lu Youyi¡¯s mind as soon as the question was asked. How could one possibly live after becoming like this?


    The sound of dripping slime was everywhere in the bilge, and Jiang Luo slowed his breathing to take in as little of the air as possible. He looked at the slime on the floor, reflecting in the light of the torch, and whispered, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Kuang Zheng first.¡±


    Kuang Zheng had only been taken away for an hour and was definitely not yet in this condition.


    The group carefully made their way through the corpses. The deeper they went, the stronger the fishy smell became. The fishy smell was like putting them in a patch of stagnant water that hadn¡¯t been changed in years, stagnant water that hid rotting fish and prawn carcasses and water plants, and every breath was a torture to the nose.


    As he walked, a pair of green and white toes brushed past Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, and Jiang Luo suddenly gave a start.


    He turned and lifted his head, staring at the body that touched his arm.


    The corpse¡¯s eyes were bulging out and its head was hanging down by the rope. Jiang Luo looked at him steadily for a while, and Ye Xun behind him asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡± Ye Xun, they don¡¯t seem to be corpses,¡± Jiang Luo pursed his lips, ¡°they should still be alive.¡±


    The crowd behind them: ¡°?!¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu felt a chill run down her spine at the thought of the possibility that they weren¡¯t dead, and she exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible! I¡¯ve just had a good look and they¡¯re not breathing.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned his head towards them and suddenly asked, ¡°What do fish breathe with?¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s with the gills; the nose is simply the olfactory organ of the fish.¡±


    Ye Xun followed and looked up at the bodies, a thin layer of sweat had formed on his forehead in just a few moments, ¡°Get them down and see?¡±


    They lowered a corpse from the ceiling. The body was unconscious, its eyes wide and eerie as if it was staring at each of them.


    Jiang Luo touched the end of his nose and indeed he was not breathing. He stroked his hands to the sides of his cheeks, but found nothing. Jiang Luo suddenly saw that there was something wrong with the sides of the body¡¯s throat.


    Carefully reaching for it, he found a crevice, he lifted the surface skin and there was indeed a permeating hot gill beneath.


    Jiang Luo looks up at the others.


    They stare at the gills of Jiang Luo¡¯s fingertips with mixed faces, no one expecting them to be alive.


    To be alive in this state is a good or bad thing for these people, who can say.


    ¡°He¡¯s alive, but he¡¯s dying,¡± Jiang Luo whispered, ¡°his breathing is weak, his heartbeat is failing, he¡¯ll last an hour at most.¡±


    He withdrew his hand and wiped the slime off his hand on his shirt, ¡°When the crew checked you guys, did they only check for fever or no fever?¡±


    Ye Xun collects his unspeakable thoughts, ¡°And the eyes.¡±


    Jiang Luo took the light and shone it into the victim¡¯s eyes. The victim¡¯s eyes were not showing any symptoms other than a foggy white layer covering them, and he could not figure out what this meant. ¡±


    Some fish even have no eyes at all, and with eyes they do not function as sight.


    Jiang Luo seemed to catch a hint of something, he handed Lu Youyi the torch and asked Lu Youyi to help him with the light. Jiang Luo examined the victim carefully, the nose was unchanged, crossing over to the nose, Jiang Luo broke the victim¡¯s lips.


    A fishy smell hits him and Jiang Luo holds his breath as he realises that the victim¡¯s teeth have also changed somewhat. The teeth gradually changed into sharp teeth, as if they were sharks leaning closer to the fish.


    Jiang Luo is basically certain that the blood eel is a deep-sea fish.


    The torch continued down and stopped at the victim¡¯s abdomen.


    The abdomen was bulging abnormally and, most frighteningly, something in the abdomen seemed to sense the light and a bulge suddenly appeared on the belly.


    It¡¯s like a signal that one bump is followed by a second and a third in quick succession, turning into 20 or 30 uneven undulations.


    The image was so numbing that Sai Liaoer, crouching on the sidelines, was taken aback and said in a shaky voice, ¡°There¡¯s something in his stomach.¡±


    ¡°Cut it open and see.¡± A few moments later, Wen Renlian took the dagger from his body and asked Ge Zhu to light a match for him.


    With a quick swipe of the blade over the match and a whispered ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, he drove the tip of the knife into the victim¡¯s abdomen and slashed his stomach open.


    A huge swathe of sticky, fishy, bloody goo gushed wildly from the stomach, and twenty or thirty palm-sized fry slid down the goo and bounced alive on the ground.


    Ge Zhu covered his mouth and let out a dry heave, ¡°What¡¯s all this?!¡±


    Jiang Luo dodges the splash of mucus as the tail slaps the ground, takes the opportunity to insert a fry with his knife and holds it up to the light for closer inspection.


    The fry is dark and has no scales on its body, as smooth as a mudskipper. But while the loach does not have a tail, it does. The fry¡¯s eyes protrude from the sides of its head and are bloodshot.


    Obviously, this is a blood eel fry.


    Blood eel fry are surprisingly raised from the bodies of civilians.


    The blood eel did not have a head so huge that it was about to burst through its cerebrum and was so fragile that it was all but dead within half a minute of touching the air.


    Jiang Luo threw away the fry from the tip of the knife and shone a light on the inside of the victim¡¯s stomach, which still had a few clear round objects stuck to it, presumably eggs that had failed to hatch.


    Wen Renlian¡¯s face deepens, ¡± Kuang Zheng¡¯s body should also contain such fish eggs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ And it only took a day and a night to hatch,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu squatted next to her, ¡± Li Wei was only taken away last night and by this evening her stomach had already risen to that size. ¡±


    Ge Zhu took two balls of paper out of nowhere and plugged them in his nose, tentatively lighting a match to tease the clear fish eggs stuck to his stomach. When the fish eggs were heated, they quickly fell off the stomach wall.


    ¡°Fear of fire.¡± He said thoughtfully.


    They sewed the victim¡¯s stomach back together, which, after the loss of the fry, had sagged like a propped-up balloon and was in an unsightly shape.


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Go well.¡±


    With a swipe of his knife, he put the half-fish, half-human victim out of his misery in advance.


    Jiang Luo continued to walk deeper and soon realised that the further back they went, the more minute the changes in the people hanging up at the rear.


    ¡± Kuang Zheng?¡±


    The group spread out and whispered Kuang Zheng¡¯s name.


    In the corner, there was a sudden, weak knocking sound.


    Several people quickly approached towards the sound, ¡± Kuang Zheng ?¡±


    The light from the torch was garbled and finally hit the spot where the sound was coming from. Kuang Zheng was lying on the ground with a rope wrapped around his neck, which had snapped, presumably as a result of his struggle to free himself.


    The moment it became clear that it was Kuang Zheng, everyone quickly gathered around.


    Kuang Zheng¡¯s face is flushed, his breathing is rapid, he is sweating profusely and he is struggling to open his eyes against the effects of the sleeping pills.


    Jiang Luo patted Kuang Zheng¡¯s face, ¡± Kuang Zheng , Kuang Zheng ? Can you hear my voice?¡±


    Kuang Zheng nods with difficulty.


    The crowd breathes an abrupt sigh of relief as Jiang Luo¡¯s hand rests on Kuang Zheng¡¯s abdomen, a slight bulge causing him to grimace.


    At this point Wen Renlian stiffened and withdrew his hand from behind Kuang Zheng¡¯s back, ¡± Jiang Luo ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo looks at his hand, which is covered in mucus.


    Kuang Zheng also has eggs in his body, and he has even started to mutate.


    Lu Youyi said in a dazed voice, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked Wen Renlian to turn Kuang Zheng over and lift up Kuang Zheng¡¯s clothes to look at his back, ¡°Have Sai Liaoer ask the god to come up and ask the ¡®god¡¯ if there is a way to remove the eggs from Kuang Zheng¡¯s body, and if there is no way, then we have to cut open his belly and take out the eggs.¡±


    Sai Liaoer gave a look that was worse than tears, ¡°I, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Ye Xun suddenly said, ¡°Call the police.¡±


    He pursed his lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the test is passed or not, human life is more important.¡±


    Jiang Luo said calmly, ¡°Ye Xun is right. There was a police ship following the Angonese from a distance when we set out from the mouth of the delta, and we could have gone to the communications room to connect to the police ship¡¯s signal and send them a distress message when the crew wasn¡¯t looking.¡±


    The area in which the Angonese is now docked is the high seas, not under the jurisdiction of any country, but the country has the right to board the ship and arrest the suspects as long as the victims are from their country.


    The communications room was in a work area frequented by the crew and there was little chance of sneaking into it. But the first order of business was to get Kuang Zheng medical attention, and this was clearly not a good place to do so, so the men once again used the Five Ghostly Moves to leave the bilge.


    They neither set up an altar to insert incense nor put up tributes. The five ghosts looked so ugly at them that they didn¡¯t even bother to give them an extra ride, and threw them out the door and disappeared.


    They carried Kuang Zheng back to Jiang Luo¡¯s room on their backs, scared on the way, but luckily no one noticed.


    When they returned to the room, Kuang Zheng¡¯s breathing became more difficult. Jiang Luo asked Lu Youyi to drag Kuang Zheng to the bathroom and turn on the tap to run water into the bath.


    Kuang Zheng was placed in the bathtub and after being immersed in the water, his mutation seemed to slow down a little. His breathing slowly calmed down, but he was completely unconscious.


    Knives at the ready, high purity alcohol at the ready, the rich man¡¯s room is full of things that can be used. Once the bathroom is cleared, only Sai Liaoer and Jiang Luo are left in.


    Jiang Luo puts on his gloves and nods towards Sai Liaoer.


    Sai Liaoer clenched his fist, took a deep breath and began to sing the song of invocation.


    Jiang Luo watched him sing and dance as he danced to the gods, and several times his scalp tingled at Sai Liaoer¡¯s off-key singing.


    After a few seconds, Sai Liaoer opens his eyes.


    His blue eyes steeped in stability and maturity, a copy of ¡°Three Hundred Words to Learn English Well¡± also appeared in his hand. He looked at Jiang Luo, slightly startled, and then said, ¡°Jiang Gongzi.¡±


    Jiang Luo said tentatively, ¡°Brother Black?¡±


    Hei Wuchang waved his hand and the book in his hand disappeared as he said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    As expected of the White Imperator, he invites the gods to come to Hei Wuchang.


    But will Hei Wuchang be useful?


    After greeting Hei Wuchang, Jiang Luo told him about Kuang Zheng. Hei Wuchang pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr Jiang, have you ever heard of bone scraping?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked to Kuang Zheng, ¡°You¡¯re going to scrape his flesh open?¡±


    Hei Wuchang shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I have never done anything to heal his wounds, but from what you have said, it would be quite simple to drive away the fish eggs from his body. All you need to do is drill into his arms and legs with the fire of the underworld, so that the fire energy enters his internal organs from his limbs, and then scrape across his abdomen from the bottom to the top, forcing the fish eggs to escape from his mouth.¡±


    Jiang Luo, who didn¡¯t quite understand, asked directly, ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Hei Wuchang said, ¡°Please also help me hold his hands and feet down, Mr Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Luo and Hei Wuchang tied Kuang Zheng¡¯s hands and feet to the sides of the pool and left him floating above the water. Jiang Luo palms Kuang Zheng¡¯s head so that he can breathe while his lips are submerged, ¡°Hei, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Hei Wuchang said seriously, ¡°OK.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hei Wuchang speaks English to him in a Sai Liaoer shell, which is really magical.


    Hei Wuchang waved his hand and four flashes of blue fire appeared in his hand. The flames ran from each of Kuang Zheng¡¯s limbs into his body, and Kuang Zheng¡¯s face turned pale as he grunted in pain.


    While Jiang Luo held him down, Hei Wuchang took a knife from the side and pushed Kuang Zheng¡¯s abdomen from below with the back of the wider knife, forcing the invisible contents of his abdomen out of his spleen and stomach.


    Bloody mucus and yellow stomach juice began to spill from Kuang Zheng¡¯s mouth, his face became increasingly distorted and he suddenly struggled violently, spitting out a large amount of mucus and fish eggs in one gulp.


    The transparent, round eggs burrowed into the cold water, and Jiang Luo saw even tiny tadpole-like fry fleeing from these eggs.


    If it had been a few hours later, the fry would have emerged from the eggs and taken up residence in Kuang Zheng¡¯s body.


    Hei Wuchang forced Kuang Zheng to throw up in three waves, and only after the last thing that came out was free of mucus did he say, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Jiang Luo immediately pulled Kuang Zheng to his feet and sweated profusely as he went to wash his hands. Hei Wuchang looked around, hesitated, and asked, ¡°Jiang Gongzi, where are you? I have not been able to find Sai Gongzi for the past few nights.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re out at sea,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose this is your work area?¡±


    Hei Wuchang gives a look of relief, ¡°It¡¯s really not our area of responsibility.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought of Sai Liaoer¡¯s sleepy appearance the other day, as if his blood had been sucked out of him, and said kindly, ¡°Brother Black, you can¡¯t let Sai Liaoer work all night every night, he can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Hei Wuchang listened quietly, looking more and more guilty, and when Jiang Luo had finished speaking, he pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°I will think about this. Lord Jiang, inviting the gods to take up their bodies does not last too long, otherwise it will place a heavy burden on the host, so I will leave first.¡±


    After Jiang Luo had thanked him, Hei Wuchang withdrew the four flames that had burrowed into Kuang Zheng¡¯s body and closed his eyes, and the next moment Sai Liaoer reopened them, unable to stand sleepily, and asked with difficulty, ¡°Kuang, how was it?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°You made it.¡±


    The second he got his answer, Sai Liaoer fell to the ground with his head in his hands.


    Jiang Luo helped him up in time to call the men in and move them both to the bedroom bed. After Ye Xun and Wen Renlian had changed Kuang Zheng¡¯s clothes and settled them, the group crouched by the bath, looking at the fish eggs in the pool.


    The eggs died very quickly in the cold water, and it seems that this water is not suitable for them to grow.


    Or perhaps only a warm, enclosed space like the human body is optimal for nourishing the fry.


    Deep-sea fish live in deep and cold waters, and as deep-sea fish, the eggs of blood eels are incredibly delicate. It is feared that the crew of the Angonese knew this secret and allowed the rich to lure civilians aboard as vessels for artificially rearing blood eel fry.


    This is not man eating fish, this is clearly man eating man.


    Jiang Luo looks to Wen Renlian , ¡°Do you remember the day Wilton jumped overboard? We met the crew at the stern and they said they were keeping a constant watch on the bottom for the presence of fish eggs.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked,¡± Wen Renlian sneered, ¡°they should have been putting out bait to lure the blood eels in that day.¡±


    And the bait, most likely, was the four civilians missing from the ship.


    They had been at sea for four days, missing exactly four civilians, and the blood eel caught weighed over five hundred pounds; it had most likely devoured four people into its belly.


    Of course the commoners didn¡¯t know about it, the crew did, but did the rich know?


    Ge Zhu whispered from the side, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about this since I was in the bilge. The captain said that the blood eels would be ready for consumption in three days, is this blood eel, the big fish that was caught in the first place, or is it a civilian that gradually fishes out in the bilge, or is it a hatchling?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought the odds were that it was a hatchling, but instead of spilling the beans on his guess, he shrugged, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    *


    After a night of little sleep, Kuang Zheng¡¯s eyes finally opened at dawn.


    He was weak but all right. Wen Renlian fed him some porridge and the group discussed how to infiltrate the communications room.


    The communications room was always occupied and surrounded by the crew. The final decision was for Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu, two wealthy men, to go snooping in person.


    They don¡¯t have to be careful, they can just use the excuse of visiting the crew¡¯s working position and enter the communications room openly.


    Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu both felt that this plan was feasible.


    The Angonese is a huge, beautiful luxury cruise ship with a crew of hundreds and thousands, and if they were accidentally exposed to the crew, they could be killed and fed to the fish without anyone knowing.


    It¡¯s better to be careful.


    After lunch, Jiang Luo took Ge Zhu to the captain and asked for a tour of the crew¡¯s work area.


    The captain smiled and said, ¡°Then let the first mate show you around.¡±


    The first mate standing at one side stepped forward, a smile pleasing on his handsome face, ¡°Mr. Zhong, Mr. Lu, please follow me.¡±


    Along the way, the first mate tries hard to be funny, but dodges quickly every time he meets Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes. It was as if he was afraid of Jiang Luo¡¯s coaching, but at the same time a little bit more excited.


    Jiang Luo has no interest in him; he wears sunglasses, the tourist standard of a floral shirt and white shorts, a cheeky smile and the occasional wink at pretty boys and girls with his sunglasses off.


    Ge Zhu looked at him like this and relaxed as well. The two men had visited many places along the way and were on their way to the reserve barn when they spotted two crew members feasting at a rest table around the corner of the corridor.


    On the table were two large plates of red meat, I don¡¯t know if it was beef or fish, sprinkled with seasoning and tossed raw into a ball. There was a small dish of tomato sauce and chilli oil next to it, and the two crews ate it with their mouths full, a bit of blood-like red clinging to the sides of their mouths.


    After the crew saw them coming, they even invited them warmly, ¡°Would the first mate and the two gentlemen like to have some?¡±


    As they spoke, their mouths were still chewing on something. Jiang Luo looked at the mass of meat and thought of the bodies hanging up in the bilge last night, he smiled and refused, ¡°Thank you, no need.¡±


    Ge Zhu also politely declined.


    The first mate did eat a couple of mouthfuls before leading them on to wander down the road.


    When all that needed to be seen had been seen, the first officer finally led them to the communications room.


    As soon as Ge Zhu entered the room, she excused herself from the pain in her stomach, her face twisted in pain and her expression exaggerated. Jiang Luo said, pretending to be panicked, ¡°Is it your appendix? Someone help quickly, take Mr Lu to the infirmary.¡±


    The first mate and one of the crew in the communications room rushed over to support Ge Zhu and took him out to find a doctor.


    There was another crew member in the communications room, so Jiang Luo went over to him and chatted with him, and when the crew member wasn¡¯t looking, he knocked him out with a slap.


    He uses light force and the crew will only be dazed for a few minutes at most. Jiang Luo takes the opportunity to turn on his communicator and tries to connect to the police signal.


    But before he could succeed, the crewman woke up early, propped up on the table.


    Jiang Luo immediately switched off the communicator and walked over to the crewman, as if he had been watching him, and whispered, ¡°Are you alright? Why did you suddenly fall asleep?¡±


    The young crewman was a little confused, he rubbed his forehead and wondered why he had fallen asleep, he was a little flattered by Jiang Luo¡¯s concern, ¡°Thank you sir, I guess I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    Beneath his sunglasses, Jiang Luo sized up the tall, youthful face of the crew and narrowed his eyes.


    A better idea came to mind.


    Jiang Luo leans against the table, his long legs intertwined and his posture relaxed as he stands face to face with the crew. He removes his sunglasses, revealing beautiful open phoenix eyes with a smile in them, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The crewman looked at him, his eyes frozen for a moment, and said shyly, ¡°My name is Dan Nier.¡±


    ¡± Dan Nier ,¡± the dark haired youth nodded, his long, bony fingers playing with his sunglasses, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Dan Nier stammered, unable to speak, and the imposingly pretty guest dawned on him and teased, ¡°A boyfriend, perhaps?¡±


    The young man blushed, ¡°None of that.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Jiang Luo nodded knowingly, but stopped talking about it and talked about something else instead, ¡°How often do you usually take a break from sailing?¡±


    From life issues to hobbies, the words seem to hide hints that tickle the senses, but they are like a breeze blowing through the reeds, so fast that one wonders if it is an illusion of too much narcissism.


    Jiang Luo carries his flirtatious persona to the bottom, waiting until the end and then suddenly turning back to the original question, ¡°Do you like boys or girls?¡±


    Dan Nier seemed hungry as he swallowed and nervously took a sip from his glass of water, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted Dan Nier¡¯s chin by the rim of his sunglasses and said with a smile, ¡°So, are you free tonight?¡±


    The implication was clear and Dan Nier subconsciously tried to nod, but a look of loss came over his face, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m on duty tonight.¡±


    Jiang Luo knew of course that he was on duty, after all, that was why he had played such a game, seeing as he was on the duty roster. His smile turned regretful as he put away his sunglasses and said, ¡°Pity.¡±


    Jiang Luo gets up and takes two steps outside. Dan Nier¡¯s eyes trailed after him and a pang of disappointment went through him. But the dark-haired youth stopped abruptly as he reached the door, turned his head and smiled, ¡°So how about I meet you here tonight?¡±


    The afternoon sun shone on his body, giving his features a clear, shimmering layer of Jin Guang.


    Dan Nier¡¯s eyes lit up and he rose to his feet, unable to hide his excitement, ¡°I¡¯m on duty here, sir, so feel free to come over.¡±


    Jiang Luo teased his lips with a smile and waved him off with a flourish.


    Once outside, he puts away his smile. As he passed the rubbish bin on the corner, Jiang Luo carelessly threw in the sunglasses that had touched the crew¡¯s chin.


    In the communications room.


    Dan Nier looks at Jiang Luo, who has disappeared, and swallows hard again.


    But more saliva leaked out of his mouth and trickled down the sides of his mouth as Dan Nier wiped it away and slowly sat back in his seat, muttering to himself, ¡°So hungry, I¡¯m so hungry ¡­¡­¡±

 CH 94

    9pm, Communications Room.


    When Jiang Luo arrived, Dan Nier was the only person in the communications room. The young man was absentmindedly fiddling with the equipment in front of him when he heard footsteps and immediately turned his head and said with surprise: ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.


    Jiang Luo takes off his jacket and slips it over his arm as he changes his clothes and walks over to Dan Nier and sits down. He props his head up casually, his black hair flowing like water on the table, his eyes seeming to have a silver lining, and he smiles, ¡°Good evening.¡±


    Dan Nier blushed slightly, ¡°Good evening.¡±


    Dan Nier is uncomfortable in front of Jiang Luo, who then asks him to introduce him to the equipment in the communications room. Dan Nier was very thorough, but his eyes were constantly glancing at Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo was unconcerned, trying unobtrusively to get a signal from the police boat, when he saw Dan Nier wiping his mouth at him.


    Jiang Luo knows he¡¯s good looking, but not to the extent of making people drool.


    He turned to Dan Nier and said, ¡°Dan Nier, how long do you have to be on duty?¡±


    Dan Nier, glass in hand, took a sharp sip of water as he watched, ¡°I¡¯m on duty until twelve, sir, are you sleepy?¡±


    Jiang Luo felt his eyes flickering to his arms and neck, and he tried to lift his hands, the smooth lines of his small arms, their skin firm, glowing like cold jade in the light.


    Dan Nier swallows again and stares straight at Jiang Luo¡¯s arm.


    A very hungry look.


    He glanced at the glass in Dan Nier¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±


    Dan Nier smiled apologetically, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Luo put his jacket on without a word and gave up on the radio for the moment, ¡°It¡¯s getting late and I do feel a bit sleepy. Dan Nier , I¡¯ll leave you to it, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Dan Nier, with a reluctant look, said, ¡°Sir, you can stay a little longer.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo¡¯s reply, he got up and said evasively, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a glass of water ¡­¡­ Mr., could you please wait until I return?¡±


    It was like having food handed to you when you were hungry. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t expect this, and with a raised eyebrow and a smile, he agreed. Dan Nier hurried past him and when the communications room was empty, Jiang Luo started to activate the radio, but the connection was busy. How could this be? Jiang Luo leaned forward and lifted the radio to see that the wires had been unplugged from the back.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face darkened, and he left the communications room with a sullen, quick step.


    The communications room is flanked by a row of sliding workrooms and a dormitory for the duty officer.


    Jiang Luo passed by the duty officer¡¯s dormitory, only to find that the door was not closed, but a gap was exposed.


    It was dark inside the gap and a familiar smell of fish poured from within, immediately catching Jiang Luo¡¯s attention. He looked inside the dormitory and the sound of snoring came out. Jiang Luo frowned and quietly walked into the dormitory.


    There was only one person in the dormitory who was lying on the top bunk sleeping.


    After a few seconds, the eyes adjusted to the darkness and were able to make out the layout of the room. Inside the dormitory, two bunk beds were placed against the left wall. Against the right wall are two desks, and in the faint moonlight, one can make out a desk lamp and a diary on the desk.


    The sleeping man is on the top bunk by the door, the duvet wrapping him from head to toe, with only the sound of snoring loudly surrounding the room.


    Jiang Luo walks gingerly to the desk and flips open the diary.


    On the first page of the diary, the words ¡°Sailing Diary¡± are written.


    Jiang Luo scrolls down, and the first few pages are normal work entries, which Jiang Luo quickly scans through. But as soon as a few pages of the diary are gone, Jiang Luo¡¯s face turns. He reads the contents for a few seconds, his brow furrows, and quickly flips through the remaining pages, only to find the same words on each one.


    ¡°So hungry, so hungry, so hungry ¡­¡­¡±


    What does this mean?


    Why is it that the first half of the diary is normal and then the only words in the back are ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡±?


    Jiang Luo had to do it, but suddenly, he stopped abruptly.


    For he suddenly perceived a point that was not right.


    The snoring stopped at some point.


    Jiang Luo turned his head with bated breath to see the man who had been sleeping on the top bunk by the door sitting up at some point. He was covered with a white quilt and his face was not exposed, but his body was turned around and was facing Jiang Luo¡¯s direction.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart beat a beat faster as he cautiously prepared to make his way to the door, but there was another footstep outside the door.


    Jiang Luo cursed in his heart for his bad luck and immediately looked around the room for a place to hide, finally crouching down and rolling on the floor to hide under the bunk bed.


    He had just taken cover when he saw a pair of feet coming through the doorway.


    The crew¡¯s uniforms and shoes were all the same, but Jiang Luo recognised them as Dan Nier¡¯s shoes. There were a few drops of oil on them, which Dan Nier had put on them when he was explaining the equipment to him in the communications room.


    Dan Nier¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Sonja, did you see anyone leave through the door.¡±


    A voice came from the bed above Jiang Luo: ¡°I think so, I was asleep, but I smelled a fresh smell.¡±


    This one voice was strange, as if it had mucus in its throat and sputtered.


    Dan Nier¡¯s feet came up from the door to the table, he rustled as if he was undressing, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s almost time for you to work.¡±


    Sonja said, ¡°I know.¡±


    The bed on Jiang Luo¡¯s body shook violently, and the person in the top bunk must have been getting out of bed. Based on this frequency of the bed swaying, it was enough to see that the person was very strong.


    Dan Nier walks to the bunk and sits down, still undressing, while Jiang Luo breathes calmly and tries not to make a sound.


    But Dan Nier¡¯s movements suddenly stopped and he seemed to sniff the air, wondering, ¡°The smell of someone in the dormitory.¡±


    Sonja said, ¡°I smelled it too, and I thought I was wrong.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids fluttered.


    In a few short sentences, he was sure that neither of them was human. Jiang Luo¡¯s fists were clenched and his body was tense, ready to deal with the unexpected.


    His eyes were fixed on the outside of the bed and the next moment he met a pair of glowing white fish eyes.


    A monstrous human and fish-like head bends over the bed, mucus dripping from its head, and just stares in Jiang Luo¡¯s direction.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His whole body stiffened and he reflexively tried to roll out from under the bed. But in the next instant, he realised that the fish eyes seemed to see nothing.


    The monster sniffed his nose and muttered, ¡°The smell is strongest under the bed.¡±


    It was Dan Nier¡¯s voice, but at this point his voice had also become strange. It was also as if he was holding mucus in his throat, and as his vocal cords trembled, driving the muscles of his throat, the mucus dripped down even faster.


    It reached under the bed, its hands still human, and Jiang Luo dived deeper under the bed to avoid his fingers. Dan Nier touches nothing, a look of confusion on its horrible fish face, and the other creature says disgruntledly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    As they speak, Jiang Luo has crept under another bunk.


    Instead of continuing to hide under the bed, he crawled out from under it as quietly as he could without making a sound.


    The moonlight illuminated the two monsters sprawled on the edge of the bed.


    One was a black fish with long limbs. Smooth all over, with eyes protruding on either side of its head, it resembled a hybrid of human and fish, with slime dripping from its body, extremely appalling and disgusting.


    Dan Nier¡¯s appearance is also terrifying, with his head taking on the form of a fish and the rest of him looking like a normal human except for his head.


    The fishy smell of fish came from them and Jiang Luo fought down the urge to retch and reached out to hold the bed. Instead, a handful of liquid clung to the sheets.


    He looked sideways and it turned out that each bed was covered in a lot of this slime.


    This room is inhabited by a crew that is not human.


    ¡± Dan Nier , there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything under the bed.¡±


    At this point, one of the monsters said, ¡°Did you bring back the human smell when you returned?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anyone,¡± Dan Nier pounded the ground, furious, ¡°and when I went back, the person was gone.¡±


    ¡°Bear with it,¡± said Sonja, ¡°our work is tiring and unappealing, and it¡¯s not our turn to eat meat yet. When the young fish hatch and finish giving the females to the rich, those fish-keeping vessels will be useless and we¡¯ll be able to eat them all. Hopefully we will succeed in hatching more fish this year, our eggs are too hard to survive and still only like to grow in people¡¯s stomachs.¡±


    ¡°Out of a hundred fry not one will hatch that will survive the blood eels, and out of a hundred blood eels there is only one female. The civilians still don¡¯t have enough nourishment for their bodies, and from what they say, many of the vessels have died before the fry have hatched successfully, such useless humans.¡±


    Jiang Luo listens in silence, his brain almost hurting from the information contained in just a few words, and he does his best to reduce his presence by breathing lightly.


    There was a gust of wind blowing outside the window.


    The two monsters suddenly lifted their heads and sniffed in Jiang Luo¡¯s direction, ¡°How strange, the smell is coming from there again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dan Nier¡¯s mouth drooled as he wiped it, gulping hungrily, ¡°it¡¯s the taste of humans.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart felt bad, and the next moment, two monsters were approaching him. Jiang Luo quickly removed the zip from his jacket and threw it into another corner, and as soon as the zip hit the ground, the two mermaid monsters quickly lunged for the corner.


    There was nothing there, and it didn¡¯t hurt that they were biting ferociously. Jiang Luo took the opportunity to run past them, pulled open the door and ran out.


    The monster turned its head in the direction of the door, saliva slipping from its muzzle, ¡°The human escaped.¡±


    They followed the smell and rushed out the door.


    Jiang Luo ran to the deck with a flourish. It was now late at night and there were no lights or people on the deck. The ghastly white moonlight hit the sea in sparkling waves.


    The humanoids behind him are strangely fast and have a keen sense of smell. As they chased Jiang Luo, sweat poured from his forehead and he ran around a corner when a small hand suddenly reached out from the shadowed ground and tugged on Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt.


    Jiang Luo looked down and saw that it was Li Sha, the captain¡¯s daughter. Li Sha took his hand and ran in the other direction.


    Soon Li Sha led him to a closed door, which Jiang Luo and Li Sha opened together and got inside.


    The moment he walked through the door, Jiang Luo felt like he had stepped on a sticky liquid.


    He blushed and Li Sha tugged at him and whispered, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk. Just lie down and roll around on the ground, after you get covered in slime, they won¡¯t be able to smell you.¡±


    Jiang Luo did as he was told and then stood by the door with Li Sha in his arms and peered out through the cat¡¯s eye warily.


    Li Sha lies dutifully on his shoulder, without saying a word.


    Outside the door, the skinless mermaid monster dragged its slime through the door. It kept sniffing the air in front of the door, and after standing there for a few seconds, it hesitantly left.


    Jiang Luo sighed with relief as he sat down by the door, gathered Li Sha to him and asked in a low voice, ¡± Li Sha, where is this place? How do you know you can hide from monsters by getting covered in slime?¡±


    Li Sha tugged at her fingers and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother, this is my father¡¯s room.¡±


    She tilted her head and looked at Jiang Luo, fearfully, ¡°He¡¯s turned into a really scary look for some reason, and sometimes he drools at me. It¡¯s only when I¡¯m hiding here that he looks like he can¡¯t see me.¡±

 CH 95

    Li Sha is a sweet little girl who is scared, but this fear is more about confusion and not understanding why her father has become like this.


    Jiang Luo said in a casual way, ¡°Li Sha , when did your dad become wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Li Sha whispered, ¡°and not long after Li Sha¡¯s mum fell in the water, dad started getting weird.¡±


    She buried her head and rubbed it against her sleeve, ¡± Li Sha misses her mum, and she misses her old dad.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave her two pats on the back and wondered, ¡°How did you save me there?¡±


    ¡°I hide there every night,¡± Li Sha says meekly, ¡°because sometimes I can save people there. They don¡¯t know how to hide, Li Sha knows. Daddy can¡¯t see with his eyes whenever he turns scary, he can only smell Li Sha with his nose and hear Li Sha¡¯s voice, and as long as he doesn¡¯t make a sound and covers the smell, Daddy and the others won¡¯t find us.¡±


    ¡°Have you saved a lot of people before?¡±


    Li Sha¡¯s expression dimmed, and she nodded silently.


    Jiang Luo mentally understood the consequences for those people, but he still asked, ¡°What happened to them afterwards?¡±


    A little girl who survived the presence of so many monsters on the ship, who knew how to hide and how to save people. It¡¯s not an easy thing to do, not even for an adult, let alone a child.


    Jiang Luo is somewhat suspicious of Li Sha.


    ¡°They were all gone,¡± Li Sha hugged herself tightly, ¡°I told them to get away, but they were found locked up ¡­¡­ Li Sha tried to rescue them, but Li Sha couldn¡¯t get in. ¡±


    ¡± Li Sha is a good boy,¡± Jiang Luo said softly, ¡°Are there many more monsters like this on board?¡±


    Li Sha said with some fear, ¡°Many, many ¡­¡­ They look normal during the day, but at night they turn into something else and take their normal look off like they¡¯re undressing, and they drool on Li Sha.¡±


    ¡°But they didn¡¯t eat Li Sha and Li Sha didn¡¯t see any other children on the boat ¡­¡­ Every time someone came on board, I got a few adults to tell them about it, but they didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    When he first landed on the Angonese, Ge Zhu noticed something about the absence of small children in the crowd.


    It would make sense if the crew were all blood eels disguised as monsters. This is because blood eel eggs are extremely difficult to live with, but can be raised in the human body, and the successfully raised blood eel females have some wonderful functions, such as rejuvenating and increasing life expectancy.


    The crew and the wealthy then agreed to cooperate, with the wealthy bringing civilians on board and the crew using the bodies of the civilians as vessels to sell a portion of the live females to the wealthy, who would then bring a large number of civilians on board the next time they boarded.


    Perhaps because the body of a child is not fit to be used as a vessel, or because of the difficulty of reproducing offspring, blood eels do not strike at the young of other races, and Li Sha has survived to this day.


    Jiang Luo rubbed Li Sha¡¯s head, ¡°The vast majority of people in the world live foolishly and won¡¯t believe the facts if they aren¡¯t put in front of them.¡±


    Like Jiang Luo, he would never have believed that there were mermaid monsters in the world hiding under human skin.


    Jiang Luo was covered in slime, which was uncomfortable for him as he has a slight cleanliness problem. It had just been a crisis and he had held back. But now that the crisis is over, Jiang Luo at least wants to wash his hands and face.


    ¡± Li Sha , can I turn on the light?¡±


    Li Sha stood up with his arms around her, leaning back and saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Luo switched on the light and squinted for a while to adjust to the light before he could see inside the room.


    The captain¡¯s room was not much different from his in terms of size and arrangement, the only difference being the slime that was everywhere. On the ceiling, on the walls, on the table top and on the floor ¡­¡­ almost gave Jiang Luo the feeling that he had entered the stomach of some kind of monster.


    It was hard to imagine that he had just rolled around in all that slime.


    Jiang Luo immediately lost the idea of simply cleaning up here.


    Li Sha, still holding his hand, hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Brother, if you can leave, can you take me with you?¡±


    She said timidly, ¡°I want to go to the doctors so they can heal my daddy. Daddy used to tell me that the best doctors were on land.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°if I can manage to leave.¡±


    Li Sha¡¯s sad little face finally showed the happy, carefree smile of a child as she wiggled Jiang Luo¡¯s finger and said with certainty, ¡°Brother, you will be able to take Li Sha away from here.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, crouched down to meet Li Sha and asked rhetorically, ¡°What makes you so sure?¡±


    Li Sha said seriously, ¡°Because brother runs as fast as I¡¯ve ever seen him.¡±


    Jiang Luo, who is the best at pulling his leg and running away : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thanks for the compliment.¡±


    Jiang Luo stood up, ¡± Li Sha , where are you going to sleep tonight? Brother will take you back.¡±


    Li Sha did not live with the captain, she only came to this room to get covered in slime when she was in danger. Jiang Luo dropped her off at the door of the room and before parting with Li Sha, he suddenly remembered something, ¡± Li Sha, how do you know that fish soup is not allowed?¡±


    Li Sha said honestly, ¡°I heard it from my crew uncle.¡±


    She was too young to understand the meaning of the crew¡¯s words and could only barely repeat them to Jiang Luo: ¡°They said that if they ate the fish soup, more fish would grow in their stomachs. All the fish on the boat are males and they try to find material for the females every year, and they say that they breed with them every year and wait for the next autumn to catch them from the deep.¡±


    ¡°What does breeding mean, brother?¡±


    Faced with the clean eyes of a small child, Jiang Luo dismissed it perfunctorily: ¡°It means they are going to be a father.¡±


    Li Sha seemed to understand, ¡°Then it¡¯s two days, that¡¯s when they become fathers.¡±


    The male and female will be mating in the next couple of days?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face fell and he said goodbye to Li Sha without further ado.


    Taking humans to breed their offspring and preferring to eat human flesh. Such a race should never be allowed to breed successfully, and female blood eels should not be allowed to return to the deep sea with a bellyful of eggs.


    The consequence of letting a female blood eel go is dozens of lives in the bilge, the fry of dozens of fish in one¡¯s stomach.


    Jiang Luo did not return to his room, but searched the entire ship.


    On the bow deck, he saw the massive 500-pound female blood eel.


    The black fish was glued to the floor, a low-frequency cry emanating from its mouth, a much more feminine and delicate sound than that of the male. The blood eel has changed considerably from when it was caught, its bulging head has deflated, the previous head was so large that it must have been hiding the eggs of the blood eel.


    Jiang Luo instinctively felt bad as he listened to a shout.


    Combine what Li Sha said with the behaviour of this blood eel and it¡¯s clear that it was begging for sex.


    And in a boat full of male fish, Jiang Luo can easily imagine what the consequences would be.


    The males will go crazy over it and it will become a battleground for the males and females to mate.


    Unless there is already a leader within the male fish who decides who will mate with the female, the whole ship will be an infernal hell for two nights.


    Jiang Luo stood and waited for a while, thankful that tonight should only be a prelude, the females called for a while and then stopped, no males had yet arrived on deck.


    Jiang Luo returned to the room unnoticed.


    Lu Youyi is still hiding in his and Ge Zhu¡¯s room.


    They spent the day hiding in the wealthy area, probably because there were so many civilians and dozens more had been taken into the bilge that the disappearance of a few of them did not attract the attention of the crew.


    This was also expected by Jiang Luo.


    After all, even if someone were to escape, where would they go? There was only one Angonese ship on the ocean, and no amount of escape would have gotten away with it. It was only with this contemptuous attitude that the crew did not take it seriously.


    As soon as Jiang Luo returned, several people were taken aback by his appearance.


    Jiang Luo was used to the fishy smell at the end of his nose when he was outside, and once he stepped into the normal smelling room, he was straight up green from the smell of his own body.


    It¡¯s beautiful and expensive on the way out, but stinks on the way back in.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t wait to say more and scurried straight to the bathroom.


    The people outside looked at each other in disbelief.


    Lu Youyi whispered, ¡°Is he in a fish pit?¡±


    Jiang Luo took the longest bath in his life to wash the smell off his body. It was even longer than the one he took after being touched by Chi You, and he only reluctantly stopped when his skin was wrinkled.


    I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but Jiang Luo still felt the fishy smell on his body. To cover it up, he took the rare step of finding a small bottle of perfume in the bathroom and sprayed it on himself from afar.


    Now the stench is finally gone.


    Jiang Luo walked out in a fragrant breeze and when they saw him coming out, the crowd rushed to ask, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo was just about to say something when he saw a row of flares and a photo album laid out on the bed, he picked one up in his hand in surprise and looked at it, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled and said, ¡°We can¡¯t leave you to your own devices. While you were in the communications room, Zhong Qiu and I stole a row of flares and took them in case we needed them. Ye Xun and Lu Youyi found this photo album. There are some interesting photos in this album, so open it up and have a look.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave them a thumbs up, his mind half relaxed. He opened the photo album and the first photo was of a slightly familiar crew member and it dawned on him, ¡°This is Cheng Li¡¯s album?¡±


    Lu Youyi nodded, ¡°Yes, Ye Xun and I found it in his room.¡±


    The people who took these photographs have a very special relationship with Cheng Li. In work and life photos, the Cheng Li they see on camera is a far cry from the Cheng Li they see in their eyes, and the rude and aggressive crew member can be seen in the photos with a bit of gentleness and fortitude.


    In the front is a picture of Cheng Li, and in the back is a little girl whose eyebrows faintly reflect Cheng Li, who must be his daughter.


    The photo of Cheng Li¡¯s daughter is a family portrait of sorts.


    The style of this photograph is markedly different from the previous one, which must have been taken by a different person. There is a family standing in the photograph, and in addition to Cheng Li and his daughter, there is a middle-aged woman with an ordinary but infectious smile.


    A family standing on the shore with the Angonese in the background behind them.


    The photograph shows the Angonese in mint condition, as if it had just set sail, and Jiang Luo can see the captain high up on the deck rails.


    Jiang Luo looked closer and saw that the captain was also holding a little girl, Li Sha, in his arms.


    Li Sha is wiping her tears from her eyes, her arms are covered in bruises from the beating she received.

 CH 96

    Before Jiang Luo could even think about it, Lu Youyi pointed to a photo below and said, ¡°This is the one.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks down and sees that it is a photo of Cheng Li and another man.


    Another man with a hunched back, scowling, looks at the camera with embarrassment. Jiang Luo looks for a long time, ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi leapt up and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look familiar?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded contemplatively.


    Lu Youyi was about to make another stab at the mystery when Ge Zhu ruthlessly revealed, ¡°This is the civilian who was thrown overboard by Cheng Li the day we boarded.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Oh ¡­¡­ they turned out to know each other.¡±


    This would be interesting.


    ¡°Ye Xun was very observant, ¡°Look at the clothes he¡¯s wearing, they were worn by Cheng Li in the previous photo, he¡¯s either a close friend or a blood relative. ¡±


    ¡°Put it that way, they do seem to have some resemblance.¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°We were just talking about it, and from the photos, Cheng Li doesn¡¯t look like a man who abandoned his wife and son. He threw someone he knew off the boat on the pretext that he didn¡¯t have a ticket, but he wasn¡¯t trying to save his life.¡±


    Lu Youyi concludes, ¡°In short, he must know something.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu kicked him in the shoe and teased, ¡°How are you today? Lu Youyi didn¡¯t really tell you that you¡¯d fallen into a fish pit, did he?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips up and said with a leathery smile, ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    The few people who were laughing happily stopped smiling and looked at him incredulously.


    Jiang Luo rubs his faintly painful forehead and lies down casually on the bed, while Kuang Zheng hastens to move him.


    ¡°I learned a big secret today,¡± Jiang Luo dropped a shocking bombshell in a calm tone, ¡°I almost know what a blood eel is.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    From the conversation between Dan Nier and Sonja in the duty quarters to what Li Sha told Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo was able to say it word for word, thanks to his excellent memory.


    As he spoke, he sorted through the information in his head. After going over the day¡¯s experiences, he even made a joke about it.


    ¡°The two males in the duty quarters look stupid.¡±


    To say it¡¯s stupid is more like the fish mind not fully transformed to the human mind.


    They are still affected by appetite to the brain, just like wild animals. Neither a mere fish nor a mere human being.


    But several other people had been so completely stunned by what he said that they didn¡¯t even notice his joke.


    Lu Youyi closed his open mouth with difficulty, ¡°You mean to tell me that most of the crew on our boat are males and the blood eels caught are females. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, there will be males and females mating over the next two nights, and then the pregnant females will be released back into the sea to wait for the next year to hatch their eggs?¡±


    Jiang Luo was pleased: ¡°You summed it up very well.¡±


    ¡°WTF?¡± Lu Youyi broke down and crouched on the floor clutching his head, ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    Sai Liaoer looked at a pensive Wen Renlian and a stony-faced Ye Xun and cautiously asked Jiang Luo, ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill the female fish?¡±


    ¡°We are trying to kill the female, before she has mated,¡± Jiang Luo says patiently, ¡°but once we touch the female, the males in the boat will riot and, unprepared, we will be up against dozens or hundreds of males at every turn, and this will become their killing The field. We, and the civilians, would all perish in the mouths of the males.¡±


    Sai Liaoer thought about it, ¡°So we need to send a flare to get the police to come before we kill the female?¡±


    Jiang Luo nods his head.


    ¡°But the female and the male will mate no later than tomorrow night, we don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Ge Zhu took a map of the sea from the side and skillfully took Jiang Luo¡¯s copper coin and paper and pencil and began to gauge the direction of the police boats, ¡°South away from 9, East Zhen 3 ¡­¡­ flow holds the quicksilver, west is the mainstream, west against 7 ¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Renlian stood by the window looking at the starry night in the sky, and after a long time, took a piece of paper and folded it into a long strip to use as a scale, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    They did not have a compass, so they had to use the stars in the sky and the currents on the sea to find the position and time of a particular person or event.


    Jiang Luo was not a child of metaphysics, and although he had progressed at an astonishing rate, he was still deaf and blind when he heard Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu¡¯s words. -He is still deaf and blind, listening to Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu.


    He waited patiently for a while and was about to fall asleep to the precise chanting of numbers when Ge Zhu woke him up with a shout of joy.


    ¡°Right here!¡±


    Jiang Luo woke up with a start, jumped out of bed and went over to see the map of the sea with two circles drawn in black pen, one for the Angonese and one for the police vessel.


    The distance between the two ships was not close, Ge Zhu wiped off his sweaty head and took a pen to measure the distance between them, ¡°This distance, at the very least, will take four or five hours, right?¡±


    Wen Renlian, also sweating profusely, looked at the map, pondered for a moment and nodded slowly, ¡°More or less.¡±


    ¡°Four or five hours?¡±


    Ye Xun frowned, ¡°Not a good idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said, holding his chin, ¡°think about it, we have to kill the female before she goes to sea with her belly full of eggs, and before we can kill her, we have to send a flare five hours in advance. But the flare is so conspicuous that once it¡¯s sent, the whole boat can know about it.¡±


    ¡°That means our battle doesn¡¯t start the moment we kill the female, it starts the moment the flare goes off.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Renlian asked Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo said to himself, ¡°I wonder, with the blood eels having such a hard time reproducing, would these males really willingly trade their females with the rich?¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m not far off from what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Wen Renlian said with a smile, ¡°but I¡¯m thinking from the perspective of the rich.¡±


    Jiang Luo turns his head to Wen Renlian and listens.


    Wen Renlian said softly, ¡°Those rich people are more and more black-hearted and greedy for money, so when such a good means of enrichment is put in front of them, will they really be willing to be a customer instead of mastering the conditions for blood eels to survive and raise blood eel fry artificially?¡±


    ¡°The police have been poking around for a long time, and have poked into the ship three times and always failed ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the others looking at him, Wen Renlian shrugged, ¡°You know, I have some shady sources.¡±


    ¡°Not only do the rich people honestly provide the blood eels with everything they want, sustenance, money, they also dutifully keep their mouths shut when they get back to shore and keep the blood eels¡¯ secrets. Letting the news that the blood eels can live long and young reach the ears of those who deserve to hear it, and then making those people new clients of the blood eels ¡­¡­ tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, ¡°So there¡¯s something else going on here that we don¡¯t know about ¡­¡­¡±


    But no sooner had he spoken than a sudden shaking occurred in the boat.


    The people in the room hastened to hold each other up. The shaking seemed to be an ordinary fluctuation in the current, which seemed uncommon at sea. But Jiang Luo suddenly thought of the female blood eel on the bow deck, and his eyes fluttered open and he immediately peered out of the window.


    Jiang Luo looked up at the sky and saw that the night sky, which had just been clear, was now covered with a thick layer of dark clouds.


    A fishy smell rolls in from outside amidst the fierce sea breeze blowing through.


    Not good.


    Jiang Luo turned around in an instant, grabbed whoever¡¯s jacket was on the coat rack and rushed out of the room, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    As quickly as he could, he threw on his jacket and ran for the bow of the boat. Once he reached the bow, Jiang Luo saw a male trying to approach the female blood eel, who crawled back in disgust, seemingly not wanting to mate with the male.


    The male is rude and rusty, obviously making advances on the female for the first time, and he is cautiously looking around for scents, a little wary of other males, not even caring about Jiang Luo¡¯s human scent.


    This male, apparently, broke the rules of blood eel courtship.


    The other males don¡¯t move at all, but he comes. The female does not want to mate, but he wants to force himself on her.


    If Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t just had a bath and was extremely sensitive to the fishy smell, he wouldn¡¯t have expected such a robber male to come out of nowhere and try to finish mating tonight.


    He laughed with living exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re such a gentleman fish.¡±


    The male has pounced on the female, who is twice as big as the male, and she dodges sluggishly, but not as nimbly as the male.


    Jiang Luo was never going to let the female blood eels spawn back into the sea tonight, and he strides forward, arm raised, giving the yin and yang ring a gentle shake in a determined attempt to stop this one-sided deck bedlam.


    But the next instant, his wrist was gripped by a pale, slender hand.


    A voice, familiar to the core, came from behind me with a deliberately false to the core surprise and a low teasing voice, ¡°So you have a hobby like that.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned expressionless in an instant.


    ¡°A peek is a peek, and you want to interrupt them.¡±


    The evil spirit laughed. Jiang Luo¡¯s jaw was pinched and he was forced to look at the two tangled and tumbling blood eels, ¡°I¡¯m even a little curious about your hobby, why don¡¯t I watch with you?¡±


    His tone grew grim, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see when you¡¯ll get tired of watching this hobby again.¡±

 CH 97

    The evil spirit sounded dangerous.


    Having not seen Chi You for almost a week, Jiang Luo¡¯s mood, which had been as calm as dead water, was suddenly shaken by his sudden appearance.


    Annoyance, ridicule, excitement, anger and repressed teasing ¡­¡­


    Nerves that were unbelievably normal in front of his friends throbbed and twisted into the shape of a madman once again.


    Jiang Luo was expressionless, wondering why Chi You always bothered him at critical moments. But a deep stirring in his soul awakens, and the excitement of a rivalry against the pressure of a chess match almost makes his lips curl.


    The decks swayed and the sea breeze sent up huge waves that beat heavily against the cruise ship.


    Jiang Luo knew what Chi You meant, and the evil spirit was obviously still remembering what he had said to him: ¡°I¡¯m tired of playing with you¡±.


    But he knew that, and he deliberately said something even more fiery.


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to watch these two fish roll around,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°but it¡¯s more fun than tormenting you. After all, I only played with you for twenty minutes before I got bored of you.¡±


    But honestly, if he had to choose between the evil ghost behind him and the two fish in front of him, Jiang Luo would rather risk his life trying to teach the evil ghost than watch these two fishy, slippery fish roll around on the deck.


    The hand cupping his jaw tightened abruptly, Chi You¡¯s tone lifted, ¡°All the more reason for me to take a look.¡±


    The evil spirit looks out from Jiang Luo¡¯s ear to the deck.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly lit up the sky, tearing through the night. The roar was deafening, a storm was coming.


    In a moment of violent light between heaven and earth, the female and male fish tumbled together, the slime on the floor recoiling in a cold glow. The weight of the two fish, seven or eight hundred pounds, caused the floor to shake slightly.


    Chi You looks on with interest.


    Such things would have made him uninterested, even to look at them. Now, however, he has a little more patience to look at it.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow twitched, instantly recalling the memory of Chi You being taught what lust was by a TV show.


    These two fish being watched by Chi You won¡¯t teach this pervert how to have sex, will they?


    As a precautionary measure, Jiang Luo stepped back and planted his foot heavily on Chi You¡¯s. With his hands free, he quickly attacked the evil spirit with the Snake, while he charged towards the blood eel.


    When the male smells a human coming closer and is disturbed in his courtship, he growls low and furiously, his sharp teeth wide open, warning Jiang Luo to stay away.


    Jiang Luo ignored its warning and as he ran into the slippery slime zone, he squeezed down and borrowed the inertia of his assisted run to glide rapidly towards the two fish.


    He held a dagger made of golden talisman culture in his hand and his eyes were sharp.


    The slime reduces the friction to the limit and just as he is about to reach the blood eel, the male, who is holding the female down, swings his tail viciously at Jiang Luo. With one hand on the ground, Jiang Luo changed direction beautifully to avoid the male¡¯s tail, and when he was about to hit him, he stepped on the blood eel¡¯s body and leapt backwards in a graceful backflip into the air. Jiang Luo stabbed downwards with the knife in his hand from the back to the head of the male and landed cleanly and handsomely in the next moment.


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s set of attacks was well thought out and beautifully lithe. As he flipped up and slashed the male fish¡¯s spine in the air, his black hair flowed loose, flailing and arrogant in the sea breeze.


    The gaze of the evil spirit who was dealing with the serpent was unconsciously fixed on his body, his eyes sweeping like substance over the thighs exposed by the slipping of the bathrobe as the dark-haired youth leapt up.


    The look is as viscous as venom, but unfortunately the bare, tight legs are only exposed for a brief moment, and Jiang Luo is on the floor in the next moment, his robe falling to his knees.


    The evil spirit sighed, feeling an overwhelming sense of pity. His gaze lingered on Jiang Luo¡¯s body. From his neck to the back of his hand, from his calf to his ankle, in the moment he was distracted, the silky snake got close to him for the first time and managed to bite into the evil spirit¡¯s arm.


    The pain returned the evil spirit¡¯s attention for a moment, and the evil spirit looked down unconcernedly at the serpent and towards Jiang Luo once more.


    The dark-haired youth had noticed his sight and he wiped the blood that had splattered down his face onto the male fish, glancing at him nonchalantly and reaching up to straighten his clothes back out.


    Under the dark clouds of the tumbling night, jade-coloured cold hands smoothed out the bathrobe and the atmosphere on the fishy deck suddenly became slightly odd.


    The human and the evil spirit stand apart across the bloody eel, blood spurting from the male¡¯s spine like a tiny bloody fountain.


    The male flipped around in pain and rolled off the female. He looked at Jiang Luo in anger, his hatred for humans outweighing his instinct to seek pleasure, and the male was on the ground heading quickly towards Jiang Luo.


    The mermaid monster is fast, with human-like limbs supporting its heavy body, looking like a disgusting-looking crocodile, but crawling twice as fast.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his hand and refocused his eyes on the male. The danger of a face-to-face fight with a male fish was much higher than the one he had just sneaked up on. The male¡¯s teeth are as sharp as a shark¡¯s, and if he bites him, his bones will be shattered in no time.


    Jiang Luo had just taken advantage of the fact that the males were not focused on him, and it was best not to fight them hard when facing them head-on. His Yu Guang scanned the perimeter of the deck before suddenly turning and running towards the handrail.


    The male fish instantly went after him.


    The rain finally fell with a loud boom as beans crashed to the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s body was clad only in a bathrobe and a jacket. His freshly washed hair was instantly drenched by the rain, and the boat was shaken by the storm, which mixed with the slime of the bloody eels on the deck, turning it into the same effect as an ice rink.


    The rain blinds Jiang Luo¡¯s vision and rolls from the corner of his forehead to his lower jaw. The blood of the male fish mingles with the rain and flows down to his lips, and Jiang Luo tastes a little fishy. He takes off his jacket quickly and wraps it in a rope around his hands.


    The male fish was in hot pursuit, his footsteps coming closer and closer. Jiang Luo¡¯s speed is also increasing. He pulls up a smile, and suddenly he reaches the limit of his speed, bends and slides through the gap at the bottom of the railing and out of the boat!


    As he fell off the boat, he saw the human tethered to the railing waving at him with a big smile, and a few seconds later, there was a loud ¡°poof¡± from the surface.


    The male fish is in the water.


    Jiang Luo, who had wrapped his jacket around the railing and was tugging himself up, looked out at the deep sea, laughed twice and climbed back on deck from the outside of the boat with a smile on his face.


    Halfway up the climb, in the pouring rain, a pair of leather shoes appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Luo looked up and saw that Mr. Evil¡¯s meticulous hair was dishevelled by the rain, the tips dripping and hanging gloomily on the side of his face, dense with a ghostly aura on that extremely handsome face.


    The head of the serpent was cupped in his hand, the golden python wrapped tightly around his arm, the arm and the serpent frozen to each other, neither letting go of the other.


    Chi You has arrived in its own right.


    Jiang Luo thought, ¡°I almost forgot there was a tougher one here.


    He glanced behind the evil spirit and the female blood eel had crawled away.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze shifted back.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Chi You was on this boat again.


    It has also been specifically changed back to the body.


    Each of Chi You¡¯s actions has a strong purpose. But this time, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t quite figure out what Chi You was up to.


    With all this on his mind, Jiang Luo did not forget to climb onto the deck in case the evil spirit threw him into the sea again. When his knees touched the deck, Jiang Luo was unhappily ready to stand up, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Climbing up from under the railing, the dark-haired beauty is like a bewitching siren, with a supple waist and smooth, uncompromisingly powerful body curves.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes are dark as he bends down and palms Jiang Luo¡¯s head forcefully.


    Chi You has never been more excited by a look or a gesture from anyone.


    He prefers the malice wrapped in human skin to such foul and meaningless things.


    Humanity, darkness, corruption, the more rotten it is, the more it makes him giddy.


    Compared to that, his skin was boring, including his own, which Chi You had never cared for. For him, a strong body is enough.


    As it should have been.


    ¡°You have changed me so much,¡± the evil spirit whispered as he pressed his lips against the human¡¯s in the pounding rain, moisture and cold wind passing through their bodies, lips seemingly pressed against each other, the sound of the sea breeze sweeping in their ears, the cold intimate touch on the dark, turbulent deck, the evil spirit whispering. ¡°You have succeeded in distracting me, Jiang Luo .¡±


    The human¡¯s eyes were full of watery dew, the blood had been beaten away by the rain, the hot air between Jiang Luo¡¯s nostrils followed the sea breeze that swept over the two men, he was pinned down by the evil spirit, his spine straight, one leg still landing on one knee, ¡°Me?¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled and he smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Ah,¡± the evil spirit said slowly, ¡°you.¡±


    In the next instant, the evil spirit was high on the lips of the human he had long wanted to taste.


    The rain poured down from the sky, and the kisses of the evil spirits were as warm as the rain, but much more gruesome and powerful. The dense mass took Jiang Luo¡¯s breath and protest, like a fishing net from the sky, leaving no room for escape.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing stalled slightly, and a second later, without hesitation, he raised his hand and grabbed the evil spirit¡¯s hair, gnawing it back hard.


    Between the dense wind and rain, the darkening sky and the sea it seemed as if this was the only Angonese ship, the only deck on the Angonese at the centre of the world.


    The pair of enemies on the deck kissed passionately, wrapped in the smell of blood and the force of the confrontation, fighting between the uneven rocking of no one backing down.


    Jiang Luo tugged at Chi You¡¯s collar and flipped him violently to the ground. His lips left his mouth for a moment, then the next moment they were pressed down and reapplied by the evil spirit, and the two men tangled and rolled twice towards the interior of the deck.


    The evil spirit pinned the human underneath him as he chuckled lowly, ¡°At times like this, listen to your teacher¡¯s teachings and do not disobey them.¡±


    Jiang Luo twisted both legs around the evil spirit¡¯s legs and in an instant reversed his position and rolled over to sit on top of the evil spirit. He sneered and said, ¡°A teacher who takes advantage of students like you?¡±


    A fist comes down on the evil spirit¡¯s face and is wrapped around his hand. The evil spirit deftly dislodged Jiang Luo¡¯s force and instead rose gracefully, wrapping Jiang Luo¡¯s legs around his waist and leading the dark-haired youth to the handrail, pinning him to the railing, ¡°A teacher like me would only be killed by a student like you.¡±


    His hand lifted the edge of Jiang Luo¡¯s damp bathrobe.


    Jiang Luo heckled twice, grabbed his hand and threw it down, then used the railing behind him to abruptly build up his strength to kick the evil spirit, side-stepped and broke free of the narrow space and strangled him from behind, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t asked you ¨C why are you asking who I am. ¡±


    Grass.


    Jiang Luo scolded, ¡°How can Chi You be so high?


    Tall enough that when he held him from behind, he could clearly see that little height difference between the two men.


    It must all be because the idol is physically tall, which is why he is so tall.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Luo¡¯s Chi You disappeared in a black mist, appearing behind him in a flash.


    Jiang Luo reacted quickly by blocking Chi You¡¯s outstretched hand, his glare shooting backwards.


    ¡°That¡¯s a question I should be asking you,¡± the evil spirit smiled, stepping back and easily avoiding Jiang Luo¡¯s blow, ¡°Nice body technique.¡±


    Like a good teacher who has seen his pupil improve by leaps and bounds, he said with great relief, ¡°Then in this lesson, let me teach you the physical arts.¡±


    The evil spirit side-stepped Jiang Luo¡¯s kick and stretched out two fingers, leaping upwards from Jiang Luo¡¯s calf as quickly as if he were playing a lute, ¡°Physical skills, sometimes more important than jutsu.¡±


    *


    I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s sweat or rain that slides down to my lower jaw between gasps.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s body and mind are getting hotter and hotter, even though it is extremely cold outside.


    Such dry heat made his movements begin to flutter and raised his mind to an inexplicable stifling heat. His speed was increasing amidst the sparring of the evil spirits, and the rain did not bring him a single bit of coolness.


    Not right.


    This is by no means the natural physiological heat that follows exercise.


    Jiang Luo suddenly stopped moving, his nostrils heavy as he lifted his eyes to look at the evil spirit, ¡°No more fighting.¡±


    A foolish sizzle like a smouldering woodpile, Jiang Luo licked his moist lips and frowned fiercely.


    What¡¯s going on?


    This feeling, too, was too much like the dry heat after eating a deer whip and drinking a great tonic soup, about to burn up his whole body.


    He tugged at his collar in annoyance, suddenly remembering the male fish he had induced to jump into the sea.


    Is it possible that the blood of a male fish in heat landed in his mouth and that¡¯s why ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face suddenly sank at the thought of this possibility.

 CH 98

    Jiang Luo was disgusted by the blood and water features of the male fish.


    It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯re in heat, the blood has this function. How dirty must the blood of male fish be, not to mention the rest?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was blue and his chest was heaving with anger. But in the face of the evil spirit¡¯s interested, probing gaze, Jiang Luo had to hold his temper and pretend that nothing had happened.


    At this moment, we must not let Chi You see anything, or Jiang Luo will be in for a really bad night.


    He exhaled a hot breath, forcing the heat from his body down, wrung the rain from his dressing gown and said, as usual, ¡°That¡¯s the end of the lesson.


    Having said that, he tried to go around the evil spirit and return to the room.


    Chi You, however, reached out and stopped him in his tracks.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart tightened, and he looked up at him without moving.


    An unusual flush rises on the dark-haired young man¡¯s face, his exhalation heavy, a white mist steaming under the cold rain. His eyes were cold and warning, but they burned red at the end, and in this unnatural flush, they seemed to resist, not anger.


    Rather compelling.


    Chi You laughed amusingly and said slowly, ¡°You look a bit off.¡±


    Jiang Luo forced his breathing to slow down and calmly asked in return, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    The evil spirit scowled and surveyed him.


    The dark-haired youth was not right, no matter how he looked.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be ¡­¡­¡± his dark eyes narrowed.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers were clenched, his body tense and ready for him to see through them, when he heard Chi You say thoughtfully, ¡°Fever?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent, and Chi You took it as a sign of his acquiescence. The omnipotent evil spirit suddenly loses interest in teasing Jiang Luo, and he even rises to a point of irritable displeasure.


    The human body is always so fragile, even for Jiang Luo. He had fallen ill after just one shower, and the man he saw as a kindred spirit and a rival was imprisoned and weighed down by such a human body.


    He will get sick, he will get hurt, he will die.


    Uninteresting.


    Chi You¡¯s lips tightened coldly and stiffly, slowly pursing. The air seemed to thin as the black mist danced hideously behind him, and his aura became dangerously distorted for a moment. As Jiang Luo¡¯s sweat rises instinctively, the evil spirit suddenly disappears.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s newly raised alarm froze on his face and turned to suspicion as the residual terror remained in place.


    Chi You What is this?


    Is it possible that he was deliberately dug a trap for him to try to trap him?


    Jiang Luo was baffled. He stood guard for a few minutes and did not see Chi You reappear before Jiang Luo was convinced that Chi You had really left.


    The evil spirits were so confusing to him that Jiang Luo just stopped thinking about it. The heat in his body was getting worse, his breath hot, and Jiang Luo hurried back to his room.


    When he returned to the bathroom and saw his face, Jiang Luo understood why Chi You had said he had a fever.


    His face is flushed and his lips look as if they have been crushed with rose juice. Rain and sweat slide down the corners of his forehead, and Jiang Luo¡¯s whole body is hot and white.


    But as soon as he saw him, he knew that he didn¡¯t look sick, he looked like he was on fire.


    Jiang Luo twitched his eyebrows and dared not delay in putting in a jar of cold water to lower his body temperature.


    Jiang Luo did not feel any discomfort other than the growing fire. Even the fire did not affect his sanity, only his mouth was dry.


    While soaking, Jiang Luo washed himself again. Abruptly remembering something, he touched his lips with an odd expression.


    Another kiss went up.


    Not even caring if it was disgusting, Jiang Luo just shot it back naturally.


    The kisses killed each other and you died. The battle between their lips and tongues seemed to be a smouldering fire, and they even beat each other up in the rain. He was relentless with Chi You, and Chi You didn¡¯t let up on him.


    It seems like something is wrong, but then again, nothing seems to be wrong.


    Jiang Luo is puzzled as he sluggishly drops his hand. Yu Guang glances over at himself and suddenly his face flushes and he covers his face in shame with a groan, not wanting to look at himself in pain.


    Damn it ¡­¡­


    Why did it come up just as he was remembering that kiss?


    ¨CAbsolutely all because of the male fish blood he reacted the way he did.


    Jiang Luo was inexplicably stubborn with himself. I don¡¯t know if he wanted to prove himself, but he didn¡¯t move himself a bit and only used cool water to cool down his anger. When it was all over, the hour hand was already pointing to four in the morning.


    It was getting late and everyone had gone to bed. Jiang Luo lay on the sofa, covered with his jacket and drifted off for a while, before forcing himself to fall asleep in a hurry.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, he was woken up by Ge Zhu.


    The moment Jiang Luo opened his eyes, he felt a splitting headache. He sat up holding his forehead and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    The sound of his voice startled him, his nasal voice thick and muffled, as if he had not spoken for ten days.


    Even so, when I spoke, my throat felt as if a knife had been stabbed through it, and it was so uncomfortable that it hurt to swallow.


    Jiang Luo realized that he had a real cold and fever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    The sound of his voice startled Ge Zhu, who rushed to pour him a glass of warm water, Jiang Luo drank half of it and the pain in his throat improved a little, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking now,¡± Ge Zhu said sadly, ¡°it¡¯s almost twelve noon and a crew member just came by and asked me to let you know to go to the dining room for blood eel for lunch.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mind was still a little dizzy and he rubbed his forehead for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°Oh, I remember, today is the third day.¡±


    Ge Zhu got even more worried, ¡°Are you still going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go,¡± Jiang Luo took a sip of water, ¡°the Chi family bought me the spot, and if I don¡¯t go, they¡¯re going to use it to their advantage.¡±


    And with Lu Youyi and the others still hiding in both their rooms, now is not the time to tear them apart.


    Ge Zhu : ¡°But the blood eels they give, whether they have life-prolonging properties or not, are not good and you should not eat them.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Luo exhaled a hot breath and wiped his face, ¡°I¡¯ll go and change first, by the way, where are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone to the civilian area to get the word out and tell them to hide inside the bilge after the flare goes off. Can¡¯t those monsters smell the slime-soaked humans? They¡¯ve got a better chance of surviving by hiding in the bilge than they would elsewhere. By the time we¡¯ve survived until we¡¯ve killed the female blood eels and the police have arrived, it¡¯ll all be over.¡±


    Ge Zhu said despondently, ¡°Save one more person if you can ¡­¡­ just a few of us ¡­¡­¡± He let out a bitter laugh and did not continue further.


    Once the female blood eel is killed, the males on the whole boat will definitely go into a state of rage, and although Ge Zhu did not say so, he knew in his heart that it would be a battle to the death.


    But he was always open-minded, so he simply didn¡¯t think about it and waited for Jiang Luo to get changed before wondering with him how he could stop eating this bloody eel.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mind was now buzzing, unable to think of any reasonable solution for the moment. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let nature take its course, the big deal is that I am sick and have no appetite, how can they force me to eat?¡±


    Ge Zhu looked at him and his heart grew more worried, ¡°Good, then you must remember not to eat it.¡±


    At noon, Jiang Luo was walking to the restaurant, but on the way he bumped into someone because he was dizzy.


    When I looked up, it was an acquaintance.


    Cheng Li was about to curse, but when he saw that it was a rich man, he put away his profanity and moved out of the way with a stern face.


    As Jiang Luo brushed past him, he suddenly paused, looked at him sideways and smiled, ¡°Is your name Cheng Li?¡±


    Cheng Li said impatiently, ¡°What can I do for you, sir?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just see your name looks familiar, I think I¡¯m mistaken ¡­¡­ I used to know a friend called Zhao Qing, her husband is called Cheng Li .¡±


    Jiang Luo sighed again and muttered to himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in touch with Zhao for a long time either, I wonder how she is doing, I heard she even had a lovely daughter ¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Li froze in place, the flesh on his face quivering as he stared dead at Jiang Luo.


    As Jiang Luo was about to leave, he abruptly reached out and pulled Jiang Luo back, a big, masculine man who pointed at himself in a panic and said, ¡°Yes, yes, my wife¡¯s name is Zhao Qing, I¡¯m her husband, we¡¯ve been married for years, my daughter¡¯s name is Ma Ma, you¡¯re not mistaken.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brain hurt even more from the tugging, and he fought it down, pretending to be shocked, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    Cheng Li nodded busily as he looked cautiously at Jiang Luo with a heart-wrenching gaze: ¡°Are you on good terms with my wife? Sir, I haven¡¯t heard anyone talk about my wife for a long time, can you talk to me more?¡±


    ¡°Did she say anything else to you? Like herself, or my daughter!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll waste a moment of your time by asking you to join me for lunch,¡± Cheng Li smiled curtly, ¡°just a few words with me, just a few words.¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s attitude is on the verge of lowering himself to the dust, he misses his wife and daughter too much, but he has relived his memories with his family countless times. He couldn¡¯t find a second person to talk about his wife and daughter with on the boat and he was desperate to know more new things about her and her.


    Jiang Luo looked at Cheng Li¡¯s pleading eyes, he paused, ¡°I¡¯d love to talk to you about Sister Zhao and the interval, isn¡¯t Sister Zhao very fond of photography? I¡¯d also like to ask her about photography ¡­¡­ but I¡¯ve got urgent things to do now. I have to go to dinner now and came on board just for this blood eel, so how about this, how about I come back and meet you for a couple of drinks together when I¡¯m done?¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s face changed dramatically and he gripped Jiang Luo¡¯s hand even harder, ¡°You¡¯re one of the ten men?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded and sighed, ¡°This meal alone is going to cost me all my money.¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s lips twitched and his expression slowly sank. Suddenly Jiang Luo is dragged close to him and pulled into an unoccupied room, where Cheng Li closes the door and windows, plunging the room into darkness.


    Jiang Luo stood patiently while Cheng Li looked around to see that nothing was missing before he walked up to him and lowered his voice, ¡°That bloody eel, you can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said with deliberate discontent, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t I spend all that money just to have blood eels?¡±


    Cheng Li suddenly snapped, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t say anything, so Cheng Li thought he didn¡¯t believe him and walked around the room impatiently, then finally, with one step, he lowered his voice as if he had made up his mind, ¡°Where did you hear that blood eels can make people live longer and younger?¡±


    Jiang Luo vaguely put it, ¡°From the mouths of other rich people, of course.¡±


    Cheng Li didn¡¯t press the issue either, he sneered, ¡°Then you should have seen the people who ate the blood eels.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡°Did those people become ten or twenty years younger? Did all the major and minor illnesses disappear and they could live for decades more?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him sparingly and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s emotions grew, ¡°Bullshit! You don¡¯t need to be young and live long when you¡¯ve already lost your life! Blood eel fry, male or female, are no good, the male fry allow the male fish to parasitise the human body and eventually assimilate into it, turning it into a monster in human skin! The females are even more terrifying, they will take control of your consciousness and make you less of you!¡±


    ¡°Those rich people who got off the boat were manipulated by the female fish, they got younger and longer, but they weren¡¯t human either!¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow jumped hard, ¡°Manipulating consciousness?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this similar to the Chi You approach?


    It¡¯s incredible, and really frightening to think about.


    If all the rich people who had been on board and ate blood eels were manipulated by the blood eels into consciousness ¡­¡­ then wouldn¡¯t this whole ship, both rich and commoners, be food for the blood eels?


    They use the females to control the rich to bring more people on board, using the bodies of civilians as sustenance and food for their hatching eggs, and year after year, those rich people controlled by the blood eels are enough to become a formidable force. What are they trying to do? What kind of plans do they have?


    How much does this resemble the captive breeding of cattle and sheep by humans? Slaughtering some of them for rations and leaving some for reproduction.


    A chill rises behind Jiang Luo¡¯s back.


    It is not man eating fish or man eating man as they had previously thought, but rather a complete reversal, with the fish feeding the humans.


    *


    Jiang Luo was stunned by this fact for a while, but after regaining his composure, he prepared to leave in silence. Before leaving, he asked Cheng Li a question: ¡°Do you want to see your wife and daughter again?¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, they¡¯re dead.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°If you can find your wife¡¯s and daughter¡¯s hair or personal clothing, their favourite things in life, and their birth dates, you may not be able to see them.¡±


    After saying this, he said goodbye to a frazzled Cheng Li and arrived at the restaurant on time.


    But he was already the last of the ten when he arrived at the restaurant. The other nine rich people had long been eager to take their seats, and in addition to the ten of them, there were some people standing by the wall, seemingly visiting the sight of the first blood eels being consumed by the rich people.


    One of them looks familiar, with a broad forehead, narrow cheekbones and a mole dotted on the bridge of his nose, and it is Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu who recognise the Chi family.


    Jiang Luo sneered and went straight to the captain, rubbing his forehead, ¡°Captain, I had a cold and fever last night, and an inflammation in my throat, which really hurts, so I won¡¯t be able to eat fish for a few days. Can I save this opportunity to eat until I¡¯m well?¡±


    The captain frowned, but at the husky note of his voice could only shake his head regretfully and sympathetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Zhong Wei, the blood eels are ready and must be taken within half an hour for them to be effective.¡±


    Jiang Luo coughed, his face pale but his lips so crimson and sickly that whoever looked at him would have thought he looked seriously ill. His brow knitted and he struggled for a long time before he relented, ¡°But I really can¡¯t eat ¡­¡­ forget it, let¡¯s give this opportunity to someone else, I¡¯ll wait for the second batch.¡±


    His eyes scanned the crowd, abruptly settling on the Chi family member with a mole on his nose, and smiled weakly, ¡°This big brother, I¡¯ll let you have this opportunity.¡±

 CH 99

    When he pointed at the Chi family with the mole on their nose, their expressions almost changed and they were exposed.


    But the momentary rejection on his face was sensitively caught by Jiang Luo, whose eyes flashed with amusement as he coughed twice more, ¡°Is this man unwilling? It¡¯s strange that someone wouldn¡¯t want to eat blood eel when it¡¯s such a good thing.


    When the others heard this, their eyes went to the Chi family, and the captain also looked at them with suspicion in his eyes. With so many people looking at them, the Chi family forced themselves to smile, ¡°Blood eel is such a precious thing, you just have a bad throat, bear with it and eat it.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Are you asking me to take it when I¡¯m not feeling well? I¡¯ve said my throat hurts, what do you mean?¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at the last seat on the table and gave a pout, his eyes impatient, ¡°I said I¡¯d let you have it, so I let you have it. Don¡¯t be polite with me, the captain said it was okay, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    The captain had seen many rich people, and Jiang Luo¡¯s capricious behaviour at this point was normal in his eyes. He smiled in a normal way and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, then of course it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Chi¡¯s family¡¯s expression was getting stiff, and he was still trying to postpone it, ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask for it ¡­¡­¡±


    The rich man standing next to him as a spectator was so angry that he wanted to pull him down and take over himself, and the man sitting at the table was also impatient, ¡°In the business world, you fight so much one by one, but at this critical moment you give way to the other. What are you so embarrassed about? Why don¡¯t you just pay him the original price he quoted you? The blood eel is a priceless thing, why are you still dilly-dallying?¡±


    Seeing the captain¡¯s eyes grow darker, the family swallowed their excuses and had to go over and sit down. He had to smile and thank Jiang Luo even though his face was hard, and that was not all.


    Jiang Luo felt as if it wasn¡¯t enough and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be businessmen and do things quickly, you can transfer the money to me now.¡±


    He beckoned a waiter, ¡°Go and get the pos machine from my room.¡±


    He also smiled and told people, ¡°The pos fees are low and there is no limit, so you can just swipe it.¡±


    Ikea family: ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was turning blue with anger.


    After receiving a large sum of money from the Chi family, Jiang Luo lazily stepped aside as a spectator and watched as the Chi family devoured the blood eel.


    The Ikemen, of course, do not eat their food so obediently. He plays a dark trick and eats the fish out of his mouth, while a spot in his sleeve slowly bulges and gradually gets wet with fish soup.


    Jiang Luo did not point it out again.


    Jiang Luo could see this, but other ordinary people could not, and he was too lazy to bother with them.


    Jiang Luo leans back against the wall, his mind drifting even further. The heat spurts from the end of his nose to his lips, burning a searing heat.


    But in addition to the heat, he felt a chill from all sides, a combination of hot and cold, and a sore throat.


    Jiang Luo rarely gets sick, but when he does, it comes with a vengeance, and he opens his lips slightly to breathe in the cold air inside.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s appearance was unmistakable, his eyes calm, his expression stoic, the heat accident coming from him almost indistinguishable from the next man unless he was close enough to feel it.


    Not even the Chi family could see that something was wrong with him.


    The blood eel was brought to the table by the waiter, a tiny blood-red fry inside a milky white broth.


    So this was the female fry. When they cut open the belly of the victim in the bilge, it was full of black fry that were so red that they were black, and they had never seen a fry so bright red.


    The plates were placed in front of the wealthy, who had long since lost all pretensions to dining etiquette and were eager to plunge their knives and forks into the fish fry and gobble it up, almost without waiting for the plates to drop.


    Not only the fish, but also the fish soup, as if they were afraid to let go of a drop, for fear that if they didn¡¯t get it in their mouths somewhere, it wouldn¡¯t do what it was supposed to do.


    The fresh aroma is rich and pungent, tickling your hunger.


    The waiters also served food and drinks to the spectators and invited them to sit down at another table. But smelling the blood eels, it was clear that these people had little appetite for ordinary food, and they looked at the table of ten with envy and jealousy in their eyes as they hastily consumed some of their meals with a lack of appetite.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t use the meals, he just took a glass of plain water to soothe his vaguely sore throat.


    The ripe blood eels are strangely fishy, but the eggs and fry smell almost addictive, as if they knew how to tempt humans by nature. Jiang Luo watches as the rich eat the blood eels, his mind spinning slowly, remembering which ones they have eaten and which ones they have not.


    As a student of Bai Hua University, it was his logical duty to protect innocent citizens from harm during his mission in cooperation with the police. But even if Jiang Luo rushed out now and told the rich people that they could not eat the blood eels, they would not believe him. If they didn¡¯t believe him, Jiang Luo would have exposed himself completely, and the loss would not be worth the gain.


    Jiang Luo, who would not have done such a stupid thing even if his brain had been burnt out, was watching them eat the bloody eel without even a hint of a waver in his heart.


    Jiang Luo was in no mood to sympathise with these people, who were not known to him and who were not good people for bringing civilians on board.


    Soon the lunch was over.


    Jiang Luo followed the crowd out of the restaurant, and on his way out, he walked right into the path of the Chi family. The Chi family gave him a grim look and, with a leathery smile, bumped him out the door.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, knowing that they had a back-up plan.


    He headed for the room.


    All the way to the boat, Jiang Luo was thinking about the purpose of his family¡¯s visit.


    They wanted to kill Jiang Luo, no doubt about it, but why did they go to the trouble of making Jiang Luo eat the bloody eel in such a roundabout way, rather than some other, more effective way?


    Is it that you can¡¯t kill him yet, or do you want to use him for something?


    The path from the dining room to the room is extraordinarily long, and Jiang Luo walks on, but suddenly bends over with one hand on the wall to catch his hot breath.


    Sweat slid down his face and Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes became dizzy as the heat inside him suddenly surged upwards, hitting his already sick body for no apparent reason and making his legs go weak for a moment.


    So hot.


    Jiang Luo rests his head on his hand against the wall, his eyes closed and his brow furrowed.


    Something is not right ¡­¡­


    The feeling was very similar to the one he had felt yesterday after tasting the blood of the bloody eel, and Jiang Luo fought his brain to think about it, fixing on the unspoken but definitely not kind smile of the Ikemen and the glass of water the waiter had brought him in the restaurant.


    He seems to have been drugged.


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips tightly as he opened his eyes, his hostility deep. He braced himself to stand up and wobbled towards his room.


    Shit.


    Are the Chi family sick in the head? Why would they give him such a drug?!


    The preference was also at a time when he was ill.


    Jiang Luo bit down hard on his tongue and the taste of blood spilled out of his lips, which cleared his head for a moment.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was racing, but two men suddenly leapt out in front of him and blocked his path.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was sweaty as he looked on, his face expressionless but threatening as his red cheeks plummeted and he looked woefully out of place.


    His voice trailed off as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who are we?¡± The slightly taller of the two sneered twice and spat on the ground, ¡°We¡¯re your enemies, and you finally got hit today.¡±


    ¡°The old man even got screwed by him,¡± the shorter man was bloated and fat, his overgrown black hair covering his eyes grimly, ¡°enough to screw us out of two bucks, boss, and I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson first.¡±


    The tall man¡¯s face was also unpleasant but he stopped the short man, ¡°We drugged him to draw out Chi You, what are you fighting for? Let¡¯s get Chi You first.¡±


    ¡°Shit, didn¡¯t I tell you Chi You¡¯s been stalking him? I can¡¯t believe he hasn¡¯t shown up after his old lover turned out like this.¡±


    The short man stifled his anger, ¡°I see, so let¡¯s get him to that room we¡¯ve prepared first.¡±


    Their conversation reached Jiang Luo¡¯s ears a beat too slow.


    Jiang Luo thought, ¡°It¡¯s fucking Chi You again.


    And fucking because of his lies.


    His body felt like it was on ice and fire, so uncomfortable that he wanted to lie down on the bed to relieve himself. Jiang Luo took two deep breaths and a voice popped out from between his teeth, ¡± Chi You ¡­¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t wait to cramp and bleed this evil spirit and fry it in a frying pan.


    The two men closed in on Jiang Luo, and as they reached the dark-haired youth, they were startled by the heat from Jiang Luo¡¯s body, and the taller man scolded, ¡°How much did you drug? Don¡¯t get him killed.¡±


    The short man frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve only been down a little bit.¡±


    But unbeknownst to them, this little bit of medicine awakened the blood of the blood eels left in Jiang Luo¡¯s body, and the two intertwined, bursting forth with enough potency to make an adult delirious.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s willpower was strong enough that he at least retained his sanity at this point in time.


    The two men reached for the dark-haired youth, who was leaning against the wall, breathing heavily, and did not move, abruptly pulling out a dagger and cutting their hands just as they were about to touch him, turning and stumbling in the other direction.


    The tall man cried out in pain and hatred, ¡°Lao Er, catch him! We can¡¯t let him get away!¡±


    Jiang Luo fled at a fast pace.


    It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter.


    His eyes were blurred and the heat in his body seemed to rise even higher. Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing was ragged as he struggled to open his eyes to the twisted corridor before him, his heart beating like drumsticks.


    A restless longing bursts forth from the inside out.


    So hard.


    Such hard feelings even made Jiang Luo think that if having sex with Chi You could solve such hard feelings, then he would be willing to do so.


    It¡¯s just one time, as long as it gets him off and gets him out of this pain of being on fire, fuck it even if it¡¯s Chi You.


    They are still enemies after the sex anyway, no one affects anyone, everyone turns the other cheek and no one will publicise the scandal.


    The experience of being drugged is enough of a black history for Jiang Luo, who fell for it once and will never do so again.


    ¡± Chi You ¡­¡­¡±


    He gritted his teeth and held onto the wall unsteadily, ¡°Where the fuck are you going with this ¡­¡­¡±


    Did he have to drag someone at random?


    But the crew of the ship were all male fish; the rich he could not see, and the poor he could not see.


    Those who know each other can¡¯t roll, and those who don¡¯t he finds dirty.


    Chi You is also sick and he is sick of the aggressive looks Chi You gives him, but Chi You has a face and a body that he can at least look at.


    Jiang Luo was annoyed beyond belief and thought, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just find someone with a nice face to sleep with.¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Jiang Luo tripped over a crumpled carpet and fell forward in a hurry.


    A raging, hideous black mist instantly caught him, and in an instant it wrapped the dark-haired youth in a tight wrap, rushing violently towards the short man who was coming after him.


    The short man was so frightened that his liver and guts were violent, the black mist scuttled past him and his life-preserving amulet shattered to powder in a flash.


    The short man¡¯s face went white as he found the others with shaking hands, ¡°Chi, Chi You¡¯s here! Quick, Chi You has appeared!¡±

 CH 100

    The black fog darted swiftly through the corridor, rampant, and when it reached the door of an unoccupied room, it slammed it open.


    The wooden door slammed loudly against the wall, and in the next instant it slammed shut again with a monster-like black mist.


    The walls seemed to tremble with it.


    Jiang Luo was thrown into bed.


    The cool surface of the bed brings Jiang Luo a sense of clarity.


    He opened his eyes with a low curse, his fingers clutching the sheets, his eyes bright as starlight with anger, and looked up at Chi You standing at the end of the bed.


    Chi You emerges from the black mist, his lips pursed, his hair dishevelled and his suit surprisingly rumpled. He looks as if he has arrived in a hurry, his usual elegance wrapped in irritation and gloom, a strand of black hair falling around his haunted brow, Chi You with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at Jiang Luo with uncertainty and anger.


    The eyes are terrible.


    Jiang Luo gritted his teeth, his vision blurred by the flames preventing him from seeing Chi You¡¯s face.


    It was like a raging fire, or a calm but turbulent sea.


    Soon, the cool sheets are also stained by Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing was ragged, he exhaled a ragged breath and tried to remain calm, ¡°If you¡¯re still going to stand still, please go out and close the door and get me another person, please.¡±


    His throat ached, but he rolled uncontrollably, beads of sweat lining his slender neck like pearls, smooth and crystalline, inviting to taste. He added, ¡°Remember to be clean and look good for a bit.¡±


    And finally a polite, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As he finished this paragraph, the breath from the evil spirit choked, and then it rolled over more viciously.


    Jiang Luo was equally annoyed and thought, ¡°What the fuck are you so angry about?


    What did I say that was wrong?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mind is spinning with sickness and fire, and he doesn¡¯t have the time or the inclination to continue this stalemate with Chi You. If he can, he can, or he can¡¯t, he doesn¡¯t have the patience to play a guessing game with Chi You. His tone sank, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking-¡± Don¡¯t keep me from having a good time with someone.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s side sinks.


    The demon¡¯s long legs bend up, one kneeling at the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s leg, and he bends down from above, his eyes dark as an abyss, full of madness and malice, with a darkness hidden in them, and a certain invisible but chilling terror hidden in them.


    He leans over Jiang Luo, whose two hands are clutched above his head and squeezed, and whose jaw is heavily squeezed by him.


    He surprisingly still smelled of rotting earth.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing quickened, and he fought not to look too distressed. His eyes burned red and his lips were tinged with an intoxicating blush, his eyes struggling between lust and reason, a struggle so captivating that the way he looked at Chi You provocatively made Chi You want to crush his jaw and devour him whole.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s skin is hot, but the evil spirit¡¯s body is as cold as ice.


    ¡°I really want to kill you,¡± the evil spirit looked down at Jiang Luo almost indifferently, as if he were looking at a mole that had nothing to do with him, and his tone was ripple-free indifferent, ¡°one illness can make you so weak that you might as well be the first to die at my hands. ¡±


    If one ignores the desire that is gradually awakening beneath him, and the force with which he grinds Jiang Luo¡¯s skin harder and harder, the evil spirit¡¯s words seem as if they are true.


    Jiang Luo tilts his head back, his arms and legs are weak, he has no strength to struggle, nor does he care to. The dizziness grew heavier and heavier, his cheeks rolled, as if he was burning heavily to the point of delirium, and as if he was starting to lack oxygen from the internal fire.


    So hard.


    If you can¡¯t solve his hard feelings, get out.


    The evil spirit muttered to himself, ¡°All those losers could make you flee in such a mess, you disappoint me, perhaps I was wrong about you, you simply cannot be my opponent and are not worthy of my different eyes.¡±


    The dark-haired youth¡¯s lips burned, and his neck, along with his collarbone, was right under the evil spirit¡¯s nose. The more the evil spirit spoke, the more an inexplicable fire in his heart grew irritable and hostile, but strangely enough, there was a fair amount of anger mixed in with this fire.


    Why is there anger?


    While the evil spirit¡¯s frown deepens, his hand uncontrollably kneads Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, his teeth white, his tongue bright red, but Jiang Luo opens his mouth and bites the evil spirit¡¯s fingers.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s voice was low and gritty, ¡°Go away, I¡¯m not interested in you anymore.¡±


    What¡¯s all the pussy talk for? We¡¯re not familiar enough to lie in bed and talk about it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, if you don¡¯t want to make me feel good, then change to someone who can make me feel good.


    As if he could hear the words in his heart, the temperature in the room suddenly lowered, and the next moment, Jiang Luo¡¯s earlobe hurt, and the evil spirit bit the flesh of his earlobe, as if he wanted to chew him up, and his tone was suppressed into an emotionally unchanging one, ¡°Then who are you interested in?¡±


    Jiang Luo let out a gasp and had a moment of clarity.


    The sound of this voice shattered the evil spirit¡¯s pretensions and the dark fire in his eyes flashed as he kissed down without a word, landing on the neck not as a kiss, but as a real ¡®nibble¡¯. Jiang Luo tilted his head back and let him kiss him, and for a moment began to wonder if he had done it with Chi You this time, would it have been good or bad?


    But then he realises that, for better or worse, he and Chi You have no chance of being anything other than enemies. Chi You would never change his attitude towards him because of something like this, and he would never let Chi You off the hook for it. He could use Chi You as a tool for his own comfort, and then throw it away when he was done, and no one would be bothered.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s last fears were completely forgotten, and how Chi You felt about him? Well, knowing Chi You, he¡¯d come all the way here because he had a joke to tell.


    As for up and being up ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo, even though he wanted to squash the evil spirits, he was not an impractical person, knowing full well that he was definitely no match for Chi You now with his sickness and weakness from the herbs.


    Taking the lower position is by no means a fall from grace, and as long as Jiang Luo is made comfortable so that he can break free of this damned drug effect for good, he¡¯s okay with it.


    Jiang Luo grunted as the pain in her neck intensified, and suddenly pushed him away with the last of her strength, stumbling out of bed and heading for the bathroom.


    The evil spirit who had been pushed down on the bed seemed to be tinged with shortness of breath as well. He raised himself slightly, his eyes looking deeply at Jiang Luo¡¯s back, and got up to follow him.


    The pace is unhurried, but by no means slow.


    A blouse of Jiang Luo¡¯s is thrown in front of the bathroom door.


    Chi You picked up the top and looked up to see that the bathroom door had been left open and, looking through the gap, Jiang Luo¡¯s trousers were still lying on the floor inside the bathroom.


    In front of his trousers is none other than the dark-haired youth barefoot under a lotus head.


    The evil spirit looked fixedly for a few seconds, and the beardless heart seemed to beat again.


    The drumming, the noise, the ¡°pounding, pounding¡±.


    He opened the door and closed it again abruptly before the fog spilled out.


    Shut the bath scent out of the door and let the water dew cover the frosted glass door.


    Jiang Luo glances back at Chi You from underwater, his black hair snaking down his back like pure black from the waters of hell.


    The evil spirit went underwater and approached Jiang Luo infinitely closer.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s breathing is still uncomfortable, his nostrils slightly blocked, but his voice sensual, probably because he has a cold. He is kissed by the evil spirit, pinned against the cold wall, his clothes soaking wet, the smell of mud and rotting leaves slowly fading from his body.


    One by one, warmless kisses fall on Jiang Luo, who frowns and gasps more and more heavily as the evil spirit¡¯s palms knead up his legs, teasing him to the hilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± the evil spirit exclaimed, ¡°so you get so hot when you have a fever.¡±


    Jiang Luo twitched his eyebrows.


    Absurd fears rise violently in the mind.


    He looks like this and Chi You still think he¡¯s running a fever?


    He can¡¯t be ignorant of such things by now, can he?


    Although Jiang Luo likes clean people ¨C he¡¯s a first-timer himself, after all ¨C he¡¯s now a little panicky, thinking that he might as well roll with Chi You as someone more experienced.


    But what¡¯s done is done and there¡¯s no room to backtrack.


    Jiang Luo cursed and pulled Chi You¡¯s collar to his eyes, his eyes ruthless as he warned, ¡°Chi You, if you play me too far, I¡¯ll kill you when it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°-there is no room for negotiation.¡±


    The irritable fire in the evil spirit¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated, and an unspeakable excitement that made his fingers tremble wrapped around all his nerves. Chi You was silent for a few seconds, he hid these overwhelming emotions beneath a perfect surface, smiled low and wrapped his arms around Jiang Luo¡¯s waist, ¡°You are my precious ¡®lover¡¯, how could I play with you?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave him a deep look and turned away. He closed his eyes in shame, and when he opened them again, there was no half-hearted hesitation on his face.


    In a commanding tone, he said, ¡°First, let me start with the easy ones to get used to.¡±


    The dark-haired youth half-turned his head, impatience and flamboyance mingling at his brow as he took control of all the processes in his hands, urging without question, ¡°Come on, reach out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Chi You¡¯s theoretical knowledge is by no means as extensive as Jiang Luo¡¯s.


    The evil spirit followed the dark-haired youth¡¯s teachings, and it was as if he had suddenly come into contact with a new world. The novelty in his eyes turns to a dark excitement, the madness is evident in his movements, the corners of his mouth rise higher and higher, but his eyes never leave Jiang Luo. They returned from the bathroom to the bed, which was drenched with rain and dew, and the human, already hardened by the long wait, bit his lips, only to have them forcefully snatched away by the evil spirit and tasted in his mouth.


    The temperature is so low that the friction between the cold and the hot is so pleasant that you can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Before the evil spirit entered, Jiang Luo looked at his sweaty face, at the faint red glint in his dark eyes, the look of a hungry beast looking at its prey, and once again the sense of crisis rose instinctively and sobered him up for a moment.


    Jiang Luo hesitated for a few moments before he finally yanked off the evil spirit¡¯s head in a rude gesture, saying, ¡°This was an accident, and only an accident. Chi You, after this time you get what you want, and I get what I want. What we were is what we will be, and absolutely nothing will change.¡±


    ¡°And definitely, definitely not a second time.¡±


    The evil spirit tugged at his lips, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Chi You is a man who is averse to new things, and what he gets, he easily discards, and Jiang Luo is no exception.


    While thinking this, the evil spirit moved in what he thought was a slow and deliberate manner.


    But he could not see how eager and exuberant his movements were.


    Chi You had sweat rolling down his face because of Jiang Luo and it was hard to hold back.


    In between his school flats, in the boxes, in the alleys, in everything Jiang Luo looked at him in between the eyes.


    He used to think that it was just the result of his connivance.


    He can do whatever he wants to achieve his ends and can control all his desires regarding himself at will.


    But when he really felt Jiang Luo, Chi You¡¯s mind went blank for a moment.


    The sound of bedding rubbing and Jiang Luo¡¯s muffled grunts amplified over and over again in his ears, the sound of the sea and the inconsequential wind all fading away to crumbs.


    The purpose, the plan is far from the evil spirit¡¯s mind in this moment.


    Jiang Luo has a fever, a very hot, compulsive fever.


    Unparalleled pleasure swept through every nerve in the villain¡¯s body in an instant, as if a bomb had exploded in the villain¡¯s mind. In another instant, the dark-haired youth who was enduring the pain looked at him in disbelief.


    The handsome, peerless face of the evil spirit darkened abruptly, as if it were a drop of ink.

 CH 101

    It was as if the soul was wrapped in tremors for a moment, and the nerves were instantly tense with excitement.


    In that brief moment, the evil spirit¡¯s mind went blank for a split second and in an instant he made a fool of himself.


    The air in the room became silent.


    The evil spirit¡¯s face was black and blue. Jiang Luo shuddered, snapped out of his delirium and, realising what had happened, looked at Chi You incredulously, his gaze gradually turning strange.


    After Chi You took off his clothes, he regretted that he might be injured by this inexperienced evil spirit. I had no idea that the evil spirits were so useless.


    Jiang Luo is quick to laugh.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s face, which had been flushed and pale from the pain of the entry, was now flushed again with laughter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you ¡­¡­ poof, hahahahaha.¡±


    After laughing, Jiang Luo slowly withdrew his smile, his impatience undisguised between his delicate brows, mockery dripping from the corners of his crimson mouth, ¡°Can you do it? If you can¡¯t, get out and get someone else.¡±


    ¡°A new person?¡±


    No sooner had he said it than the thing regained its footing.


    Jiang Luo stifled a grunt and gripped the sheets beneath him, swallowing the rest of his voice in time.


    ¡°Who do you want to change?¡± The evil spirit took Jiang Luo¡¯s arm without expression, the hostility in his features and the treacherous twisted gloom no longer hidden, and he suddenly smiled gently, a bright, dark light leaping dangerously at the corners of his lips, ¡°Of course I can do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind howls outside the window, beating violently against it.


    Jiang Luo cranes his neck up as if he were a dying white swan.


    Chi You nibbles on Jiang Luo¡¯s neck, slowly working its way down.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s inner fire rekindles, burning him almost from the inside out. Hot breath poured from his nostrils, his lips were wet and his face was as luscious as a mist of water.


    As if in deliberate revenge for the disgraceful act he had just committed, the evil spirit¡¯s intensity was raw. But it always brushed past, as if scratching an itch.


    It also seems to be a deliberate attempt to make Jiang Luo¡¯s life difficult.


    Jiang Luo was struggling with his sanity and scoffed in his mind, what if it wasn¡¯t intentional but Chi You¡¯s skills were really that bad?


    Poof.


    It was surprisingly cool to get seconds.


    But this is indeed torture.


    Jiang Luo breathed heavily and suddenly rolled over hard, violently crushing Chi You underneath him.


    His eyes burned with excessive anger and the irritation of not being satisfied. The rebellious brunette tugged unceremoniously at Chi You¡¯s hair, and even at this point, the ends of his eyes raised in contemptuous provocation, ¡°Your technique is poor, teacher, so let me, the student, teach you well.¡±


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping viscously over Jiang Luo¡¯s body. The view was so good that the evil spirit surprisingly complied with Jiang Luo¡¯s words, slowly relaxing himself and lying back to look at the dark haired youth on top of him.


    Jiang Luo stretched out, ignoring the evil spirit¡¯s eyes as it measured him inch by inch.


    Long and white, with tight, lean muscles, this pose gives him a wonderful view of the landscape.


    What the evil spirits like even more is Jiang Luo¡¯s smiling, disdainful demeanour, with an inviolable condescension, almost as if it were intentional, which instantly arouses a man¡¯s pride and desire to conquer.


    Always seemingly tugging at the heartstrings of evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo exhaled a hot breath and glanced at Chi You as he moved down. However before the difficult movement could be completed, he frowned in pain, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo glared at Chi You in shock and anger.


    The evil spirit teased him good-naturedly, his mouth lifted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    But beads of sweat ran down his arms, and the look in his eyes grew more and more obscure and sullen.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s anger subsided slightly as he snorted inwardly.


    The way the evil spirit behaved raised a few moments of hidden excitement, and the pleasure of being on top watching him struggle with his lust.


    He¡¯s like this because he¡¯s sick and drugged, and Chi You just keeps sinking purely because of him.


    Jiang Luo is the one being up, but it¡¯s as if he¡¯s playing Chi You.


    Jiang Luo teases a smile and brushes his fingers carelessly across the knot of the evil spirit¡¯s throat. But when the evil spirit tried to take Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, he flew away like a swimming fish without a second thought. His eyes were unkind, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    In one fell swoop, Jiang Luo thought it would be better to make the pain short. But in the next moment, his face twisted in pain and his eyes became even more misty, and it took him a long time to recover. But after he had recovered, Jiang Luo stiffened again.


    What should I do after this step?


    No amount of theoretical knowledge could conceal the fact that this was the first time. Jiang Luo¡¯s knowledge suddenly seemed to get stuck in his head, and he moved slowly and uncertainly, stopping soon afterwards.


    Jiang Luo is somewhat embarrassed as the effects of the drug evaporate, quickly clouding his mind. His every move is as abrasive as murder, and under such extreme torture, the evil spirit beneath Jiang Luo looks good and tidy, but in reality it has become something else. The black fog is hideous, the ghostly patterns evil, and it is impossible to tell whose sweat is slipping off his body, soaking the white sheets.


    Chi You The bruises on the back of the hand to the small of the arm are raised and extremely frightening.


    Even if the face was still the same flawless-to-calm look, it looked like a monster on the verge of endurance.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s outburst lasted only a few moments and soon his movements became increasingly feeble, his body weakened by the effects of his illness and the medicine. Jiang Luo was resigned to the fact that he was pretending to be fine, not wanting to be underestimated in the slightest by the evil spirits.


    But the evil spirits no longer wanted to endure it.


    Chi You rose abruptly, reversing the situation in an instant. Jiang Luo was enveloped by him, and the evil spirit smiled meaningfully as a black mist rose up behind him, like a thousand ghostly hands reaching for Jiang Luo.


    The black mist crawls over Jiang Luo, who won¡¯t let him touch it.


    The evil spirit was giddy with interest, ¡°After this time, you¡¯ll know if I can do it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The effects of the medicine are gradually passing.


    Once the session was over, Jiang Luo pushed Chi You away. His lips were pursed and he looked unhappy, a man who loves cleanliness can never stand dirt.


    But the evil spirit laughed low and took him in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s hair is damp with sweat, adding a touch of sensuality and titillation to the evil spirit¡¯s deceptive skin.


    Jiang Luo was in pain all over, so he looked extremely impatient, ¡°It¡¯s over when I say it¡¯s over, Chi You, I told you, it¡¯s only that once.¡±


    ¡°Then what I think for once is a little different from what you think for once,¡± the evil spirit said to himself, ¡°and my efforts are only just paying off.¡±


    He remembers his first performance when he was ridiculed by Jiang Luo.


    No man can stand such ridicule, and Chi You certainly can. What¡¯s more, the feeling of never having experienced it before makes him even more reluctant to get out of it at this point.


    He likes to pleasure himself.


    Jiang Luo felt bad, his eyelids fluttered and the next moment he was pulled back into bed by Chi You.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s dark hair was sticky with sweat on his forehead. His nostrils were ragged and the majestic anger in his eyes blossomed like fire lilies, ¡°I said stop!¡±


    A grim look crossed the evil spirit¡¯s face, hard, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough.¡±


    ¡°You fucking-¡±


    The evil spirit gagged Jiang Luo¡¯s lips as he chuckled, ¡°Your teacher has taught you many times not to swear.¡±


    Time passes slowly, minute by minute.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brain swelled up again, his throat, already inflamed, hurt even more, he couldn¡¯t breathe at the end of his nose, his mouth was blocked and he didn¡¯t feel comfortable anywhere in his body.


    He frowned, but a small piece was suddenly placed between his lips.


    As soon as it entered my mouth, it became a warm stream that flowed into my organs and lungs. My throat no longer ached, my fever faded, my weak limbs regained strength, and even the discomfort of bedtime had mostly dissipated.


    Jiang Luo tasted it, it was the taste of ginseng essence.


    Chi You Where did you get the ginseng?


    Before Jiang Luo can even think about it, the evil spirit is around Jiang Luo¡¯s neck, and he is in full swing, so immersed that his eyes are red and demonic, with a ghostly aura.


    Jiang Luo broke his hand, but he bent down and dropped a kiss on Jiang Luo¡¯s lower jaw, his voice husky, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Jiang Luo shifted on the bed as he was knocked around, he gritted his teeth and broke one of the evil spirit¡¯s hands, trying his best to collect his voice and pretend to be wave-free, ¡°Hear what?¡±


    ¡°Someone has surrounded this room,¡± Chi You said slowly, ¡°and they¡¯re all here for me. Trying to use you to draw me out and catch me in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°This plan is half successful, do you think they¡¯ll catch me?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s cheeks were an unnatural shade of red as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯d better catch you and rip you apart.¡±


    ¡°But I have no patience to waste time with them now,¡± the evil spirit grinned elusively, and a black mist instantly rose from the four corners of the room, enveloping the entire room, ¡°My game with you, is not over.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    Is it too much for the evil spirits to have a gut-wrenching desire for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The people outside were banging harder and harder on the door, but it was as if the small room had been given a brick wall and an iron arm, and it was not shaken in the slightest.


    When the dust settles, Jiang Luo lies in bed, not even bothering to lift a finger.


    At this moment, the evil spirit hums a pleasant song and begins to dress himself. Shirt, tie, blazer, his back, which Jiang Luo has viciously scratched with finger marks, is covered by a white shirt, and he is tying it with his lips raised low.


    Jiang Luo looks on coldly.


    When he was dressed, he picked up Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes again and walked over to the bed, smiling deeply, pretending to look like a waiter on a ship, and bowing slightly to Jiang Luo, ¡°Guest, let me dress you.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°No.¡±


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow, his long fingers reaching out and putting the top of his shirt on him despite Jiang Luo¡¯s refusal.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was cold as she let him do so, and once her blouse was on, the evil spirit¡¯s hand did not move away, but slipped ambiguously between the bedding and fondled dangerously between Jiang Luo¡¯s legs.


    The finger movements are becoming more and more excessive, the evil spirits are insatiable, feeding on the pith of suggestive titillation.


    Jiang Luo grabbed his hand, pulled Chi You¡¯s hand out of the bedding a little, and suddenly smiled brightly at Chi You.


    His eyebrows were tantalising and his lips were red and compelling. There was a flicker in the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, and at this moment of distraction, Jiang Luo sprang up and lunged at him.


    The golden dagger closed in hard on Chi You¡¯s vitals, and as it was about to be penetrated, Chi You dodged sideways, but the tip of the blade slashed across his neck, instantly gushing black blood.


    When he turned his head again, the dark-haired youth was already standing in front of the evil spirit with a grim frown.


    ¡°I warned you, if you play too much, I¡¯ll kill you when I¡¯m done,¡± Jiang Luo said, word by word, blood and flesh popping out of his teeth, ¡± Chi You , I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    The evil spirit asked innocently in return, ¡°How have I gone too far?¡±


    But no sooner had he said this than the fierce golden tiger lunged at him.


    Not only the tiger, but also Jiang Luo, who attacked with the tiger.


    ¡°I just said a million times to stop, stop! Why don¡¯t you stop?¡± Jiang Luo breathed heavily and struck again with a vicious blow, pinning Chi You backhanded against the wall, the fire burning in his eyes, the blazing sun burning, ¡°I regret being drugged and finding you, I can¡¯t get rid of my hatred until I kill you.¡±


    Chi You broke away and wrapped her arms around his waist and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Kill me ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s movements became increasingly vicious, venting his anger incessantly. Between the movements, the bruises and hickeys on his body were horrific, and every glance made Jiang Luo¡¯s mood worse.


    But then there was a sudden sharp bang outside the window and a rolling red cloud of smoke rose into the air as the flare was released.


    Jiang Luo looks out of the window at the conspicuous flare, aghast.


    Isn¡¯t the flare set off again at dinner time?


    Had he been rolling with Chi You for four or five hours?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was blue as he withdrew his eyes from the window and gave Chi You a deep look.


    Chi You, like a beast, has been gnawed all over his body and has managed to get up thanks to the effects of ginseng. The evil spirit¡¯s first taste of love was so voracious that Jiang Luo¡¯s time was fucking wasted.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. He sat back on the edge of the bed to compose himself, got up and said with a leathery smile, ¡°No one will remember this today after they get out of this door.¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left.


    He crashed through the men crouched outside ready to arrest Chi You and quickly disappeared.


    Chi You leaned against the wall, looking slightly puzzled.


    The man outside shouted, ¡± Chi You, it¡¯s really you, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not dead!¡±


    ¡°With so many of us surrounding this place, I¡¯ll see where else you can run.¡±


    Chi You said to yourself, ¡°That¡¯s a good point.¡±


    His desire to express his desires is fulfilled and Jiang Luo is available to him. He has had a taste of Jiang Luo and will not be aroused by him again. Chi You can then return to his plan to induce Jiang Luo¡¯s evil thoughts and send him to hell.


    More than twenty men rushed through the door, rich and commoners alike, and they watched Chi You warily. But the moment they burst through the door, the wooden door slammed shut behind them.


    The men were suddenly startled.


    Chi You smiled, stood up straight and said courteously, ¡°Excuse me, who drugged Jiang Luo?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes pleasantly, ¡°He gave me a big advantage, and I¡¯m happy to thank him for it.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s smile changed violently to an expressionless one, annoyance concealing itself unobtrusively and quickly in it, ¡°Like, let him not be the first to die.¡±

 CH 102

    His words brought a moment of silence to the scene.


    The Chi You family sneered, taking the lead, ¡± Chi You, don¡¯t talk big. If they don¡¯t know, don¡¯t I? I¡¯m your third uncle, these Chi family members are all related to you, you can¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    He is nicknamed Chi Lao San, and is the eldest member of the Chi family, the same generation as Chi Zhongye, who temporarily acts as the head of the Chi family. He has two brothers above him, all of whom have a very low status in the Chi family and are given the task of doing anything untoward in the family, each with extremely sinister methods.


    Their relationship with the first family was far more distant, at best they could only be described as having the same ancestor and a little common blood in their veins, Chi You would not have dared to call himself Third Uncle when he was alive.


    He was arrogant enough to say, ¡°Chi You, you¡¯re not going to get away with this today!¡±, because he was carrying a curse on his back and decided that the first line could not harm the second line.


    The previous head of the Chi family, who was suited and booted even in his evil form, sighed, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t hurt you guys.¡±


    The Chi family can¡¯t help but look smug, and Chi Lao San is about to gather the men around him when he is suddenly strangled by a black mist and brought to Chi You.


    He struggled desperately, his eyes wide and his face red, ¡°Cough, cough, cough, you let go of¨Ccough!¡±


    ¡°Third uncle?¡± The evil spirit asked with interest, ¡°I don¡¯t remember there being a third uncle.¡±


    The faces of Chi¡¯s boss and Chi¡¯s second, who had been chasing Jiang Luo, changed dramatically, ¡°Lao San!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s patience diminished as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Who drugged you?¡±


    Chi Lao San only felt his breathing getting harder and harder, and he was finally sure at this moment that Chi You would really kill him, even if he was under a curse!


    He made a ¡°ho-ho¡± sound and said painfully, ¡°I¡­ I drugged him!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s gaze shifted back to his body and dawned on him, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Then I have you to thank for that,¡± the corners of the evil spirit¡¯s lips lifted in a good mood, ¡°it¡¯s thanks to you that I was able to have such a comfortable experience.¡±


    Tears and snot were left in Chi Lao San¡¯s eyes, but he smiled after the robbery. He thought he would survive, but no sooner had a look of gratitude passed over his face than the next moment a bony hand was thrust into his chest.


    This pale ghostly hand squeezed his heart and in the last seconds of his life, Chi Lao San looked at Chi You incredulously and said with shaking hands, ¡°You, you said-¡±


    The evil spirit crushed his heart.


    ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t let you be the first to die?¡± The evil spirit sighed, ¡°How can you believe a word I say.¡±


    Chi Lao San fell from the black mist to the ground. At the moment of his death, blood flowed from the corners of Chi You¡¯s mouth as well. He let out a low laugh, which shifted from low to high and grew crazier, ¡°So that¡¯s all the repercussions of killing you.¡±


    He smiled broadly and raised a hand to wipe the blood from his lips as he raised his eyes to the group of people by the door.


    The warm light of dusk was cast on him from the window, but the evil spirit¡¯s eyes were dark, so that even the warm light was shrouded in a desolate, cold, murderous intent.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, drumming in their hearts.


    This is the ability of the number one person in the occult world, even if he turns into a ghost, he is still an unfathomable evil spirit, and can even easily kill Chi Lao San, who is considered to be of good ability among them!


    The man near the door could not resist forcing it open and rushing out regardless. Boss Ji said angrily, ¡°Rubbish! What are you afraid of, let¡¯s all pounce on him together, so many people still can¡¯t help him with one ghost!¡±


    He turned his head and saw that no one dared to take the lead. The boss cursed and was about to step forward with fear in his heart when he saw the man who had escaped running back in haste, ¡°There are all male fish out there!¡±


    *


    After the flare was sent out, the male fish on the boat knew they were exposed. Angrily, they tore through the human skin and launched themselves on board to kill.


    Screams rang out everywhere and the corridor was littered with the slime of blood eels crawling through. Jiang Luo dodged a body that had been bitten in two and darted for the bilge.


    Blood eels mate at night, and until darkness falls, only the bilge is safest.


    As he reached the ground floor, Jiang Luo suddenly remembered Li Sha, the captain¡¯s daughter. He turned on his heels and ran in the direction of Li Sha.


    Running is not convenient for Jiang Luo at the moment. He is unwell, but even more unbearable than that ¨C he has not had a bath.


    Grass.


    He had no time to clean up the marks left on him by the evil spirits, and Jiang Luo hated it so much that he had lost all his time to prepare for the battle to Chi You.


    After running halfway around the world to avoid a male fish, Jiang Luo realized he had to find a jacket to hold around his waist or make a fool of himself ¡­¡­ He barged into a rich man¡¯s room with the door wide open, found a jacket to put on and another to tie around his waist, and went on to find Li Sha.


    Li Sha was nowhere to be found, and when he did, Jiang Luo took her and ran out. As he passed the crew¡¯s dormitory, he saw Cheng Li running out of the room in a hurry, clutching a rucksack, and Jiang Luo called out, ¡°Cheng Li?


    When Cheng Li saw him, his eyes lit up as if he had seen a lifeline, and he quickly ran up and held the backpack in his arms in front of Jiang Luo, saying apprehensively, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve found what you want, when and where can you let me see my wife and daughter?¡±


    Jiang Luo was about to speak when the wooden door to the other room was suddenly slapped to the floor and salivating blood eels crawled out of it, turning their heads salivatingly to look at them, their throats laden with mucus, ¡°Humans ¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Jiang Luo picked up Li Sha and carried her in his arms, then ran away, ¡°Let¡¯s run first!¡±


    Cheng Li hurriedly followed him and fled.


    Jiang Luo knocked on the door with a coded signal and the door was opened and Ge Zhu whispered, ¡°Come in.¡±


    A thin layer of goo had accumulated on the floor of the bilge and Jiang Luo placed Li Sha on the floor and looked the cabin over.


    The bodies that had been hung had been lowered by Ge Zhu, and the bilge was filled with people on either side of the wall. The men, women and children were too scared to make a sound, their hair was dishevelled, their clothes were stained with mucus and many had red eyes and were crying miserably.


    A dozen torches were placed on the ground and were used as illumination.


    In the middle of the bilge, there is still a killed male fish lying limply on the floor.


    Jiang Luo looked over to Ge Zhu and gave him a wink, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    In the dim light, Ge Zhu didn¡¯t notice the marks on Jiang Luo¡¯s body as he explained, ¡°Someone just brought the male fish in with them when they escaped, and a few of us took the opportunity to kill him. They don¡¯t dare to make a sound now, for fear of attracting the attention of the male fish outside.¡±


    ¡± Ye Xun Where are they?¡±


    Ge Zhu led him deeper into the bilge, the smell of fish getting stronger the further in they went. Before long, they came to the end.


    ¡°They¡¯re all inside, leave me alone until you get back,¡± Ge Zhu felt around on the wall and opened a secret door, ¡°come in.¡±


    Jiang Luo and he went inside, and there was a small room with lights on, and Lu Youyi was standing in it, and Jiang Luo went over and saw that they were looking around a wall of photographs.


    At a quick glance, there must be hundreds of photographs on the wall, all of them of the ship¡¯s crew. From the captain to Dan Nier, every face is familiar.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo had a bit of a guess in his mind, ¡°A list of crew members who have turned into male fish?¡±


    Ye Xun nodded, ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    Kuang Zheng counted the photos over, ¡°Three hundred and twenty.¡±


    Once this number was stated, everyone fell silent.


    One male fish is fine to deal with, four or five can be dealt with, but if it¡¯s three hundred and twenty ¡­¡­ this is already a hell of a lot harder.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu rubbed his brow with a headache and said the big truth, ¡°Even if my father came here, there¡¯s nothing he could do.¡±


    Wen Renlian could not speak either, he looked at these photos on the wall for a long time and sighed, ¡°Remember these faces, some of the blood eels have torn through their human skin, but I¡¯m afraid there are others that have remained as they are and are hiding in the crowd. Take the photos first and see if there are any of these people in the bilge.¡±


    ¡°By the way ¡­¡­¡± Wen Renlian turned his head.


    Jiang Luo unobtrusively zipped his jacket up as far as it would go, half his face buried between the collar to hide the traces of his body.


    He really doesn¡¯t want to explain a word about Chi You right now.


    Before he got into bed, he had the courage to make big jokes, but after he got into bed, Jiang Luo just wanted to take out his old self and beat him up.


    Especially now, he still has something left on him from that dog ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo is really embarrassed.


    Fortunately Wen Renlian didn¡¯t notice, but counted the people and asked, ¡± Jiang Luo , did you bring Li Sha?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just outside.¡±


    Lu Youyi looked back hesitantly at Jiang Luo , ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±


    With a rasp and a strange but charming smell, Lu Youyi muttered, ¡°It makes my ears red.¡±


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve got a fever and a cold, and Ge Zhu didn¡¯t tell you guys?¡±


    Lu Youyi smiled shyly as he remembered, ¡°No wonder your face is a bit red, so how are you now?¡±


    Jiang Luo coughed twice and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little weak.¡±


    Ye Xun touched his forehead and after a minute nodded reassuringly, ¡°The fever is gone.¡±


    Since it wasn¡¯t too serious, we moved on to discuss things. Jiang Luo concentrated on his thoughts, and as the group whispered about how to escape with more people after killing the female blood eels, Jiang Luo suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill all the blood eels?¡±


    The crowd froze and stared at him in disbelief.


    Jiang Luo shrugged, the corners of his mouth picking up as he said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to do something big, let¡¯s do something big. Like, say, just blow up this ship.¡±

 CH 103

    ¡°Crap ¡­¡­¡± Lu Youyi¡¯s mouth opened wide, wondering if he had heard wrong, ¡°Blew up the ship?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right, blow up the ship.¡±


    Ge Zhu gulped and exchanged a glance with Ye Xun, ¡°How do we blow it up? If the boat blows up, the blood eels will still survive in the water, but we won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I may not have phrased it quite right,¡± Jiang Luo smiled broadly, word for word, ¡°I mean, blow up the ship and the bloody eels, together.¡±


    Without waiting for a reaction from the other seven, Jiang Luo said enthusiastically, ¡°This ship is full of blood eel eggs and fry, and if any of the females escape, the consequences would be unthinkable. This boat is a nest where the males lay their eggs for the females, and you know what¡¯s in the bilge.¡±


    ¡°There are dozens of fry in the belly of each victim, and if left unattended, those fry will sooner or later break out of their shells. The easiest way is for the ordinary people to escape in the lifeboats before nightfall, and for us to prepare a lifeboat for ourselves. When night falls, after killing the female blood eels we escape to the bilge, lure all the males to the bilge and lock the doors, blow up the bilge and destroy the ship completely.¡±


    Lu Youyi¡¯s jaw dropped, but Wen Renlian was already thinking about the possibility of blowing up the ship, ¡°The Angonese is so large that it would take at least two hours between blowing up the bilges and the whole ship going overboard, giving us time to escape the vortex.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to blow up?¡± Sai Liaoer drew in a cold breath, ¡°Not waiting for the police to come?¡±


    Jiang Luo straightened his expression, ¡°By rights, we should wait for them to come. But,¡± he paused, pointed to the three hundred and twenty crew photos on the wall and asked seriously in return, ¡°if there are three hundred and twenty males on this boat, countless fry and eggs, how many police officers do you think would have to come to catch them all without fail?¡±


    The easiest and most powerful way to deal with blood eels is the method described by Jiang Luo.


    Ge Zhu let out a bitter smile, his face rising with a faint melancholy, ¡°Even if we wait until the police come, if we don¡¯t destroy these fish, I¡¯m sure some people will be deluded by its ¡®longevity and youthfulness¡¯ effect, not knowing what big mistake it will cause. There is no one who does not aspire to longevity, no one who does not aspire to be young and permanent.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu took the picture off the wall and said firmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s blow it up.¡±


    Wen Renlian smiled at Jiang Luo: ¡°Well, I also vote for the bombing of the ship.¡±


    Kuang Zheng silently raises his hand.


    Lu Youyi suddenly jumped to his feet and shouted in excitement, ¡°Bomb! I¡¯m not a human being if I don¡¯t blow up! I¡¯ve never bombed a ship this big in my life!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not like you,¡± Ge Zhu joked, ¡°we¡¯ve never blown up a boat before.¡±


    Jiang Luo was equally excited by this suggestion. He found a pen and paper in the room and wrote as he said, ¡°Blood eels don¡¯t have good eyes, so we roll on the goo and take everyone to lower the lifeboats, telling them not to wear shoes or bring anything that makes easy noise, including keys, jewellery and so on. After we gently lowered the lifeboats, they went ahead and left in the boats.¡±


    Jiang Luo wrote on a piece of paper, ¡°The location of the cruise ship¡¯s lifeboats¡±, ¡°Ge Zhu and I saw where the lifeboats and life jackets were stored when we had the first mate take us around the ship on the pretext that they were in the middle of the ship. We¡¯ll wait for them to leave on the ship, then go to the galley and storage to find oil drums and gas cans, and fill the bilges with oil first, then a gas can and a fire will be enough to fry these blood eels to cinders.¡±


    ¡°We can use a formation to hide the gas cans first, and then draw a fire charm on them,¡± Lu Youyi suggested with a fist pump, ¡°it¡¯s safer that way.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a thumbs up, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, there¡¯s another important one.¡± Jiang Luo tells them about the female fish¡¯s ability to control the consciousness of rich people.


    ¡°I see,¡± Wen Renlian said tacitly, ¡°we¡¯d better capture the leader of the blood eels alive? Torture exactly which rich people are under their control?¡±


    Jiang Luo winked at him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The leader of the blood eels ¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu pondered, handing them the captain¡¯s photo at the top, ¡°Is that the captain?¡±


    ¡°Most likely,¡± Ye Xun said lightly, ¡°the crew are terrified of him.¡±


    They quickly added all the details where they could, and without further delay to save time, they took the photos and walked out in search of the suspected blood eel impersonator.


    Jiang Luo found some rich people who had taken female fish fry and tried them out, but they had not lost their minds yet.


    Jiang Luo was surprised to see that the females had to have time to control their consciousness.


    He arranged the men together so that they could be handed over to the police easily. When they returned from the round, their companions had also finished matching the photographs in their hands and thankfully they did not find any blood eels in the crowd.


    This is certainly a great blessing among misfortunes.


    The ordinary people hiding here suddenly saw the monster-like ugly and disgusting blood eels, and they who had been living in normal society only felt that the sky was shattered, it was like a monster that only existed in movie stories suddenly appeared in front of them, scaring some people almost did not faint.


    They didn¡¯t pass out simply because they would have been eaten by the monster if they did, and they didn¡¯t even dare to pass out.


    At this point, Jiang Luo and the others did whatever they said, not to mention making a mess. As the ordinary people rolled to the ground and fled in the slime, rich and poor alike obeyed, throwing down anything that made a sound and following them with fear and trepidation.


    It was a good thing they were able to work together. Zhuo Zhongqiu, Lu Youyi and Kuang Zheng led the way, with Ge Zhu and Sai Liaoer on either side of the group and Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian and Ye Xun at the back.


    The group walked out onto the veranda, barefoot and gingerly, towards the deck.


    There were nearly four hundred people in a row, but the noise they made was minimal. The boat was now littered with blood eels. They tried to avoid those they could, but those they couldn¡¯t could only be dealt with by brute force.


    The location where the lifeboats were stored was clearly not very far from the bilge, but it took them half an hour to walk to the place.


    The door was locked and there was an emergency button next to it. Jiang Luo opened the door and one lifeboat was neatly arranged in the room.


    This row of rooms was where the life-saving items were kept, and the men carefully passed the lifeboats one by one to the railing and lowered the men boat by boat under the cover of the sound of the sea.


    A lifeboat can seat about twenty people and there are enough life jackets to go around. Jiang Luo wanted to put Cheng Li and Li Sha on board, but Cheng Li insisted on following Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo stopped, looked at Li Sha and gently asked, ¡°Is Li Sha not going now too?¡±


    Li Sha¡¯s eyes filled with tears of fear as she tugged at Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt and shook her head silently.


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Then stay on board.¡±


    He told Cheng Li to take Li Sha back to the bilge while he followed his companion to the galley to get the oil and gas cans. Jiang Luo found a cigarette case and a lighter that someone had left behind in a panic, in addition to the oil can.


    The lighter still had fire in it, so Jiang Luo took it with him. On the way back, Lu Youyi found a trolley, but it made a lot of noise as it rolled across the floor, so they carried it back with their bare hands so as not to attract attention.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was the strongest, and she carried two cans of gas to save everyone from having to make another trip back.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s back stiffens imperceptibly as he bends down to hold the oil drum, and then he stands up without a pale face.


    Taking a step forward, Jiang Luo suddenly turns back sharply.


    He always felt a prying eye.


    The corridor behind him is long and empty, and Jiang Luo looks at it steadily for a few seconds before turning back with narrowed eyes.


    It was slightly dark by the time the stuff was carried back to the bilge and they quickly doused the entire bilge with oil, arranging the gas tanks at the front and rear ends. Jiang Luo painted the Fu Lu himself, and when he had finished the last stroke, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°There.¡±


    Wen Renlian looked at the sky outside the door, ¡°It¡¯s already dark.¡±


    Another great battle ensued.


    There was no time for them to think about it, and once the group was ready, they prepared to leave the bilge.


    Cheng Li and Li Sha could no longer stay in the bilge, so Jiang Luo reluctantly said, ¡°Let them follow us, just stay away from us and keep quiet.¡±


    Ge Zhu : ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s potentially more dangerous for them not to stay with us,¡± Jiang Luo shook his head and patted Li Sha on the back, ¡°who knows what else is on this boat.¡±


    Jiang Luo had already said this, and seeing as Li Sha and Cheng Li were also reluctant to leave Jiang Luo, Ge Zhu said nothing more. They made their way to the bow deck in the darkness of the night.


    Along the way, they hadn¡¯t come across a single male fish. They were wondering when they saw that the large deck was already crawling with blood eels.


    All the blood eels are gathered on the deck, and it is the female that is surrounded by them. The eels open their mouths and make a low, strange noise.


    The mucus dripped from their bodies, and the huge black and red schools of strange fish were one by one, a scene even more terrifying than a snake¡¯s nest, making the crowd¡¯s skulls tingle, and when the sea breeze blew, the fishy smell was so strong it made people want to gag.


    Ye Xun¡¯s face was stony, ¡°The female is at the far end.¡±


    The males wrap the females in layer upon layer, leaving little room to get down.


    Jiang Luo turned and sat down, leaning against the back of the container and pulling out a cigarette. Three hours after his initial roll, he finally came to an afterthought cigarette and the man beside him sat back after him, his face full of worry, ¡°What¡¯s to be done about this.¡±


    Jiang Luo exhales a puff of smoke with enjoyment, the redness at the end of his eyes has faded, but the rhythm of his first taste of love lingers, a complex blend of subtlety and dashing good looks, creating a unique aura.


    He said easily, ¡°I have the Yin Yang Ring.¡±


    Several people¡¯s eyes lit up at once.


    Yes, you can use the twelve secret incantations on the yin and yang ring to transform into zodiac signs to wrap around the female fish and rush to the bilge.

 CH 104

    It is getting late.


    The male¡¯s call grows louder and louder, his tail slapping the floor with a heavy thud.


    Blood eels are beasts too, and looking at them the same way as beasts, one can see that the males are courting the females. Among the males, one is extremely large, standing closest to the female and roaring at the approaching male.


    The male fish cowered at the roar and foolishly kept wandering.


    ¡°This fish is the chief, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu lowered his voice.


    Ye Xun said, ¡°I think so.¡±


    Once the male leader has been located, Jiang Luo sends out the snake. The golden anaconda moves discreetly through the gaps in the school, slowly approaching the female blood eel.


    Behind the container, eight pairs of eyes stare intently at the Silky Snake.


    The male fish did not spot the golden python. The snake managed to get close to the female, and the crowd held their breath as they cheered the snake on.


    In anticipation, the serpent crawls silently over the female and wraps itself around her.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but only when that sigh was released was there a loud bang behind them.


    Jiang Luo looks back and sees Cheng Li, holding Li Sha, looking towards them in a panic.


    By their feet, the fire extinguisher was knocked over and rolled to the ground.


    At that moment, Ge Zhu tugged stiffly at Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt, ¡°Jiang Luo, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back up to the deck, where all the blood eels on the deck turned back at the same time, their grotesque fish heads with their bulbous, blood-red eyes staring at them silently.


    Jiang Luo made an immediate decision, ¡°There¡¯s been a change of plan, let¡¯s move ahead!¡±


    With that, he turned and ran towards Cheng Li and without saying a word, he took Li Sha in Cheng Li¡¯s arms.


    At the same time, the snake wrapped itself around the female and lifted her into the air. A panicked cry escaped the female¡¯s lips and the males on deck instantly went into a rage, one colliding with the other and roaring after her.


    The humans and the blood eels were instantly engaged in a chase. Jiang Luo hugged Li Sha as he ran and asked, ¡± Li Sha, why are you and Uncle Cheng Li making noise?¡±


    ¡± Uncle Cheng Li kept turning his head to look at the deck,¡± Li Sha¡¯s voice was tinged with sobs at the shock, ¡°but then he accidentally knocked the fire extinguisher over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry,¡± Jiang Luo said soothingly, ¡°Did you see your dad on the deck?¡±


    Li Sha sobbed, ¡°The biggest fish is my dad.¡±


    A look of relief passed over Jiang Luo¡¯s face as Li Sha hugged him around the neck, ¡°Brother, are they going to die, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Why not,¡± Jiang Luo said immediately, in a relaxed tone, without any shame at deceiving a child, ¡°Brother is just keeping them locked up to keep them from hurting us. Li Sha¡¯s dad will be brought ashore with us. Li Sha wants to go ashore to find a doctor to treat him, doesn¡¯t he? It will be easier to take dad ashore with us.¡±


    Li Sha nodded obediently, ¡°Thank you brother.¡±


    Jiang Luo hugs her tightly and gives a smile.


    The snake wraps itself around the female and follows Jiang Luo, followed by a swarm of irrational males in pursuit.


    Jiang Luo took a narrow detour in order to slow down the blood eels. By the time he got to the bottom door, Lu Youyi and Kuang Zheng had already opened the door to the bilge and were hiding behind two doors, one on the left and one on the right.


    Jiang Luo took Li Sha and hid beside Lu Youyi, covering Li Sha¡¯s mouth and allowing the snake to lead the female straight into the bilge.


    The female¡¯s cry came from deep within the bilge and seconds later, swarms of males darted into the bilge with angry roars.


    The ground shook and the whole ship kept rocking from the violent running of the blood eels.


    The three counted the number of males and, apart from the dead ones, all the remaining males crawled into the bilge after the females.


    After the last male had run in, Lu Youyi and Kuang Zheng slammed the door shut.


    The golden python flew out just in time, and as the door was about to close, Jiang Luo threw his right hand and the flaming lighter fell through the doorway and onto the floor.


    With an abrupt bang, flames sprang up. Scarlet flames flew across the oil-poured floor.


    The heavy doors of the bilge were completely shut.


    The blood eels and the countless fry and eggs will all disappear in the flames.


    But for Jiang Luo and the others, the most dangerous times were not yet over.


    Once the flames spread to the side of the gas tank, the fire charm ignites, triggering a chain of explosions.


    They have to manage to get away from this position in the bilge before it explodes.


    Without pausing for half a second, the three men raced out the door as fast as they could in their lives.


    Kuang Zheng and Lu Youyi simultaneously held out their hands to Jiang Luo, ¡°Let me hold her.¡±


    Jiang Luo was indeed unable to carry Li Sha, who was eight or nine years old, so he handed her over to Kuang Zheng with the advice, ¡°Don¡¯t let go of her.¡±


    When Kuang Zheng thought this was wrong, Jiang Luo added with a worried look on his face, ¡°She¡¯s a little girl, she can¡¯t keep up with us on her own.¡±


    Kuang Zheng looked straight and took Li Sha firmly in his arms, ¡°I know.¡±


    They ran so fast that their legs took stumpy steps. Jiang Luo gritted his teeth and slowly blackened his face, ignoring all the discomfort in his body. The three men had just reached the lifeboats when two explosions sounded from the bilge. The cruise ship shook violently and thick black smoke came out of the stern.


    Jiang Luo holds on to the handrail to steady himself. On the other side, Ye Xun¡¯s trio also managed to catch the male fish disguised as a skipper. They trapped the male fish in twine, tied it tightly and pushed it over in a cart.


    The whole operation went surprisingly smoothly. The group boarded the lifeboat and quickly moved away from the Angonese, waiting until they were far enough away to stop and watch the luxury cruise ship sink.


    Black smoke rolled and the sea was calm. The blaze burns on the Angonese and the cruise ship tilts with an almost melancholy beauty.


    After a long time, someone sighed tersely, ¡°That¡¯s the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life.¡±


    Jiang Luo was watching intently when suddenly he saw a dark spot by the railings of the ship.


    It seems to be a person.


    He stared at once, but from such a distance, he could not see the man at all.


    Jiang Luo frowned and sat back, found another bundle of rope, wrapped it around his own wrist a few times, took Li Sha¡¯s hand and wrapped it around the little girl¡¯s hand a few times as well.


    Li Sha raised her hand curiously and looked at it, ¡°Brother?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°The sea is not very safe, brother tied you to me, brother¡¯s heart is at ease.¡±


    Li Sha smiled coyly as Wen Renlian reached out and touched Li Sha¡¯s dark hair, ¡± Li Sha , would you be sad to see your father like this?¡±


    Li Sha looked fearfully at the male fish tied up next to her, she shivered, her eyes watering, but shook her head and carefully walked over to the male fish and knelt down, patting him gently and saying in a babyish tone, ¡°Be good daddy, Li Sha will cure you.¡±


    Ge Zhu couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, so he turned his head with a sigh and saw Cheng Li staring blankly at the direction of the ship.


    Cheng Li replied in a distracted manner, ¡°This is my wife and daughter¡¯s stuff.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks at the bag in Cheng Li¡¯s hand.


    The backpack is in the style of the women¡¯s model, the metal zip has lost its paint and the bag is badly worn, even if it is well protected it cannot hide the remnants of time, so it is probably some years old.


    ¡°Ching, how did Sister Jo and the interlude go without?¡± He asked.


    Cheng Li snapped back, his fingers gripping his bag a little anxiously, pain slowly creeping into his eyes, ¡°Two years ago, your sister Zhao took the interval on board to accompany me to work. We were sailing to the Caribbean when a storm came out of nowhere. The storm was particularly heavy, and there happened to be a group of children playing on deck at the bow of the ship, and they were swept directly into the sea by the storm, among them was my daughter, Ma Ma Ma ¡­¡­ Your sister Zhao and several other mothers, and two crew members jumped straight into the water to save them, but only a few people came up, your sister Zhao and my daughter¡­ . they didn¡¯t come up.¡±


    After this paragraph, Cheng Li also choked up and buried his head in his bag and cried bitterly, ¡°Everyone in my old family thought that I had gotten rich outside and found a mistress, so I tricked my wife and daughter onto the boat and then dumped their bodies at sea, how could I do such a thing! I stayed on the boat all these years and didn¡¯t leave, not because I didn¡¯t know about the blood eels, but this boat had my last memories with my wife and daughter, I couldn¡¯t let go!¡±


    Jiang Luo caught a precise message in this passage and asked Li Sha thoughtfully, ¡± Li Sha, did your mother die in that storm too?¡±


    Li Sha wiped her tears and nodded in silence.


    ¡°Did you fall into the water too?¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s voice grew softer, ¡°Was it you who fell into the water and that¡¯s why mum jumped in to save you?¡±


    Li Sha sniffled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Jiang Luo then asked, ¡°did your father jump into the water to save you?¡±


    Li Sha shook her head and said knowingly, ¡°Dad is the captain of the ship and he¡¯s very busy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng, how many people survived at that time?¡±


    Cheng Li stopped the pain and the question almost came out of his mouth without him thinking about it, after all he had wondered countless times why it was not his wife and daughter who survived.


    ¡°Two crew members, one child. Li Sha was the captain¡¯s daughter and the storm was so bad that the crew could only save one child and they brought Li Sha back.¡±


    There is a sting in the words, and Cheng Li has kept them inside for two years, and now they are finally coming out.


    When he finished, the lifeboat was silent.


    Life, illness and death are all too common. Accidents happen to people every minute of every day, and everyone doesn¡¯t believe they can happen to them, and when they do, it¡¯s too late.


    Wen Renlian had brought extra flares with him and he lit another one. Less than half an hour after lighting the flare, the police boat managed to find them.


    And those who had escaped earlier had been rescued by the police and put on board.


    Once Jiang Luo boarded the boat, the police officers gathered around. Jiang Luo received towels and warm clothes and met a familiar Officer Lin Qinlin inside the police.


    The smile disappeared from Officer Lin¡¯s face, which always wore a sunny and friendly smile, and he asked worriedly, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    A few people shook their heads and Officer Lin, still not reassured, asked again, ¡°I heard from the survivors that the boat used people to raise fish, did you have any fish eggs or fry in your stomachs?¡±


    Kuang Zheng gave a bitter laugh and led the way with a shake of his head.


    Only when he was sure they were all right did Officer Lam¡¯s expression light up with relief.


    Jiang Luo said nonchalantly, ¡°Officer Lin, we don¡¯t have anything in our stomachs, but there was just a boatload of rich people with something inside their heads.¡±


    Officer Lam¡¯s face froze, ¡°Which boat?¡±


    Jiang Luo scanned the crowd and pointed the men out to him. Officer Lin was about to go about his business when Jiang Luo said, ¡°Their business can be dealt with later, do the most important thing first.¡±


    Officer Lam was confused, ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing?¡±


    Jiang Luo patted Li Sha¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°The most important thing, of course, is to subdue the leader of the blood eels first.¡±

 CH 105

    When he said that, Officer Lam hadn¡¯t reacted, ¡°Oh oh oh, the leader of the blood eels, right, this is the fish, right?¡±


    Officer Lin walked up to the bound male fish, spun around a few times in wonder and covered his nose, ¡°My God, why is it so fishy.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand,¡± Jiang Luo calmly patted Li Sha¡¯s shoulder again, ¡°the leader of the blood eels I¡¯m talking about is this one.¡±


    Everyone standing around who heard this was frozen in their tracks, including their own people.


    Li Sha looked up at Jiang Luo as if she didn¡¯t understand, and tilted her head to say, ¡°Brother?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled gently down at her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brother will be able to lock you up soon.¡±


    When he had finished, he looked at the police officer, ¡°Officer Lam, you prepare a heavily guarded room.¡±


    Officer Lin looked at Li Sha and then at Jiang Luo and hesitantly said, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡±


    Li Sha¡¯s eyes widened and she stepped back in fear until she was in front of Wen Renlian, grabbing Wen Renlian¡¯s shirt and sobbing, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Wen Renlian gave her a deep look and gently took her hand in his, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    As soon as Li Sha was slightly reassured, the next moment Wen Renlian pulled Li Sha¡¯s hands down, tying both of them behind her back in an unprepared manner.


    Li Sha looked back at him incredulously as Wen Renlian curled his lips, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I trust my friends more.¡±


    Cheng Li exclaimed, ¡°She¡¯s the leader of the blood eels?¡±


    Cheng Li¡¯s face twisted at the thought of his wife and daughter¡¯s death, and he stared at Li Sha with hatred in his eyes, ¡°Did you kill my wife and daughter?¡±


    He was about to go forward with his fist in his hand, which frightened Officer Lin, who threw his little book in his hand and tugged him back. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Ye Xun silently found a bundle of rope on the ground and touched Lu Youyi, the two men came forward to tie Li Sha, Lu Youyi laughed twice in embarrassment, ¡± Li Sha, don¡¯t worry, we will be gentle.¡±


    Li Sha looked at them blankly and suddenly lowered her head. Her shoulders shook and her sobs faded, and even Cheng Li stopped somewhat hesitantly, looking at Jiang Luo at a loss for words: ¡°Is there really a mistake?¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the tied up male suddenly stirred and fought his way out of the rope and lunged at Wen Renlian. In the nick of time, a Jin Guang tiger appeared out of nowhere, prepared to bite down on the male, and with a violent swing of his head, he was thrown to the other side.


    ¡°Roar-¡± the male tiger lowered its voice to a low roar, its powerful limbs causing the ground to tremble slightly as it pounced again, viciously tearing the blood eel¡¯s limbs off.


    The male wailed and Yin Hu spat the fishy meat out of his mouth, seeing the male tremble in pain and unable to fight any longer, before walking with graceful cat steps to Jiang Luo¡¯s side, bringing the tiger¡¯s head to Jiang Luo¡¯s hand and sticking his tongue out in resignation, ¡°Yeow.¡±


    It¡¯s the smell of blood eel that¡¯s fishying it up.


    The Snake is calm and steady, with a vicious and aggressive stance. The Yin Hu is fierce, domineering and pampered, while the Rat is timid and intelligent, with a knack for escaping and protecting his food.


    At times, Jiang Luo feels that they are living creatures, not twelve curses inscribed on a ring of yin and yang.


    Jiang Luo rubbed Yin Hu¡¯s head and looked at Li Sha with a smirk, ¡°What a pity that the last male fish is useless.¡±


    Li Sha reared her head, her delicate face becoming expressionless, her black curls falling around her ears as she looked grimly at Jiang Luo , ¡°How did you find out.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right a long time ago,¡± Jiang Luo shrugged, ¡°whether it was the story you made up or not, there were just too many holes. A little girl who was unloved by her father and often domestically abused by him would miss such a father? You were only eight years old, yet you survived unscathed on a ship full of blood eels, and knew their weaknesses, their secrets, and deliberately pretended not to give me that information, coincidentally showing up around us several times for one purpose ¨C to get us to take you ashore. Your handiwork was also involved in making our departure from the Angonese so smooth, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    He takes a step towards Li Sha, with Yin Hu at his heels. At the side of the tall and powerful tiger, the dark-haired young man¡¯s aura is not lost, and his brow is full of sharpness.


    ¡°When you were rescued from the sea by the crew two years ago, you weren¡¯t Li Sha anymore, were you, but a female blood eel that ran away from the depths where you burrowed into Li Sha¡¯s mind and took control of her consciousness?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head to himself, ¡°It¡¯s more than that. There are three kinds of people on board, the rich, the poor and the crew, and you belong to the third category, but there is not a single child among the crew, let alone a single girl. Are the blood eels like the ants and bees, with a queen and a queen to oversee everything?¡±


    Li Sha looked at him quietly, her resentful eyes gradually calming as she smiled sweetly, her tiny dimples dimpling at the corners of her lips, ¡°Brother, you are so clever.¡±


    Jiang Luo walked up to her, originally wanting to bend down, and just as his waist was leaning down, he stiffened and stood up straight again. Standing tall, he said, ¡°Brother also has a question for you, why did you go ashore?¡±


    ¡°And,¡± he said with interest, ¡°you seem to be a little different from the other blood eels. Even when we killed them all, you didn¡¯t budge a bit.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not like them,¡± Li Sha said calmly, ¡°if blood eels are an evolving species, they are a half-finished product that has failed to evolve, and I am a finished product that has succeeded. I can manipulate blood eels, and I can fuse perfectly with human bodies and brains. Look at the crew members whose bodies have been taken over by males, the rich whose consciousness has been controlled by females. ¡±


    Li Sha looked up proudly, ¡°But look at me, my eyes are still human eyes, my teeth are human teeth, I have human intelligence, those ordinary and ugly blood eels, if they are killed, they are killed, they are just a chicken feed to me, they are too stupid.¡±


    Lu Youyi and Ye Xun had already tied her up, but Li Sha let them do so without a struggle, her eyes looking expectantly at Jiang Luo, waiting for him to continue asking her questions.


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°So what, why did you want to go ashore even at the expense of a boatload of bloody eels?¡±


    The police, armed with guns, slowly surrounded Li Sha in a semi-circle situation.


    Li Sha sighed, but said, ¡°I blame you humans for that.¡±


    Officer Lam couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The bound Li Sha pads her toes and whines cutely, ¡°It¡¯s all because you keep salvaging the fish in the sea that you get us on board and let us meet humans. It¡¯s because you were so greedy and wanted to hunt us that we discovered that, wow, humans are so delicious that even our eggs like to hatch in your bellies!¡±


    She shrugged like Jiang Luo, ¡°So it¡¯s all because of yourselves that so many of you will die. You can eat the fish, why can¡¯t the fish eat you?¡±


    Lu Youyi froze, his brain stuck, ¡°It seems, it seems to make sense?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu immediately woke him up with a slap on the wrist.


    Jiang Luo pointed out without a ripple, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Sha spat out her tongue.


    Since her identity was revealed, her personality has become lively, and she has completely lost the pathetic pathos of her performance.


    Li Sha said, ¡°I want to go ashore because I have bigger ambitions, of course.¡±


    ¡°Humans can go to sea, of course the fish want to go ashore too. Those female fish that control the consciousness of the rich have to listen to me, I can do so much more with them,¡± Li Sha said as if she was holding her breath, her mouth kept palleting everything out, ¡°I had a particularly perfect plan, you caught the ¡®leader¡¯ of the blood eels I could have gone ashore with no stain at all, using the land as my ¡®fish pond¡¯ and humans as the fish in that ¡®pond¡¯. But now, it¡¯s all ruined by you, brother-¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    Li Sha sighed in an old-fashioned way.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± she said with a sudden broad smile, ¡°I¡¯ve finished, brothers and sisters, so I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    With that, she abruptly leapt over the railing and out the door!


    Beyond the railing was the sea, and if the leader of the blood eels was allowed to return to the sea, the result would be unthinkable! Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched as the police rushed over and held out their hands, already shouting out in horror, ¡°Stop her!¡±


    But the next moment, Li Sha, who had gone over the railing without touching the sea, looked up in confusion and followed her wrist. There was a rope wrapped around her wrist, and at the end of it was Jiang Luo¡¯s face, so pretty that the fish loved it.


    Pretty Brother smiled and said, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Kuang Zheng pulled Li Sha back as quickly as he could.


    Li Sha fluttered in his arms and struggled, ¡°No, no, no! Get off me!¡±


    Kuang Zheng hugged her firmly, Officer Lin¡¯s arms and legs went limp, his lifted heart fell back hard and he felt like he could breathe properly again, he pulled his colleague next to him and said weakly, ¡°Quickly, go prepare a room!¡±


    Five minutes later, Li Sha was locked up.


    When the dust had settled, Jiang Luo was finally able to take a shower. He stretched and followed the staff back to his room, patting Cheng Li on the shoulder as he passed him, ¡°Brother Cheng, come here at eleven o¡¯clock at night, we¡¯ll invoke your soul.¡±


    Cheng Li, who had been frozen as early as when Yin Hu was revealed, came back to his senses in a trance, repeating several times under his breath, ¡°Invocation? Invocation ¡­¡­¡±


    When he understood the meaning of those two words, he jerked back to his senses and looked towards them in horror.


    The group of young men had already hooked up and walked away.


    *


    Before they even got back inside, Jiang Luo was pulled in by survivors and thanked hundreds of times.


    ¡°Thank you so much, it¡¯s a good thing we have you to save this life.¡±


    There are elderly people, middle-aged people and more young men and women.


    Everyone¡¯s faces looked like they had survived the hijacking, wiping tears from their eyes in twos and threes. Jiang Luo could not tell you how many people shook his hand to thank him, and when he turned his head, so did his friends. Not far away, there were people praising the police officers.


    ¡°These boys are amazing, really amazing! If it wasn¡¯t for them we wouldn¡¯t have made it out alive, they killed several of those monsters. Jiang Luo had a good ear and heard two or three rich men surrounding a policeman who kept bragging on their behalf, ¡°Comrade policeman, such young men must be rewarded, we¡¯ll pay the prize, and they¡¯d better be on TV! Let them be interviewed and made famous, it will be good for the future.¡±


    The police comrade smiled bitterly, ¡°The matter of the blood eels cannot be revealed to the general public. You will also have to sign a confidentiality agreement with us afterwards, and as for the prize money, the state will reward anyone who has helped the country and the people.¡±


    Jiang Luo listened to a few sentences and then stopped listening, and it was another ten minutes before he returned to his room.


    As soon as the door was closed, the noise from outside was reduced to a cacophony. Jiang Luo inspected the bathroom, which was not as comfortable as the Angonese¡¯s luxury suite, but no less equipped.


    Once he was sure that hot water was available, Jiang Luo began to undress.


    But as soon as his hands touched the hem of his coat, he paused. First he summoned Yin Hu and asked it to guard the door for him.


    Pushing the pampered tiger¡¯s head away, Jiang Luo reiterated solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t let any people or animals get in here, okay? Even if it¡¯s a mouse, a fly.¡±


    Yin Hu crouched slowly by the door, his tail wagging lazily, ¡°Ow.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Jiang Luo is relieved that Yin Hu is here. He eagerly takes off his dirty clothes and throws them in the corner. When he takes off his trousers, Jiang Luo looks so stiff that he does not want to look down.


    The fishy smell obscured that smell, but just because onlookers couldn¡¯t smell it, didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t.


    What¡¯s more, after a few hours, everything that needs to be done is fucking done.


    Jiang Luo enters the bathroom with an expressionless face.


    Outside, Yin Hu yawned as a gust of wind burst through the door. The wind was invisible, but it made Yin Hu tilt her head and look at it for a few moments.


    Not people, not animals, not flies and rats.


    Yin Hu tail twitching, not bothered.


    The gust of wind burrowed noiselessly into the bathroom.

 CH 106

    Inside the cramped bathroom, a white mist rises.


    Jiang Luo was soon out of the shower, but hesitated to take care of the place. Only when he had to face it did he take a deep breath, bracing himself against the wall and bending down.


    It is a shameful thing to do.


    Jiang Luo felt that he was at least an adult who had opened up and should not damage himself over such an embarrassing trifle. He did his best to keep a level head and clean himself up with an expressionless face.


    The heat is half hidden by a thick mist of water.


    The gusty wind lifts a little of the white mist, revealing a young man with a slightly curved back.


    The young man¡¯s figure is long and beautiful, smooth and athletic, like a big cat ready to strike. His black hair is parted at the shoulders by the current, like wild and mysterious climbing vines in a dense mountain forest.


    Yet the young man grunted, his cheeks flushed, and he was doing something that made people blush.


    Jiang Luo is trying to get it over with, but he suddenly stops moving.


    He turned his head slowly, the ends of his eyes sweeping across the bathroom.


    He seemed to sense another uncomfortable sight. But after a quick look around in the haze, Jiang Luo saw nothing wrong. He squinted suspiciously, wondering if some dog had slipped in, but was reassured by the thought of Yin Hu crouching in the doorway.


    With Yin Hu watching, it¡¯s still safe.


    Jiang Luo turned around, turning the hot water up to a higher temperature. The hot mist became more intense for a moment, and just in case there were any surprises, Jiang Luo gave a soft laugh as he repositioned himself against the wall and deliberately said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose the haters would peek into the haters¡¯ baths, would they?¡±


    ¡°Or is someone just a dog that follows me everywhere I go because they rolled with me in bed?¡±


    Jiang Luo waited after saying this, but when nothing happened, he nodded in satisfaction and continued with his bath.


    *


    On board, a room is being heavily guarded.


    Outside the door is a fully equipped police force, while inside there are only four walls. The walls are thickened and there are no windows, which is the true sense that not a fly can get in.


    Inside, Li Sha sits in a chair, shifting her legs in boredom.


    Suddenly, Li Sha¡¯s wobbly little legs stopped and she shouted towards the metal door, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, someone¡¯s coming in!¡±


    It was as if the people outside couldn¡¯t hear such a loud commotion. Li Sha jumped out of her chair in a hurry, ¡°These humans are really useless.¡±


    A black mist slowly emerges from the gap between the wall and the floor. The black mist creeps from the corner of the wall up the wall and in the blink of an eye it reaches the ceiling, slowly blocking out the last glimmer of light and forming a black fog cage between.


    Li Sha saw that it was too late to shout, so she sighed heavily and dutifully returned to her chair.


    A man stepped out of the black mist.


    The sound of leather shoes on the floor and footsteps interspersed with slyness. The suit trousers are well cut and have a premium texture.


    The jeweled red cufflinks shimmered and the man, who was by no means human, revealed his full face, his mouth curled in a relaxed smile, as if he were on an invitation to an opulent date.


    The moment this man appeared, Li Sha¡¯s chills instantly exploded and her sense of crisis was at an all-time high. She abruptly ran from her chair to the corner cupboard and poked a head out, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man walked slowly to the chair and sat down, his long legs folded, his arms propped up on the armrests, his hands intertwined. Li Sha sat up the large chair but it looked humble beneath him, ¡°I ah ¡­¡­ don¡¯t you already know that?¡±


    Li Sha frowned and stepped out from behind her locker, ¡°So you¡¯re the one who was stalking me on the boat.¡±


    On board the Angonese, Li Sha sensed that he was being watched by someone. They were too powerful, too well hidden and too good to be true. This is why Li Sha wanted to rush ashore and advance his plans.


    While plotting who to protect herself from the ship, she senses that something is wrong with the first mate. Li Sha decides that the person inside the first mate is the one who is after her, and that she is after Jiang Luo because she saw how Jiang Luo overpowered the first mate at the ball.


    This human must be able to protect her from being found, since he was able to suppress this unknown and terrible thing.


    But what Li Sha didn¡¯t realise was that Jiang Luo wasn¡¯t so easy to fool either.


    Chagrined at the thought, Li Sha dared to say, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth lifted, the shadows jumping across the bridge of his nose, his face perfect in the dimness. But even though he was smiling, Li Sha had the impression that he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, and that he was going to be killed if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    What strange people.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give Miss Li Sha a choice.¡±


    Crossing his long fingers and tapping them regularly on the back of his hand, the man grunted and laughed, ¡°This is a very simple multiple choice question, and with Miss Li Sha¡¯s intelligence, she will be able to choose the correct answer.¡±


    Li Sha said guardedly, ¡°So tell me about it.¡±


    The man said, ¡°First, you stay on this boat and wait for death; second, become my henchman.¡±


    As the leader of the blood eels, Li Sha has control over all the blood eels and pride will never allow her to be under someone else¡¯s command.


    She caught the loophole in the man¡¯s words, ¡°How can I die if I stay on this boat? Even if they wanted to kill me, they would have to bring me ashore and get the list of the rich people being manipulated from me before they would do it.¡±


    ¡°I mean,¡± the man chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Li Sha : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t even hesitate this time, ¡°I¡¯ll take number two, boss.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Chi You sighed and smiled towards Li Sha, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Li Sha trotted up to him, Chi You waved his hand back and a black mist spat out twenty or so pale, unconscious humans.


    The humans were placed in two groups, one left and one right, led on the left by none other than the pain-faced Chi Boss and Chi Laoji.


    Chi You got up and led Li Sha to the men, his tone lifted, ¡± Li Sha , remember them. On the left are the Chi You¡¯s men and on the right are the Qi¡¯s men. They are the ones who got you on my radar, so if you want revenge, you must not be soft.¡±


    Li Sha looked grimly at the men, ¡°Boss, I got it.¡±


    Chi You let out a laugh, ¡°Let the Kiwis take your female fry.¡±


    Li Sha did as she was told, and after the Qi family had taken it, she looked at the Chi family stupidly and offered, ¡°Do they want more? Li Sha has plenty of fry here.¡±


    ¡°Not them,¡± Chi You looked gently at the Chi family, ¡°every one of the Chi family, live and let live.¡±


    Li Sha stopped asking and jumped in, ¡°Boss, what do you want the female fish to manipulate them for?¡±


    Probably because she was so cute, the newly recognized boss gave her a smirking look and actually told her, ¡°Let them put on a good dog-eat-dog show for us, and by the way, draw out someone I¡¯ve been looking for for a long, long time.¡±


    The man then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you away now.¡±


    The black mist slowly wrapped around them and before leaving, Li Sha carefully looked at his face and whispered, ¡°Boss, can I go and say goodbye to my brothers and sisters?¡±


    Before Chi You could say anything, Li Sha followed, ¡°It¡¯s the brothers and sisters who brought me on board, you know them too, one of them is a beautiful brother with long hair, you even performed with him on stage.¡±


    But she seemed to be wrong in that statement, and the false smile on the evil spirit¡¯s face, which was devoid of any emotion, was suddenly withdrawn quite a bit, and he thought of the image he had just seen and tugged at his collar in annoyance, then he hid all his emotions and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have any extra time.¡±


    Li Sha gulped, a little scared but more curious, ¡°Don¡¯t you like that brother?¡±


    ¡°Like?¡± The evil spirit snorted, ¡°He¡¯s aroused some interest in me, but that¡¯s only because I want to watch him become like me.¡±


    ¡°A frail, easily killed human who, in the future, will become nothing more than an ordinary, one of your many partners.¡±


    Li Sha wants to say something but doesn¡¯t.


    Ordinary and fragile?


    She shuddered as she remembered Jiang Luo¡¯s intelligence and acumen, his great hands, and the fierce tiger.


    The evil spirit was somewhat restless and he took no notice of Li Sha¡¯s performance as he stepped into the black mist with a roomful of people.

 CH 107

    Jiang Luo takes a nice bath and walks out with Yin Hu in his arms and praises him. Yin Hu jumped into his arms and pampered him, barking and puffing up his chest.


    But the cheerfulness didn¡¯t last long before Jiang Luo got the news ¨C Li Sha had disappeared.


    When he arrived at the surveillance room in a frenzy, it was already full of people. The surveillance video of Li Sha¡¯s disappearance was played over and over again, showing Li Sha sitting in a chair, uninterested, suddenly looking up at the corner, and the next moment the surveillance screen turned into a snowflake.


    The magnetic field is affected.


    The comrades watching the surveillance immediately alerted the police who had custody of Li Sha, but when they pushed in the door, Li Sha had already disappeared.


    From the time the video was discovered to the time the police were notified, it took only a few seconds. And with no escape route from the room other than the door, Li Sha¡¯s disappearance was so abrupt that it was definitely a metaphysical event.


    The leader of the blood eels has escaped, and the consequences are unthinkable. Jiang Luo frowned as he called Inspector Lin Qin out of the room.


    ¡°Officer Lin, there¡¯s something I want to tell you,¡± Jiang Luo said hesitantly, after weighing his words for a while, ¡°this blood eel thing, you can check with the Chi family.¡±


    ¡°The Chi family? You¡¯re talking about the Chi family of the Puppet Soul Alchemy?¡± Officer Lin asked after him.


    Jiang Luo nodded, but then he said, ¡°The waters are too murky, you can find out a lot by looking deeper. Why did we get this assignment, why were the Chi family on board, maybe one of the wealthy people who are friends with the Chi family is controlled by the blood eels, I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you more, but if you investigate, you must do it secretly, Officer Lin, you understand?¡±


    Officer Lin was confused, he seemed to understand, but he didn¡¯t. He hastily clutched Jiang Luo¡¯s wrist, ¡°Wait, Jiang, are you saying that there are people from the Chi family on board?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°there¡¯s more than one Chi family.¡±


    Officer Lin and him looked at each other for a moment, and his face gradually froze as he released Jiang Luo , ¡°Jiang, thank you for the information.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡°Officer Lin has a righteous face and is a good man, he will definitely be able to find out the truth of the matter.¡±


    Although he is a talkative and nosy person, he never tells lies and keeps his word. Sometimes he can be overly stubborn, but he is blessed with a deep fortune and often turns his life around.


    Jiang Luo was able to judge Officer Lin¡¯s character very easily.


    Officer Lam smiled shyly and added, ¡°The disappearance of the chief blood eel is so unbelievable, can we ask you to look at it for us afterwards?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Jiang Luo thought about it, ¡°but we don¡¯t have the tools and we have to use the oldest method, which won¡¯t work very well.¡±


    Who knew that Officer Lin would wave his hand, ¡°This is easy, we¡¯ve prepared everything you¡¯ll need, and this is what Dean Xu gave us before you went on your mission.¡±


    The policeman brought the things over. It had been a long time since they had seen the compass and the yellow talisman, and the party could not help but be overjoyed and embrace them in their arms with affection.


    Once they had something, the rest was easy to do. But inch by inch they searched the room where Li Sha had disappeared, and found nothing.


    Although he had been prepared for this, Officer Lam sighed in disappointment.


    Jiang Luo and his companions looked at each other and with a glimmer of hope, they took a bowl of water mixed with pot ash, salt and an exorcism charm and flung the water around the boat with a wicker, sprinkling it everywhere in the hope of forcing out the ghosts.


    But still no sign of Li Sha, apart from a few small bits of filth.


    At the evening meal, the party was so tired that they slumped over the table and had little appetite for food.


    Cheng Li came over with his plate, somewhat apprehensively. He looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s tired appearance and wanted to say something, but in the end he did not.


    On the contrary, Jiang Luo noticed his torn expression, ¡°Cheng, what do you want to say?¡±


    Cheng Li hesitated for a moment and lowered his voice, ¡°Can we really succeed in invoking the soul?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s someone who died elsewhere, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not easy to recruit spirits, because some of them have already been detained by the ghosts and taken away to reincarnation.¡±


    Before Jiang Luo could finish his sentence, Sai Liaoer choked on a mouthful of water, coughing violently and trying to wipe his mouth with a piece of paper, but then panicked and spilled the rest of the water on himself.


    Lu Youyi helped bring over tissues, ¡± Sai Liaoer , don¡¯t be so hasty with your water.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rush,¡± Sai Liaoer said with shaking hands and a desire to cry, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when Jiang says ghostbusters, I get scared.¡±


    Lu Youyi was puzzled, ¡°What is there to be afraid of.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave the little blonde a pitying look and continued, ¡°But ghosts who die in the water cannot be reincarnated unless they can find a scapegoat. And this is the high seas, not under the jurisdiction of any country, and ships to and from are rare, so your wife and daughter should still be able to be recalled.¡±


    Ye Xun asked, ¡°Did they die in these waters?¡±


    With hot tears in his eyes, Cheng Li nodded vigorously and choked back a sob, ¡°Then after the invocation, could you please do a puja for my wife and daughter so that they can go to their reincarnation properly?¡±


    ¡°Tell you what,¡± Wen Renlian looked at his companions and smiled, ¡°since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we do a big puja and try to bring more of the dead in the sea to life.¡±


    Naturally, no one refused the offer. After dinner, Jiang Luo rested for another two hours. At seven o¡¯clock, when it was slightly dark, they went out on deck to set up the altar and tribute the fruits and prepare the items for the puja.


    The ordinary people on the boat were put back in their rooms by the police. Cheng Li was the only person on deck at this time.


    Cheng Li told Jiang Luo about his wife¡¯s and daughter¡¯s clothes and birth date, and Jiang Luo glanced at his companions, who stepped aside and looked at him with a smile.


    It was Jiang Luo¡¯s first time calling for a soul, and although it was his first time, there was little nervousness, but rather a flat-to-the-core confidence that he could pull it off.


    He prepares rice and tea, which is a handy gift for the Yin object. After lighting the red lantern and laying the deceased¡¯s clothes flat on the table, Jiang Luo lights the incense and holds it calmly for three times, then he inserts a white slip of paper with Zhao Qing¡¯s birth date written on it between his clothes with the three incense sticks in his hand, and in the same way he inserts Cheng Li¡¯s daughter¡¯s birth date on another piece of clothing. ¡°Call out.¡±


    Cheng Li was so nervous that his head was sweating, he clenched his fists and started calling his wife and daughter¡¯s names, ¡°Zhao Qing, Cheng Ma Ma Ma. Zhao Qing, Cheng Ma Ma Ma ¡­¡­¡±


    The word ¡°invocation¡± is also known as ¡°calling the spirits¡±, the main word being ¡°calling¡±.


    The human soul has an extremely intimate relationship with clothes, which can also be interpreted to mean that human clothes have an attraction to the human soul. This is the reason why a sphinx becomes human when he puts on human clothes. Lost souls are attracted to their own clothes, but in a sea of people, it is not enough to rely on the former clothes, but the call of the deceased¡¯s extremely familiar relatives is also needed.


    Cheng Li had already been instructed by Jiang Luo to keep the taboo of calling the spirits in mind. The voice must not be too low, or else his wife and daughters would not hear him. Nor should it be too loud, for it would frighten his wife and daughters. It should not be intermittent, as this would cause his wife and daughter to lose their way.


    His throat was dry and he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it even though sweat was pouring into his eyes.


    The incense candle wavered and the incense ashes fell on top of the birth certificate. When the incense was half burned, a mother and daughter suddenly appeared under the red lantern.


    The woman¡¯s smile is gentle and cheerful, and the child looks at Cheng Li with glowing eyes as she grabs her mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Cheng Li stared at them blankly, tears streaming down her face for a moment.


    The invocation ceremony and the supercession puja went extremely well and it wasn¡¯t until 5am that everything was really over.


    After a good cry, Cheng Li¡¯s spirits changed, and after thanking Jiang Luo solemnly, he approached the police and cooperated with them in recalling the rich people he had met during his two years on board.


    The police were delighted at this turn of events and immediately took Cheng Li into custody.


    Jiang Luo and his companions spent four days sleeping on the boat before finally setting foot on land.


    Now it was late autumn and they hadn¡¯t felt the cold on the boat, but when they got off the ground they realised it was really fucking cold.


    It¡¯s only been half a month away and the weather has changed since I got back.


    They flew back to the school from Delta Pass and when they got off the plane, they were met at the airport by many people, not only by the school bus but also by people from various families. Tian Shifu sent a car too, and Jiang Luo wanted to politely refuse Tian Shifu¡¯s car and go back to school with Ye Xun. When he got to the car, the window of the driver¡¯s seat came down, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    ¡± Master Jiang Luo?¡± The man had a lollipop in his mouth and a big smile, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you to see Sir.¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a deep breath and said, ¡°You are?¡±


    A head peeks out from the back and Zhou Wudu says, ¡°Brother, come on up. This is our second brother, Shen Ruma.¡±


    Jiang Luo joked, ¡°So is our eldest brother¡¯s name killing energy?¡±


    Zhou Wudu sucked in a cold breath and looked at him in shock, ¡°A change in order would be correct, our eldest brother is called Xu Qisha, you even calculated this?¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± is really killing it.


    He choked and got into the car in silence. As soon as he got into the car, a little thing jumped into his arms and said in a resigned voice, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted the object up and saw that it was ginseng essence.


    The ginseng spirit is treated like an ancestor by Zhou Wudu and Wang Santan at home, and has been spoiled to the point of gaining weight and looking even more adorable. He is just trying to conquer Jiang Luo, who once disdained him, with his face, when Jiang Luo seems to remember something and throws him into Zhou Wudu¡¯s arms with disgust.


    The ginseng spirit looked at him incredulously, as if he were looking at a heartless, negative man, and his mouth dropped and he almost cried out.


    Jiang Luo said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ride in a car with a crying ginseng spirit.¡±


    The ginseng spirit held back his sobs for a moment.


    The Second Brother laughed out loud. Shen Ruma is a man of words, and a bit of a hangdog wannabe. He hasn¡¯t stopped talking the whole way, even counting out the sesame seeds on the buns he ate this morning for Jiang Luo.


    ¡°By the way, what else do you have at school that you haven¡¯t picked up? I¡¯ll take you back to school to get your stuff later,¡± Shen Ruma flicked the plastic stick of the lollipop out of the window and threw it precisely into the bin on the side of the road, ¡°Better take it in the next couple of days, it won¡¯t be easy to get it in a few days.¡±


    Jiang Luo was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You forgot?¡± Shen Ruma raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Luo in the rearview mirror, thinking that this junior was really good looking, ¡°I almost forgot that you just came back from a mission, you were at sea for half a month, so it¡¯s understandable that you forgot. Let me remind you, this mission is the mid-term examination, what should you do after the examination?¡±


    Jiang Luo was unmoved, ¡°On holiday?¡±


    Zhou Wudu, like an old mum, carefully tidied up the ginseng beard, ¡°It¡¯s not a holiday, congratulations, you¡¯ve finally made it.¡±


    But it¡¯s only the end of November.


    What kind of holiday is there at the end of November? Can¡¯t you just take three months off and go back to school after the winter?


    But looking at Shen Ruma and Zhou Wudu¡¯s taken-for-granted expressions, Jiang Luo didn¡¯t show any difference and asked instead, ¡°Is the gentleman in Tian Shifu?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Wudu said, ¡°Sir wants you to see him when you get back.¡±


    Jiang Luo nods his head.


    It is now the fifth day since he had sex with Chi You, and the ghostly aura left in his body has long since dissipated.


    An hour later, the three returned to Tian Shifu. Jiang Luo left his luggage with his disciples and went upstairs to his study.


    After knocking on the door, Feng Li¡¯s voice rang out faintly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Jiang Luo pushes his way in, but is surprised to see another person in the study. This person also looks familiar, it is the funeral shop owner.


    The funeral shop owner slumped on the sofa and said breathlessly, ¡°Your disciple is here, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Li raised his eyes to Jiang Luo, his pale eyes carefully glancing over Jiang Luo¡¯s body, examining him from the strands of his disciple¡¯s hair to the tips of his toes, his expression clearing when he saw no injuries, ¡°I called you here so that you could come and see him. ¡±


    The funeral shop owner was surprised, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Feng Li put it succinctly, ¡°He is fit to learn your ¡®psychic arts¡¯.¡±


    The funeral shop owner was silent for a few seconds and sat up a little straighter, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Feng Li nods lightly.


    The undertaker immediately turned around and looked towards Jiang Luo again.


    The dark-haired youth closed the door and stood bewildered by it. His long hair was a little longer than the last time we met, his features were open and flamboyant, his eyebrows unmistakably English, his figure tall and his bone structure superior.


    The funeral shop owner sighed with a curious ¡°tsk¡±, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this ability in him, Feng Li, are you willing to give me this disciple?¡±


    Feng Li took a light sip of tea, smiled and sneered, ¡°Impossible.¡±

 CH 108

    The owner of the funeral parlour refused, ¡°I taught your apprentice to be psychic, he is not my disciple yet, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Feng Li lifted his eyes from the bowl of tea, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then wait until the ¡®psychic arts¡¯ go out of existence.¡±


    The undertaker did not speak for a long time and suddenly sighed, ¡°Why did you say he was fit for a seance?¡±


    ¡°He has no yin in his eight characters, yet he attracts yin,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°He has both yin and yang in his body, yet he has the right blend. Don¡¯t you see that he has such a special constitution?¡±


    The funeral shop owner said slowly, ¡°My eyesight has never been as good as yours, not to mention the fact that I have only met your disciple a few times. It¡¯s only natural that I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but give the funeral shop owner a deep look.


    The funeral shop owner was completely full of shit.


    When he tried to open the Yin-Yang Ring, the funeral shop owner himself said to him, ¡°Your body has the energy of death and your soul has the energy of yang, a rare blend of yin and yang¡±. These two statements are much more elaborate than Feng Li¡¯s.


    He had clearly seen Jiang Luo¡¯s physique was special, so why was he lying to Feng Li at this moment?


    Was he not afraid that Jiang Luo would expose him?


    The undertaker did not move under Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze. Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes and did not poke holes in the undertaker¡¯s lies, but listened quietly to the conversation.


    Feng Li said, ¡°All you have to do is take him for a walk around the hospital cemetery and you¡¯ll see. Such a talent would be wasted if he didn¡¯t learn ¡®psychic¡¯, Ji Harrier, will you teach him?¡±


    The funeral shop owner played it off without panic, ¡°It¡¯s not something I can teach just because I say I can, I¡¯ll decide after I¡¯ve seen what he can do.¡±


    Feng Li is not in a hurry as he nods slightly and sets down his tea bowl.


    The undertaker looked at Jiang Luo again, ¡°Do you know what ¡®psychic magic¡¯ is?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The funeral shop owner said, ¡°Then you understand understand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo raised a kind smile, ¡°Psychic, supposed to be dealing with the dead?¡±


    He thought of the black aura of the boss¡¯s wife that he had touched during his stay at Hotel 129.


    As if possessed by a ghost, but not possessed by a ghost, is psychic magic similar to such a spell?


    The funeral shop owner nodded and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s all it takes to say that¡¯s too narrow-minded.¡±


    Jiang Luo is open-minded: ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°There are spirits in all things, more than just dealing with the dead,¡± the funeral shop owner did not go on, but turned to another matter, ¡°To learn psychic arts, it is best to maintain a child¡¯s body. If you invite a spirit to your body, your body is clean and untainted, only then will you be liked by the right spirit and be at your disposal in times of crisis. But if you have already broken your body and are not a child, the spirit you invite will be an evil spirit, and if you invite an evil spirit to your body, it will be easier to invite the gods than to send them away, and if you are not careful, you will be controlled by the evil spirit, and eventually you will be injured and die.¡±


    From the moment he said the first word, Jiang Luo stiffened without a trace.


    Feng Li didn¡¯t notice the difference, ¡°He¡¯s naturally a child.¡±


    The funeral shop owner looked Jiang Luo up and down, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend or girlfriend with such good looks?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at them both, his expression slowly becoming humiliated, his eyes slowly reddening.


    If he holds out now, he will only pit himself afterwards, so he might as well come clean now.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t trust Feng Li, who has Tian Shifu at heart, and he doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s important enough for Feng Li to take on the Qi and Chi families for him.


    The facts are clear: Jiang Luo is Feng Li¡¯s disciple, the Qi and Chi families dared to kill him, and the Chi family dared to drug him, either because they had Feng Li¡¯s permission, thinking that Jiang Luo would not do anything to Feng Li even if he told him, or they were not afraid of Feng Li.


    The latter can be ruled out if the Chi family is very cozy with Feng Li.


    But seeing as Feng Li still thinks he¡¯s a child today, I¡¯m afraid that even if Feng Li knows that Qi and Chi are after him, he doesn¡¯t know exactly what these two families have done.


    Even if Feng Li won¡¯t stand up for Jiang Luo, it will be worth it for Jiang Luo to sue because it will put Tian Shifu at odds with the Chi and Qi families.


    His lips were pursed and vaguely white, and his fists were clenched in a manner of great insult.


    The funeral shop owner was amazed as he sat up, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Feng Li frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Jiang Luo wiped his tears and said stoically : ¡°Sir, I was drugged by a group of people when I was on a mission on the ship. They seemed to be from the Chi family and said they wanted to use me to lure out Chi You. The drug was so brazen that I ¡­¡­ I lost my virginity that night.¡±


    With a pained look that he could not bear to look back on, the dark-haired youth trivialised the matter, but the despair was evident.


    As a young man with great talent and a promising future, his child body was forced to become an evil spirit because he was drugged by someone else.


    The funeral shop owner¡¯s jaw dropped, ¡°You and Chi, Chi You¨C¡±


    ¡°There was a loud bang and the solid wood table in front of Feng Li¡¯s body suddenly broke into pieces.


    The contents of the table fell to the ground in a ding-dong, shattering tea bowls and spilling tea leaves all over the floor.


    The ceramic tile rolled down in front of Jiang Luo¡¯s feet.


    The two men in the room hold their breath momentarily and look towards Feng Li in disbelief.


    Feng Li¡¯s face was moody, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry, but his aura was extremely frightening and thick as if it were substance. The table shattered and froth fell on his robe, and the Heavenly Master in his Tang suit looked like a statue with deep emotions as he asked without a ripple, ¡°They drugged you to break your virginity?¡±


    Feng Li looks calm, but that calmness is frightening.


    ¡°Yes, I ¡­¡­¡±


    The floor cracked beneath Feng Li¡¯s feet, the cracks splitting in half and spreading horribly around.


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes darkened as he silently turned the jade trigger finger in his hand, and Jiang Luo shut up in time.


    The atmosphere was stagnant and breathing became oppressive. The funeral shop owner suddenly stood up and hurriedly approached Jiang Luo, saying sternly, ¡°Lift the hem of your shirt and let me see the side of your waist!¡±


    Jiang Luo is puzzled: ¡°My waist side?¡±


    The undertaker was too anxious to answer and reached out to roll up Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt himself, only slightly, and saw three tiny moles in an unobtrusive spot on the side of the dark-haired youth¡¯s waist.


    The red mole appears as if drawn with a brush, low on the side of a white, strong, thin waist.


    Jiang Luo followed his line of sight and realised how he had these three extra moles on his body, he touched the three small moles in surprise, ¡°When did these appear?¡±


    The three small moles appeared in a hidden location and should have hidden them when his body was covered in hickeys the other day. In the past few days Jiang Luo had taken a bath, and because he didn¡¯t want to see the marks on his body, he didn¡¯t even look closely at the changes on his body in the bath.


    The funeral shop owner blushed hard and muttered, ¡°Oh no, oh no ¡­¡­¡±


    The look on his face made Jiang Luo feel bad, Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids fluttered a few times, ¡°What does this mole mean?¡±


    Jiang Luo had just finished speaking when he felt a shadow approaching and he looked up to see Feng Li walking up to him.


    The funeral shop owner stepped back from Jiang Luo and gruffly said to Feng Li, ¡°Come and take a look.¡±


    Feng Li reaches out and lifts the hem of Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt with his cool fingers, looking down at it.


    The three small moles were clearly distinguishable, and the chill in his body was sudden as he brushed his fingertips over the spot.


    ¡°He did sleep with Chi You,¡± the undertaker wrinkled his brow in distress, ¡°and even the curse of the Chi family¡¯s first line spread to him.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say?¡±


    The curse of the first line of the Chi family?


    ¡°Since you have that kind of relationship with Chi You, you must also know that the Chi family¡¯s first line has never lived to the age of thirty,¡± the funeral shop owner looked at him with a complicated gaze, ¡°The rumour is that it is because the first line¡¯s spirit body is too powerful and the flesh cannot withstand the spirit body, that is why they all die young. But if you think about it, you can see that it doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s not like the Chi family¡¯s direct line is the only one with the surname Chi, they also have wives, but the foreign girls who marry into the Chi family¡¯s direct line also die before they reach the age of thirty.¡±


    ¡°Only a few people know that this is the curse of the first line of the Chi family. No one knows who cast this curse and exactly what it is, but for every person who has been married to a member of the first line of the Chi family, three moles like this will appear on the side of their waist and then they will die before they are thirty.¡±


    ¡°The first line of the Chi family also has a rotten reputation in the dark because of this curse.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was blue, but something flashed in his mind when he heard this.


    Before he could catch it, he heard the funeral shop owner sigh, ¡± Chi You are dead, how can you still ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s anger rekindled as he thought of the three moles on the side of Chi You¡¯s waist, which had been described three times in the original novel, and thought it was a simple physical feature, but he never imagined it would have such a meaning.


    Shit.


    Jiang Luo can¡¯t help but curse in his mind, if he had known that having sex with Chi You came with a curse, Jiang Luo would not have slept with him even if he was suffocating.


    He was so unlucky.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and immediately asked the point that mattered most to him, ¡°How can we break the curse?¡±


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t want to die.


    He very, very much did not want to die.


    Since the first day he entered this extremely dangerous world, Jiang Luo has been struggling to stay alive.


    He has a strong desire to live, and although Jiang Luo is always on the edge of life and death, time and time again the danger is a powerful force for life. This sense of survival in the midst of danger is so addictive that Jiang Luo¡¯s scalp trembles, but just because he enjoys the thrill of danger doesn¡¯t mean he wants a certain death before he turns thirty.


    This made Jiang Luo laugh.


    At this moment, apart from cursing Chi You, his hostility and killing intent towards the Chi family reached an unprecedented new level.


    The Chi family deserves to die.


    The desire to destroy the Chi family and break the curse was high. Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was heavy with anger, and he pushed down the violence, looking straight at the funeral shop owner, waiting for his answer.


    The funeral shop owner laughed bitterly, ¡°Even Chi You died before he was thirty ¡­¡­ who could have done anything about it.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression is cold.


    Feng Li dropped the hem of his shirt, turned around with a blank face and walked out, ¡°Prepare the car, go to Lian¡¯s house.¡±

 CH 109

    The Lian family is a family of witch doctors, and is also one of the Six Families. But unlike the other families, the Lian family is not involved in world affairs and is the most low-key of the Six.


    Jiang Luo had also met the Lian family, the great disciple of the Witch Doctor school, Lian Xue, a close friend of Zhuo Zhongqiu.


    Tian Shifu¡¯s car was driven deep into the forest by Shen Ruma, and in addition to Jiang Luo and Feng Li, the owner of the funeral parlour was also in the car.


    This time the journey was much longer, and it was only in the afternoon, as the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark, that they arrived at the Lian family home, built deep in the mountains.


    Jiang Luo had regained his composure by this time.


    No other reason, because even the funeral shop owner said that they did not know the details of the curse of the Chi family, and that the curse of the Chi family¡¯s direct descendants not living to the age of 30 was just a matter of speculation.


    And Jiang Luo remembered something important, a secret that Chi You had told him.


    Chi You says he carries a curse on his body, a curse that every full Chi family has, which restricts a full Chi family from harming a side Chi family.


    The curse was ¡°to restrict the first line from harming the second line¡±, not ¡°the first line of the Chi family would not live to be 30 years old¡±.


    Jiang Luo still trusts Chi You with this secret. It would be boring if a secret that was revealed in a losing encounter was not true.


    If the curse on the first line of the Chi family is not the curse of certain death at the age of thirty, then the meaning of the three moles is intriguing. The end of the Ikari family lineage dying before the age of thirty is also all the more intriguing.


    Jiang Luo, with his knowledge of Chi You, felt that the odds were that he was not under the curse of dying at thirty. But he was also prepared for the worst.


    If it is true that he will die before he turns thirty, Jiang Luo will have to bring Chi You out and ask him all about the curse. If the curse can be lifted before he turns 30, he will have to follow Chi You¡¯s path.


    Death broke Chi You free and made him stronger. If only he could be like Chi You ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes are dark as he looks out of the window with a twinkle in his eye.


    If I could only be as strong as him ¡­¡­


    His heart beat slightly faster.


    When they arrived at the Lian family, they got out of the car. The people of the Lian family had long since learned of the arrival of the Heavenly Masters, and a disciple stood guard at the door and led them towards the hall.


    The ancestral home of the Lian family is like a southern garden, with a long flowing stream, rockery and green bamboo, and even in late autumn, everywhere is lush and green, with the grasses and flowers arranged in a dense and extremely beautiful manner.


    Jiang Luo was in a better mood as they walked around such a place. Soon, they met the Lian family.


    The elders of the Lian family are now in the back of the mountain, recuperating, and only the younger members of the family are entertaining guests. The younger members of the Lian family who were at the ancestral home all rushed over, led by Lian Xue, who humbly greeted Feng Li.


    Feng Li nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Where is Master Weihe Dao?¡±


    ¡°The Taoist Master is in retreat in the back of the mountain,¡± Lian Xue smiled softly, speaking on behalf of the juniors, ¡°and will be out in seven more days.¡±


    Feng Li nodded and said, ¡°Let me know when Daoist Master Weihe comes out of the gate.¡±


    Lian Xue respectfully obliges.


    The juniors behind Lian Xue were all eighteen or nineteen years old, the very age of vivacity. They peeked at the people the Master of Heaven had brought with him, their curious eyes sweeping over Jiang Luo many times.


    Jiang Luo is lightly watched by them.


    The funeral shop owner whispered beside Jiang Luo, ¡°Daoist Master Weihe is an able researcher of curses, so in his absence, don¡¯t tell anyone about the curse on you for the time being.¡±


    Jiang Luo was in a good mood and was not in a hurry to curse, he nodded.


    Lian Xue asked, ¡°Is the Master of Heaven here?¡±


    Feng Li turns around and gestures for Jiang Luo to come forward.


    Jiang Luo walked over and stood at Feng Li¡¯s side. Feng Li said, ¡°My disciple had the misfortune to have intercourse with an evil spirit, so look at his body and cleanse it from the defilement and do not let the spirit be tainted by the ghostly energy.¡±


    As expected, Feng Li did not say anything about a curse.


    But he just spilled the beans about Jiang Luo rolling with the evil spirit, and the corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes twitched in conviction.


    But none of the younger members of the Lian family showed any strange expressions, just as ordinary doctors do when they see a patient, the Lian family asked questions carefully, ¡°When did yin and yang meet? How many times did you have intercourse? And what discomfort did you have?¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s mouth pursed coldly and stiffly as he looked back at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelashes drooped and a light sadness appeared on his face, ¡°Can I speak alone?¡±


    Lian Xue smiled and said, ¡°Of course, please follow me.¡±


    Jiang Luo followed her to the inner room, where Lian Xue asked her questions and then took Jiang Luo¡¯s pulse. Her brow furrowed and after a long time she got up and brought a bowl of water for Jiang Luo to dip his left middle finger in.


    The clear water soon became murky and Lian Xue was shocked, ¡°This ghost is so evil!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked down and saw that the bowl of water had gradually turned a pure black colour as they stared at it. It was so black that it seemed to absorb light, as if the ink had melted away, and it was eerie.


    Lian Xue stood up so abruptly that chairs tripped over her, but she didn¡¯t even notice. Jiang Luo heard her mutter, ¡°I have never seen such ¡­¡­¡±


    There was some panic and disbelief on her face for a moment, then she slowly composed herself again and asked Jiang Luo to pour out the black water after lifting her hand, ¡°It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Lian Xue led him back to Feng Li. Feng Li was sitting in the lobby when he raised his head at the sound and looked towards them.


    Feng Li, as the other main character in the original book, is naturally not bad looking. But apart from his handsome face and deep family roots, his own character is also interesting.


    Seemingly emotionless, he is deeply involved in the mundane world. He seems to be deeply involved in the world, but he seems to care nothing about it.


    Lian Xue could not help but feel nervous, even if she was not one of the Heavenly Master¡¯s disciples, when the pale look was cast. She steadied herself and stepped forward with a light smile, as if facing her own master, ¡°Master Tian, it would be best for Brother Jiang Luo to stay with us for a month to meditate and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°The water of the Tianbi Pond of the Lian Family can wash away the impurity that Brother Jiang Luo has been contaminated with,¡± Lian Xue said, ¡°and after Brother has been cleansed with the water of the Tianbi Pond for one month, even if his Yuan Yang has been emitted and he has intercourse with evil spirits, it will not have much effect on the future.¡±


    ¡°Then stay here,¡± Feng Li said after a long moment of contemplation, ¡°and when your Master Weihe comes out, take him to meet Jiang Luo.¡±


    Lian Xue smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was one more thing that Lian Xue thought about and did not tell Feng Li because she was afraid that Jiang Luo would be sad and scared.


    The evil spirit has left a strong evil thought on Jiang Luo¡¯s body, so I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not enough to have sex with him once.


    But with the Daoist Master and the holy water in the house, the Lian family is not afraid of ghosts and spirits, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether they talk about it or not.


    Feng Li was ready to leave without staying with the others. Shen Ruma asked thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, I see you can¡¯t go back to school, which dormitory are you staying in? I¡¯ll help you pack your things and bring them to you.¡±


    Lian Xue smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the need for such trouble? Zhong Qiu often comes to play with me during the holidays, so let Brother Jiang Luo just tell Zhong Qiu.¡±


    Jiang Luo also said, ¡°Yes, let Zhong Qiu come, so that you don¡¯t have to make a trip for nothing.¡±


    Shen Ruma said no more, waved to them and led the way out to the car.


    As the younger members of the Lian family were saying their goodbyes to Feng Li, Jiang Luo took the opportunity to walk up to the funeral shop owner and said lightly, ¡°Lao Ji.¡±


    The funeral shop owner glared at him, ¡°No big deal.¡±


    Jiang Luo snickered, ¡°Some people tell lies without a word, too.¡±


    The funeral shop owner gave a look of dismay.


    But in his heart he was actually very happy that Ji Harrier liked Jiang Luo¡¯s personality. He remembered Jiang Luo after he chose to kill himself to activate the Yin Yang Ring, and more than once exclaimed in front of Dean Xu how this boy had been taken away by Feng Li as his disciple.


    But he has always been able to hide things on his face, and he has kept many things inside, so even if he felt happy, he did not show it.


    Jiang Luo did not care whether he was happy or unhappy, and continued in a four-way manner, ¡°Is your curse of not living past the age of thirty personally admitted by the first line of the Chi family, or is it your own guess.¡±


    The funeral shop owner said, ¡°Of course it was a crowd presumption.¡±


    A subtle smile flashed in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes as he relaxed and said slowly, ¡°Then why would anyone want to marry into the Chi family when they know they won¡¯t live to be thirty?¡±


    ¡°As soon as you marry in, you can become the main mother of the Chi family and give birth to extremely gifted children as heirs, some won¡¯t, but of course some will,¡± the funeral shop owner said coldly, ¡°The Chi family gives enough benefits to enjoy a few years of glory and prosperity, there will always be people who are not afraid to die. ¡±


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, ¡°Lao Ji, I won¡¯t ask why you lied in front of my master. But you will tell me why you also have a Yuan Tianzhu.¡±


    This is strange, there are only four Yuan Tianzhu, the first place winner of the national competition will have one Yuan Tianzhu, and the Qi family also has one Yuan Tianzhu. The owner of the funeral parlour is a nobody, just a small shop owner, why does he have a Yuan Tianzhu too?


    And when Yuan Tianzhu was lost, he didn¡¯t react much, just shooed them away and closed the door.


    The undertaker glanced at him and headed out the door, ¡°We¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    This is clearly a pretext, and should be feared that Jiang Luo will catch him asking further questions. The funeral shop owner takes a few quick steps to Feng Li¡¯s side and leisurely exits Lian¡¯s house.


    After seeing them off, Lian Xue introduced his siblings to Jiang Luo and led him to his room, ¡°Brother¡¯s room is near the back of the hill, where we have peace and quiet. It takes a few minutes to walk to where everyone lives, and we don¡¯t disturb each other. Brother can cultivate your body here at ease, and in a month¡¯s time, even if you are not a child, it will have no effect except for certain harsh spells that must be maintained.¡±


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, ¡°Is that bowl of water cloudy because something is wrong with my body?¡±


    Lian Xue shook his head unexpectedly, ¡°That¡¯s the strange point for me ¡­¡­ It¡¯s obvious that you are an evil spirit, but there is no damage to your body. It¡¯s just that evil spirits are too tainted, which will make your body and mind no longer clean.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°How is that considered clean?¡±


    ¡°Abandon all desires, spend your days in peace, and nurture your body and mind. One should not crave for food and drink, and one should not crave for human desires, or else the poison will last for a long time and defile everything from the spiritual body to the physical body.¡±


    Jiang Luo is silent.


    He and the Lien family are at complete extremes of thought.


    What¡¯s the point of living without any desire? Jiang Luo loves excitement and anything that arouses his desire, except for Chi You, the dog.


    He didn¡¯t like the idea of being ¡°clean¡± without desire, but he didn¡¯t say so.


    Jiang Luo felt that the bowl of water had become so dark because of his own evil thoughts.

 CH 110

    The room Lian Xue prepared for Jiang Luo is a small house with white walls and tiles.


    Rustic and secluded, it is more than adequate for one person, Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo saw a few birds flying through the green forest around the house, and Lian Xue explained with a smile, ¡°The water of the Tianbi Pond permeates the ground of Lian¡¯s house, and the four seasons are like spring. But outside the house the seasons are still normal. In half a month¡¯s time, you may be able to see the snow-capped mountains in the back of the house, but the greenery in front of you.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled as he imagined it, ¡°It must be beautiful.¡±


    Lian Xue nodded readily, ¡°Indeed it is that.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks around the room, the bedroom has a large window looking out onto the hill behind it, where the plants and trees are in their normal autumn/winter state, the dry black tips of the trees, the ground yellow and the hills bald all over again.


    ¡°Is that hill also owned by the Lian family?¡±


    Lian Xue shook his head and looked bashful, ¡°The Lian family¡¯s ancestral home only occupies one acre of land, and that mountain was born and raised without any distinction as to who owns it.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°The Qi family has a small cottage in the mountains, but even the hills are included in it.¡±


    Lian Xue sighs, ¡°They just care too much about these things.¡±


    The rooms are small, but they have everything you need. There is a kitchen in the room, but even the family will send meals on time.


    ¡°Can you network here?¡±


    Lian Xue was silent for a moment, a pained look crossing her face, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Jiang Luo drew in a cold breath and stared at Lian Xue in disbelief.


    Lian Xue nodded heavily and Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t stop laughing this time, ¡°Is this a month of living without the internet?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a TV at home that gets the national channels, and apart from the TV you can read books,¡± Lian Xue forced a smile, ¡°and we still have plenty of books here.¡±


    Jiang Luo was not in the same relaxed mood as before.


    But sad as it may be, no internet is no internet. At bedtime, Jiang Luo picked out a fairly interesting book among the many healing arts, read a few pages, and quickly fell asleep.


    From this day onwards, Jiang Luo began a life of boredom and disconnection from the Internet.


    The main person responsible for Jiang Luo¡¯s cleansing is Lian Xue, who soaks in a wooden bucket filled with water from the Tianbi pond for an hour, or two hours, every day at the height of the midday sun.


    Jiang Luo would dress up for the bath, and Lian Xue would bring his younger brothers to help him every day, so over time Jiang Luo became familiar with the younger members of the Lian family.


    The water from the Tianbi Pond can ward off evil spirits and cleanse away impurities, keeping one¡¯s body and mind pure. The Liangs prefer to call the water from the pool holy water, and for people like Jiang Luo, who need to be cleansed of their impurities, they even use the water from the pool for food.


    The water in the Tianbi pool slowly changes from murky to pure black with each dip. A large barrel of water only lasted a quarter of an hour under Jiang Luo¡¯s immersion. Lian Xue had to keep changing the water for him, and every time Jiang Luo finished his dip, Lian Xue and his brother had to run around sweating.


    At first, Lian Xue was relaxed. It¡¯s like cleaning something dirty for the first time, the water is the muddiest. But after five days of soaking, Jiang Luo¡¯s water would quickly turn black within a quarter of an hour.


    The water was so wicked that even the pools of the Tianbi Pond could only combat it for a mere fifteen minutes.


    This time Lian Xue panicked and called his juniors together to test whether there was a problem with the water in the Tianbi Pond.


    Jiang Luo was a little embarrassed. He always felt that he had become a piece of ink in Lian Xue¡¯s eyes, and no amount of water poured on him would only mix with the black effect.


    The results of Lian Xue¡¯s tests soon showed that the water in Tianbi Pond was clean, so Jiang Luo was the one with the problem.


    Lian Xue found this result both logical and surprising.


    What kind of evil spirits would it take for Jiang Luo to be soiled like this?


    They could not solve the matter, so they had to let Jiang Luo soak for the time being and wait for Daoist Master Weihe, who was in retreat in the back of the mountain on the seventh day, to come down. He was the eldest member of the Lian family who had learnt the art of witchcraft and medicine most thoroughly, so he would know what was going on.


    But after seven days, instead of coming down from the mountain, Daoist Master Weihe sent someone to inform the Lian family that he had not yet finished his enlightenment and had to postpone coming down for three days. But after three days, Daoist Master Weihe could not come down from the mountain even if he wanted to, because it was snowing in the mountain.


    At the beginning of December, when winter had only just begun, a rare heavy snowfall fell.


    Jiang Luo stands in front of the window with a cup of hot tea, watching the snow cover the ground with a white coat, which contrasts greatly with the lush greenery of the flowers and plants.


    Jiang Luo had a momentary eerie feeling of not being in the human world.


    Jiang Luo felt a little unreal when the sun was still sweating when he went out to sea, but a month later it was snowing.


    He pinched himself and felt the pain. Jiang Luo drops his eyebrows wanly and yawns as he looks at the ground.


    During his ten days at Lian¡¯s house, Jiang Luo felt that the years were quiet, but more than that, he felt bored to death.


    Even staying in the dormitory with Lu Youyi and playing poker is better than living a life without any desire.


    It¡¯s only been ten days, and he feels like he¡¯s going crazy, Jiang Luo¡¯s soul screaming with discomfort and tedium. The memory of the bombing of the boat was clearly half a month ago, but when Jiang Luo recalls it, it feels like almost a month has passed.


    When he first arrived in this world, Jiang Luo¡¯s quest for excitement was not so strong, but one crisis after another, he could no longer tolerate the blandness that he once could.


    He didn¡¯t fit in with the whole Lien family, even if he pretended to, but in reality Jiang Luo found the Angonese, covered in blood eels, much more attractive to him.


    Lian Xue and the others did not see anything different about him, but thought that Jiang Luo¡¯s listlessness over the past few days was due to his concern about the filth on his body.


    In fact, Lian Xue¡¯s juniors were even more worried than Jiang Luo.


    Lian Xue had vowed to the Heavenly Master that Jiang Luo would be clean in a month¡¯s time. But a third of the time has passed and there has been no improvement.


    ¡°Big Sister ¡­¡­¡± The siblings looked at Lian Xue with a sad face.


    Lian Xue looked out the window at the snow and frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s see if it will stop tomorrow.¡±


    But it snowed for three days in a row before it stopped, and the back of the mountain, an ordinary deep mountain, looked surprisingly like a snowy mountain that has been snowed on all year round.


    The snow has stopped, but the mountains are snowed in. The people down the mountain could barely get in, but those on the mountain couldn¡¯t get down.


    Lian Xue gritted her teeth, and without further delay, told Jiang Luo to get her things, ¡°I¡¯ll take you up the mountain to the Taoist Master.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not hesitate and packed up his things immediately, as if he was afraid Lian Xue would regret it.


    By the time he exited Lian¡¯s house and walked into a blanket of snow, Jiang Luo took a deep breath of cold air and muttered, ¡°Cool.¡±


    He was finally leaving the Lian family.


    When it¡¯s not snowing, there is a path up the mountain. But now the snow has buried the path, so Lian Xue takes them on a smoother route.


    In addition to Lian Xue, he was accompanied by two strong brothers, Lian Qiang and Lian Bing.


    The two of them had just turned eighteen last year and were at the height of their youth. They didn¡¯t feel the cold, and climbed with a hot sweat, like two steaming chimneys in the snowy mountains.


    They were a bit afraid of their elder sister Lian Xue, so they chattered next to Jiang Luo, who was pinned between them and was hot.


    Halfway down the road, Jiang Luo¡¯s goggles were already covered in water spray from the heat. He took them off and wiped them off, asking casually, ¡°When can we reach the Taoist Master¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°They live at the top of the mountain, usually it takes three or four hours to reach the top, but today the road is not good, so it will take six or seven hours,¡± Lian Xue gasped with exhaustion, rubbing her chilled hands, ¡°at most we will arrive at six o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s response was muted, ¡°tomorrow night at six? So where are we staying tonight?¡±


    Lian Qiang laughed out loud, ¡± Brother Jiang Luo, what¡¯s wrong with you, Sister said it was clearly six o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight at six?¡± Jiang Luo stopped moving his hands and frowned at them, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Lian Xue was a little confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pretty eyebrows shot up in disbelief as she said, ¡°You¡¯re going to walk to the top of the mountain in a blizzard?¡±


    Three cold breaths rang out, and Lian Xue asked the three men more incredulously in return, ¡°A blizzard?!¡±


    Jiang Luo was even more confused than they were, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the sky last night? I thought you were prepared and had a place to hide midway before you went out, didn¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it customary to go out and observe the heavens?¡±


    Lian Xue and Lian Bing looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Brother, we haven¡¯t been out for a long time, we don¡¯t even remember watching the weather ¡­¡­ we watch the weather forecast, it doesn¡¯t say there¡¯s a snowstorm today.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was momentarily confused as to who was actually indigenous to the world of metaphysics.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and said as calmly as he could, ¡°The weather forecast is giving widespread figures and I¡¯m sure we¡¯re in for a blizzard this afternoon.¡±


    The two big boys looked at each other and instantly panicked, ¡°Really? Brother Jiang Luo, don¡¯t lie to us!¡±


    Jiang Luo was already surveying his surroundings, ¡°You think I would lie to you about something like this?¡±


    ¡°How long before the storm hits?¡± Lian Xue, who rarely faced such things, was out of ideas, her lips pursed and her chest thumping, ¡°Can we get back in time?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked up at the sky and shook his head with a stern look on his face, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for us to go back, the storm is coming in an hour.¡±


    It really says excitement, and the life and death challenge comes immediately.


    Jiang Luo suddenly felt lucky that he had not said what he had in mind, otherwise his reputation as a poisonous milkman would have spread to the Lian family.

 CH 111

    Lian Xue, a complete rookie, was so nervous when Jiang Luo said the storm would be here in an hour that they all cried and looked at Jiang Luo with bewilderment, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Jiang Luo said in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that your Lian family is still one of the six families.


    He put the bag down on his back and took out three coins. Jiang Luo caught a handful of snow to wipe his hands before shaking the trigrams. The other three men crouched beside him, watching unblinkingly.


    Jiang Luo put his things away and took out his compass, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Half an hour later, the sky became dark and gloomy, with a fierce wind and thick clouds overhead, the tell-tale signs of an approaching blizzard.


    The three Lian Xues were so convinced by Jiang Luo that they called him ¡°senior brother¡± with such sincerity that it gave Jiang Luo goose bumps.


    Another half hour passed, and the snowflakes were severe, combining with the cold wind to whistle across the mountain.


    The three boys were fine, but Lian Xue was so pale that it was hard to walk in the snow.


    Jiang Luo divined with his fingers for a moment and looked relieved as he turned and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, hang on.¡±


    After saying this he coughed a few times.


    The cold wind poured down my throat with every word, making my throat hurt.


    Lian Xue¡¯s spirits were lifted and he had the strength to walk forward again.


    When the snowstorm came, it was so grey and dull that they couldn¡¯t see anything. I don¡¯t know how far they had gone when a few warm lights suddenly appeared in their eyes, fluttering in the wind and snow.


    Lian Qiang said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead!¡±


    With the light, there was an instant strength in the legs and feet. A few people buried themselves in the direction of the light and a fine wooden cottage cottage appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Luo knocked on the door first and asked Lian Xue in a low voice, ¡°Is there a wooden hut like this inside the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lian Xue leaned weakly against the wall, ¡°when the summer comes, there will be people coming to the mountains to escape the heat. They¡¯ve built quite a few little cottages, people who can build cottages in the mountains are from very privileged families, we¡¯re saved.¡±


    As soon as Lian Xue¡¯s words left his mouth, a slightly older voice came from inside the door, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    A few people stood up straight as the door was opened by an old man in his fifties dressed like a butler with a smile on his face and deep lines, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°We were climbing in a snowstorm, could you please take us in for the night?¡± Lian Xue asked.


    The old man looked at them, then outside at the snow and wind, and stepped back with relief, ¡°Of course you can. Come on in, boys.¡±


    When they stepped inside, the warmth immediately hit them, and several people felt as if they had come to life, shivering as they took off their snow-soaked down jackets under the old man¡¯s guidance.


    The mountains do not have the convenience of heating within the city, and the oldest form of heating by fire is still used. In addition to the old people, there are two groups of people sitting restrainedly on the sofa.


    One group was an elderly couple sitting next to each other, kindly looking at Jiang Luo and helping them dry their clothes by the fire, chatting about the sudden snowstorm. Another group of four young students, two men and two women, also had their duvets off and were baking by the fire, looking like the unlucky ones who had been caught in the blizzard.


    The four students waved at them in greeting, and a curly-haired girl said, self-effacingly, ¡°You¡¯re here on the mountain to collect the wind, too?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lian Bing was confused, ¡°What¡¯s there to pick up on the mountain on this snowy day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the snow days that make it rare,¡± replied the hooded man inside the student who had been fiddling with his camera with his head down, ¡°We haven¡¯t had such a blast of snow this early in the morning over here, and the four of us are here specifically to take pictures for the occasion.¡±


    Another old couple sat back and poured hot water for them, ¡°We two old men are stuck here too. When the snow stopped in the morning, we rushed to deliver firewood, but the roads are not easy to walk on in snowy weather, and our legs are useless, so we had just climbed up to deliver the firewood when the blizzard came, and we have to thank Housekeeper Yan for letting us shelter here from the blizzard.¡±


    Housekeeper Yan hung up the clothes meticulously and went to the kitchen to bring two plates of snacks before smiling, ¡°It was a hard trip up here, so feel free to stay here until the storm is over. Our host family is a good man and most eager to entertain guests.¡±


    At these words, the air loosened up to the naked eye. The group were all good company and names were soon exchanged.


    The four young students are part of a photography club at a nearby university, and the hatted man, Du Ge, is the club¡¯s president. The curly-haired woman, Qin Yun, is the club¡¯s vice-president. Another man and a woman are members of the club, probably also a couple, neither of whom are very talkative.


    They were all about the same age and could reasonably talk about many topics together, but the three Lien family siblings were completely head over heels for their chatting topics, completely unaware of current popular stems and hot topics, and could only sit awkwardly by the side and laugh along.


    The four students didn¡¯t care, but Yu Guang had looked at Jiang Luo several times. Du Ge suddenly pointed his camera at Jiang Luo, ¡°Can I take a picture of you?¡±


    The couch didn¡¯t fit so many people, so Jiang Luo simply sat cross-legged on the carpet as the long-haired youth glanced boredly into his lens, ¡°Better not.¡±


    Du Ge regrets putting away the camera but doesn¡¯t give up, ¡°Okay, but hopefully you¡¯ll change your mind about letting me take one before we part.¡±


    Qin Yun¡¯s smile stiffened as she tugged at Du Ge¡¯s sleeve and half-jokingly reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree before that I would be your next model? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a year and you haven¡¯t even taken a picture of me.¡±


    Du Ge¡¯s expression remains unchanged, ¡± Qin Yun, inspiration comes and goes, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    He tucked his arm away and his sleeve broke free from Qin Yun¡¯s hand.


    Qin Yun was embarrassed for a moment, but when Butler Yan came out of the kitchen, Qin Yun asked first, ¡°Grandpa Yan, is the master¡¯s family here too?¡±


    Butler Yan said gently, ¡°Yes. Our gentleman has only just returned and is resting in the master bedroom, so please do not take our gentleman¡¯s rudeness personally.¡±


    Qin Yun waved his hand, ¡°No matter what, no matter what.¡±


    Between one question and another, the previous embarrassment was brought to a close. Qin Yun became curious again about the master¡¯s house that Yan¡¯s housekeeper spoke of. This was the first time she had seen a so-called housekeeper in real life, and she actually wanted to ask more, but she was too embarrassed to continue as no one else was talking.


    Housekeeper Yan continued, ¡°I am preparing dinner, do you all have anything to avoid?¡±


    The crowd shook their heads in thanks and Jiang Luo held out his hand, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t eat fish.¡±


    Housekeeper Yan smiled, ¡°No fish for dinner tonight, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After refusing the requests for help, the butler went back into the kitchen. With nothing else to do, Jiang Luo¡¯s occupational hazard got the better of him and he got up and walked around the ground floor.


    On the first floor were the master bedroom and the guest bedroom, and he could not venture up there without Yan¡¯s guidance. After looking around, Jiang Luo came to the conclusion that the owner of this villa must have a very high standard of dress or be an extremely self-absorbed person.


    Mirrors of all sizes are everywhere, roses still budding in winter are placed in the corner, and on the coat rack at the entrance door hangs an elegant black gentleman¡¯s hat and a trench coat without a single crease.


    Even with so many people walking through the room, the carpet by the door is clean and untouched by the elements. The old housekeeper, who is in his fifties, is sharper and more thorough in his work than the young man.


    There was nothing wrong with the feng shui pattern, and the villa was big enough to accommodate all of them. Jiang Luo went back to the sofa and stared at the fire.


    The housekeeper came out in the middle of the day, saw that they were bored and found them two poker games.


    An hour later, dinner was ready. The stern butler took a separate portion of food up to the first floor and after a few moments he brought it back as it was.


    He sighed and didn¡¯t say anything, but greeted the sidekicks, ¡°Use it first, everyone.¡±


    The dinner was sumptuous and tasted delicious. The room was so hungry that they couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk during the meal, and only when they were full did they have mouths to praise Housekeeper Yan¡¯s cooking.


    Housekeeper Yan shook his head and laughed, making them a cup of easy-to-eat flower tea.


    The tea is fragrant and the chalet keeps out the snowstorm and the hissing wind. There is a TV inside, but no one turns it on, because everyone knows that in a snowstorm like this, it will be impossible to watch it.


    After the meal, the elderly couple went to their room to rest. But the young man was not yet sleepy. Du Ge fiddled with his mobile phone for a while, frowning and sighing, ¡°I still don¡¯t have a signal here, do you have one?¡±


    Jiang Luo took out his mobile phone, which he hadn¡¯t used for ten days, to check on it, and his phone also showed no signal.


    It was too boring to sit around and someone soon suggested a game, ¡°There¡¯s just enough poker here, why don¡¯t we play the game of kings?¡±


    Lian Xue, three people who hadn¡¯t played before, listened carefully to the rules, ¡°The person who draws the king card can order the other two cards to take orders at will, and if they don¡¯t, they are punished, right?¡±


    Qin Yun was familiar with the game, there were eight people at the table and she drew nine cards, ¡°Yes, the one who draws the ghost card is the king.¡±


    Jiang Luo was not interested, holding his chin up as he watched Qin Yun¡¯s red nail-polished fingers shuffle the cards. As Qin Yun was about to deal out the cards, Butler Yan, who was sitting at one side, suddenly stood up and respectfully said to the first floor, ¡°Sir.¡±


    The crowd froze and looked up towards the stairway.


    On the first floor, near the handrail of the stairway, there was a man standing at some point.


    The man was tall and he wore a form fitting black bathrobe as he looked down at the people below, ¡°What¡¯s the game here?¡±


    His thin lips curled up high and he smiled lazily. An elusive split in his handsome face, from the full corners of his forehead to the high bridge of his nose, was cut by the shadows of the first floor corridor, ¡°Your voices are too loud, slightly disturbing me.¡±

 CH 112

    The owner, still in his bathrobe, did look as if he had been awakened by the noise of the crowd.


    The people on the ground floor were thrown into a tense mood by his words, but the next moment noticed the smiles in his tone, smiles that relaxed them slightly from their tension as they watched the overly handsome man walk slowly down the stairs.


    Jiang Luo is also looking at him.


    He sat at the back of the crowd, unmoving as everyone rose to their feet and waited for the host to come downstairs. His pretty face was calm and unmoving, without any extra expression, but his eyes, dulled by long weariness, were refreshed by another look that was so straightforward that it looked like it was going to strip him of his clothes.


    The man came down the stairs, his movements casual, but his aura powerful. The hormones that floated in the dark, as if on purpose, were enough to make the heart flutter in submissiveness, in a state of nervousness and instinctive fear.


    The Storm, the villa, the mysterious and handsome owner of the villa.


    This will undoubtedly plunge the young girl¡¯s mind into peachy fantasies like a wild rose in the morning.


    Evil spirits have always had the ability to compel the mind in this aspect of the skin.


    But Jiang Luo scoffs silently.


    As soon as he sees Chi You, he remembers that Chi You used to be cool to the second ¡­¡­ pfft hahahaha.


    Jiang Luo held back his laughter, forcing the image out of his mind, after all, he had made a pact with the evil spirit that no one would remember that event once they left that room.


    The evil spirit acted like the eager good host that the housekeeper described, ¡°Did you have a good dinner?¡±


    The sound of a match sparking in the middle of the cooker woke the young men. Qin Yun, her face tinged with red, was the first to reply, ¡°It¡¯s working fine, thank you for your help.¡±


    She answered the evil spirit¡¯s last question again, ¡°We are playing the game of kings, would you like to join us?¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, ¡°The King¡¯s Game?¡±


    Qin Yun gave him a detailed account.


    Her voice was the only sound in the whole living room for a moment, and the evil spirit looked focused, its dark eyes seeming to look deep into the girl, but its attention was like a vine climbing on the ground, moss growing on the walls, gradually spreading to Jiang Luo at the end.


    Not seen for fourteen days.


    The evil spirit thought carelessly, now that he had remembered the number ¡°fourteen days¡±.


    His gaze and aggressive intent, however, defied his diffidence and wrapped around the dark-haired youth quickly with extreme excitement.


    After getting Jiang Luo, Chi You felt he would never be interested in Jiang Luo again.


    He took Li Sha back to the lair, let her meet the rest of his men, and then went about his plans. Chi You, as he said, did not think much of Jiang Luo that day. But in the quiet of the night, the dark red of his lust haunted Chi You like a curse, and the thoughts that ate away at his senses doubled, and from that night onwards, Jiang Luo¡¯s flushed face, crushed beneath him, flashed before his eyes again and again. The crimson lips that spat out curses, the eyes that burned with water and hostility, every inch of beautifully firm skin ¡­¡­


    All of them raise a swampy, greedy desire in Chi You.


    The more the pleasure of getting Jiang Luo rolls around, the more the obscure dark desires of the evil spirits grow perversely and hideously.


    Chi You should not have been bothered by such a desire.


    He should vent it out ¨C until he is happy.


    But then he remembered Jiang Luo¡¯s words and the promise he had made.


    ¡ª ¡°There will never be a second time.¡±


    Again his irritation rose, exponentially more than before.


    This makes the evil spirits even more moody.


    He restrained himself for a few days, but then reappeared at Jiang Luo¡¯s side.


    Chi You was unable to enter the Lian house and waited patiently for Jiang Luo to leave.


    Strangely enough, he hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Luo, but the mere sensation of hiding and waiting by his side excited him, as if he were spying on his prey to come out and then waiting for an opportunity to prey on it ¨C such a wait made the evil spirit look forward to it.


    Until today, when he stood at his first floor window and saw Jiang Luo coming towards him in the snow and wind from afar.


    Chi You¡¯s breath began to catch, his muscles tensed, his eyes fixed on Jiang Luo, and for a moment he wanted to devour the dark-haired young man who had braved the snow.


    It was a new, conquering desire.


    He left behind all the words he had ever uttered, not caring whether they would lead to Jiang Luo¡¯s mockery, for they were not as important as satisfying him.


    As he once said, sooner or later he would find the answer in Jiang Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    The others did not notice Yu Guang in the master¡¯s house, but Jiang Luo, who was being gawked at, could not have failed to notice.


    It was even said that the sighting was a deliberate attempt by Chi You to make him discover it.


    Jiang Luo snorted and sat as if he was unaware. His hands rested on the table, the winter cold leaving everyone¡¯s skin wrapped in heavy, warm clothing, the only thing exposed being his face and hands and occasionally his neck.


    Jiang Luo is also wearing a black turtleneck jumper today, looking handsome and indifferent. His long, slender neck, which the evil spirits had kissed over and over again, was well protected by the collar, so much so that the evil spirits could only pity him by swirling around his bony hands before lazily withdrawing them.


    And by this time, Qin Yun had just about finished with the rules of the King¡¯s game.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± the evil spirit dawned on him, and then smiled with interest, ¡°May I join you?¡±


    Qin Yun looked like she was waiting for him to say that and immediately said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    An extra chair has been added to the dining table.


    Qin Yun was about to deal, but Jiang Luo, who had not said a word at the beginning, suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal.¡±


    Qin Yun was happy to have a handsome boy to take over the job. She handed the cards to Jiang Luo, who shuffled them again and handed them out to everyone.


    He made a deliberate detour and by the time it was Chi You¡¯s turn, the evil spirit had only gained the last card in Jiang Luo¡¯s hand.


    He laughed silently and reached out to take the cardboard, his pale, cold fingertips not hiding the features of an evil spirit as they skimmed seemingly over Jiang Luo¡¯s knuckles.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled at him with raised lips, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    There is also a dark card placed in the middle of the table, which is another card that acts as the king. As a result, the king¡¯s orders sometimes involve himself, which makes this game even more interesting.


    Jiang Luo sat down and looked at the cards in his hand, although his luck was not very good, he still had some hopes of becoming king. But to his disappointment, Jiang Luo was dealt an ordinary three of spades.


    He laid down his cards and waited for the man who got the king to come forward.


    Lian Xue, not so sure, turned over the ghost card in his hand to show everyone, ¡°I guess I¡¯m the king of this game.¡±


    Jiang Luo was relieved to see that she was the king, as long as it wasn¡¯t Chi You.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Lian Xue glanced at the dark sign with little certainty, fearing in her mind that it would be she who received the order, and therefore gave the simple order, ¡°Numbers 5 and 10, and collect the dried duvet in a moment.¡±


    The number 5 is Lian Qiang and the number 10 is Li Xiao, who has never spoken before, and they both nod in relief together.


    The first game was a simple order, but at least it got off to a good start. The second game resumed and this time the king was Duan Zi who had an equally low presence.


    Duan Zi took the ghost sign, his face was a bit hesitant, he broke off, ¡°I have some hobbies about spirits but haven¡¯t tried ¡­¡­ If you guys feel scared you can also not do it ¡­¡­ but ¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yun was a little impatient, ¡°Go ahead, since everyone is in the game, they won¡¯t be able to afford to play.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Duan Zi said, ¡°6 and 9, I want you to look in the mirror in the dark at twelve midnight in the toilet, I¡¯ve heard that you can see other things that way and I want to know if the legend is true.¡±


    As soon as this order was spoken, the faces of the others changed.


    It¡¯s not the intimacy and jokes that scares you when you play these games, it¡¯s the ones that involve horror.


    Duan Zi asked, ¡°Who are the sixes and nines?¡±


    Jiang Luo lifted the poker out of his hand without changing his face, ¡°I¡¯m a six.¡±


    This order had essentially no effect on him.


    ¡°And who is 9?¡± Duan Zi asks again.


    At this point, the host family came out slowly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his eyes and locked them with the evil spirit. Both averted their eyes flatly in the next moment, the dark tide hiding beneath a calm surface, neither saying a word of retreat.


    Duan Zi was a bit frazzled, this was after all the person who had taken them in to save their lives, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± said the host family pleasantly, ¡°I can.¡±


    The game came to a third round.


    Qin Yun secretly spat in his heart, the secret excitement that had just risen from playing the game had all wilted, this game is obviously the most suitable for increasing the ambiguity between men and women, why did it become like this?


    This time it was her turn to deal the cards and she hoped she could be the kingdom and break back the direction of the game, but she was disappointed once again.


    Jiang Luo calmly closed his cards back in.


    Gee, this time it¡¯s Q.


    ¡°Ah, the king has been drawn by me this time,¡± the evil spirit suddenly uttered, and after catching the attention of the crowd, he slowly placed the ghost card in his hand on the table with a smile, ¡°I never thought I would be so lucky.¡±


    Jiang Luo stared deadpan at the grinning ghost card, his brow jumping hard as a bad feeling rose up.


    The evil spirit leaned back languidly, his damp black hair hanging over his brow bone, his eyes darting through the crowd, ¡°So who is chosen to do the ordering.¡±


    His fingers tapped, and the heartbeat of the bespectacled man couldn¡¯t help but beat in time with the frequency of his fingers. The evil spirit narrowed his eyes in enjoyment, ¡°Then let Queen take the initiative and kiss Kg.¡±


    Qin Yun got excited, that¡¯s what the game is really about!


    She coughed her throat, ¡°Who¡¯s Q and K?¡±


    The crowd shook their heads, and after a long silence, their eyes turned to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo opens the card expressionlessly and a black Q appears unmistakably in the top left corner of the card.


    ¡°And who is the king, is it ¡­¡­¡± they looked to the dark card.


    Du Ge was closest to the concealed card and he opened it straight away, and it was a king.


    The evil spirit said in mock surprise, ¡°Surprised it¡¯s me?¡±


    The handsome, god-like master of the house shrugged helplessly, ¡°Come on, then.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, then stood up and walked towards the evil spirit with a smirk on his face.


    The evil spirit sat in a chair, his eyes darting obscurely over his body.


    Lian Xue¡¯s face reddened as the people next to her stared, and she tightened her grip on Lian Bing¡¯s hand, which made her cry out, ¡°Sister, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts.¡±


    When he reached Chi You, Jiang Luo said courteously, ¡°Sorry to have offended you.¡±


    The evil spirit smothered a laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, cupped his head and bowed it dryly.


    But the moment before the human¡¯s lips fell on the evil spirit¡¯s, a fierce wind rose outside the cabin and abruptly the lights inside suddenly went out.


    The villa was plunged into darkness.

 CH 113

    The moment the lights went out, Qin Yun shrieked and grabbed Du Ge¡¯s arm, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Du Ge looked out of the window at the grey sky, frowned, and said in a quiet voice, ¡°It must be a storm that ripped out the power lines.¡±


    Lian Xue said soothingly, ¡°Everyone calm down, there¡¯s a fireplace in the house.¡±


    A faint circle of light emanates from the fireplace and illuminates the living room sofa.


    Butler Yan got up and said, ¡°There are many candles stored in the house, please wait, I will go and bring them.¡±


    The sudden situation did not affect in any way the two men who were carrying out their orders.


    Jiang Luo stopped before his lips touched Chi You and the ghostly perfume of the evil spirit reached his nostrils. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s wearing perfume ¡­¡­ Jiang Luo¡¯s expression turned odd.


    He took a few quiet breaths and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    The evil spirit said good-naturedly, ¡°What?¡±


    Perfume, bathrobe.


    Heavy snow and chalet cottages.


    Too many coincidences combined, like a trap set for him by an evil spirit.


    But how did Chi You know that Jiang Luo was going up the mountain today?


    Jiang Luo let out a ¡°tsk¡± as he straightened up, but the evil spirit grabbed his wrist, smiling deeply, ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m deliberately trying to whet your appetite,¡± Jiang Luo retaliated without mercy, and the two men exchanged a few silent strokes in the darkness, ¡°you know it all too well.¡±


    In the darkness, Lian Bing, who was sitting near his master¡¯s house, suddenly felt a few strong winds, and he turned his head suspiciously to look, saying tentatively, ¡°Brother, a saviour?¡±


    Jiang Luo instantly separated himself from Chi You and spat out, ¡°What¡¯s the name of a life-saver?¡±


    Lian Bing laughed twice, and Du Ge said, ¡°It¡¯s too dark at the table, let¡¯s go sit by the fire.¡±


    The butler quickly brought candles and the mirror reflected the light of the fire and candles, and the room was at last a little brighter. The young men were no longer in the mood to play games, they were looking worriedly at the snowstorm outside the house, which was still not abating.


    The wind and snow slant and the sound is ghostly.


    Chi You picked up a cup of coffee and suddenly said, ¡°Have you heard of the story of the Snow Maiden?¡±


    ¡°The Snow Maiden?¡±


    The man laughed and began to tell the story, which seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious and voluptuous horror as the flames leapt.


    ¡°Legend has it that there was this demon who was called the Snow Maiden. Every time she appears she brings an unending blizzard, oh, like now.¡± Chi You lowered her voice.


    The wind and snow howled outside the window, as if to match his words.


    ¡°The Snow Maiden would travel in the snow to lure lost men and bring them back home, and when she kissed them, they would be frozen in ice and snow, their souls becoming food for the Snow Maiden to sustain them.¡±


    He joked, ¡°This snow came so suddenly, could there be a snow woman in this mountain too?¡±


    The crowd laughed, ¡°You¡¯re a real joker.¡±


    Chi You smiled unchanged and looked down to take a sip of his coffee.


    Duan Zi hesitantly asks, ¡°Can there really be a Snow Maiden in the world?¡±


    ¡°The Snow Maiden is a demon that exists in foreign legends, there is no demon similar to the Snow Maiden in the true sense of the word on our soil, but there is a fairy whose powers are similar to the Snow Maiden,¡± Lian Xue, who has read many books, said after some thought, ¡°The fairy is called the Snow Mountain Maiden, and is the daughter of the mountain god of the Guangde Shrine, Zhang She is the daughter of Zhang Da Di, the god of the Guang De Shrine. Every time she appears, she is accompanied by a great snowfall.¡±


    ¡°Legends are legends, these are not true,¡± Qin Yun frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for snow to fall in December, let alone December, there are still snow flurries in March and April now, what weather hasn¡¯t there been in the past few years?¡±


    Fire shadows jumped across the faces of men and women, imprinting shadows of light and shadow, and the cold wind seemed to seep through the door frame, the air becoming a little cooler.


    Lian Xue coughed a few times, her face slightly flushed, like a prelude to a cold, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to go back and rest first.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t play,¡± Du Ge said in a voice, ¡°let¡¯s all go to bed.¡±


    Duan Zi said hesitantly, ¡°Then the 12pm mirror ¡­¡­ is cancelled too.¡±


    ¡°It should have been cancelled a long time ago,¡± Qin Yun stole a glance at Chi You and raised a hand to fix her hair, ¡°How can you play such games in someone¡¯s home?¡±


    Chi You , ¡°No need to cancel.¡±


    He looked to Jiang Luo with a dark tease, ¡°If you get scared, you can also run away from the battle.¡±


    Jiang Luo locked eyes with him for a few seconds and shrugged, ¡°Happy to oblige.¡±


    Lian Xue looked at them hesitantly, ordinary people didn¡¯t believe in it, but they were extremely shy about it, ¡°How about this, at twelve o¡¯clock at night, we¡¯ll come down and join them, there¡¯ll be more people and we¡¯ll feel more at ease, what do you think?¡±


    Duan Zi nodded repeatedly, ¡°Good.¡±


    Du Ge said, ¡°So be it.¡±


    The villa had a good stock of candles, so each person took three and said goodbye to each other and went back to their rooms. The number of rooms was limited, so they shared a room in pairs. Lian Xue was a girl, so Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t share a room with her, so the three of them, three big boys, had to squeeze into one room.


    Returning to his room and closing the door, Jiang Luo asked Lian Qiang, ¡°Do you think the host family looks familiar?¡±


    Lian Qiang shook his head blankly, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Jiang Luo mused, ¡°Does Lian¡¯s family rarely go out?¡±


    ¡°Rarely,¡± they both said dutifully, ¡°do we even go out of this mountain unless we have to.¡±


    No wonder.


    Jiang Luo thought to himself, ¡°No wonder Chi You dared to appear in his own body openly and without any fear of Lian Xue seeing who he was.


    There were two beds in the room and the three men removed the middle headboard and combined the two beds into one king-size bed.


    Lian Qiang and Lian Bing, who are used to doing things on their own since they were children, made their bed without Jiang Luo¡¯s help. When they looked back after making the bed, they saw Jiang Luo standing in front of the mirror facing the bed, pondering.


    Lian Qiang and Lian Bing came over and wondered, ¡°Why do you still have a mirror over the bed?¡±


    In addition to this, mirrors placed against the bedroom door, against the toilet door or against the toilet are all taboos in feng shui.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Take a cloth and cover the mirror.¡±


    Too many mirrors in the home can lead to mental weakness and even affect physical and mental health. Therefore, mirrors should be placed with extreme caution.


    Jiang Luo said that there was no problem with the feng shui layout of the villa, referring specifically to the nine-palace layout, but in terms of the placement of mirrors, none of the mirrors in the villa were in the right place.


    But he didn¡¯t say.


    He was a cold man, but he knew how to repay the favour and had already made a note of any problems when he had been stomping around the villa. He had originally thought to wait for the owner to wake up and speak to him personally, but after meeting Chi You, oh well, there was no need to say anything.


    Jiang Luo went around the bedroom and had almost all the mirrors taken down by Lian Qiang and the two men, before taking a picture of the Nine Heavens Ying Yuan Lei Sheng Pu Hua Tian Zun from his bag and sticking it on the door.


    This is the boss of the thunder division in heaven, the leader of the gods and generals. He commands thunder, and his portrait is the most effective in warding off evil and avoiding disaster.


    The two brothers of the Lien family had many questions, ¡°Brother, why do these two mirrors need to be covered as well?¡±


    ¡°Two mirrors should not be placed opposite each other,¡± Jiang Luo reminds, ¡°When you go out to stay in a hotel, in some hotels the television is placed at the end of the bed, right in the middle of the bed. At particular times, the TV is also a ¡®mirror¡¯ and it¡¯s best to cover it up when you sleep.¡±


    It dawned on the duo, ¡°Brother, we remember.¡±


    Time passed quickly and late in the evening the group walked out of the room with a candle.


    Mirrors along the way reflect the candlelight in his hands, and Jiang Luo calmly walks past several mirrors of dancing flames to the ground floor. After a few moments, everyone had arrived. Jiang Luo looked at Lian Xue¡¯s face, which seemed a little sickly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Lian Xue smiled and shook her head, ¡°The housekeeper brought me a bowl of ginger soup before I went to bed and I took another home-made pill, so I¡¯ll be fine when I get up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sister,¡± Lian Bing said worriedly, ¡°take care of your health.¡±


    It was soon twelve o¡¯clock when Jiang Luo and Chi You, the two main characters, went into the bathroom early, and the seven men, led by Duan Zi, were about to follow. He smiled at the door and said, ¡°Excuse me, I have to go to the toilet first.¡±


    Without waiting for a reaction from the crowd, he closed the door.


    Lian Qiang froze, ¡°Hey, my senior brother is still inside.¡±


    The candles are placed on either side of the mirror and Jiang Luo looks at Chi You for a moment before leaning against the wall.


    The walls were slightly cool, the cramped bathroom, and the two tall men were enough to make the space even smaller. But such a solitary atmosphere inevitably brought back memories and feelings of that one time on the boat for anyone.


    The pain of being possessed and the strange sensations that Jiang Luo is almost ashamed to talk about afterwards crawl down his skeletal muscles in a painful, itchy, ant-eating pattern.


    Yet none of them mentioned that room.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face remained unchanged as he lowered his head and lit a cigarette, his hands and feet smelling mature and seductive after his bedtime experience. Jiang Luo felt eyes inching over his body, like a king coveting his unconquered territory.


    Overly aggressive, the interplay of aggression and licking was enough to excite Jiang Luo¡¯s spirit, ¡°You¡¯re still not on?¡±


    He bit down on his cigarette as a reminder, but the evil spirit stepped closer towards him, forcing him between a wall and a cold body, ¡°A chance encounter even in a blizzard, Jiang, you and I are wonderfully fated.¡±


    Jiang Luo exhaled a puff of smoke at him, the end of his eyes teasing, smirking, ¡°Mr. Chi, with such a coincidence of fate, it¡¯s hard not to suspect that you didn¡¯t have a hand in this.¡±


    He clutched his cigarette, the butt sweeping against Chi You¡¯s throat, one slip and he¡¯d make an ugly burn mark on the pale neck, ¡°Say, what do you want this time.¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow and was about to say something when the candle flame in front of the mirror behind him suddenly flickered.


    It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.


    There was a knock on the door from outside, ¡°Are you ready yet? It¡¯s time.¡±


    Jiang Luo sniggered and pushed Chi You out of the way, allowing the others to walk in.


    The bathroom was already small, and with so many people standing around it was even more crowded. People were crowding each other, and they couldn¡¯t move their arms. Jiang Luo and the evil spirits are squeezed together, his back pressed against their chests, too close for comfort.


    Jiang Luo tried his best to remain calm as he looked into the mirror, but his muscles tensed uncontrollably. He heard a soft laugh from behind him and a few strands of hair were tickled by someone.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead popped up with veins and he was about to lecture him when the candlelight in the bathroom suddenly flickered violently.


    It is the time of the zodiac, the time of the heaviest Yin. Jiang Luo looks into the mirror, in which their faces are reflected, their faces as white as death in the dim light. Against the dark backdrop, the grey mirror is covered in a treacherous mist. There was no wind in the bathroom, but the candle flame struggled as if it was being blown by the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Li Xiao held Duan Zi¡¯s arm with trepidation.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Jiang Luo, well versed in the credo of running if something is wrong, shouted at the nearest person against the door, ¡± Lian Qiang open the door!¡±


    Lian Qiang was already opening the door when he shouted, sweating profusely, ¡°Brother, the door won¡¯t open!¡±


    Lian Bing swooped in to help, but the door wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Qin screamed and pointed at the mirror, ¡°Aaaahhhh there¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    Jiang Luo subconsciously looked into the mirror, only to see a flash of red light on the mirror, and the next moment a sharp pain hit him, his eyes closed and he was plunged into darkness before any resistance could be made.


    The dark-haired youth stumbled backwards and was held in time by a pair of pale hands.


    At this point in the bathroom, apart from the evil spirits still standing, a trail of people had fallen to the ground.


    Chi You¡¯s face is a mixture of joy and anger as he picks Jiang Luo up horizontally, ignoring the others on the floor, and sets him down on the living room sofa.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    The lights suddenly came on and Housekeeper Yan appeared in the corner and said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±


    Chi You looks down at Jiang Luo, the dark-haired young man unconscious, as if he were the most exquisite of mannequins.


    His tone was cold, ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡±


    Housekeeper Yan pulled off the Buddhist beads in his hands, his wrinkled face suddenly turned smooth and young, and the pretty-looking Buddha bent slightly, ¡°Amitabha Buddha. Master, these people have been caught in the formation and their souls have been pulled into the mirror world.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Chi You , ¡°I remember I told you to break the formation.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the master curious?¡± Ge Wuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he looked towards Jiang Luo , filled with curiosity, ¡°Someone has specially set up a house here and arranged formations within it. And they have brought all these people together, what exactly is the person behind the curtain trying to do?¡±


    ¡°By replacing the two characters in this drama, you and I can watch without moving a muscle to see where things are going, to see what identity Jiang Luo Shih is playing in it ¡­¡­ and whether the one behind the scenes is the one we have been looking for so hard for many years. ¡±


    Ge Wuchen said, ¡°Master, this is why I thought it would be a good idea to leave the mirror formation as it is.¡±


    When he had finished, he straightened up with a deep bend. But the evil spirit remained standing still as if it were a ghastly stone statue.


    Ge Wuchen¡¯s mind was suddenly blown.


    As Chi You¡¯s subordinates, they know Chi You¡¯s personality inside out. When Chi You is smiling, it does not mean that he is in a happy mood. On the contrary, the deeper his smile and the higher the corners of his lips, the heavier the displeasure in his heart.


    But when Chi You is completely expressionless, it is far more frightening than when he is not smiling.


    This means that his hostility has reached the point where he wants to kill.


    Ge Wuchen abruptly squeezed the Buddha beads tightly and instantly admitted his mistake, ¡°Master ¡­¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his sentence, the black fog behind Chi You reached out and wrapped itself around Ge Wuchen with its teeth and claws. Ge Wuchen was dragged into the air by the fog by his neck, his head hitting the ceiling.


    Another black mist condensed into the form of a hand and passed through the flesh and blood of Ge Wuchen¡¯s chest. The pain of the black mist invading the flesh and blood was so intense that Ge Wuchen¡¯s eyes widened instantly and the veins on his soft neck bared.


    The black palm of his hand came to Ge Wuchen¡¯s heart and held it in a vain grip.


    The heart beats faster and faster because it feels threatened. The blood vessels spurt and contract heavily again and again.


    ¡± Ge Wuchen ,¡± said his master, ¡°if it happens again, I will crush your heart.¡±


    Ge Wuchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his teeth chattered as he said, ¡°I, know ¡­¡­ was wrong, Master ¡­¡­¡±


    The black mist lifted and Ge Wuchen fell to the ground.


    Chi You looked sideways at him, his dark eyes hiding a million chills, ¡°Don¡¯t test my attitude towards Jiang Luo again.¡±


    Ge Wuchen braced himself on his knees, ¡°Yes, Master, I will not make that mistake again.¡±


    Chi You looked back at Jiang Luo.


    A moment later, the aura around him subtly began to grow irritable, the black pressure thick, ¡°Go and think of a way to get me into the mirror world as well.¡±


    ¡°Master, it is not easy, the mirror world cannot withstand your power,¡± Ge Wuchen coughed out a mouthful of blood and said humbly, ¡°please give me two days.¡±

 CH 114

    In the daze of consciousness, someone seemed to whisper in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you know the line between good and evil?¡±


    What, what ¡­¡­


    As if aware of his disbelief, the voice paused, becoming softer, ¡°Do you want to kill sin?¡±


    Killing, sin?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mind seems to have slowed down a million times as a hand brushes against his forehead, gentle but cool as snow and ice.


    ¡°Even if an evil spirit retains his humanity, his innate filthy evil will only create a multitude of sins and stain more blood.¡±


    ¡°Only when he is dead will everything be at peace.¡±


    The voice was distant and indistinct, ¡°If you kill the evil spirits, you will be able to get out.¡±


    Kill the evil spirits and get out?


    Did they really enter the mirror world?


    Jiang Luo with ragged nostrils.


    Who is the person speaking?


    Who are you?


    Is the evil spirits ¡­¡­ referring to Chi You?


    ¡°Wake up,¡± the hand swept past Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes, ¡°and go and see what it was like at the beginning of the birth of sin.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo is woken up by the noise.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, his eyelids as heavy as if they had been weighted with lead. It took Jiang Luo a minute or two just to open his eyes.


    In the meantime, the lively sounds in your ears are getting louder and louder. The sound of gongs and drums is so festive that it sounds like the joyous music of a rural wedding ¡­¡­ suona ¡­¡­ conversations of old people and children.


    ¡± Jiang Pingcheng! How can you do this to a child!¡± The woman cried out, but her scolding voice diminished in the middle of her sentence, and finally trembled, softly pleading, ¡°How could you marry Lu Lu into the Chi family?¡±


    There is a lot of information in these words, but Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t have time to think about them and is completely absorbed by the woman¡¯s voice.


    It was a voice he had heard for over ten years, the most familiar woman in his life, his real-life mother, Xiao Yan.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    In the dark, narrow space, the palanquin glowing red, Jiang Luo bows his head, dressed in the most normal red groom¡¯s outfit.


    Men¡¯s wedding dress.


    Outside the sedan chair, the man said with forced impatience, ¡°He is a man, what does it mean to marry? He¡¯s just going to the Chi family to spend a few years with the young master of the Chi family, and then he¡¯ll come back as his rich young master after a few years. I¡¯ll give you a bag of daiyang later, so you can go out and buy some clothes, right?¡±


    The woman cried faintly, at a loss for words, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that to the baby ¡­¡­¡±


    The man said in a loud voice, ¡°Then you marry in his stead?!¡±


    The woman sobbed repeatedly and stopped talking.


    Jiang Luo keeps his head down and his face unmoving.


    The familiar voices of his parents, the familiar personalities of his parents. He was incredibly sure that the world he was now in was a false world in the mirror, but this false world, why was there a shadow of his parents in reality?


    Jiang Luo clenched his fist.


    Who exactly was the person who spoke to him while he was unconscious.


    But no matter who ¡­¡­ it was he was now upset. What¡¯s wrong with having to dig up these two people that he has buried deep in his memory?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face sank as the palanquin suddenly swayed and was lifted up.


    He gathered up those repressed emotions and tried to open the curtain to look out of the window. But to his surprise, the red curtain was nailed to the border.


    Who gets married with a nail in the window of a palanquin?


    Jiang Luo felt that something was not simple and he simply stopped looking out and checked all over himself.


    This body should still be his body, the familiar features have not changed. Jiang Luo rolled up the sleeve of his right hand; the Yin-Yang ring was no longer there. He sighed, but could accept that he should have entered the mirror world as a conscious or spiritual body.


    Jiang Luo was about to lower his sleeve when he suddenly saw his left hand. He froze, the red mole on his left hand was gone.


    Yes, if it¡¯s a soul, then his soul is what he was ¡­¡­


    He looks almost identical to ¡± Jiang Luo¡± in the book, with no similarities or differences except for the red mole on the back of his hand and his long hair.


    Jiang Luo looks sideways, but behind himself he also sees a head of long black hair.


    It is almost the same length as the black hair on his flesh.


    Jiang Luo tickled his long hair, thoughtfully.


    Is he the soul gradually moving closer to the body? Or is it that the soul and the body are gradually becoming one, and that the body grows while the soul grows, so that the soul¡¯s hair changes from short to long.


    The sound of hawking came from outside the window.


    ¡°Hot noodle dumplings! Tofu soup! Sticky pancakes!¡±


    ¡°Newspapers! Three pennies a copy!¡±


    Jiang Luo listens quietly for a while to the sound of hawking, and the mirror seems to be in the modern era.


    He remembered what the woman had just said.


    ¡°Marry into the Chi family¡±?


    ¡­¡­


    His eyelids fluttered, it couldn¡¯t be the Chi family from Chi You, could it?


    The curtain of the palanquin was suddenly pulled open, and an old lady brought in a cup of tea with a stern face, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we¡¯ll be arriving at the Chi family soon. Please also have a drink of water to rinse your mouth, please.¡±


    Jiang Luo took the water and took a sip before spitting it out under the supervision of the old lady, who gave a small smile as she took the water and lowered the curtain.


    Jiang Luo, however, was a little dizzy and rubbed his brow, his brain seemingly dulled and unable to turn.


    When he arrived at the Chi family home, Jiang Luo was invited out to cross the fire plate, but he was actually being helped. He was not very lucid and was led through the process. They were not surprised by his state and when the dust had settled, Jiang Luo was taken to the bridal chamber.


    The bed was cold and Jiang Luo sat on the edge of it, his hand moving slowly and pinching his thigh hard.


    ¡°Aigoo Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t be like that!¡±


    An old woman exclaimed as clear water was poured into Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth, ¡°It will be fine after you drink a glass of water.¡±


    After a glass of water, Jiang Luo slowly recovers from his dizziness. He rubbed his brow and looked up to see that he was in a room with carved beams and red double happiness plastered all over it.


    The mattress was big red, the tent was big red, and the eyes were filled with big stabs of red.


    There was also a granny and two maids standing in the room, the two maids had their heads bowed, the granny had a smile on her face and was wearing a jade Buddha around her neck, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we have withdrawn, the young master will come later, just call us if you need anything.¡±


    The maid greeted the two maids and walked out. The last maid stepped on Jiang Luo¡¯s foot and Jiang Luo looked at her, but the maid looked like Lian Xue.


    Lian Xue threw down a note and walked quickly out.


    Jiang Luo stepped on the note without moving, and waited for no one to be in the room before bending down to pick it up, the note contained a hurried handwriting, ¡°We should have entered the mirror world, Lian Qiang and the others are the boys here, no one else has seen it for now, you protect yourself, we will talk after we meet sometime.¡±


    Sure enough, Lian Xue and the others came in too.


    Presumably everyone caught in the mirror was pulled into the mirror world.


    I just don¡¯t know if Chi You is in yet.


    Jiang Luo frowned, his brain vaguely swollen with pain, the aftermath of the drugging still fresh.


    The Chi family is a tiger¡¯s den, and you still have to fill it with medicine before you can get married and send it to the bridal chamber?


    Jiang Luo gets up and looks around the room. The room is dimly lit, with only a few red candles flickering, and apart from a few tables, chairs and benches and vases of antiques, there is really nothing to see.


    He burned the note Lian Xue had given him and went back to sit on the edge of the bed. About half an hour later, the sound of greetings suddenly came from outside the house.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Jiang Luo stared intently outside. A figure stepped from the paper window to the door, ¡°Go down, you guys.¡±


    It¡¯s a man.


    No, perhaps it was not quite a man, it was a teenage voice turning adult, slightly husky, with a touch of familiarity that made Jiang Luo¡¯s skin crawl.


    The granny said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The other figures retreated in a line, leaving only the long figure behind. The door creaked open, revealing the man¡¯s true form.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s a teenager.


    His face is not yet fully grown, but he is exquisitely handsome, with a high nose and full roots. His face was pale and his lips bloodless, but he was smiling, his eyes dark, and he was already taking on an inscrutable guise.


    Jiang Luo looked at him as if he were a teenager, like Chi You, and for a moment, he froze.


    It¡¯s really Chi You, and he¡¯s married to Chi You in the mirror world?


    Grass.


    Jiang Luo chokes for a second and then recovers as he continues to gaze brightly at Chi You, trying to see the soul within by the look on his face.


    Jiang Luo and Lian Xue both look the same, will Chi You become a teenager?


    Or is this just a fake Chi You?


    Chi You turned around and closed the door. Turning back to meet the ¡°bride¡¯s¡± gaze, he smiled and sat down next to Jiang Luo, looking like a good friend, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know me yet. My name is Chi You, your husband for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Husband?¡± Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but snicker, looking at Chi You¡¯s face reminded him of his annoying personality when he grew up, always wanting to squeeze him, ¡°You¡¯re still a little kid and you want to be a husband?¡±


    Chi You smiled gently and tolerantly, ¡°I am already your husband.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already slept with a grown man, but I can¡¯t handle a little kid like you? He grinned and suddenly put his arm around Chi You¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Do you know how to be a husband?¡±


    Chi You looked sideways, narrowed her eyes at his hand on her shoulder and said slowly, ¡°I would like to hear more.¡±


    Jiang Luo was about to say something when he suddenly remembered something and said tentatively, ¡°Have you turned eighteen?¡±


    Chi You laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been very ill for a few years now and I haven¡¯t been able to get well on and off. I look young, but I turned eighteen at the beginning of the year.¡±


    Sick?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s parents in this world are exactly the same as his parents in the real world, so if so, is Chi You¡¯s experience as a teenager exactly the same as the real Chi You?


    Jiang Luo was curious about Chi You¡¯s secrets, curious about what kind of environment could have produced such an evil spirit. He said he would unearth Chi You¡¯s biggest secrets, the truth about her death at thirty, the truth about her weakness, and then throw them proudly in Chi You¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s face changed to one of concern, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been well for years?¡±


    Chi You sighed, ¡°My body is not up to the task and that¡¯s why I¡¯m bothering you to come and give me a good time.¡±

 CH 115

    ¡°Awedding is a wedding,¡± Jiang Luo reacted evenly, ¡°but why did you dose me with pills on the way in?¡±


    The teenage Chi You looked at him steadily for a few seconds and leaned in closer, laughing inexplicably, ¡°Ah, so you didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought he looked like a poisonous snake spitting out its snake¡¯s letter, but Chi You lifted his lips and enthused Jiang Luo with the legend of the Chi family, ¡°Every wife in the Chi family died early. My father didn¡¯t want to marry someone else, but the clan forced him to marry my mother. He wanted to break the curse by proposing to marry a daughter-in-law with a hard life who had already lived past thirty, but the clan¡¯s fortune teller was always a young woman. As it turned out, my mother died early, and when it was my turn, I didn¡¯t want to drag others down, but the clan always pushed me, so I had no choice but to ask the clan to choose a male wife for me first.¡±


    He gently tucked Jiang Luo¡¯s hair behind her ear, his cool fingers gently touching her ear, ¡°So you married into the Chi family and gave me a wedding. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not a woman, and you have a long life expectancy. After that, if you break this curse with me, the Chi family will let you go and pay you and the Jiang family an endless amount of money.¡±


    Chi You smiled apologetically, his brow furrowed in distress, ¡°We are nominally husband and wife, but in reality we are brothers. Feel free to do as you please during the day, don¡¯t be formal, it¡¯s been hard for you to keep me company for eight years.¡±


    His expression is sincere, his tone sincere, his feelings sincere, such a flamboyant young man, yet he has encountered such a pitiful thing, with such a posture, I am afraid that even a hard-hearted god would have to soften his heart for him.


    Is this the mask of hypocrisy that Chi You wears when you are alive?


    No wonder he can bewitch so many people both inside and outside the book, who can think he is cunning and sinister when the beautiful boy frowns?


    Jiang Luo followed him with a fake smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, not hard at all.¡±


    After this conversation, Jiang Luo is certain that this Chi You is not the Chi You that has turned into an evil spirit, but the Chi You that was really a teenager.


    This is even more fun, and Jiang Luo looks at him with a giddy feeling in his heart.


    Chi You stood up and undid his shirt, ¡°Rest then.¡±


    Although he was only eighteen years old, he was already of a slender build. Every movement was graceful and dignified, and apart from his overly pale complexion, no one could see the symptoms of his illness of several years.


    ¡°By the way,¡± he suddenly turned back to Jiang Luo, ¡°do you want a bath?¡±


    Jiang Luo was looking for a separate opportunity to clear his head and look for other people who had entered the mirror world, so he nodded and Chi You said, ¡°Go out and turn right, the room at the far end is there, go ahead.¡±


    Jiang Luo casually found a change of clothes in the wardrobe and opened the door to go out, when Chi You, who had her back to him and was unbuttoning her buttons, said slowly, ¡°The bathroom floor is wet and slippery, so be careful.¡±


    The coda is raised.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over his back, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I know.¡±


    The door is closed and Chi You is left alone in the room. He is still undressed, his superficially lean figure only visible after the clothes have been reduced, the thin muscles and the strength that lies beneath.


    He lifted the bedding, which was abruptly red, and lay down on the bed, picking up a book on the bedside table and reading it leisurely.


    The still-young brow took on a vaguely evil and treacherous coldness under the cover of the pages as he turned the page, ¡°How many days will he last before he dies?¡±


    The room was light and quiet, but as if he had heard something, he gave a laugh and said with lack of interest, ¡°Live through tonight and he¡¯ll surprise me.¡±


    The sky outside the house is overcast.


    Jiang Luo stands in the corridor, watching the sky for a moment before heading for the bathroom.


    The wedding was always a good time, when the sun was shining in broad daylight. Now the sun is blocked and Jiang Luo cannot see what time of day it is, but the weather is clearly not suitable for a wedding.


    The ghostly atmosphere is more like a moment of demonic encounter.


    Jiang Luo did not see Lian Xue or anyone else as he walked to the bathroom. The bathroom is divided into two rooms, the left one with the words ¡°Master Jiang¡± written on it, so it must be a single bathroom.


    When Jiang Luo entered the left room, he saw that it was divided into two parts, inside and outside, by a white cloth. On the outside was a place to change clothes, and on the wall was a white sheet of paper with bathing times. On the top was written the time of day when the water would be boiled and the best time for the young masters to come and wash. Jiang Luo placed his change of clothes on the bench and opened the white curtain to reveal a white porcelain bath inside.


    Nowadays there is no shower, only a bathtub. Jiang Luo tested the temperature of the water, which was just the right temperature for his comfort, and finished undressing and soaked comfortably in the bath.


    The water rushes out of the bath and spills onto the floor. Jiang Luo washes his hair with his eyes closed, and as he does so, a strand of hair itches at the side of his shoulder.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart flutters and he touches another hand, again feeling a mass of fallen hair.


    He¡¯s not going bald, is he?


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and looked into his hands. In his hand was a messy mass of black hair as thick as watercress. Jiang Luo looks over his shoulder with an odd expression. He reached out and touched these strands of hair, and with a gentle push, he pulled all the hair as thick as his thumb off without pain or sensation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart was about to drop when he realised something was wrong with the hair, which was much longer than his own. Jiang Luo looked up at the ceiling and saw a human head had fallen upside down on the ceiling, its scalp rotting and falling onto Jiang Luo¡¯s body in pieces with strands of hair.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart stopped for a moment and then he turned blue. He stood up abruptly from the bath, stepped on the edge of the tub and pulled the 3,000-haired head with a fierce grip.


    With a strong wrist, the head was smashed heavily into the ground and disappeared the moment it hit the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face sinks as he drains the bath and replaces it with a fresh pool of water, washing his shoulders hard. Within a few minutes, Jiang Luo felt someone approaching and looked up beyond the white curtain to see a blurred figure.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Jiang Luo asked.


    The figure did not reply, but came closer and closer. The blurred figure turned into the figure of a shapely woman, and Jiang Luo intensified his tone, placed the middle finger of his left hand to his lips, and asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In the next instant, the figure lunged through the white curtain and came face to face with Jiang Luo. The flesh-coloured skin is hidden by the white curtain, the neck protrudes and the eyes and lips are sunken into shadow, as horrific as if the white curtain had turned into a man.


    Jiang Luo calmly bites his middle finger and flings the blood onto the top of the white curtain.


    As if corroded by sulphuric acid, thick white smoke rises from the white curtain and after a few moments, the windless white curtain slowly calms down.


    Jiang Luo took the opportunity to speed up and finish his shower and get dressed.


    *


    Chi You closed the book and looked at the Western clock in the corner.


    An hour has passed and his new ¡°wife¡± has not returned.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already fatal.


    Chi You rambles through a different book with a kind of fruitful tedium.


    The Chi family is a swampy mud puddle, a hell on earth. Knowing that the Chi family¡¯s wife was short-lived and still married into the Chi family for money, it is not a pity that she died.


    It was just a waste of his day to pay his respects.


    He reached out and untied the curtains of the bed. The large red curtains closed together, separating the bed from a separate space. As Chi You turned the first page of the book, a white hand suddenly reached into the closed curtain.


    The hand, with its long, bony fingers, was covered in a layer of hazy ambiguity untouched by a young man against the red veil. The heat and fragrance of the bath was slowly rising from his hand, which suddenly took hold of the veil on one side and lifted it towards the bed.


    Jiang Luo, with water dripping from his hair, caught Chi You¡¯s eye.


    Jiang Luo is unharmed, a healthy flush covering his face. Mist is steaming around his hair, his expression unhappy, his lips pursed.


    Chi You¡¯s pupils shrank imperceptibly, and then he sat up unnoticed and said worriedly, ¡°Why are you so late?¡±


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, ¡°Had a bit of an accident.¡± He looked around, ¡°Got a dry towel to wipe your hair?¡±


    Chi You got out of bed and got him a dry towel, scanning up and down Jiang Luo¡¯s body unobtrusively as he wiped his hair. From his entire body, to the toiletries he held in his hands.


    The changed wedding dress was placed in a wooden basin, which did not appear to be damaged, and the light was too dim for Chi You to see if it was stained with blood.


    But in any case, the ¡°new wife¡± did take him by surprise.


    The ¡°new wife¡± asked coldly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The teenager in his pyjamas said in a gentle voice, ¡°I was wondering what kind of accident you had met.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Jiang Luo said, putting a towel on his head and smiling brightly at Chi You, ¡°Come and sit down, my good man.¡±


    Chi You twitched his brow slightly and walked over.


    Jiang Luo patted the bed beside him and Chi You sat down. Jiang Luo looked at him gently, ¡°Thank you for reminding me to be careful, otherwise I would have fallen.¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°I should.¡±


    Jiang Luo said softly and honeyedly, ¡°Although we are good brothers, today is a good day for us, shouldn¡¯t we do some rituals too?¡±


    Chi You : ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I prepared this strand of hair to be knotted with yours when I took a bath, Chi You, so you can pluck off a strand of hair too. ¡±


    Chi You silently looked at the thickness of the hair in his hand, which was almost half a man¡¯s head, and suddenly looked down and laughed out loud.


    He laughed too much and rubbed his brow, ¡°Sorry, I just didn¡¯t think you could have ¡­¡­ so much hair.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed amiably and looked at Chi You who was not ready to cut his hair, rolled his eyes and simply threw the hair belonging to the long-haired ghost into his arms, ¡°If you are not going to cut it tonight, then keep it for me.¡±


    Chi You responded in a gentle voice and watched Jiang Luo lie down on the bed.


    With a twinkle in his eye, he casually tossed his hair in the corner, blew out the candle and returned to the bed as well.


    Jiang Luo has slept in the same bed with many people. We are all men and it is normal for friends and brothers to share a bed, but Chi You ¡­¡­ is fortunate to be a teenage Chi You so that he is not tense and defensive.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean that Chi You as a teenager is relaxing. Jiang Luo had a restless night¡¯s sleep and a dream in which he was suffocated by a black python.


    The sky outside the window was already slightly cool. Jiang Luo is breathing heavily and sweat is pouring off his forehead.


    The curtains are drawn up and Chi You is standing beside the bed, backed by the light coming in through the window. Jiang Luo can¡¯t make out his expression, but he sounds like he¡¯s in a good mood, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Jiang Luo sits up slowly from the bed, Chi You steps back, the light illuminates half the side of his face, the darkness meets the darkness, Chi You¡¯s immature face suddenly becomes strangely distorted.


    His lips teased, the curve of his smile like carefully measured perfection, ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Jiang Luo woke up with a start, thinking that the two ghosts he had met in the bathroom last night were nothing compared to Chi You in terms of scariness.


    Over breakfast, Jiang Luo met Lian Xue again. After the meal, he ordered Lian Xue to show him the way on the pretext of having a look around Chi¡¯s house, which gave him a chance to speak alone.


    Lian Xue whispered, ¡°I spoke to Lian Qiang Lian Bing last night and told them to wait in the backyard wigwam, so let¡¯s go to the backyard first.¡±


    There was a hidden cave in the backyard, and when Lian Xue took Jiang Luo inside, it was full of people.


    Not only Lian Qiang Lian Bing, but also four young students from the photography club, all eight of them were there.


    Lian Qiang waved at them and looked first at Jiang Luo, curious, ¡°Brother, I heard that you were the one who married in yesterday, is that true?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave him a look, Lian Qiang gave a sarcastic laugh and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s all talk about who we are.¡±


    Of the eight, Jiang Luo is the most senior, being the new wife of the only young master in the Chi family¡¯s direct lineage. Qin Yun is a close second, as she is the eldest maid in the Chi family¡¯s house. Lian Qiang and Du Ge are servants in the Chi You front yard, Lian Bing and Duan Zi work in the kitchen and Li Xiao is a maid to a young lady in the next family.


    Jiang Luo mused, ¡°It looks like we¡¯re all unobtrusive and minor players.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an attention seeker,¡± Qin Yun said, ¡°and you¡¯re the wife of a full-blooded young master.¡±


    ¡°This family is under a curse. The wives of the first born are all born to die early, and as a ¡®dead man¡¯ who will die sooner or later, not many people will pay attention to me.¡± Jiang Luo explains.


    The crowd was thoughtful, and Lian Bing, who was a little more resourceful and intelligent than his brother Lian Qiang, raised his hand and said, ¡°Did you hear a voice when you woke up?¡±


    ¡°Is that the voice that tells us to kill the evil spirits?¡± Du Ge frowned.


    Lian Bing nodded, ¡°I remember clearly that this voice said this to me ¨C ¡®If you kill the evil spirits, you will be able to get out¡¯. I work in the kitchen as a handyman. It¡¯s hard work and I don¡¯t have access to the master of the house, but I have contact with people outside. When I went out this morning to get the ingredients for today¡¯s cooking, I heard a couple of vendors who brought the food in talking about a few murders in town.¡±


    ¡°A murder case?¡±


    Lian Bing simply squatted on the ground and found a branch to write on the ground to facilitate his memory, ¡°They said that almost ten people had died in the town, and the way they died was so strange. They said that almost ten people had died in the town, and that they had died in all sorts of ways. One died every few days, and another every few days, causing the town to be on edge, and they didn¡¯t dare to go out when it was dark. I listened to their whispered discussions and heard one word-¡±


    He wrote the word ¡°evil spirit¡± on the ground.


    ¡°These hawkers believe that the killer of these people is a malevolent ghost with a grudge.¡±


    Lian Xue pondered, but Du Ge said, ¡°Whether there are evil spirits out there or not, I always feel that the evil spirits we are looking for are related to the Chi family. All eight of us are gathered in the Chi family, and that¡¯s exactly the same thing among us.¡±


    ¡°But the Chi family is so big, how do we find the evil spirit? And even if we find it, how do we kill it?¡±


    The crowd fell silent. Duan Zi suddenly crouched on the floor with his head in his hands, choking back an apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know playing this game could turn out like this. It¡¯s all my fault, if only I had, if only I hadn¡¯t mentioned the order.¡±


    Li Xiao followed suit and knelt down, carefully wiping Duan Zi¡¯s tears.


    Qin Yun¡¯s face was also a bit ugly, she snapped her nails, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s the use of crying now. I didn¡¯t believe there were ghosts in the world before ¡­¡­ What bad luck, we shouldn¡¯t have gone up the mountain.¡±


    Lian Xue sighed and gently reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, we¡¯ll find a way out. As for killing the evil spirits,¡± she pursed her lips and smiled, not worrying much, ¡°there is still a way.¡±


    Qin Yun immediately asked, ¡°What is the solution?¡±


    Lian Xue looked to Jiang Luo, ¡°Brother, I am good at treating people. But when it comes to this kind of thing, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face remained unchanged, and instead of mentioning the evil spirits, he asked, ¡°Have you met any ghosts since you entered this world?¡±


    All seven shook their heads once.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes fluttered, not sure if this was his bad luck or Feng Li¡¯s way of saying that he liked the spirits, but he calmly continued: ¡°Mirrors are of the yin and the mysterious. We were pulled into the mirror world at 12 midnight, the time of day when ghostly energy is at its peak. The world in the mirror is mostly spooky and eerie, and there is definitely more than one ghost in this world. As for the evil ghost, how evil is an evil ghost? Which evil ghost is it? We don¡¯t know anything about that.¡±


    Jiang Luo was the first to think of Chi You when he heard the word ¡°evil spirits¡±.


    But the Chi You¡¯s of this world haven¡¯t turned into evil spirits yet, so let¡¯s leave it at that for now. On top of that, the demand from the man behind the curtain is to kill the evil spirits in order to get out, and the feeling of being blackmailed and forced to do something is really too unpleasant.


    When they heard Jiang Luo¡¯s words, Lian Xue¡¯s face remained unchanged. The four students from the ordinary school were all frozen, and Qin Yun looked at him with an odd expression. Qin Yun looked at him with an odd expression, ¡°You¡¯re not like Duan Zi, you also have a hobby about psychic events, right?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled casually and suddenly stretched out his hand, forming a seal with both hands in front of his body, ¡°Sundown position, wind.¡±


    A harsh wind swept up from the ground, whistling and turning and rolling up the clothes of the crowd.


    The dust and dead leaves were swept up with the wind, which grew stronger and stronger, almost reaching the top of the cave head.


    The crowd looked at the wind with dumbfounded eyes, unable to move their eyes even when their hair was blown into a chicken¡¯s nest, and their three senses were about to collapse.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Disperse.¡±


    The wind suddenly dissipated into the air, sending dust and leaves falling from the sky, choking the crowd with coughs. They waved away the pandemonium of smoke with their palms and stared intently at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo, who had been practicing this move for ten days at Lian¡¯s house but had never used it before, gave a relaxed smile as he uncrossed his arms, ¡°From now on, everything is at my command, any questions?¡±


    ¡°No no, not at all!¡±

 CH 116

    ¡°Awesome ¡­¡­¡±


    Watching someone riding the wind with their own eyes is not the same as hearing about it with their ears. The four Du Ge men were completely stunned by Jiang Luo, their hands red with disbelief at what they had seen, and then they looked at Jiang Luo in ecstasy.


    So the masters are around!


    In this bizarre and dangerous world of mirrors, having someone powerful as a companion on your side suddenly makes you feel safer.


    Lian Qiang ingratiatingly approached Jiang Luo and smiled, ¡°Senior brother is senior brother, using such a difficult technique as the Eight Trigrams Formation so easily and casually that he deserves to be the first place winner of the competition, a model for our young people.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were just a one in a million Fu Lu master, but I didn¡¯t know you were more than just a Fu Lu master, you¡¯re good at everything else,¡± Lian Bing also came over and kept bragging about Jiang Luo, making Jiang Luo¡¯s skin tingle, ¡°I From now on, I will be your loyal brother, I will do whatever you want me to do. Brother ¨C can you give me a life-saving Fu Lu?¡±


    The purpose of the amulet was revealed, as the Master Fu Lu¡¯s life-preserving amulet was a priceless item.


    Lian Xue smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be a good boy, since senior said there are many ghosts and monsters in this world, let¡¯s be more careful. We have to investigate about the evil spirits, but only if we keep ourselves alive.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Lian Xue is right. I don¡¯t have any Fu Lu, Lian Bing, you work in the back kitchen, but you can get me some rooster blood and yellow talismans. If you don¡¯t have them for safety, there are a few spells to ward off evil spirits, so remember, they can save your life in a pinch.¡±


    These words were spoken mainly to the four ordinary people of Du Ge.


    ¡°The blood from your middle finger and tongue is the most yang, bite through and fling the blood on the ghost at the critical moment. Don¡¯t lean against a wall, ghosts like to cling to cold walls, doing so tends to attract ghosts ¡­¡­¡±


    A few moments later, several people walked out of the cave in a low profile, ready to return to their respective posts. Qin Yun suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°The owner of the house we borrowed followed the mirror, so he must have come in too, but how come I didn¡¯t see him?¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t answer this, and as he and Lian Xue walked back, Lian Xue suddenly sighed, ¡°Brother, you should also know what the young master of this household is called.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°His name was Chi You,¡± Lian Xue fretted at the mention of the name, ¡°although our Lian family took refuge in the mountains and never saw Chi You, I still knew the name. At a rough count, it¡¯s been almost half a year since he died, and here he is in the mirror world. Not only him, but also this Chi family, which is a clear allusion to the Chi family in reality.¡±


    ¡°Chi You in this world also looks too much like the host family who took us in ¡­¡­ Do you think that the host family is the Chi You who has died and that we are the ones he got into the mirror world?¡±


    ¡°Looking in the mirror at midnight, that¡¯s what Duan Zi asked for,¡± Jiang Luo said disapprovingly, ¡°If it was really Chi You who got us into the mirror world, was it just to get us to kill an evil spirit? By the way, when you woke up, the voice that told you to kill the evil spirit to get out, was that the only thing he said to you?¡±


    Lian Xue : ¡°Yes, he only said one thing to me.¡±


    But the voice spoke to Jiang Luo in many words.


    In retrospect, the voice became a blur. Jiang Luo could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, old or young. But every word seemed to point to something else.


    What sin looked like at its birth ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo could only be sure that it was definitely not Chi You¡¯s voice, and definitely not something Chi You would say.


    ¡°Brother, we ¡­¡­¡± Lian Xue saw the man standing in front of him and abruptly bowed his head in silence.


    Jiang Luo looks up and sees the teenage boy standing by the bridge, smiling and waiting for them.


    It was still a dull day, with a slight breeze. Chi You stands by the lake with a pale face, his black hair blowing in the wind, smiling at Jiang Luo and Lian Xue with a gentle look on his face.


    After noticing that Jiang Luo had seen him, Chi You extended his hand towards him, ¡± Jiang Luo, come here.¡±


    It was clear that he had only just come of age, and the words he uttered were not forced, but his dark eyes gave no room for refusal when they fell upon him.


    Jiang Luo stepped forward and looked down at his hand, not really wanting to shake the little brat¡¯s hand, ¡°You here to see me?¡±


    Chi You smiled and instead took the initiative to shake his hand, leading him to turn away, ¡°The elders of the family want to see you.¡±


    This hand, which belonged to Chi You as a teenager, is no different from the one he had after he died. It is also so lifeless that one wonders if the blood that flows beneath his flesh is inherently cold.


    But ¡­¡­ this is the first time Jiang Luo has actually held hands with Chi You.


    Jiang Luo tugged outwards uncomfortably, but the grip on his hand looked gentle, but it was inappropriate to break free, and Chi You held it harder instead, smiling back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Good brother,¡± Jiang Luo said with a leathery smile, ¡°let go.¡±


    ¡°Bear with me a little,¡± Chi You smiled apologetically at him, ¡°the elders have sent maids and boys to watch us along the way, you¡¯ve only just started, if I don¡¯t act close to you it will be hard for you for the rest of the eight years.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him with realization, ¡°So, I have you to thank for that?¡±


    Chi You said unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Heh.


    Jiang Luo took his hand in return, inserted his five fingers into Chi You¡¯s and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it more thoroughly.¡±


    Chi You froze and looked down at the two men¡¯s interlocked hands. Jiang Luo had already reached him and tugged at him, looking back sideways with a teasing smile at the end of his eyes, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Chi You was pulled along by him for two steps before he looked back at Jiang Luo¡¯s back, a dark light flickering in his eyes.


    This young master of the Jiang family is surprisingly and unexpectedly interesting.


    *


    The elders of the Chi You family said they wanted to meet Jiang Luo, but in fact they were just having dinner with Jiang Luo. No, to say it was a meal would be an understatement; the elders just looked at Jiang Luo for a moment and then skipped him, talking around Chi You the whole time.


    Jiang Luo has finally found out how many people there are in the Chi You family. Chi You is the last of the Chi You family¡¯s direct lineage. Apart from the direct lineage, there are six side lines, and four patriarchs, all of whom are Chi You¡¯s grandfather¡¯s elders.


    At dinner, there were 11 or 12 of these elders. At the end of the meal, they didn¡¯t even eat a few mouthfuls of food, but each one of them kept talking to Chi You.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯ll have to take care of the whole Chi family. Don¡¯t be the same as before, you got into so much trouble when you were a kid and we had to wipe your ass, can¡¯t we wipe your ass for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Since you are a first line, you have to do everything to the best of your ability, don¡¯t be as disgraceful as your father ¡­¡­ Your first line¡¯s reputation is notorious, dragging us side lines down with you.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten all the rules of eating? Don¡¯t give him any food, doesn¡¯t he have any hands of his own?¡±


    ¡°In the presence of our ancestors, eat slowly and chew carefully, you are in such a hurry to be reincarnated? You¡¯re really a hungry ghost, you can¡¯t change no matter how much you¡¯re taught.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say a word even after talking about you for half a day, you just know how to eat, what else can you be useful for?¡±


    Chi You put the food into Jiang Luo¡¯s bowl with an unchanged expression and continued to eat.


    Jiang Luo watched him eat, the young man sitting upright, his face light. Every move was elegant like a textbook, and this was called rushing?


    Wouldn¡¯t he have had to eat this meal for two hours to fill his stomach if he had been any slower?


    The eleven or twelve never stop talking. They seem to take it as an honour to ¡°teach Chi You a lesson¡±, and one word of reprimand to Chi You gives them a sense of pleasure that their sidekick is overpowering the full-blooded. One word from you and two from me, and Chi You is picked on from start to finish, making it seem like Chi You¡¯s life is a waste of air. Jiang Luo was completely ignored by them, but by the end of the meal he had lost his appetite and felt surrounded by a cacophony of ducks, so loud that his mind was on the verge of exploding.


    Jiang Luo sees in these elders of the Chi family a reflection of his father Jiang Pingcheng.


    This annoyed him so much that he wanted to lift the table and leave. But this is clearly not the time for him to lose his temper, and Jiang Luo keeps his smile on his face as he looks down at his rice, but no one can see the hostility building up in his heart.


    At last, all of them found a sense of satisfaction in the process of silencing Chi You. They left the table with their heads held high, poised as if they had won a battle, as if they had become full-fledged members of the real family.


    The table of sumptuous food that hadn¡¯t been touched much was already cold, the aroma twisted into a revolting, greasy smell. Chi You turned to Jiang Luo, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at him and said in a long, drawn-out voice, ¡°No appetite.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his anger to shut those people¡¯s mouths, how on earth did Chi You hold back?


    Chi You looked at the table and pointed to a crispy chicken not far away, ¡°You can try this dish, the cook¡¯s specialty, the skin is crispy, the meat is tender and juicy.¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Luo said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid which one of you will be sprayed on it.¡±


    Chi You laughed out loud as he gently put his bowl down and grunted, ¡°So I only eat what¡¯s in front of me.¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t know how he could still laugh, so he straightened up, ¡°Have you had enough? If you¡¯re full, leave.¡±


    Chi You took a hand towel and wiped her hands and lips before she stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The meal he had just eaten was lunch, but at midday the sky was still as dark as the afternoon sun. The air was cold and Jiang Luo took a deep breath, but the cold air entered his mouth without quenching the irritation in his heart.


    ¡°Got a cigarette?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Smoke?¡± Chi You looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips at him and smiled, ¡°Cigarettes.¡±


    Chi You looked at him steadily for a moment and led him towards Chi¡¯s front door, ¡°I don¡¯t have one, but I can take you to it.¡±


    The two of them went out of the gate, and there were few people in front of the Chi house. Jiang Luo looked up at the sky, the sky was odd in the mirror world, he couldn¡¯t see much of it and said with some uncertainty, ¡°Come back as soon as you can, it should be raining soon.¡±


    Chi You nodded and, after walking a little way, said, seemingly unintentionally, ¡°That girl who was walking beside you this morning, she looked as if she knew me.¡±

 CH 117

    Jiang Luo has to say that Chi You is really sensitive.


    At first it sounds strange, Lian Xue is playing the maid of the Chi family, it is not strange that she knows Chi You, but it is strange that she does not. But on reflection, Jiang Luo understands that Chi You is testing the waters.


    He clearly felt that Lian Xue looked like he knew him, but he didn¡¯t know him like that.


    A man from the mirror world, still so young, could have sensed this, no wonder everyone said Chi You was a genius like no other in the world of metaphysics. Jiang Luo was also impressed by him, he said calmly, ¡°You are the young master of the Chi family, she is your maid, of course she recognises you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Chi You laughed and didn¡¯t go on to ask, ¡°there are vendors selling cigarettes right on Marlboro Street.¡±


    There are now boxes of cigarettes, and Chi You, the young master, is responsible for paying for Jiang Luo¡¯s most expensive carton. Jiang Luo could hardly look away from the street, the mirror world was so realistic in its detailing that Jiang Luo thought he had travelled again.


    Passers-by come and go, each with their own look and story, children scamper through the crowd, stray dogs hide in the corners. The yellowing walls are covered with newspapers, and there is a cacophony of shouting and the sound of theatrical ditties.


    The street smells of everything, fishy and smelly, and everything comes to life.


    The cigarette vendor gave him a packet of matchboxes, Jiang Luo put them in his pocket and said to Chi You, ¡°I want to walk around the street again.¡±


    He looked around him and thought, ¡°Whoever pulled them into the mirror world must be very familiar with this era.


    Perhaps add to this the fact that the people behind the scenes are not familiar with the background of the modern world.


    Both the Chi family and Chi You exist in a modern setting, and if the people behind the scenes wanted to involve them in the Chi family¡¯s story, there is no doubt that a modern setting would have been more realistic and convenient. Instead, the people behind the story took a detour to change the setting of the Chi family and Chi You to the modern day, and it is highly likely that the people behind the story were unable to make a realistic modern day detail.


    Who would be able to meet all these conditions at the same time?


    Jiang Luo was thinking about this when drops of rain fell from the sky onto his forehead. He looked towards the sky and saw that the rain was sparse to dense, the drops hitting the dry ground and being absorbed into the ground, leaving a shallow trail.


    It¡¯s raining.


    The vendor on the side of the road collected his things neatly, took them in his arms and ran, ¡°It¡¯s raining! Make way!¡±


    The pedestrians were hurrying through the rain, scattering from east to west and north to south. Jiang Luo looked back and saw that they had unknowingly reached the end of the road, far from Chi¡¯s house, and would not be able to return any time soon unless they wanted to brave the rain.


    He was wondering what to do when Jiang Luo was suddenly grabbed by the hand and Chi You dragged him violently eastwards.


    The beads of rain fell heavier and heavier, and as the two men were half drenched, Chi You took Jiang Luo and ran into a four-cornered gazebo.


    The smoke and rain clouded the surroundings with a white mist, and the crackling of rain rang out from the top of the gazebo. There is also a pear tree next to the gazebo, its pink and white petals beaten off in a pitiful manner, falling to the ground and mixing with the mud and dust.


    Jiang Luo carefully places the cigarette case and matches he is carrying in his arms on the seat. He began to pat the rain from his body, his front and back were soaked to the bone, even his shoes.


    Jiang Luo twisted his hair and then turned his head to look at Chi You with a smile, ¡°Young Master Chi, you said you had been ill for a few years and had not recovered from it off and on. But I see that you didn¡¯t run all the way here at all slow, that place just now is at least a mile from here and you didn¡¯t even breathe.¡±


    Chi You said unhurriedly, ¡°I have not been well off and on, but my health is not that bad either. What¡¯s more, in this line of work, the body is even more important.¡±


    ¡°Which line?¡±


    Chi You couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°How come you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°In our line of work, of course, we are the ¡­¡­¡± he gave an inexplicable smile, ¡°the gods and goddesses who catch and practice ghosts.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him and remembered the three moles on his waist.


    The young Chi You is much easier to deal with than the dangerous and crazy Chi You of later years. Jiang Luo might be able to get the secret of the three moles out of him.


    Chi You suddenly said, ¡°Tomorrow is the third day of your marriage, and it is time for you to return to your door.¡±


    He had expected Jiang Luo to be happy, after all, to escape from the Chi family, even for just one day, was a rare opportunity for an ordinary person like Jiang Luo to relax. But Jiang Luo was flat and indifferent, even a little cold between his eyes, ¡°Really.¡±


    Chi You showed some interest, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to Jiang¡¯s house too, so you can meet your parents-in-law.¡±


    Jiang Luo sneered, ¡°Father-in-law and mother-in-law?¡±


    He sneered and stopped talking.


    The spring rain soon became much lighter, but there was no sign of it ending. The pavilion kept out the rain, but not the cold wind that was coming from all sides. Jiang Luo took advantage of the drizzle to say, ¡°Let¡¯s run back while we can.¡±


    Chi You had no objection, ¡°Good.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Jiang Luo was the first to run out into the rain, not even giving Chi You a cushion before he was already ten metres away.


    His back is gradually hazy amidst the green rain.


    Chi You looked at the rain and then at the stained puddles on the ground. Disgust flashed across his face and he ran out after him.


    He was clearly running into the rain much later, but he soon caught up with Jiang Luo¡¯s rear.


    Chi You didn¡¯t intend to run in front of Jiang Luo, but followed him, looking at him inquisitively and curiously.


    At first, Chi You was simply looking at Jiang Luo¡¯s bones, wondering what was so strange about him. But the rain gradually drenched Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes, his thin shirt hugging his torso, his strong, lean, tight waistline and long, straight legs becoming more and more apparent as he ran.


    His attention was slightly diverted.


    The charm of youth was evident in all its glory. A charm that the young man had never known before emerged and gathered subtly in the midst of the rain, like a rotting fruit in a corner, no one knew where it was ripening and rotting red, but a sweet and cloying smell floated in the dark.


    A man¡¯s waist, his thighs, it¡¯s all the most banal stuff.


    There is no voluptuous line, no fragrant softness. Yet, at this moment, it is strangely sensual and attractive.


    Chi You paused and averted his eyes.


    Ten minutes later.


    The two of them returned to Chi You¡¯s house completely drenched, walking down the corridor to their rooms. Jiang Luo and Chi You walk side by side, his head tilted back, his hands lazily tying up his dripping black hair from the back of his neck, suddenly looking sideways at Chi You, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Chi You locked eyes with him, and he seemed to be wondering something too.


    Jiang Luo felt that there was something vaguely familiar about Chi You¡¯s gaze, a look he had seen in the eyes of the grown-up Chi You before. A little suspicious and a little curious, Jiang Luo asked directly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Chi You finally withdrew her eyes, but the corners of her lips lifted, ¡°We should go and take a shower or we¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are so perfunctory.


    Jiang Luo came out of the shower but did not see Chi You in his room. He asked the maid, ¡°Where is Chi You?¡±


    The maid said, ¡°The young master has gone out on something and asked me to tell you that he would be back in the evening.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked out at the dreary, rainy weather outside the house, and went out in this weather?


    He furrowed his brow.


    *


    While Jiang Luo rested, several others dressed as maids and boys slacked off.


    The rain prevented a lot of work from being done, which gave Qin Yun and his team a real breather.


    In the kitchen, Lian Bing and Duan Zi were hiding, sitting on a stool by the door and watching the rain with boredom. The kitchen steward was disgusted with their appearance and said with a stinky face, ¡°You two, hurry up and take these dirty things out of the house and throw them away, it¡¯s only raining a little and you¡¯re paid to eat and not work?¡±


    The steward couldn¡¯t stop talking and by the end of the day Lian Bing and Duan Zi had a headache when they saw him coming. The two men got up in a hurry to collect their rubbish and walked to the back door in the rain.


    It was only two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but it was as dark as night. Lian Bing was so strong that he took the lead in throwing out the bags of rubbish, and when he turned to help Duan Zi, he shook his head woefully, ¡°You go back first. ¡±


    Lian Bing also smelled the rancid smell on him and he looked at Duan Zi sympathetically, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.¡±


    After Lian Bing had left, Duan Zi pulled the rubbish towards the door with all his might. But in the pouring rain, the bag of rubbish was getting heavier and heavier and his hair was covering his eyes. With great difficulty, Duan Zi managed to pull the rubbish out of the door and with great effort he threw the bag into the rubbish heap, but with it came his two bloody arms.


    Duan Zi¡¯s eyes widened abruptly and he looked in horror at the two arms that had just been dragging rubbish around.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the rubbish that was getting heavier, it was the arms being ripped off and losing their strength.


    Duan Zi¡¯s voice trembled, his lips were wide open and he could not scream. He staggered back a step, but suddenly felt something behind him and turned his head shivering.


    The pupils suddenly tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Bing waited for a long time for Duan Zi to return and went out to look for him again. But there were only two candles in the whole room, and he took one out, looking at the road by the dull light of the candle, ¡± Duan Zi?¡±


    ¡± Duan Zi? Where are you?¡±


    Lian Bing shouted around but found nothing. He went back to his room and waited in wonder for Duan Zi to return. But as he waited, Lian Bing fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the maids came out to throw out the rubbish. The rain had finally stopped this morning and the maids were whispering, throwing the dirty things in their hands one by one to the top of the pile. She was about to curse ¡°bad luck¡± when she suddenly froze.


    She turned her head stiffly and looked down at her feet again. The dirty pool of water had been slightly stained with blood, and the head wrapped in black hair was that of Duan Zi, his eyes were white, the dead protruding ones on the verge of falling out of their sockets, maintaining a final look of fear.


    Maid: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¨CAhhhhhh!¡±

 CH 118

    Early in the morning, Jiang Luo was woken up, dressed in the clothes the maids had prepared, and prepared to go home with Chi You.


    As they reached the gate, they heard a series of shrieks in the backyard. Jiang Luo turned his head to see the servants and maids hurrying towards the backyard, their faces white.


    Something seems to have happened.


    The carriage stopped in front of the door, and the lady said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please come.¡±


    Jiang Luo turned back, bowed his head and got into the carriage.


    The distance between Jiang¡¯s house and Chi¡¯s was not far, and it did not take long for them to reach their destination. Chi You put down the book in his hand and got out of the carriage with Jiang Luo first. He looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s back and pondered.


    Jiang Luo did not say a word on the way home. He really did not feel any joy at the prospect of going home, and was even vaguely repulsed by it.


    The Chi family is such a quagmire, but Jiang Luo has managed to adapt well and is in high spirits every day.


    I have to say, Chi You¡¯s rarely seen curiosity has been completely piqued by Jiang Luo.


    According to the local wedding custom, on the third day after the wedding, the bride must take her husband back to her mother¡¯s house so that her parents can see how her life is going after the wedding. But when the Chi family¡¯s boy went to knock on the door, the Jiang family member who opened the door was sleepy-eyed and stumbled when he saw Jiang Luo, ¡°Young master?¡±


    It was as if Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t been expected to return.


    Soon, the Jiang family knew that their young master had returned with the first young master of the Chi family. The whole house was in an uproar and the chickens were flying.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You are led to the parlour where a maid hastily brings freshly brewed tea. The tea swirls in the cup and bowl before Jiang Luo¡¯s father, Jiang Pingcheng, appears in dishevelled clothes.


    Jiang Pingcheng smiled awkwardly as he rubbed his hands together, ¡°Why did Young Master Chi want to bring Jiang Luo to our place today?¡±


    Behind him, Jiang Luo¡¯s mother, Xiao Yan, walked in quickly and in a panic, her eyes bursting into tears as she saw Jiang Luo, choking back tears as she covered her handkerchief and said, ¡°Luo, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Jiang Pingcheng frowned at her and lectured her in a low voice, ¡°Why are you crying when the customers are here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too happy about this?¡± Xiao Yan cowered for a moment and stifled her sobs, ¡°Lok Lok has easily returned to the door , I have waited for three days to finally wait for him to return to the door, I could not hold back for a moment before ¡­¡­ Lok Lok, quickly let mother look at you.¡±


    Jiang Pingcheng just remembered that his son and the Chi family had been married for exactly three days.


    But he had forgotten about it and nothing was prepared at home.


    Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said with a snort, ¡°Yes, your mother has been waiting for today. But I was afraid that if you didn¡¯t come back today, your mother would have an empty trip, so I didn¡¯t make any preparations, otherwise it would have been very difficult to wait for her. We¡¯ve never had a man marry before, so your mother and I can¡¯t decide, can we? Who knows if the Chi family will let you and Young Master Chi come back.¡±


    Jiang Luo listened and suddenly laughed. He didn¡¯t say anything, but took a sip of his water and left Jiang Pingcheng in the lurch. Jiang Pingcheng stood there stiffly without being handed a step, unable to get off the stage at all.


    He glared at Jiang Luo in secret annoyance, and if Chi You hadn¡¯t been here, he would have taken a swing at the increasingly daring brat.


    Chi You said slowly, ¡°Father-in-law really cares for Lok Lok.¡±


    Jiang Luo spat out his tea with a loud ¡°poof¡±.


    What is this name for Lok Lok.


    He was so embarrassed that his scalp tingled, and Chi You handed him a handkerchief with a genuine concern, ¡°Be careful, wipe the water off.


    Jiang Luo took the handkerchief and wiped it across his lips as Yu Guang curiously crossed Chi You¡¯s face. Chi You turned his head back to the side of his face, the corners of his lips curving up slightly.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed, huh, this guy did it on purpose.


    Jiang Pingcheng thought Chi You sounded a bit strange, but there was nothing strange in Chi You¡¯s tone or demeanour. He put that behind him and began to talk to Chi You.


    Xiao Yan walked over to Jiang Luo and looked at her carefully. Her eyes burned, and before she cried, she remembered her husband¡¯s words and hastily held Jiang Luo in her arms, ¡°Luo, it¡¯s all my fault, I couldn¡¯t make your father stop thinking about marrying you into the Chi family. It¡¯s a foregone conclusion, so that¡¯s all we can do. You must not lose your temper at will in the future, but treat Young Master Chi well, and do whatever he says, and be obedient to him, and you will have a better life.¡±


    Jiang Luo pushed her away, ¡°So have you had a good time?¡±


    Xiao Yan froze, Jiang Luo laughed and said to himself, ¡°Never mind, no need to say, of course you think this is a good life.¡±


    Jiang Pingcheng complained twice more to Chi You about the expenses of the house running like water, implying in every word that he wanted to ask for money.


    Chi You said good-naturedly, ¡°We are returning home today and have brought a carriage full of gifts. If father-in-law is free, take someone to bring the things in.¡±


    Jiang Pingcheng was overjoyed, and after a few more words with Chi You, he hurried out of the parlour on his feet.


    Xiao Yan looked at his back, hesitated for a long time, and then followed after him.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You were the only two people left in the parlour for a while.


    ¡°People come to visit and the host family ends up leaving the guests behind themselves,¡± Jiang Luo snorted and turned his head to Chi You , ¡°That¡¯s the fine tradition of the Jiang family, I¡¯ve made you laugh.¡±


    Chi You smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me around the Jiang family too?¡±


    Jiang Luo got up and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Luo has never been to this Jiang family in the mirror world either.


    He takes Chi You for a walk, looking at the Jiang family¡¯s surroundings himself. There was nothing to see, the Jiang family was not like the Chi family, even in Jiang Luo¡¯s world, his father was rich, but only to the extent that he could afford a nanny.


    There is no comparison with the six great families of the metaphysical world like the Chi family.


    Although small, the world of metaphysics is a money-spinner. Tian Shifu alone is paid an exaggerated sum for a single mission. Even Bai Hua University¡¯s students receive significant bonuses when they complete their state-assigned tasks. Jiang Luo¡¯s talismans are sold for hundreds of thousands of dollars, and since he gave the director of Next Stop, Idol a free talisman to protect his life, the chief director introduced Jiang Luo to everyone, and Jiang Luo¡¯s talismans do work, which has made his reputation widespread in the shadows, and his talismans have become a hot seller without a price.


    After seeing more money, it really doesn¡¯t mean anything anymore. Jiang Pingcheng, who used to be a shadow of his former self, now seems ridiculous.


    Jiang Luo took Chi You all the way to his ¡°own¡± place.


    On the way past Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s house, the door to his room was left open and a conversation came from it.


    Jiang Pingcheng said ingratiatingly, ¡± Xia Qin, look, this is the best piece of cloth from the Chi family, the colour matches you so well, I saw it and sent it to you.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°Thank you, Your Lordship.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s footsteps were halting, and in the next instant he reversed direction and headed for Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s house.


    Chi You followed him silently.


    The door is open, leaving a two-finger gap, and Jiang Luo stands in front of it, peering through it.


    Jiang Pingcheng is standing at the table with his back to Jiang Luo. He is holding a cloth on the table and bragging about it constantly. Opposite him, the woman sitting directly opposite Jiang Luo is young and pretty and is wearing a faint smile.


    She also saw Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t hide, doesn¡¯t avoid, and stares at the woman across Jiang Pingcheng.


    The woman suddenly smiled as she gently got up and walked over to Jiang Pingcheng, reaching up to unbutton her cheongsam and dropping a pleasantly scented kiss on Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s face, ¡°Master, let me serve you.¡±


    Jiang Pingcheng was very tempted but a little hesitant, ¡°The young master of the Chi family is still in the parlour ¡­¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes looked at Jiang Luo and her fingers slid lovingly down Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s face, ¡°Then leave it to Madam.¡±


    Her eyes looked like they contained flirtatious affection and her face looked like it was glowing. The woman¡¯s cheongsam fell apart, her snow-white breasts faintly showing through the surly crimson cheongsam.


    Jiang Pingcheng said with fascination and excitement, ¡°My little heart, why are you so active today?¡±


    Xia Qin looked straight at the expressionless young master standing outside the door. She and Jiang Luo were clearly not far away, but the distance seemed to lengthen to the extreme for a moment, and in between the trance back, it seemed to be only one step closer.


    She moved to kiss Jiang Pingcheng on the eyes, gasping and purring deliberately.


    ¡°Your Lordship ¡­¡­¡±


    This scene slowly overlaps with a scene Jiang Luo remembers.


    He was just 15 years old, and he was walking home from school in the golden sun in the evening.


    Jiang Luo passed his father¡¯s door and heard the man¡¯s heavy panting and the woman¡¯s sweet cries from inside.


    The precocious Jiang Luo knew what that meant. He tried to avert his eyes without a ripple, but found that the door had been left open, leaving a gap wide enough to see inside.


    Jiang Luo looked up and met Xia Qin, who was lying on his father¡¯s bed.


    Xia Qin, sweat sliding down her face as he watched, looked at Jiang Luo, her eyes unshifting, her beautiful body pressing harder against her father.


    White thighs wobbled around the bed, making enough sickening bedtime noises.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pupils constricted at that point.


    Xia Qin, the nanny who has been with him for two years and who has protected him like a sister during the countless beatings of his father, the second woman he trusts besides his mother and whom he considers the best in the world, cheats on him with his father right under his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo turned around and walked away.


    Xia Qin¡¯s eyes flickered as she watched him fade away into a black dot, and lost in thought, she put her pale, soft arm around Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s shoulders.


    Jiang Pingcheng breathed hard on her chest and said smittenly, ¡°Xia Qin, what a day it is. You¡¯ve not only put on make-up, but you¡¯ve also used incense and put on a new cheongsam. You are so beautiful today that I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    Xia Qin withdrew her gaze and lowered her head, whispering, ¡°Does your lordship like it?¡±


    ¡°Love it, I love it so much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy if you like it,¡± Xia Qin said softly and honeyedly as she revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m happy if your lordship likes it.¡±

 CH 119

    Jiang Pingcheng and Xiao Yan were both well endowed to produce a child of Jiang Luo¡¯s calibre.


    The only thing is that Jiang Pingcheng is getting older and out of shape, and has lost seven or eight of his former good looks in middle age. However, Jiang Luo¡¯s face can still be seen in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xia Qin kisses Jiang Pingcheng between the eyebrows, giving him a wry smile.


    *


    Jiang Luo remembered something disgusting, he didn¡¯t want to stay in Jiang¡¯s house anymore, he told the host family to inform them and prepare to leave.


    Before leaving, he took Chi You back to his room.


    He remembered that he had forgotten to take one thing with him when he left the house. He wanted to go and look for it, to see if he could find it in the mirror world.


    Jiang Pingcheng rushed over as soon as he received the news. With lipstick marks on his face, he said wryly and hilariously, ¡°Young Master Chi, I have a business deal to discuss with you, it must be a good one for you.


    Chi You sits lazily in his chair until Jiang Pingcheng¡¯s smile is about to drop, then he lazily gets up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them left one after the other. Jiang Luo continued to pack and organise his things, standing in front of the wardrobe, and after poking around the entire closet, he finally found a small metal box in the corner.


    Jiang Luo sighs when he touches the metal box.


    He was only looking for something to prove that the mirror world and the present world were connected. The man behind the curtain was so good that even his personal money hidden in the present world could be found here.


    Jiang Luo took the iron box out and went to the table to sit down. He opened the lid and found dozens of coins and a dozen pieces of silver, which translated into modern money amounted to 4,000 or 5,000. Jiang Luo felt that he had been quite good at saving money in the past. He took out one of the pieces of silver and played with it, when the open door of the room was closed by a person who came up to Jiang Luo with a fragrance.


    Jiang Luo did not look back.


    The woman walked up behind him, her arm resting gently on the back of the chair, and asked gently, ¡°Young master, how are you staying at the pool house?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s tone is muted.


    Xia Qin sighed reassuringly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The atmosphere was silent, Jiang Luo was carelessly twirling the ocean around his fingertips, as if he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. But Xia Qin seemed to be unable to read him and brushed her fingers against the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s head, ¡°Young master, I thought for a long time when the master decided to send you to the Chi family, but I did not speak out to stop it.¡±


    Soft and firm, Xia Qin always seemed reliable, and she was a woman of ideas, so Jiang Luo never looked past her.


    ¡°Because in the years after that, the Jiang family will become very chaotic. It¡¯s better for you to stay in the Chi family than in the Jiang family,¡± Xia Qin slid down from Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulders, her jade-like hands encircling Jiang Luo¡¯s neck as she pressed herself against Jiang Luo¡¯s back, ¡°and when you come back again, the Jiang family will be a different story. ¡±


    Jiang Luo asked tediously, ¡°Why did you do that.¡±


    He once asked Xia Qin exactly the same question in the real world.


    After he witnessed the derangement, fifteen-year-old Jiang Luo returned to his room, disoriented.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mother was a coward who only knew how to obey her husband. Jiang Luo¡¯s father was an evil man. When Jiang Pingcheng threw his fists at his wife and children, Jiang Luo was the only one who stood by his mother¡¯s side and protected her, bracing himself for the beating, and there was never anyone to stand in his way.


    Xia Qin was the first.


    The first person to protect Jiang Luo.


    Time and again, she shields Jiang Luo in her arms and keeps him at bay. Xia Qin is not Jiang Luo¡¯s mother, and she is only a teenager, but Jiang Luo feels a sense of security in her that he cannot find in his mother.


    He could not believe what he had just seen and sat alone at his desk, lost in thought. At this time, Xia Qin also came into his room.


    She was undressed, looking at Jiang Luo with eyes full of affection, her hand running down Jiang Luo¡¯s cheek, her every move no different from the one she had made before.


    Still gentle and careful.


    Xia Qin seduced Jiang Luo, who was only fifteen years old.


    Jiang Luo felt nothing but nausea and a collapse of trust. He avoided Xia Qin¡¯s hand and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Why did you do that.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo tossed the ocean in his hand onto the table as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Xia Qin¡¯s hands stopped and she sighed, ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be your wife at my age and status,¡± Xia Qin straightened up, ¡°and you won¡¯t marry me, because you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    This being the case, Xia Qin decides to seduce Jiang Luo¡¯s unprincipled father, so that she can at least be with him forever.


    She smiled and said, ¡°When I become your mother, I will be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly,¡± she murmured, ¡°when your father dies, the Jiang family will be mine, and you will be mine.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you will be my child. I can take you far away.¡±


    Xia Qin¡¯s reply in the mirror world and the words spoken by Xia Qin in the real world gradually merge into one.


    Fifteen-year-old Jiang Luo knows that Xia Qin harbours a hidden animosity towards his mother, which comes out sharply every time Jiang Luo is injured in an attempt to protect her.


    Until that day, he had no idea what all this hostility represented.


    Xia Qin was jealous of his mother because Jiang Luo¡¯s mother could have Jiang Luo forever.


    Fifteen-year-old Jiang Luo is subjected to an unspeakable, dark shock from the adult world.


    Jiang Luo called the police.


    He was a minor and the police were called for attempted rape of a minor by his nanny. Because of this incident, Jiang Luo¡¯s mother, Xiao Yan, finally summoned up the courage to divorce Jiang Pingcheng.


    Jiang Luo had no desire to stay with the Jiang family, a family so rotten that it turned his stomach. He and his mother left Jiang Pingcheng and went from the life of a rich man to the life of an ordinary family.


    Jiang Luo thought it was the start of a new life, and it was, only life got worse.


    His mother, Xiao Yan, began to regret and complain in the midst of her confined life. Finally, one day, she couldn¡¯t help breaking down and crying to Jiang Luo, ¡°Why did you call the police? If you hadn¡¯t called the police I wouldn¡¯t have divorced your father, and we wouldn¡¯t be living this miserable life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not know he cheated on me ¡­¡­¡±


    From that day onwards, Jiang Luo felt that affection was something to be sneezed at.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Qin wanted to say something else, but the door she had closed was suddenly kicked open. Chi You stood by the door, his back to the sun, his face covered in a shadow, his voice slightly cold.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ lady?¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s time for Jiang Luo and I to leave.¡±


    Jiang Luo stood up and walked past Xia Qin, who suddenly turned his head to look at him.


    There was no ripple in his eyes, as if Xia Qin was a mere stranger to him.


    Xia Qin¡¯s expression falters slightly.


    She had thought of countless ways Jiang Luo would behave when he found out the truth, whether it was hatred or disgust, but she could never have imagined Jiang Luo would behave like this.


    ¡°I forgot to mention that the Jiang family is disgusting,¡± Jiang Luo shrugged, with a slight sneer, ¡°whether it¡¯s Jiang Pingcheng, Xiao Yan, or you.¡±


    He turned back, and there was even a smile in his tone, ¡°Luckily, this is the last time we¡¯ll see each other.¡±


    With that, Jiang Luo walked out the door.


    The two men went straight out of the pool house.


    When the coachman dropped them off at Chi You¡¯s house in the morning, Chi You had instructed him to wait until the evening to pick them up, and now they had left early and had to walk back on their legs.


    On the way, Jiang Luo asked, ¡°What kind of business does Jiang Pingcheng want to do with you?¡±


    ¡°The merchant business,¡± Chi You picked his lips and smiled, ¡°Bu Jiucheng has been abuzz with rumors of a haunting recently, and the casino business he runs is on the verge of closing down and going bankrupt. He has lost a lot of money, and the money the Chi family gave to the Jiang family earlier was taken away to fill the hole, this time, he wants to ship the casino¡¯s inventory out of town for trade. The Chi family is good at catching ghosts and doing pranks, and he wants me to find a powerful Chi family member to go with him.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows, ¡°A powerful member of the Chi family? Other than you, there are other powerful people in the Chi family?¡±


    Chi You froze for a moment, then looked at him meaningfully, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m good?¡±


    Jiang Luo asks rhetorically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you great?¡±


    Chi You couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and the darkness under his eyes seemed to become less dangerous, ¡°Young Master Jiang, with this mouth, really doesn¡¯t give others the chance to gain the upper hand.¡±


    The two of them occasionally made such small talk that they soon walked into the haunted city. Jiang Luo was walking past a stall of wontons when he heard three men sitting at a table on the side of the road talking about a haunting.


    ¡°I heard that another one died last night, a horrible death, and was rushed to Yi Zhuang in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¨C how bad is the death?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be scared if I say it ¡­¡­ Forget it, I have to eat ravioli later, I¡¯d rather not tell you about his death.¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly stopped on his feet, looked at Chi You and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    A minute later, two people were also sitting on the curb. The wonton shop owner asked enthusiastically, ¡°Do you two eat spicy food?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded and said boldly, ¡°More!¡±


    The boss said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The small interior of the ravioli shop, where there is only room for the owner to cook and tables are set up outside, is small and the tables and chairs are old but clean. Chi You looks down at the scratches on the table, he sits upright and although he doesn¡¯t look like the people around him, Chi You is too relaxed to look out of place.


    He even had the time to joke with Jiang Luo, ¡°Thanks to Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ve had an extra bowl of rice today without anyone rambling.¡±


    Jiang Luo has some idea why Chi You had so many followers when he was alive.


    He fell in love with the character of Chi You just by reading the text, and by the time he really got to know him, he had a great deal of personal charm, whether he was a hypocrite when he was alive, or a terrifyingly unpredictable figure when he was dead.


    The ability to make those who follow him unconsciously like him and revere him until their minds and bodies are uncontrollably manipulated by him.


    Because he¡¯s so good at pretending.


    Jiang Luo knew that the teenage Chi You had put on a false face, but he couldn¡¯t help but admire it. He couldn¡¯t tell which of Chi You¡¯s smiles and words were true or false.


    Solely dealing directly with nature, ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    Chi You laughed again.


    Behind them, the three men went on to talk, ¡°Whose family was that dead man?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? The one who died was a boy from the Chi family.¡±

 CH 120

    The pool boy?


    Jiang Luo said thoughtfully, ¡°When we finish eating, I want to go to Yi Zhuang to have a look.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled, ¡°Good.¡±


    A burn of incense later, the two men walked briskly towards Yi Zhuang.


    Yi Zhuang was built in a remote part of the city, a place built by the people of Bujiu to temporarily store dead bodies. It is a lonely courtyard in the middle of the wilderness, its wooden gates in disrepair and its walls covered in white mud. It is late in the evening and Yi Zhuang looks even more haunted in the darkness of the sky.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You walk in without changing their faces. Yi Zhuang is divided into two parts, one is the courtyard behind the main gate, where more than twenty black wooden coffins are kept. The second is a small room in the courtyard, where the newly deceased are coffined.


    Jiang Luo looked at the coffins in the courtyard and Chi You explained, ¡°These are all people who have died in recent days and have put their coffins here for the time being, waiting for a good day to bury them together.¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Are there no guards in Yi Zhuang?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an old man, Xu, as we call him,¡± Chi You led the way to the inner door, ¡°he¡¯s eccentric and should be dozing off in the side room at the moment, having finished his drink. We¡¯ll just go in and out ourselves.¡±


    Having said that, he pushed the door open.


    ¡°With a creak, the heavy, old wooden door was thrown open. The stench of corpses in the room was overwhelming. Chi You covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and also covered the hidden smile at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Young Master Jiang, come in.¡±


    Only two paraffin lamps were lit in the room. In the middle of the kerosene lamps are two beds, on which two bodies are lying covered with white cloths and stained with blood.


    Jiang Luo also covered his nose as he picked up a paraffin lamp and approached one of the bodies, his pupils snapping shut as he lifted the white cloth, ¡°¡­¡­ Duan Zi?¡±


    On the bed, Duan Zi¡¯s face is pale, his eyes are wide, his lips are purple and his head has been severed from his neck in a miserable manner.


    The person who died ¡­¡­ is Duan Zi ?


    How is this possible?


    Yesterday they were discussing together how to catch the evil spirits, and today they are dead?


    Jiang Luo exhaled a foul breath, disbelief squashed, but he still found it unbelievable. He set the paraffin lamp aside and lifted the white cloth all the way to Duan Zi, where not only had his head been cut off, but his limbs were not on his torso, but had been pieced together into a human form.


    Chi You stood watching, he seemed to be looking at a cloud of air and suddenly sighed, ¡°What a sad way to die.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowns.


    He went to the other bed and lifted the white cloth violently. There was also a dead man in this bed, a beggar with dirty hair, tattered clothes and a foul stench. His death was similar to Duan Zi¡¯s in that his head had also been cut off and put aside, but he hadn¡¯t been cut up like Duan Zi, at least his arms and legs were still on him. At least his arms and legs were still on his body. The beggar¡¯s expression was the same as Duan Zi¡¯s, with a sense of fear that had not yet dissipated.


    Like being scared to death alive.


    Jiang Luo threw the white cloth on the ground and stared at the body. He soon saw a black mist wrapped around the body¡¯s neck, which refused to leave, something that looked extremely familiar.


    Without hesitation, he immediately stretched out his hand and touched the black mist. The black mist wrapped itself around his arm and in a moment Jiang Luo seemed to enter a blurred dream of unconsciousness. He saw the last memories of the deceased before he died, and felt the extreme fear and cardiac arrest of the deceased.


    In the dark, damp street, the beggar was counting the coins he had begged for today. A shadow slowly hangs over the beggar¡¯s head and the beggar looks up sluggishly to see a ghostly figure standing in front of him with a bloody machete, raising its cold, piercing blade towards him.


    The beggar¡¯s heart stopped and he screamed out violently, and the next moment, the pain came from his neck and he was unconscious.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes snapped open and he gasped for air.


    The fear of death that he felt in the vision, of his heart being clenched, fades away and Jiang Luo slowly calms down, realising that he is being held by Chi You around his waist.


    Chi You said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head and Chi You released him, looking thoughtfully at his slightly pale complexion.


    Jiang Luo is thinking about the last image he saw before he ¡®died¡¯.


    A ghostly figure draped in black robes held up a knife, covered from head to toe in black robes, unable to see the face or gender clearly. The opponent was fast, clean-cut and had an eerie aura, indeed like a ghost, but ¡­¡­ it was not impossible for a human being to do so.


    Jiang Luo learned what he wanted and he re-settled the beggar and looked back at Duan Zi.


    Duan Zi is still a university student and is in his early twenties. Jiang Luo closed Duan Zi¡¯s eyes and gave them a silent recitation of the Sutra of the Afterlife.


    But as he recited it, he suddenly remembered, ¡°No, why didn¡¯t the black mist appear on Duan Zi¡¯s body?


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and searched Duan Zi¡¯s body backwards and forwards, but he could not find anything like a black mist. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t know much about black mist, so he couldn¡¯t be sure at this point whether it was because it didn¡¯t appear on everyone when they died, or whether Duan Zi wasn¡¯t really dead.


    Jiang Luo speculates that the black mist is something born from the aspect of the soul, carrying the memories and emotions of the dead before their death. The group entered the Mirror World, not with their physical bodies, and it is likely that Duan Zi¡¯s death here does not mean that he is truly dead.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his hand and Duan Zi¡¯s eyes were closed by him. He looks back and meets Chi You¡¯s eyes.


    Chi You seemed to be staring at him and Jiang Luo was alerted by the look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be interested in their deaths.¡± Chi You said.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I am also very interested in your family.¡±


    As we spoke, the yard suddenly rang with the loud sound of a coffin being knocked open. Jiang Luo looked out of the window and his eyes popped.


    All those coffins sitting in the courtyard had their lids topped off and the bodies swindled.


    One by one, the corpses sat up from inside the coffin, their faces blue and white, their fangs long and their nails black and sharp, having turned corpses into zombie-like.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Shit.¡±


    The zombies jumped out of their coffins , their arms raised and their heads twisted neatly to look inside the house, jumping in unison towards the short room.


    Jiang Luo turned to look, and the two bodies on the bed began to move. But they were in tatters, their arms and heads rolling off the bed in a single bound, making them much less threatening. Remembering that Chi You was still there, Jiang Luo stepped back and stood behind Chi You, pretending not to understand anything and said anxiously, ¡°Master Chi, what about this?¡±


    Chi You looked at the fast-approaching vampires outside and said with equal difficulty, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m not very good at my craft, so I can deal with just one or two, but it¡¯s really difficult to deal with so many.¡±


    Jiang Luo wants to laugh out loud.


    Just a few zombies, and you¡¯re having a hard time?


    What a way to talk, full of nonsense just because people don¡¯t know.


    He hid his leathery grin and feigned panic, ¡°Do something, or we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    At the sound of the words, the headless body of the beggar had jumped off the bed, turned to them and jumped closer towards Jiang Luo and Chi You step by step.


    Chi You backed Jiang Luo into a corner, fighting and retreating in unbearable disarray. No sooner had the headless corpse retreated from the battle than the door to the room burst open and the zombies in the courtyard poured in in droves.


    Chi You looked grave, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s not good, we¡¯re in danger.¡±


    Jiang Luo was expressionless behind him, ¡°What should I do then? Young Master Ji, I really don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Chi You looks around the room and suddenly pulls Jiang Luo back a few steps to a wardrobe in the corner. He pulls the closet open and leads Jiang Luo inside, then closes the door behind him. There were airy gaps in the closet door and they could see the zombies getting closer and closer through the light and dark intervals.


    Chi You warned from behind Jiang Luo, ¡°Hold your breath.¡±


    Jiang Luo pauses for breath.


    The zombies on the outside of the cupboard door lost their target and they slowly turned their heads. Sharp nails glinted with cold light, a poke fearing a bloody hole.


    Jiang Luo stands in front of Chi You, his face as black as ink as Chi You cannot see his expression.


    As a professional, he certainly knew about zombies. There are two types of zombies, those who are ¡°newly dead but have not yet converged¡± and those who have been buried for a long time but have not yet decayed¡±. Jiang Luo did not believe that Chi You would really be unable to defeat these zombies.


    He was playing weak.


    Even if he was playing weak, he took Jiang Luo to hide in the cupboard and was asking for his own death.


    If a person does not breathe, no yang energy will leak out and they will not be discovered by the zombies. Even if one really can¡¯t fight, the best way to escape from Yi Zhuang should be to take advantage of the breath-holding time to blend in with the zombies. But what about now? It looks as if Chi You has protected Jiang Luo and given them temporary safety. But how long can one hold one¡¯s breath? Instead, they have imprisoned themselves in the midst of the zombies, and once they can¡¯t hold their breath, they will be attacked by all of them.


    This is like picking up a sesame seed and losing a melon, such a stupid method, Chi You can¡¯t figure it out?


    There was no way he couldn¡¯t figure it out, but that¡¯s what he did.


    This was clearly deliberate and was 100% intended to test Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo is about to explode with anger.


    True to form, Chi You. He gritted his teeth, so worthy of you, both later and now, so fucking underdog.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s internal fire burns for a moment, but he quickly calms down. The corners of his mouth pursed up and he gave a secret sneer in his mind.


    Then let¡¯s see who can out-fake who.


    Outside, the zombie let out a low, instinctive growl, its long, sharp teeth protruding from its lips and its snout shrugging, constantly sniffing the air.


    Chi You was absently looking out at the zombies when his left hand was suddenly tugged away by the person in front of him. He looked down and there was Young Master Jiang, head bowed, silently taking Chi You¡¯s hand and writing in his palm, word for word, ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    An itch lurked where his fingertips had traced. Chi You smiled reassuringly at him and reached out, returning Jiang Luo¡¯s hand over his, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    The little bugger, indeed, was testing him.


    What could he have in mind? He is just an ordinary man.


    Jiang Luo grunted inwardly as he felt the need to take this opportunity to teach Chi You a lesson, to show him that he was not someone to be tested at will.


    I couldn¡¯t help you when you were growing up, but I can¡¯t help you now?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s thoughts were dumb, but he hid these outward emotions and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chi You ponders, his brow furrowed, and he looks at Jiang Luo helplessly and guiltily.


    The wardrobe is small and barely fits the two of them. Chi You, even as a teenager, was already taller than Jiang Luo.


    Chi You looked down, at the young master Jiang standing in front of him.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was already flushed.


    Perhaps it was the heat in the wardrobe, or perhaps it was the nervousness of the zombie horde outside. Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, sticking his dark hair to the corners of his temples in a wretched and vivid way. The flush on his cheeks was becoming more and more vivid, and the heat was getting hotter and hotter, so he was clearly on the verge of suffocation.


    Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Luo hurriedly wrote in Chi You¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m out of air.¡±


    Chi You pretended not to understand and stared back in slight confusion.


    Compared to Jiang Luo, his demeanour has not changed at all, as if his breath had never been consumed.


    The man he was playing with in his palm became even more anxious, even as the redness spread from his face to his neck. Again he wrote hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m out of breath.¡±


    Chi You dawned on me.


    But he didn¡¯t know what to do and could only look at Jiang Luo helplessly.


    When he doesn¡¯t move, Jiang Luo gets a little anxious. He moves closer to Chi You and seems to want to say something in Chi You¡¯s ear.


    Dark hair swept over Chi You¡¯s ear and a cool scent hit him. A sudden breeze blows in Chi You¡¯s ear as he is momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    The next moment, a zombie¡¯s sharp claws pierced through the wardrobe, brushed the side of Chi You¡¯s ear and plunged into the wall.


    The black hair around Chi You¡¯s ear was cut off and dropped. Chi You looked at the hand that almost went through his head, Yu Guang looked at Jiang Luo.


    The young master¡¯s eyes were anxious and genuine. He looked at Chi You with a worried look on his face, his apologies so strong that he could not harden his heart, as if the breath he had just taken in Chi You¡¯s ear had been an unintentional mistake.


    He did it on purpose.


    Chi You is talking to yourself in your heart.


    The wardrobe was completely destroyed as the zombie¡¯s iron arm came between the two of them, while the corners of Chi You¡¯s lips grew higher and higher.


    He thought, almost pleasantly, that this man was really interesting.


    At that moment, Chi You felt a tug on his sleeve.


    He looked back, and the slightly nervous smile at the corner of his mouth turned into a reliably gentle grin as he looked tenderly at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo gestures outside, indicating that it is time to leave.


    Chi You nods.


    The two men exited the wardrobe silently, trying not to touch any zombies as they approached the door. But these zombies blocked the door to the exit.


    Chi You saw Duan Zi¡¯s head rolled to the ground among the zombies and he kicked it into the corner, the sound attracting the zombies, who were blocking the door and rushing towards the corner.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You took the opportunity to run out the door and fled towards the Yi Zhuang gate.


    He was on the verge of reaching the gate, just one more step away from getting out. Jiang Luo was about to take this last step when Chi You suddenly jumped on him and hugged him, rolling him twice on the ground.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s spine aches from the stones as the two men finally stop.


    This was definitely revenge, and Jiang Luo smiled coldly and opened his eyes when he heard Chi You whisper, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Chi You was pressed against his body and his face was bloodless. There was a cut on his neck from which blood dripped down onto Jiang Luo¡¯s body.


    Jiang Luo stared blankly at the bruise on his neck, and Chi You said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small cut. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not hurt.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s goose bumps were rising as if he had swallowed a fly, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    Chi You got up and pulled Jiang Luo up with him. Jiang Luo then saw what had attacked Chi You. There was still a zombie in the coffin in the courtyard, and it had just risen up and lunged at them.


    Chi You didn¡¯t waste much time, nor did he bother to kill the zombie that hurt him, he just dragged Jiang Luo and ran out, ¡°Go.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked back and saw that Chi You hadn¡¯t closed the door to Yi Zhuang at all.


    Oh, maybe Chi You didn¡¯t even think about closing.


    Chi You doesn¡¯t care if the zombies come out and hurt people, because he is cold-blooded and has no intention of stopping them.


    Even if you pretend to be a normal person, you can¡¯t pretend to be normal.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes and looked at the bruise on Chi You¡¯s neck and mentally hissed.


    This freak has done so much theatre that he has hurt himself, only to fear that he has bigger plans in store for Jiang Luo.


    Then Jiang Luo¡¯s curiosity and desire to win was completely aroused, and since Chi You wanted to act, Jiang Luo was willing to play along. Jiang Luo¡¯s acting skills are no better than Chi You¡¯s. He blushed, ¡°The wound on your neck ¡­¡­¡± and then said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I dragged you down. ¡±


    Chi You shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re my friend, how could I stand by and watch you get hurt?¡±


    These words ¡­¡­ are simply more gut wrenching than a direct threat. It was as if the poisonous snake had opened its fangs and saliva dripped hungrily onto Jiang Luo, and it had to say to Jiang Luo, ¡°I¡¯m holding you in my mouth to protect you, and I will never eat you.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression almost twisted in disbelief.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Chi You sighed suddenly as he coughed lowly, ¡°there are some bad consequences to zombie bites.¡±


    Jiang Luo knows, but he understands and pretends not to understand, ¡°What are the consequences?¡±


    Chi You : ¡°If I don¡¯t treat the wound soon, the necrotic poison will invade through it and turn me into a zombie too.¡±


    Jiang Luo was horrified, ¡°What should we do then!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chi You said softly, ¡°just wait until we get back to the house and take some glutinous rice to wash away the vampire poison. It¡¯s just that this wound is so obvious that anyone with experience will know that it was made by the nails of a zombie. I have to meet the elders later, and if they see it, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a riot and cause trouble.¡±


    Jiang Luo already knows what he¡¯s going to do, and I¡¯m afraid Chi You¡¯s next line is to ask Jiang Luo to help with the elders.


    But Jiang Luo has no desire to meet the stinking elders of the Chi family. Just as he does not want to meet the Jiang family, Jiang Luo does not have the slightest patience to deal with them, either outside or inside the mirror.


    And, if he stepped in to help Chi You, he would only be helping Chi You pull away the hatred value of those Chi family elders. Not to mention that he was content to be ignored by the Chi family, which would be a problem if he was involved because of Chi You.


    So his eyes lit up before Chi You could say his next words, ¡°I have a way to keep your wounds from being seen.¡±


    Chi You paused and asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    Jiang Luo pulls Chi You into an alleyway.


    *


    Chi You was pinned against the wall by Jiang Luo, who looked down at the young master who kept surprising him, who kept surprising him, and smiled, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t say anything, but beckoned towards Chi You, ¡°Look down and let me see your wound.¡±


    Chi You bowed his head as he was told and placed his neck under Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes.


    The aorta was pulsing and the slightest carelessness could have killed him. Chi You doesn¡¯t seem worried, he is so open, as if his trust in Jiang Luo is behind his openness.


    Jiang Luo, however, noticed that underneath the shirt the young man¡¯s body was imperceptibly tense.


    Jiang Luo had no doubt that if he had made any move that threatened Chi You¡¯s life, Chi You would have had him dead in a heartbeat.


    Jiang Luo ¡°tsked¡± and took a closer look at the bruises on Chi You¡¯s neck.


    Chi You¡¯s wound was so perfunctory that only a few drops of blood hurriedly flowed before it began to dry, which was about as far as he was willing to go to play Jiang Luo.


    Injured to the point where the wound is now slightly blackened and the cortex stiffened, the necrotic poison has begun to take effect.


    He poked the wound and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Chi You¡¯s smile remained the same, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    He thought for a moment and added, ¡°There is no longer any other feeling.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to get back to the house as soon as possible to fix the necrotic poison,¡± although it was an act, the wound was indeed for Jiang Luo, who wouldn¡¯t deliberately screw Chi You in that regard, ¡°It¡¯s not a deep wound, although it¡¯s a nail mark, but on the other hand it¡¯s good imitation.¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jiang Luo raised his hand to Chi You¡¯s neck, mimicking the nail marks, the nails scratching Chi You¡¯s skin.


    Chi You didn¡¯t know what Jiang Luo was going to do, but he didn¡¯t move and let Jiang Luo do what he was told.


    Jiang Luo dug a few blood marks into Chi You¡¯s neck and stepped back to look at them, but they were still not enough. The zombie¡¯s finger marks still stood out, and after some thought, he stepped forward again and made a few bruises on Chi You¡¯s neck.


    This makes the bloodstains look a little more ambiguous.


    It was just that such traces could only fool people who hadn¡¯t had sex with fish, and as for the elders of the Chi family, Jiang Luo really didn¡¯t think they could necessarily be fooled. OCD forced him not to allow the flaw to be seen, Jiang Luo frowned, ¡°Young Master Chi, you have to remember that everything I do is to allow us to muddle through.¡±


    Chi You, vaguely curious as to what he wanted, affirmed, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Now that he¡¯s agreed, Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t care. He pressed down on Chi You¡¯s neck and dropped a kiss on the knot of his throat, which then sucked out a hickey.


    The moment the soft lips touched skin, Chi You froze completely in place. His hands were behind his back and he was slightly bent over, looking very much at ease.


    But at the moment, the teenager¡¯s swimming ease was crushed into pieces.


    A tickle rises in the throat and Chi You¡¯s throat rolls involuntarily, adding to the dryness of the alley.


    Soon, and for what seems like an eternity, Chi You¡¯s neck cover-up is done.


    Jiang Luo nods in satisfaction that the zombie finger marks have been perfectly concealed underneath it.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he said, ¡°we can go back.¡±


    He turned to walk towards the outside, but his wrist was suddenly tugged, Jiang Luo turned back, Chi You with a smile, his eyes fixed on his neck, ¡°I think you should add a few to your neck ¡­¡­ as well.¡±

 CH 121

    At that, Jiang Luo was a little surprised. He looked Chi You up and down, and suddenly his eyes lifted in a smile.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be ¡­¡­¡±


    Halfway through the sentence, the dark-haired young man deliberately swallowed it, not to go on, and Chi You asked, without moving a muscle, ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed meaninglessly as he swept a slightly teasing and playful glance at Chi You and turned to say, ¡°I don¡¯t need to, after all I don¡¯t need to meet the elders.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°Good.¡±


    But Yu Guang was slightly disappointed when he glanced around Jiang Luo¡¯s neck.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was aware of anything, or that he understood anything. It was only instinct that drove him to return the tingling and strange sensation to Chi You, to imprint a little red on Jiang Luo¡¯s neck as well.


    After all, what¡¯s the difference between a man who comes and a man who doesn¡¯t come?


    Jiang Luo was originally slow to respond to such things, or rather slow to respond to people who thought differently of him, and therefore never took the thoughts of others into account. But after what happened to him when Chi You got up to him outside the mirror, he became very sensitive to Chi You¡¯s mood changes.


    What about God ¡­¡­


    Chi You, as a teenager, wouldn¡¯t have had those thoughts about him too, would she?


    Once a student, twice a student, Jiang Luo¡¯s disbelieving anger and disgust at the first time has now turned into an odd mood.


    It¡¯s the playfulness that prevails, the vague satisfaction and the thrill of trampling the evil spirits¡¯ a**es underfoot that takes the cake.


    He is a deep-rooted Chi family ruler, an evil spirit of unpredictable strength, hypocritical and indifferent, with a desire to rule and suspicion that often plays into the hands of others. He has countless followers, but twice he has fallen foul of Jiang Luo.


    This simply makes Jiang Luo¡¯s heart soar, even to the point of feeling like he is manipulating the evil spirits.


    When we first came to this world, Chi You wanted to kill him, and now?


    Heh.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile continues as he Yu Guang glances behind him at Chi You and sighs with narrowed eyes.


    He was now eager to find a chance to test his suspicions. If everything was true, Jiang Luo would have the chance to laugh at Chi You when he got out of the mirror world.


    Jiang Luo was happy when he made up his mind. He kept a rather cheerful mood all the way back to the pool house.


    Two men are anxiously waiting for Jiang Luo to return under an old tree just inside the gates of the Chi family home.


    Qin Yun walked around, her hands clasped together so tightly that her bright red nail polish was snapped off in large irregular shapes. Qin Yun¡¯s voice was trembling, and her fears were showing through, ¡± Jiang Luo, why isn¡¯t he back yet? What to do, it¡¯s almost dark ¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting with her was Lian Xue, whose pale lips were pursed, and whose occasional worried glance was cast towards the door of the house with an air of forced impatience.


    She was a little more calm than Qin Yun and said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll be back, I guess soon.¡±


    Qin Yun¡¯s feet stopped abruptly as she looked at the willow tree, sweat pouring from the top of her head, and her eyes, upon closer inspection, revealing a dazed look, ¡°Lian Xue, Duan Zi is dead! How could he have died? And he died so badly! It¡¯s over ¡­¡­ The evil spirit must have set his sights on us, he knew we were here to kill him and was planning to strike first. After Duan Zi died, it was our turn. Du Ge, Li Xiao, and I ¡­¡­ know Jiang Luo well, but we are not the same. ¡ª Lian Xue, I really don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m still so young ¡­¡­¡±


    She was incoherent and panicked.


    Lian Xue laughed bitterly, ¡°Who wants to die again.¡±


    Qin Yun suddenly fell silent as she walked over to Lian Xue and clasped his hand with a look of expectation in her eyes, ¡°Lian Xue, you know Jiang Luo well, please ask him to protect us, will you? Tell him to kill the evil spirits and take us home, okay?¡±


    Lian Xue frowned as she patted Lian Xue¡¯s hand, ¡± Qin Yun , we can¡¯t put all our hopes on Brother Jiang Luo.¡±


    She said in as euphemistic a tone as she could, ¡°We are victims, and so is senior brother. There are eight of us in total who have come into the Mirror World, we can¡¯t just let a few of us hide away every day and let Senior Brother do the whole thing by himself. Even if he is able to do more, he can¡¯t be made to bear the burden of all of our lives.¡±


    When she finished, she sighed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If only Zhong Qiu was there.¡±


    The Lian family is a family of witch doctors, and the art of witch medicine is the top priority. When it was their generation¡¯s turn, the elders were afraid that they would be distracted, and even more so, they did not teach them anything other than witch medicine. According to the elders, if a doctor was good enough, everyone would come to protect their lives. Lian Xue seldom went down to the mountains, and when this had not happened, she felt that the elders had a point and did not see any disadvantages. After all, everyone in the Lian family, from the elders to the youngest, is a person who has no desire, or to put it nicely, a person who takes things as they come and does not care about gain or loss. But now that something has happened, Lian Xue feels that something is wrong.


    If they are in danger, they only have the art of healing, and although they can heal and save lives, can they really save them?


    Lian Xue remembered Taoist Master Weihe. Isn¡¯t Taoist Master Weihe also proficient in metaphysics?


    This would contradict the words of the elders. When she got out, she would have to ask Daoist Master Weihe this question.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before a noise came from the front door. It was Jiang Luo and Chi You who had returned.


    Lian Xue and Qin Yun were delighted, but their status made it inappropriate for them to come forward, so they stayed put and waited for Jiang Luo to look back at them as a hint.


    Qin Yun¡¯s face had just tugged up into a smile when she saw the young master of the Chi family walking in with Jiang Luo. The smile on her face froze abruptly in place as Qin Yun pinched Lian Xue¡¯s hand and said incredulously, ¡± Lian Xue, is that the owner¡¯s family of the wooden house villa?


    Lian Xue looked over at Chi You and she calmly shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s Chi You, the young master of the Chi family.¡±


    Qin Yun looked at Chi You in disbelief for a long time, ¡°How does he, how does he look so much like the owner of the cabin?¡±


    Lian Xue was at a loss for words, not knowing how to explain.


    Qin Yun turned around keenly and said, ¡°You know?¡±


    Lian Xue is silent.


    Qin Yun let go of Lian Xue¡¯s hand for a moment and looked back at Jiang Luo, the joyous look in her gaze had faded and was replaced by vague suspicion, ¡°You guys know that the young master of the Chi family and the master¡¯s family look like each other, and you haven¡¯t told us yet. Could it be that ¡­¡­ the people who let us into this bizarre place were actually you guys?!¡±


    Lian Xue snapped, ¡°How can that be!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you guys say anything about it!¡± Qin Yun backed up repeatedly as she broke down and questioned, ¡°You guys probably know the owner¡¯s family too ¡­¡­ I said how could it be such a coincidence that we met a storm on the mountain and happened to be rescued, and you guys also met a storm and happened to be rescued. The host family is so handsome, more than a star, how can it be such a coincidence to meet such a person? He is a master outside the mirror, and a young master in the mirror, and so much younger, there is clearly some secret hidden in it! Not to mention Jiang Luo¡¯s ghostly tricks that no ordinary person could ever use ¡­¡­ How could it be that we all ran into him by such a coincidence? It must be you, you and the owner of the wooden house have been conspiring together to prepare this play, right?¡±


    When people are in a situation of extreme fear, their suspicion is much higher than usual. Lian Xue understands Qin Yun¡¯s fear; after all, they are isolated, ordinary people who don¡¯t know anything. But if Qin Yun is left to speculate, the consequences will only get worse.


    She said, ¡°Qin Yun, have you forgotten that it was Duan Zi who proposed the 12 midnight mirror event?¡±


    Qin Yun froze abruptly as she thought about it, and it was indeed Duan Zi who had proposed the order. The order was accepted by Jiang Luo and the host family.


    Yes Duan Zi ¡­¡­


    She recovered from the excitement she had just felt and choked up as she covered her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lian Xue ¡­¡­ I was so scared, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Xue breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to pat her on the back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get together tonight and talk it over, Duan Zi is dead, but we¡¯re not. We need to calm down to have a chance of getting out.¡±


    Qin Yun nodded silently.


    When Lian Xue looked back at the gate, Jiang Luo and Chi You had already left.


    It looks like we¡¯ll have to find another way to contact Jiang Luo.


    *


    Jiang Luo and Chi You went back to their room and ordered the maid to bring a dish of glutinous rice.


    Glutinous rice can ward off evil spirits and also cure corpse poison. The white glutinous rice grains were placed on a plate, and Chi You took off his upper body clothes, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Luo spreads the glutinous rice flat in his hands and wonders, ¡°Young Master Ji, I don¡¯t know how to do this.¡±


    Jiang Luo frowned and nodded half-understandingly as Chi You explained the details to him. When Chi You sat down, he hesitated, but his hand was quick to place it over the wound at Chi You¡¯s neck. The moment the glutinous rice touches the wound, there is the sound of burning flesh and white smoke rises from the sides of his hand.


    Jiang Luo would have thought he hadn¡¯t felt anything if it weren¡¯t for the bruises protruding from his neck.


    ¡°Is this the first time I¡¯ve done something like this, do you think it hurts?¡± Jiang Luo asked.


    Chi You hooked up a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    After a few moments, the white smoke dissipated and the intense burning of the flesh slowly stopped. Jiang Luo let go of his hand, the glutinous rice grains that had touched the wound in his palm had turned black and Chi You¡¯s wound had been successfully removed from the corpse.


    Chi You slowly and methodically put on his clothes and said, ¡°Although this is the first time Master Jiang has done this kind of thing, his technique is clean and crisp, so you can see that he has talent.¡±


    Jiang Luo said politely, ¡°That¡¯s a compliment.¡±


    Chi You smiled, ¡°Then Young Master Jiang, I will go and meet the elders first.¡±


    After Chi You had left, Jiang Luo disposed of the glutinous rice grains and asked the maid to take away the plates. When the maid took the plates away, she suddenly remembered something and said to Jiang Luo, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you know where he put the young master¡¯s clothes last night? Today I wanted to take it to wash it, but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Clothes?


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment, ¡°Not in the house?¡±


    The maid said, ¡°We can¡¯t enter the house without the young masters¡¯ permission. In the past, the clothes that the young masters took off were put in the bathing room, but today I didn¡¯t see any clothes left by the young masters in the bathing room.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for it.¡±


    He searched the house and eventually found a barrel under the bed. When he opened it, he found the clothes Chi You had worn yesterday in it. Jiang Luo took the clothes out and found a number of mud spots and a few drops of blood under the hem of the garment.


    It had rained all night last night and it was normal for Chi You to get muddy spots from being out and about. But what about all the blood?


    Jiang Luo touched the blood thoughtfully, and after a long time he put the clothes back and told the maid, ¡°I didn¡¯t find it either.¡±


    When the maid had gone, Jiang Luo frowned slowly.


    What exactly did Chi You do last night?


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Jiang Luo Senior Brother ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Jiang Luo was roused from his thoughts by a faint voice, and when he looked up, he saw a balled-up note rolled to his toes.


    A quarter of an hour later, the rockery cave in the backyard.


    When Jiang Luo enters, everyone is already there. Compared to yesterday, today¡¯s atmosphere is gloomy. Duan Zi¡¯s death loomed like a shadow over the group, and Li Xiao had her head buried, her fists clenched by her legs, her expression unreadable. Lian Bing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she kept apologising to Li Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, if only I had gone out with him last night, he wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡­¡­¡±


    Except for Lian Bing, no one else was in the mood to talk. Upon seeing Jiang Luo, Lian Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been away today and you don¡¯t know that Duan Zi¡­¡±


    ¡°I already know,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°that I suspect Duan Zi isn¡¯t really dead.¡±


    Everyone stared at him in disbelief. Li Xiao rushed up to Jiang Luo, her red eyes filled with hope and fear, ¡°Really?¡±


    Lian Bing also looked up from his guilt and looked at Jiang Luo with equal hope and disbelief, whispering, ¡°But brother, I saw them take Duan Zi¡¯s body to the car and send it away.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded with unmistakable certainty, ¡°The death of the mirror world does not mean the death of the physical body.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Luo is only guessing, not certain that Duan Zi is really alive.


    But in this situation, if something is not said, the situation will only get worse.


    Jiang Luo did not waver even when he knew he was in danger of deceiving the crowd. For to do so was the best outcome for the moment.


    The stagnant air was relieved and Li Xiao whimpered and cried. Lian Xue handed Li Xiao a handkerchief and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, Li Xiao, Duan Zi is not dead.¡±


    Lian Bing also took a big breath as the guilt was withdrawn and he felt able to think again, ¡°So, we¡¯re not afraid of death?¡±


    Jiang Luo shook his head, ¡°Even if the physical body doesn¡¯t die, the mental state is shaken and we still have to do our best to keep ourselves out of harm¡¯s way ¡­¡­ about the evil spirits, I¡¯ve got some insight. When I was in Yi Zhuang, I saw not only Duan Zi, but also another beggar who was killed. From the beggar¡¯s body, I saw a picture about the evil spirits.¡±


    A few spirits were lifted and Lian Xue asked, ¡°Really, Brother?¡±


    Du Ge asked in a deep voice, ¡°What does the evil spirit look like?¡±


    Jiang Luo gave a general description of what the evil spirit looked like.


    ¡°The black robe hides his face,¡± Lian Qiang sighed, ¡°so we can¡¯t tell who the evil spirits are.¡±


    Lian Bing also sighed and turned around to bring out what he had prepared. A small bowl of rooster¡¯s blood and a stack of yellow talismans, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, rooster¡¯s blood isn¡¯t easy to get, that¡¯s all I could find.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at the amount of rooster¡¯s blood, ¡°It¡¯s enough to draw a few charms.¡±


    When other people draw charms, there is always a lot of work to be done. Jiang Luo did not have to go through that much trouble. He used his hand as a brush and dabbed the chicken blood onto the Fu Lu in one go. Jiang Luo used up all the chicken blood with little interruption.


    It¡¯s just that there is very little chicken blood in the end, barely allowing one per person, any more than that.


    A few people solemnly put Fu Lu¡¯s body away, and their hearts were finally put back in their mouths after a long day. Jiang Luo saw that it was getting late and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. If anyone calls for help outside, just sleep with your head covered and don¡¯t worry about anything. This is a very evil place, almost like a big dark place, where anything evil can happen, so be careful.¡±


    The others responded, and Qin Yun, somewhat fearfully, said to Lian Xue and Li Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡±


    Lian Xue and Li Xiao both nodded their heads.


    Du Ge walked to the entrance of the cave, sniffed and turned back towards Qin Yun, ¡± Qin Yun , come here for a moment, I want to talk to you.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo returned to his room, but Chi You had not yet returned.


    He waited patiently for a while, as darkness fell and candlelight flickered, for who knows how long, before Chi You walked slowly through the door of the room.


    His face was a little paler in the candlelight, but the corners of his lips were teased up in a good mood.


    Only one pair of eyes, however, was as dark as an abyss, with a suppressed storm looming in them.


    Jiang Luo asked tentatively, ¡°You don¡¯t look comfortable.¡±


    Chi You laughed, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Were your wounds seen?¡± Jiang Luo pointed to Chi You¡¯s neck, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°They cautioned me to do less of that or it would be bad for my health,¡± Chi You¡¯s smile deepens, ¡°and thanks to them, I¡¯ve learned a lot of things too.¡±


    When he finished, he grunted, got his clothes and invited, ¡°Join us for a shower?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°A maid came to look for the clothes you changed out of yesterday, and I found them under your bed, but they were stained with blood.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that,¡± Chi You dawned on me, ¡°that, ah, is the blood I accidentally touched yesterday during practice.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Rooster¡¯s blood and black dog¡¯s blood,¡± Chi You said with a smile, ¡°these are used in vermilion and will ward off evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± Jiang Luo nodded knowingly, ¡°why don¡¯t you leave it to the maids to wash?¡±


    Chi You suddenly gave a strange laugh and said, ¡°You look a bit like my wife now.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°?¡±


    Chi You said slowly, ¡°Everything must be broken down.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo rolled his eyes darkly.


    The conversation ended and they also walked to the bathing room. The two men entered the bathroom left and right, Jiang Luo took out the talisman he had written only today and put it on the door, ready to undress.


    Next door, a wall away from him, Chi You is doing the same, folding his clothes until they are neatly laid on the table and chairs. A curling mist obscures his form as Chi You hums a tune, and on his pale spine, ghostly lines abruptly release from three moles and slowly creep upwards.


    The young man¡¯s handsome face looks as if it is haunted.


    In the midst of the steam, a ghostly figure of a mountain peak suddenly appeared, cowering in the corner, and Chi You slowly said, ¡°I told you to go next door and scare him, why are you back?¡±


    The ghostly shadow was about to crouch to the ground as it stuttered, ¡°My lord, that door, that door has an incredibly powerful Fu Lu on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi You took a slight interest as he looked to the ghostly figure, ¡°How powerful is it?¡±


    The ghostly shadow gulped and his body trembled even more violently, ¡°If I break in hard, I, I might have my soul scattered ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then go hard,¡± Chi You teased, smiling with gusto, ¡°and let me see if I¡¯ll break your soul or not.¡±


    The ghostly figure trembled, ¡°No, no, my lord, please spare me, please -¡±


    Chi You slowly smoothed out the last folds of his clothes, the black mist on his body suddenly rose up, raging like the head of a fierce beast approaching the ghostly figure, the black mist opened its bloody mouth, just one mouth could devour the ghostly figure, ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s scary to break through that door and have your soul scattered, or to be devoured by me?¡±


    Chi You turned his face sideways, gloom enveloping his brow, the corners of his lips picking up with a few moments of deep oppression.


    The ghostly shadow was silent for a moment and said feebly, ¡°As ordered, my lord.¡±


    When the ghostly figure disappeared, Chi You looked at the wall separating the two bathrooms and slowly raised his hand, tapping his finger on the wall. The wall cracked and a hole the size of a fingertip emerged.


    ¡°He¡¯s so strange,¡± Chi You said to himself, ¡°Fu Lu , where did Fu Lu come from? He really is no ordinary person.¡±


    Chi You murmured, ¡°He also brought out emotions in me that I had never felt before, and if I hadn¡¯t been sure that my consciousness wasn¡¯t compelled or manipulated by the other side, I would have thought that he had used some secret technique to affect me.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family is ordinary, his parents are ordinary, and before that, I had never heard of the young master of the Jiang family being so tactful,¡± Chi You , ¡°Let me see, who you really are.¡±


    The wall was easily penetrated by his fingers.


    Chi You looks calmly through the cavernous eyes to see Jiang Luo, clutching the hem of his shirt, looking in the direction of the bathroom door. Chi You follows his line of sight.


    A Fu Lu, a suppression charm, was attached to the wooden door, but at the moment when the ghostly figure hit the door, the Fu Lu flashed slightly past Jin Guang and remained firmly attached to the door.


    Chi You As if in thought, he raised his hand and a black mist wrapped around a cloud of black ash arrived in front of him.


    It was the last thing left behind by the ghostly figure, and indeed, as it said, its soul flew away.


    But even though its soul was scattered, the talisman did not burn up and could still be used.


    Such a talisman, even for a clan elder of the Chi family, I am afraid, could not be written.


    Chi You smiled and waved his hand gently as a line of shivering ghosts knelt down behind him, ¡°My Lord.¡±


    ¡°You have followed me for a long time, and now it is time for you to serve me,¡± Chi You said, ¡°Go, break down that door and show me how powerful that Fu Lu really is.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ is.¡±


    It took five ghosts to scatter their souls before they crashed through the door. Chi You looked at Fu Lu, who had finally burst into flames, and waved his hand thoughtfully, telling the other ghosts, whose faces were ashen, to stand down.


    He looked over at Jiang Luo, meaningfully.


    Who you really are.


    Jiang Luo puts down his clothes, walks over and closes the door, and gently draws a Fu Lu on the door with his middle finger. But when he turned back, Jiang Luo felt a familiar prying eye.


    Sticky, deep and goose-bump inducing.


    Jiang Luo curls his lips silently and abruptly removes his shirt, catching Chi You¡¯s eye with his pale back.


    Chi You withdraws his eyes and glances in the bath, but doesn¡¯t hold back and looks up across the room again. By this time, Jiang Luo¡¯s hands are on the waist of his own trousers.


    *


    Outside the mirror.


    ¡°There is a difference in the flow of time between the world in the mirror and the world outside the mirror,¡± Ge Wuchen said respectfully, ¡°Master, the world in the mirror cannot carry your power. If you forcefully enter, the mirror world will be destroyed and in turn trap the souls of Master Jiang and the others.¡±


    The window in the bedroom suddenly burst open and a storm of wind swept in with a cold intrusion of snow.


    Chi You sat on the sofa next to the bed, he leaned against the back of the sofa chair and looked at Ge Wuchen absently, after a while, instead smiled with interest, ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been working on for two days?¡±


    Ge Wuchen gritted his teeth and quickly finished the rest of his sentence amidst the overwhelming pressure, ¡°But there are two other ways. First, you manipulate one of the people in the mirror world into a puppet. Second, you can temporarily detach a few wisps of your consciousness and briefly possess the body of a person from the Mirror World, and without alerting those behind the curtain, test how much of your consciousness the Mirror World can carry before making other calculations.¡±


    Chi You turned his head sideways and looked at Jiang Luo, who was breathing steadily on the bed. After a moment¡¯s stagnation, he said to himself, ¡°Neither one sounds very satisfying to me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I have to go into the mirror world,¡± he said, ¡°uninteresting, laborious, and not the least bit interesting.¡±


    But the man who uttered these words had not left the cottage in the least in the past two days.


    Ge Wuchen tentatively justified him by saying, ¡°You just want to know what the people behind the curtain are trying to do and be prepared for it.¡±


    Chi You came to a realization, ¡°Right.¡±


    His eyes moved away from Jiang Luo, the irritation he had suppressed for two days no longer pouring out in disguise, and he gave the order, ¡°Now, immediately. Use the second method and have me possess the person closest to Jiang Luo.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ge Wuchen said cautiously, ¡°but Master, you are entering for the first time, and the second method is only to test the tolerance of the Mirror World for you; it will be very quick to enter it and come out again. It is best that you dive into the Mirror World with the least amount of consciousness, just in case, without shattering it.¡±


    ¡°I got it, move fast,¡± Chi You tapped his fingers, his smile high as he trailed off, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it down anymore.¡±

 CH 122

    Due to his master¡¯s capriciousness, Ge Wuchen has no choice but to comply with his master¡¯s demands. But when his master enters the mirror world, the man behind the curtain is still hiding in the shadows, and to avoid any other surprises, Ge Wuchen uses the bone flute left to him by the Beaver.


    It was a palm-sized bone flute, as white and lustrous as human bone, with a red string attached to the end. Ge Wuchen stood in front of the window and played it three times without interruption.


    This is a flute made from the finger bones of the flower beaver, except for the flower beaver, no one else can hear the sound of the bone flute blowing out. A few moments later, in the wind and snow, a man in red abruptly flew in through the window, and Flower Beaver walked barefoot on the floor, his tone cold and stern, ¡°What did you call me here halfway?¡±


    Ge Wuchen said, ¡°You will watch over the master with me.¡±


    The Beaver frowned.


    Ge Wuchen looked at the human lying on the floor and led the beaver towards the bedroom, ¡°In addition to watching over the master, watch over the human that the master has taken a fancy to.¡±


    The beaver suddenly remembered Jiang Luo¡¯s abominable look and his expression changed to one of vague repulsion.


    Ge Wuchen Yu Guang glanced over at him, ¡°The first time the master goes in and out of the mirror world, I will not follow him. But the second time I will go in with the master, and when that happens, we are counting on you.¡±


    The Beaver stopped in his tracks and looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡±


    Ge Wuchen smiled, a vaguely shrewd light flashed from his eyes as he nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to see what the people behind ¡­¡­ are trying to do.¡±


    The Beaver was not the least bit interested in what Ge Wuchen wanted to do, but he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, I will only do my best to ensure the safety of my master. As for you and the human? You send Teng Bi over to protect you.¡±


    ¡°No need to waste so much manpower,¡± Ge Wuchen said, ¡°I know you can, Beaver.¡±


    Blossom Beaver sneered and clasped her arms without saying a word.


    Ge Wuchen said, ¡°If you do well, I¡¯ll take you to the top of the game and never let anyone call you a retarded schoolboy again.¡±


    Flower Beaver¡¯s face darkened: ¡°¡­¡­ deal.¡±


    *


    Teng Bi, who was eating a lollipop, suddenly sneezed.


    After looking around blankly and seeing nothing, he continued to look down and earnestly mess with the gamepad in his hand.


    ¡°Aaaahhhh, deadbeat help!¡± Lu Youyi next to him wailed, ¡°A monster is attacking me, get on it!¡±


    Teng Bi nodded solemnly and manoeuvred the on-screen warrior as if he was on the verge of a big move, but in contrast to the expression on his face as he was about to zoom off, the on-screen warrior jumped awkwardly twice and leapt onto the sword to poke himself to death.


    Teng Bi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youyi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The word ¡°Game Over¡± flashed on the screen. Lu Youyi threw the handle away in despair, ¡°No more, no more, it¡¯s no fun.¡±


    Behind them both, Ye Xun, who had placed Xiao Fen on the sofa and was carefully brushing and braiding Xiao Fen¡¯s hair, said lightly, ¡°How many times have you died?¡±


    ¡°398 times,¡± Lu Youyi said breathlessly, ¡°impressive?¡±


    Ye Xun nodded and scoffed without a hint of mockery, ¡°You are good enough to have persevered to your deaths so many times.¡±


    As they spoke, Wen Renlian and Kuang Zheng walked in with two hands full of shopping bags. The warmth of the room blocked out the cold wind outside as they both took off their gloves and scarf coats and hung them one by one on the hangers, smiling, ¡°Did you get in touch with them?¡±


    Ge Zhu put down his mobile phone, ¡°Sai Liaoer has gone home and will come back to celebrate with us during the New Year. But Jiang Luo¡¯s mobile number is always unavailable.¡±


    ¡°Called Zhong Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Calling,¡± Ge Zhu waved a hand, ¡°she hasn¡¯t picked up yet.¡±


    Lu Youyi got up from the ground and walked towards Ge Zhu. Teng Bi looked at them and silently put down his gamepad.


    A few seconds later, Zhuo Zhongqiu picked up the phone, but before Ge Zhu could speak, she was the first to say, ¡°I¡¯ve just come out of Lian¡¯s house. Jiang Luo and Lian Xue have gone up to the mountains where it has been snowing for several days and there is no signal, so it¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t reach him.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Youyi said, disappointed, ¡°he can¡¯t come when we¡¯re on holiday. I haven¡¯t seen him for almost half a month, and it¡¯s Ye Xun¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Ye Xun sighed and also picked up Xiao Fen with some disappointment , ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Ge Zhu asked, ¡°Say, why did Jiang Luo go to Lian¡¯s house, Zhong Qiu, do you know the reason?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was also surprised, ¡°I asked Jiang Luo and Lian Xue once when I brought their luggage over last time, but neither of them told me. Lian¡¯s family doesn¡¯t usually go out, and they go up to the mountains to seek out their elders. What could have happened that Lian Xue couldn¡¯t even solve it and had to take Jiang Luo up to the mountain?¡±


    She was puzzled, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s get together again when Jiang Luo comes out.¡±


    In the early afternoon, a group of people who had not been together for the best part of a month met up in a frenzy of activity. But the party hadn¡¯t been going on long when there was another knock on the door of their room.


    Even though he knew it was impossible, Lu Youyi¡¯s spirits were lifted, ¡°Is Jiang Luo here?¡±


    Wen Renlian laughed out loud, ¡°How is that possible.¡±


    Lu Youyi muttered and went to open the door: ¡°¡­¡­ It always feels like something is missing when he¡¯s not there.¡±


    But when the door was opened, there was an extremely unexpected person standing outside.


    Lu Youyi froze, ¡°Funeral shop owner?!¡±


    The people in the room hastily got up and went to the door, and surrounded by people looking on was none other than the heavily wrapped and dusty funeral shop owner.


    Why is the funeral shop owner here on a cold day?


    Ge Zhu said, ¡°Is it because we¡¯re on holiday, so no one is buying from your shop, so you can¡¯t eat and you¡¯re selling door-to-door instead?¡±


    Ji Yaozi coughed softly a few times and whispered, ¡°There is no shortage of anything but a few of your dollars. I am here to give you a reminder.¡±


    ¡°Reminder?¡±


    Ji Yaozi raised his eyes slightly from among his deep black scarf to look at them and said, ¡°Two things.¡±


    ¡°First, Dean Xu has long been discontented because the Qi and Chi families have always targeted the students of Bai Hua University, he has been secretly collecting evidence and finally sent it to the Xuan Ling Joint Office, the administration office of the twelve universities, a few days ago. The Qi and Chi families are now on trial, and you, as victims, will face them both at a trial to be held at the Joint Office in ten days¡¯ time. If one of you is missing, this trial will be postponed again, and there is no telling when the next opportunity for a trial will be.¡±


    The undertaker coughed some more and Wen Renlian snapped out of his shock and said, ¡°Please come in and talk.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Yaozi raised his hand slowly, ¡°the second thing.¡±


    He unfolded his hand and a long crimson earring pendant poured out of his hand from a black cuff. The earring is surmounted by a rustic triple clasp with three tasseled spikes, giving it a somewhat exotic feel.


    ¡°Deliver this to Jiang Luo within three days. Otherwise¨C¡±


    Ji Yaozi raised his head and turned to them, ¡± Jiang Luo will be in some danger that you will not be happy to see.¡±

 CH 123

    Wen Renlian collected his features and said with a straight face, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    But the funeral shop owner was not prepared to say more as he placed the dangling earrings in their hands and turned to prepare to leave.


    Ye Xun suddenly said, ¡°Does it have to be three days?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± the funeral shop owner looked back at Ye Xun and then at Kuang Zheng, ¡°he¡¯s a smith, he should know that these magic weapons have a time limit, and when the aura has dissipated, they won¡¯t be effective anymore.¡±


    ¡°Three days,¡± said the undertaker as he gradually walked away, ¡°after which the effect of the dangling earrings will weaken day by day, and if it is longer than three days ¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the words disappeared into thin air.


    Only after he had gone far enough did the undertaker say to himself, ¡°I thought Jiang Luo would be safe when he went to Lian¡¯s house, but now I find that I have sent someone into the tiger¡¯s mouth instead. Yes, how could I have forgotten? Those people in the Lian family have not been seen for a long time, but they are more devout and loyal to that One than anyone else, and with one word from that One, the Lian family does not even allow their juniors to learn the arts anymore. If you make your own sins, you have to find your own solutions ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t step in and give him the ¡®God Regent Pendant¡¯, so I can only rely on this group of people. The best effectiveness of the ¡®God Regenerating Pendant¡¯ is actually five days, but they have to be given some sense of pressure, after all, it¡¯s not too late to hurry, time is short ¡­¡­¡±


    *


    In the mirror.


    Jiang Luo took his top off after realising that Chi You was peeking at him.


    The curved spine is flooded with warm, dim light and the taut lines are beautifully supple.


    He hid his curled lips and placed his hands on his belt, but hesitated to make his next move.


    A wall next door.


    Chi You¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but rest on his hands.


    The young man could not resist the darkness of such beauty. As he watched, several strands of foreign consciousness silently emerged from within his body.


    These wisps of foreign consciousness were so powerful and dominant that they seemed to belong to Chi You, without even disturbing Chi You himself or the black fog that had become one with him.


    The evil spirit thus invaded this body.


    Everything went incredibly well, but when the evil spirit tried to take control of the body, he sensed that something was wrong.


    It was surprising that he could not control this body.


    This was clearly something that the evil spirit had not anticipated.


    Even if he only used a small amount of his consciousness to dive into the mirror world in order not to make it collapse, it does not mean that the evil spirits cannot even manipulate a person.


    What¡¯s more, he was not controlling the puppet at this point, but possessed it himself.


    How is this possible?


    Once again the evil spirit commanded the consciousness to take over this body, but once again it failed.


    Nonetheless, it was as if this little consciousness of his had been suppressed. He was in another person¡¯s body, he could see what this person saw and hear what this person heard. But as if he were a schizoid of another person, he had all the senses of this body, but could not control this person¡¯s body.


    First possession, and it was such a failure.


    The evil spirit was in a mood of uncertainty, but soon the desire to see someone began to soar and he began to discern his surroundings.


    The sound of water, mist and wetness.


    It¡¯s in the bathroom.


    The evil spirits are connected to the eyes of this body.


    Mist shrouded, the walls are old and the light is dim and wavering.


    The body is looking into a hole in the wall and the evil spirit looks away, but the next thing he sees is a half-naked Jiang Luo behind the hole.


    Jiang Luo seems unaware of the prying eyes as he lazily unbuckles his belt, his tight white back appearing and disappearing from the hole, his sinuous black hair sliding down his shoulders, a vaguely provocative yellowing of old photographs in the dark light. Jiang Luo is about to remove the last of his clothes, his posture loose but undeniably attractive.


    The evil spirit looked at the scene and his mind, which should have been dark with desire, was abruptly covered with killing intent.


    The man he possessed was peeking at Jiang Luo.


    Even now it is watching.


    Incredible boiling anger erupted from within his body, and the thought of destroying this body overwhelmed all other thoughts. How dare this man-


    An unprecedented violence swept through the evil spirit¡¯s internal organs.


    The evil spirit¡¯s consciousness tumbled violently and grimly. But he had only used a small amount of his consciousness to dive into this world, and for a moment he could not even manage to kill the man.


    But the rising fury of the evil spirits could not tolerate such a situation ¨C


    With all his strength, all his consciousness, he began to invade this body with all his might, ready to take control of one of its arms.


    Chi You, who was watching Jiang Luo and was somehow agitated, finally sensed that something was wrong.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked down at his right hand.


    His right hand surprisingly lifted itself a little when he had no control over it. As the heir to the art of puppet soul refinement, Chi You could clearly feel that he was losing control of his right hand.


    Chi You Eyes darkly on the right hand.


    If it wasn¡¯t happening right now, he wouldn¡¯t believe for a second that something still existed in the world that made him lose control of his body.


    How is this possible?


    It is surprising that anyone can control him.


    ¨CEven just having control of one of his arms was enough to make Chi You furious.


    As if sensing his gaze, the force of what was controlling his right hand grew stronger. This hand was lifted and forced close to Chi You¡¯s face.


    What is this intended to do?


    Chi You pressed his left hand against his right, the cold pressure in his whisper almost freezing into ice, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t control myself?¡±


    The black mist wrapped around his right hand and Chi You let go of his left. But the next moment, instead of stopping the right hand as he had expected, the black mist allowed it to lift up inch by inch, reaching Chi You in an instant.


    Chi You frowned, somewhat unexpectedly.


    But he then calmed down and looked coldly at what the right hand was trying to do.


    The pale index and middle fingers of the right hand moved closer and aimed at one of Chi You¡¯s eyes, its purpose was clear enough, it wanted to poke Chi You blind in one eye.


    And the right hand does have that strength.


    The two long fingers managed to reach Chi You¡¯s eyelids, and just as it was about to poke out the eyes before digging out the body¡¯s heart, the next moment the right hand suddenly went limp and dropped heavily to its side.


    The thing controlling his right arm left.


    The coldness in Chi You¡¯s eyes deepened, and it was only after a long moment that he withdrew his eyes from his right arm and looked once more into the cavernous eye.


    Unfortunately, the only clothes on the bench were Jiang Luo¡¯s neatly folded clothes, and Jiang Luo had already drawn the white curtain and got into the bath.


    Chi You didn¡¯t say anything, but he crushed the armrest of the bench with one force in his left hand.


    *


    Crackling.


    The entire room was crushed to powder, except around the bed.


    Ge Wuchen and Beaver, who had sensed their master¡¯s return, were forced outside the door by the air pressure before they could enter the room. The two of them fought back their fear, swallowed the blood that rose from their throats, and leaned down on the spot.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took for the oozing sounds in the room to finally stop.


    Ge Wuchen and the Beaver look up cautiously.


    The evil spirit stood on the charred black mass of the floor for a long, long time without speaking.


    The black mist covered almost the entire room behind him, and the ghostly lines grew even more than ever, crawling up to the corners of Chi You¡¯s eyes, making even the handsome face of the evil spirit hideous and terrifying.


    Chi You rarely showed his true emotions, let alone in such a fury and frenzy. It almost frightened Ge Wuchen, and he ventured to look up and say, ¡°Master-¡±


    Ge Wuchen was silenced when he saw Chi You¡¯s red, bloodshot eyes.


    In the midst of their disbelief, the evil spirit suddenly laughed in a low voice. The laughter became more and more intense and had finally turned into a loud laugh.


    But a few seconds later, he abruptly withdrew his loud laugh.


    ¡°Very well,¡± he repeated, ¡°very well.¡±


    The depths of his dark eyes seemed to glow red, a suppressed mass of anger and hostility blended together, completely shattering the evil spirit¡¯s composure.


    The wind and snow even froze for a moment because of his terrifying aura.


    ¡°Prepare to enter the world of mirrors a second time.¡±


    His hands were in his suit trousers, but the interlocking of bones between his fingers cackled, ¡°I want it as soon as possible.¡±


    *


    After a nice bath, Jiang Luo went out and found Chi You waiting for him under the tree.


    The world in the mirror is now in the spring when everything is coming back to life, the sound of frogs is sparse, Jiang Luo walks over with a wet breath, ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±


    Chi You looked back at him, ¡°Only a little faster than you.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at him meaningfully, the smirk in his tone imperceptible, ¡°Ah, you look terrible, has something happened?¡±


    As soon as he smiled, the image of him with his shirt off flashed through Chi You¡¯s mind, and the desire that had only just been quelled rose to the point of wanting to forcefully tie this man up and see what he wanted to see.


    Chi You does not like to suppress its nature.


    But this is really not the time to be obedient to the heart.


    Chi You smiled and said, ¡°Probably a bit unwell.¡±


    The two men walked back together. Jiang Luo chatted with him, ¡°You went out last night, were you called away by the elders too?¡±


    Chi You nodded, ¡°I will always listen to the teachings of my elders.¡±


    Jiang Luo was sure that he had heard correctly, and he definitely heard a strong sense of sarcasm in Chi You¡¯s word ¡°teach¡±.


    Jiang Luo feigned curiosity and said, ¡°What kind of teachings?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Chi You narrowed his eyes, ¡°I can take you there if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    Jiang Luo was keen to know what it was, but he didn¡¯t have a preference for being targeted by the Chi family, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    Returning to his room and drying his hair, Jiang Luo bends down to make his bed, and the moment he does so, he notices Chi You¡¯s gaze once again resting subtly on him.


    Constantly beating on the tailbone and thighs, such a gaze is like a substance, like a wolf.


    Jiang Luo suddenly turned his head and asked coldly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    But the imagined Chi You panicked look did not appear, the man remained calm and steady, his vision even a little more hot and straightforward, holding his tea and smiling, ¡°I am watching Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Luo was not satisfied with the calmness of the teenager, Chi You. He came forward with interest and sat down in front of Chi You, folding his hands on the table and resting his chin, bending his head slightly, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Under the candlelight at the table, his curled red lips had an almost seductive allure.


    Chi You¡¯s eyes locked on his lips again, ¡°Young Master Jiang is very different from what I thought he would be.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The candlelight exploded and the atmosphere became steeply ambiguous.


    Jiang Luo added: ¡°You¡¯re not much different from what I thought you¡¯d be.¡±


    He reached out and gently tangled his fingers in his hair, quickly lowering his hand. Chi You¡¯s gaze followed his fingers, and at this point, he could not resist and raised his hand in obedience. Jiang Luo laughed inwardly, saying, ¡°Little virgin, you can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Just as Chi You¡¯s hand was about to touch his face, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the toilet, so young master Chi can sleep first.¡±


    With that, Jiang Luo got up and left without a second thought, leaving the young virgin, who had been tantalised by him, in the lurch.


    The door to the room opened and closed, the lights were still as dim as ever, but the One who had made the atmosphere so charming was gone.


    Chi You¡¯s hand still rests in the air.


    After a long moment, he said to himself, ¡°On purpose?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But there are some things that it is better not to provoke casually.¡±


    Outside the house a cold wind blows and the moon is hidden by thick clouds.


    Jiang Luo did not simply want to go to the toilet. There were other things he wanted to do more than that.


    For example, go and squat on that evil spirit that kills in the night.


    ¨CThis world of mirrors, he has stayed extremely impatient.


    Even if he could bully the young Chi You, it doesn¡¯t mean that Jiang Luo is willing to have his past memories dredged up by those behind the scenes. It would only make Jiang Luo extremely, extremely unhappy to have memories that he doesn¡¯t want to recall resurface.

 CH 124

    Qin Yun and Lian Xue reassured Li Xiao one more time before they went to bed for the night, and after Li Xiao had fallen asleep first, they both got ready to go to bed too.


    Lian Xue said, ¡± Qin Yun , I sleep on the outside?¡±


    The outer side is by the door, so if anything dangerous happens, the person sleeping on the outer side is the least safe.


    Qin Yun, however, said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep outside.¡±


    Without waiting for Lian Xue to say more, she took the initiative to sleep on the outside. Qin Yun was too vain to look at Lian Xue and did not dare to sleep too soundly, half asleep and half awake, subconsciously remembering that she had to wait until midnight to find Du Ge.


    Du Ge asked her to meet her in the afternoon, saying that he had something to talk to her about tonight, and he didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Qin Yun has been pursuing Du Ge for two years and she has had many boyfriends before him. But she has a weakness in her personality. The more she can¡¯t get, the more she tries to get him, and the more Du Ge ignores her, the more she is attracted to her. But Qin Yun is also a person who is prone to double-mindedness, and when she saw the owner of the villa, he appeared for a brief moment and compelled her. She had a slight crush on the owner, but now he looks suspicious, and Qin Yun¡¯s mind goes back to Du Ge.


    She was looking forward to meeting Du Ge tonight, but after a long day of worrying, even though Qin Yun still remembered that she was going to see Du Ge in the evening, she slept through the night.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Yun suddenly heard an odd ¡°creaking, creaking¡± sound coming from under her bed.


    She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but the voice grew louder and louder. Qin Yun opened her eyes with a frown, and the room was darkness beyond her reach.


    The sound under the bed was still ringing, as if it was directly beneath Qin Yun¡¯s body. It sounded as if something alive was crawling underneath the bedpan, and Qin Yun¡¯s remaining sleepiness vanished instantly as she turned around to wake Lian Xue and Li Xiao.


    ¡± Lian Xue , Li Xiao , you guys wake up, there seems to be something dirty in our room ¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yun pushed Lian Xue and Li Xiao several times, but they were both very deep in sleep and did not respond at all. Qin Yun pushed them harder and harder, and her wrists were getting sore before she could wake them up. When she finally realised that something was wrong, Qin Yun lowered her head and tried to get closer to them with her eyes wide open.


    Qin Yun¡¯s breath caught and she took several abrupt steps backwards, shivering against the bed. The sound under the bed was getting louder and louder, and Qin Yun could feel the vibrations of the bed board being raised against her. She covered her ears, closed her eyes, and clutched the Fu Lu on her body, ¡°I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t see anything ¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, her hair was squeezed by the person next to her, causing a painful tug on Qin Yun¡¯s scalp. Fear mixed with pain caused Qin Yun to have an emotional breakdown and she shouted, ¡°Lian Xue, Li Xiao, don¡¯t press my hair!


    But Qin Yun was confused the next moment.


    Lian Xue and Li Xiao are still asleep, so who is pressing her hair?


    She gulped and turned her head to see a pair of bloody, severed hands standing over her, hands pressed into her hair.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    Yun Yun screamed and fell off the bed as the pain hit her and she saw what was under the bedpan.


    Underneath the cluttered bed, a mud-speckled head and two legs crawl beneath. After noticing Qin Yun¡¯s movement, the head and two legs are aimed at Qin Yun¡¯s direction. The expression on the head looked like fear and resentment, and it was staring at Qin Yun with deadly white eyes.


    That is the head of Duan Zi.


    Qin Yun¡¯s guts chilled as her arms and legs braced her on the ground to get up, scrambled to her feet and ran outside.


    The wooden door slammed open and Qin Yun ran as fast as she had ever run in her life. After running far enough, she looked back hastily, only to see two legs chasing her behind her as well.


    Qin Yun almost cried out, but didn¡¯t dare slow down.


    What to do, what to do.


    She¡¯s not going to die, is she.


    Where is Jiang Luo? Can she get Jiang Luo to save her?


    Why did Jiang Luo give her Fu Lu that didn¡¯t work at all?


    At this moment, Qin Yun also feels a bit of resentment towards Jiang Luo. But what she resented even more was Duan Zi. Why did Duan Zi have to propose looking in the mirror at midnight?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Zi, they wouldn¡¯t have been drawn into the mirror world ¡­¡­ Qin Yun, who had earlier felt so sad about Duan Zi¡¯s death and shed a few tears for him, now had nothing but relief.


    If you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead, why did you come to harm me!


    I¡¯m not the one who killed you!


    Qin Yun ran all the way to the lake, panting and running out of energy, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the darkness ahead of her, and even before she could see the person¡¯s face, Qin Yun instantly recognised who it was: Du Ge, who had asked her to meet him in the evening!


    Qin Yun¡¯s eyes burst with the joy of life and she shouted, ¡± Du Ge , I¡¯m here, come and help me!¡±


    Du Ge paused for a moment as he looked from side to side, as if discerning where the sound was coming from.


    Qin Yun shouted even louder, ¡°I¡¯m here! Du Ge!¡±


    Du Ge heard Qin Yun¡¯s voice and shadow this time, and he took a step towards Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun was so ecstatic that he didn¡¯t notice a mist rising at some point in the night.


    Mist shrouds the lake¡¯s edge, reflecting a few old crooked trees in a ghastly way.


    Qin Yun¡¯s steps slowed as she looked at the rugged shadows of the trees, and she was a little frightened when Du Ge broke through the mist and came in front of her.


    Du Ge looked at her worriedly, ¡± Qin Yun , what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing someone familiar, Qin Yun¡¯s fear was instantly dispelled. She ran up to Du Ge and panicked, ¡°Du Ge, Duan Zi is here to see me!¡±


    ¡± Duan Zi?¡± Du Ge¡¯s face was even more puzzled.


    Seeing as if he didn¡¯t believe it, Qin Yun turned his head and pointed behind him, ¡°Look, his legs have been chasing me ¡­¡­¡±


    Her words stopped abruptly and she murmured, ¡°Why is it gone?¡±


    Du Ge glanced behind her and asked with a frown, ¡± Qin Yun , did you see it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qin Yun excitedly tried to grab his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly be wrong! Du Ge, believe me, it¡¯s really Duan Zi who has returned!¡±


    Du Ge dodged her hand sensitively, Qin Yun had long been used to being dodged by Du Ge, and she did not feel strange, she just said almost pleadingly, ¡± Du Ge , believe me, I really did not see wrong, what I saw was really not a hallucination ¡­¡­ Duan Zi became a ghost, this place is too scary.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she whimpered.


    Du Ge sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s talk about it as we go.¡±


    Qin Yun nodded chokingly and took a few steps around the lake with Du Ge before she regained some composure and told him everything that had just happened.


    Du Ge pondered, ¡°Did you take Fu Lu with you?¡±


    Qin Yun no longer believed in this Fu Lu, she pulled out the yellow talisman from her collar, ¡°I brought it with me. But it didn¡¯t help at all. If I hadn¡¯t woken up quickly, I might have died.¡±


    Du Ge looked at the yellow talisman in her hand for a few seconds, ¡°Do you carry it with you all the time?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have it with you?¡± Qin Yun asked curiously, ¡± Didn¡¯t Jiang Luo say when he drew the talisman that we should carry it with us? He said the talisman could ward off evil spirits, so I¡¯ve carried it with me until now.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to take it on my way out,¡± Du Ge explained, followed by some hesitation, ¡± Qin Yun , do you think this charm can really ward off evil spirits?¡±


    Qin Yun clutched Fu Lu, ¡°If it can really ward off evil spirits, why would Duan Zi come crawling to me?¡±


    ¡°I came out without Fu Lu and nothing happened,¡± Du Ge said, ¡°and nothing happened to anyone else, but you met this ¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yun, seeing that he seemed to have some idea of what he was talking about, urged, ¡°Du Ge, what do you want to say?¡±


    Du Ge whispered, ¡°Do you think that this talisman is not a talisman to ward off evil spirits, but a Fu Lu to attract ghosts?¡±


    Qin Yun was horrified, ¡°What did you say!¡±


    ¡°I hate to doubt Jiang Luo Lian Xue and the others, but with Duan Zi dead last night and you nearly dead tonight, it¡¯s one of the four of us that¡¯s been killed,¡± Du Ge questioned, ¡°Is it really a coincidence? I didn¡¯t take Fu Lu out, but I didn¡¯t encounter anything. I suspect that this talisman is not a talisman to protect us at all, but a talisman drawn by Jiang Luo to attract ghosts!¡±


    A chill rose up Qin Yun¡¯s spine and she couldn¡¯t help but move a little closer to Du Ge, her voice shaking, ¡°But why would he do that?¡±


    Du Ge said soberly, ¡°He may have used us as bait to draw out the last evil spirits through us.¡±


    The more Qin Yun thought about it, the more right it seemed. She looked down at the Fu Lu in her hand as if she were looking at a flooded beast. Her face suddenly changed, and she abruptly tore Fu Lu into pieces and threw it into the lake, ¡°I won¡¯t let him get away with this.¡±


    Du Ge looked at the shredded paper floating on the lake and gave a wry smile, ¡°Abandon Fu Lu and you¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t notice that he was wrong and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Wait until tomorrow, I will definitely ask him about this, using us as a scapegoat? It¡¯s just a matter of time before we get a fish out of water with him!¡±


    Du Ge walked up to her and finally put his hand on Qin Yun¡¯s shoulder and said warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later, let¡¯s do something else more important first.¡±


    Qin Yun couldn¡¯t help but blush, but said a little uncomfortably, ¡± Du Ge , you are so cold.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Du Ge said, ¡°It¡¯s probably cooling down.¡±


    A voice suddenly came from beside them.


    ¡± Qin Yun ?¡±


    Qin Yun looks back and sees Jiang Luo walking slowly out of the mist.


    At the sight of him, Qin Yun¡¯s face flashed with alarm. Despite the harshness of her words, she was a little afraid of Jiang Luo after seeing him, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and retreat into Du Ge¡¯s arms.


    Yes, and Du Ge was here. Qin Yun plucked up her courage, she glared at Jiang Luo and said grimly, ¡°Are you here to fill in the blanks because I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Luo frowned, his gaze shifting from her face to Du Ge¡¯s.


    Qin Yun sneered, ¡°We know everything, and you¡¯re still pretending?¡±


    Jiang Luo, however, said, ¡°Come over here, the Du Ge behind you is a ghost pretending to be a person.¡±


    Qin Yun frowned, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    She looked back at Du Ge who looked at Jiang Luo with equal alarm, ¡± Qin Yun, this man must be the ghost who still wants to kill you, he has specially disguised himself as Jiang Luo to trick us, don¡¯t believe his words.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Qin Yun said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take his word for it.¡±


    The dark-haired young man she rejected was calm, as if Qin Yun¡¯s choice had nothing to do with him, and he said in an unruffled tone, ¡°Were his arms cold as he held your shoulders? Was his skin as hard as a corpse?¡±


    With every word he said, Qin Yun stiffened as she realised, to her disbelief, that Jiang Luo was right.


    Du Ge said anxiously, ¡± Qin Yun, don¡¯t be fooled by ghosts! My skin is cold because I¡¯m underdressed!¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Then did he encourage you to tear up the amulet I gave you? Did he dare to come near you only after he had torn up the Fu Lu? Because my talisman is extremely lethal to ghosts, and if they want to kill you, they will certainly use various methods to coax you to discard Fu Lu, such as hallucinations, such as cajoling.¡±


    Qin Yun was shaken.


    A chill ran through her body.


    Her neck was rusty as she slowly turned her head to look at Du Ge and suddenly stepped backwards, away from him.


    Du Ge¡¯s expression gradually hardened, the human face grim and ghastly.


    Qin Yun, who could not believe anyone at this moment, hid behind the tree trunk between them in a panic.


    Once she was in hiding, Jiang Luo made a seal in front of him, ¡°Well, now that there are no more strangers, let me see if you are the evil spirit we are looking for or not.¡±


    ¡°The Sundance position, wind.¡±


    Du Ge turned to flee, but in the next instant he was torn apart by a sword-like gust of wind.


    Qin Yun looked at the scene and let out an ¡°ahh¡± and covered her mouth the next moment.


    But what chilled her even more was that the next moment, Du Ge¡¯s torn flesh suddenly turned into snow and ice. When the wind stopped blowing, there was no sign of Du Ge on the ground, only a dirty layer of snow.


    Jiang Luo walked to the snow and squatted down, squeezed the snow and rubbed it, the snowflakes quickly turned into water at his fingertips, ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s snow ¡­¡­¡±


    Before the words were out of his mouth, a dark shadow flashed across Jiang Luo¡¯s Yu Guang. He looked sideways and saw a black-cloaked figure flying away from him.


    The figure overlapped with the last image of the beggar before he died, and Jiang Luo picked his lips as he stood up and said, ¡°At last.¡±


    He turned and went after the dark figure. Qin Yun, who had been left in place, froze and looked at the snowy water that had been sucked into the ground by the mud for a moment, shivered and followed.


    Qin Yun was much slower than Jiang Luo, and when she found him, panting, she saw him standing in the middle of a courtyard.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± Qin Yun looked around and froze, ¡°Is it the Chi family young master¡¯s compound?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, sure enough it¡¯s him, I knew it!¡± Qin Yun said excitedly, ¡± Jiang Luo , the young master of the Chi family must be the evil spirit we are looking for!¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t say anything, but glanced at her, ¡°You should go back.¡±


    Qin Yun bit her lip and gave him one last look as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing and turned her head and left the place.


    Jiang Luo had no time to notice the stranger¡¯s changing emotions. He stood alone in the darkness for a long time, and instead the door of the lighted room came out to the man.


    Chi You smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t want to go back to bed tonight?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused and lifted his steps into the room.


    Chi You didn¡¯t ask him what he had been doing, and Jiang Luo wasn¡¯t about to volunteer an explanation. The two men went to bed in silence, each under his own blanket, and closed their eyes.


    The night passed quickly.


    It passes so quickly that Jiang Luo feels as if he has just closed his eyes and then opened them. He opened his eyes and watched Chi You put on his clothes and leave, with a vague feeling that time in the mirror world seemed to be moving faster.


    Is it an illusion?


    Jiang Luo followed and got up.


    After breakfast, as he intended to go out to explore, he heard the whispering of two maids down the corridor.


    ¡°I heard there was another death last night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are two more people. One was a boy called Du Ge from our house, and the other was a watchman from outside. I heard that the watchman died a horrible death, his head was chopped off and placed in Wan Bao Street, but his headless body was crawling on the ground, all the way to the front door of our house in blood!¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ why do you keep climbing in front of our house? No, how can you climb when you don¡¯t even have a head?¡±


    ¡°The people of Bujiu City are saying that it¡¯s because the evil spirit that killed the watchmen is in the Chi family! The watchmen are identifying the killer, and they all say that the evil spirit that made such a fuss earlier is one of the Chi family!¡±


    Another maid said in horror, ¡°This ¡­¡­¡±


    They saw Jiang Luo and both of them blushed and left in a hurry with their heads down.


    Jiang Luo watched them disappear and, with a twist of his footsteps, walked towards the Chi family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    Chi You usually leave and go to the shrine.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Luo arrived at the ancestral hall, he heard the voices of the elders of the Chi family coming from the hall.


    ¡°You swallow this spiteful ghost quickly.¡±


    Swallow?


    Jiang Luo became interested and went to the window to look inside the shrine.


    In the ancestral hall, Chi You stands in the centre, with three elders sitting in front of him. In addition to the four of them, there is also a stern ghost with an extremely strong grievance.


    The stern ghost is dressed in a red wedding dress and has a large belly. Her gown is torn and tattered, and her blue and white legs are exposed beneath it. Blood continues to snake down her legs, and the ghost¡¯s face struggles as it frantically roars in the circle formed by Fu Lu.


    This turned out to be a pregnant wedding ghost.


    When a woman dies on the day of her great joy, her grievances will be exponentially thicker. Wearing a red dress again, there is a great chance that she will turn into a severe ghost.


    And while it is clear that the ghost is a newlywed who died, this one is big-bellied, clearly the worst of the worst, with a resentment so strong that it is about to burst out of the shrine.


    If Jiang Luo were to encounter such a ghost, he would basically just run away cleanly.


    The three clan elders looked at the female ghost in red with a vaguely fearful expression, and they urged even louder, ¡°Use your ghost tattoos to swallow her up!¡±


    Chi You gave the Liege a quiet look and said flatly, ¡°Her power is too strong, it will backfire too much on my ghost tattoo, I won¡¯t swallow it.¡±

 CH 125

    The three elders of the Chi family are clearly not very happy about Chi You¡¯s rejection.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you full-bloods are supposed to do, it¡¯s your duty to help the family deal with the Yin!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen, what are you afraid of ghost tattoo backlash, and then backlash won¡¯t kill you now, why don¡¯t you do it quickly?¡±


    ¡°You, what kind of look is that!¡±


    Some of the elders said in horror.


    Chi You withdrew her eyes and walked slowly to the side of the red-clad ghost. Jiang Luo looked up and saw Chi You place his hand on the female ghost in red. The ghostly lines spread from his neck to his arm and then from the back of his hand to his fingertips.


    The closer the ghost pattern gets to the ghost, the more the ghost screams. The black ghost pattern actually detaches itself from Chi You¡¯s body and starts to devour the female ghost in red from the head like a sticky black liquid.


    The female ghost in red screams in terror, her screams about to pierce Jiang Luo¡¯s eardrums. Her whole body was choked and lifted up by the ghostly pattern, disappearing little by little from her upper body to her abdomen.


    The elders of the Chi family gave a relieved expression and nodded, ¡°That is only right.¡±


    But no sooner had they spoken than the ghostly infant in the belly of the woman in red suddenly squeezed out of the woman¡¯s belly and the bloody mess fell to the ground, suddenly springing up and biting viciously into a man¡¯s neck before the elders of the Chi family could react!


    The eldest member of the Chi family who was bitten in the vitals screamed out in pain, ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    He went to yank the ghostly baby away from his neck with great force, his face turning blue between choking breaths as the ghostly baby clambered intractably around his neck with its arms and legs, as if it had grown on his neck. The eldest member of the Chi family looked at the other two men in horror and fear, ¡°You have to come and help me!¡±


    But the other two had long since gone into hiding and shivering.


    Under the threat of death, he yanked off the ghostly foetus from his neck, but even pulled off a piece of flesh from his own neck, and he let out two more painful ¡°ho ho¡± sounds.


    Chi You smiles quizzically.


    After one man was killed, the ghostly infant¡¯s two vacant eyes fixed on the other two men. The other two men¡¯s hearts trembled as they saw the ghostly infant jumping on the ceiling and rushing towards them.


    The ghost baby was extremely bouncy, jumping all over the walls and ceiling, rushing down from time to time to bite and attack. In a short while, the two remaining elders had been bitten and bruised by the ghost baby and fell to the ground in convulsions, covered in blood.


    Seeing that they were about to die, Chi You only then devoured the female ghost completely and stepped forward to devour the ghostly infant that had attacked them in the ghostly pattern as well. After all this, Chi You coughed with a pale face, ¡°Since there is nothing more to do, I will go back to rest.¡±


    The elders lying on the ground over half a hundred years old looked at him dead in their blood-blinded eyes, their fingers constantly shaking, urging him to save them quickly.


    Chi You looked at them with a slight twinkle in his eyes and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will call someone to save you, and I will never let you die.¡±


    ¡°How can you die?¡± He turned and walked out of the shrine, pleasantly, ¡°How can you die at the hands of others.¡±


    After Chi You¡¯s back had disappeared, Jiang Luo slipped silently into the shrine.


    The three elders were on the verge of running out of breath, blood pooling in a puddle beneath them. Two had passed out, leaving one man awake. It was only when Jiang Luo approached him that the white-haired Chi elder noticed someone coming. Hope for life flared in his eyes, but in the next instant, the visitor crouched down in front of him and grabbed him by the neck with precision.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± the visitor¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°and if I catch you with them open, I will gouge them out.¡±


    The eldest member of the Chi family said in horror, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    The visitor did not speak, but his fingers kept pushing harder and harder, even as one hand poked into his abdomen where a piece of flesh had been bitten off by the ghostly baby, almost touching his intestines.


    The Chi family elders panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I can give you anything you want, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions, if you answer them well I can spare your life,¡± the hand on his neck was abruptly hard, causing the Chi elder to cough violently out of control, ¡°Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°I say, I can say anything!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a full-blooded ghost tattoo?¡±


    The Chi family elder¡¯s teeth knocked for a moment, ¡°Ghost tattoo, ghost tattoo is something that every first line has, when not used it will be sealed in three moles, when used it will crawl out of the moles, it is the strongest bottom card of the first line!¡±


    Jiang Luo asked, ¡°What are the strengths and weaknesses of the ghost tattoo?¡±


    ¡°The Ghost Tattoo can devour everything! Every time a powerful grievance spirit is devoured, the Ghost Tattoo becomes more powerful. But the Ghost Tattoo will recoil on the human body. The more the Ghost Tattoo is used, the more the Ghost Tattoo recoils, until one day, the Ghost Tattoo will devour the possessed master as well. Every time a full-blood uses a ghost tattoo, the ghost tattoo recoils and brings severe pain, and when the ghost tattoo recoils are over, they will also experience a period of weakness.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s realization dawned on him.


    No wonder Chi You reappeared much weaker after helping him kill the faceless monster in the trainee dormitory.


    Isn¡¯t this the period of weakness after using a ghost tattoo?


    ¡°Why are you feeding Chi You to the Liege?¡±


    The eldest member of the Chi family looked thrown back for a moment, ¡°Our Chi family became famous by completely removing the grievances, Chi You Since we are a first line, we have to take the responsibility of reviving the family. We will let him take care of any grievance spirits we catch, every generation of the first line before him has done so, big deal, big deal to have another offspring before he dies, the ghost tattoo will always be lodged in the body of the Chi family¡¯s first line anyway ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo said with understanding, ¡°So you¡¯re treating the first family like bins, you¡¯re really scum.¡±


    What is it if they are not a bin when they feed the stern ghosts to the first line and the ghostly patterns of the first line keep backfiring and forcing the death of the first line?


    He lit a cigarette with one hand and simply sat down on the floor and continued to ask, ¡°Where did the full-blooded ghost tattoo come from?¡±


    ¡°Several, several hundred years ago,¡± the Chi family elder said warily, ¡°the Chi family¡¯s first line saved and rescued a man, and that man gave the ghost tattoo to the first line in return, when the ancestor of the first line and the ghost tattoo merged into one, their strength increased greatly and carried the Chi family to the top. The ghost tattoo was reincarnated in the first line from generation to generation, making each first line a genius with exceptional spiritual qualifications! They are also the only ones who can learn the art of puppet soul refinement ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is this man?¡±


    ¡°Yes-¡±


    The eldest member of the Chi family opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and closed several times but not a word came out, and finally his head lolled and he suddenly died.


    Jiang Luo frowned and reached out to place his hand on his nostrils, which were no longer breathing.


    Is who that man is also a secret that cannot be told?


    In fact, Jiang Luo would not believe everything that came out of this man¡¯s mouth. Because this is the world in the mirror, and there is a man behind the mirror.


    Secrets in this world are not always accurate in their entirety. Who knows if this was deliberately told to him by those behind the curtain to stir up his attention?


    Jiang Luo gets up and leaves from the shrine.


    But as soon as he stepped outside, he saw Chi You standing at the door.


    Chi You was only three metres away from him, he didn¡¯t know when he was standing there and how long he had been listening. The shadow of the trees enveloped him and he said to Jiang Luo with interest, ¡°If you have any questions, you can come and ask me.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he steadied his face without changing his expression as he followed his words, ¡°Okay, then tell me, why do all the women who marry into your Chi family¡¯s direct lineage die before they reach thirty?¡±


    ¡°Because they will conceive and give birth to full-blooded offspring,¡± Chi You stepped forward and the shadows faded from him, Jiang Luo stood still until Chi You forced himself in front of him, ¡°Full-blooded offspring are born as human ghosts, and the power of the ghost tattoo is so strong that the mother is The ghost tattoo is so powerful that the mother is sucked out of her life force little by little during the pregnancy. By the time the child is born, the conceiver will be dead and dying.¡±


    ¡°While the first line does not want their offspring to be tormented by ghostly patterns, the side line does not. In the eyes of the side line, the first line is their strongest weapon to secure their position. To conceal their malevolent intentions, every time they took a wife for the first line, they would divine the eight characters, marry a short-lived woman who would willingly give birth to offspring for the first line, and then push this ¡®death at thirty¡¯ curse on the first line, giving the first line a notorious reputation.¡±


    Chi You lowered his head and locked eyes with Jiang Luo at close range, his eyes as morose as those of a stern ghost, but he smiled and said in a kindly manner, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what else do you want to ask?¡±


    The smell of cigarettes exhaled back and forth between Jiang Luo¡¯s nostrils as he calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty more there.¡±


    The waves in the dark were tit-for-tat, no one backing down a step. At this moment, a servant hurriedly came from afar, ¡°Young master, someone has come to investigate the death in our mansion!¡±


    Chi You straightened up and took a step back, smiling, ¡°Young Master Jiang, accompany me.¡±


    Jiang Luo shrugged and followed him at a brisk pace towards the front door.


    Two men in military uniforms stand at the gate of the Chi family home from a distance.


    The one in the forefront is dressed in a tailored dark grey uniform with a cloak to keep the sand out, a leather belt around his waist and a spiked riding crop hanging above him. He was looking down at his newspaper, his trouser legs straight, his boots wrapped around his strong, sturdy calves, his tall form blocking access to the entire gate, and he looked like a sharp, merciless dagger with a powerful presence.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You had been walking up to them when the adjutant standing behind the man gave them a look before he whispered a warning, ¡± Young master, here they come.¡±


    Young master looks up from his newspaper, his military cap covering his brow, revealing only the man¡¯s sharply curved jaw and his thin, uncertainly curved lips.


    Wearing white gloves, he gently closed the newspaper, ¡°The master of the Chi family, the two children?¡±

 CH 126

    Chi You, for some reason, felt a deep sense of hostility and disgust towards this uniformed young master from the first moment she saw him.


    The uniformed Young master raises his hand, his white-gloved fingers tilting the brim of his hat, his deep brow peeking out from the shadows. He caught Chi You¡¯s eye, but only glanced at Chi You for a brief moment before turning his face away from Jiang Luo.


    On the contrary, the adjutant standing behind him looked at Chi You a few times as if he were new.


    ¡°Since the Chi family is here, tell me about your dead Chi family,¡± the uniformed Young master rolled up the newspaper as he led the way into the Chi house, his cloak rolling in his stride, but suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned and picked Jiang Luo¡¯s chin with the newspaper, and said with a half-smile. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re from the Chi family? How come you don¡¯t look like a Chi family member.¡±


    Jiang Luo was forced to look up, only to feel that the uniformed man in front of him exuded an aura that was extremely familiar to him.


    Even the veiled but perverted look in his eyes was familiar.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and almost burst out laughing.


    This can¡¯t be Chi You itself coming in, can it?


    If he had come in, it would have been an instantly interesting scene with the two Chi You¡¯s together. Jiang Luo was about to laugh, but he gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes as if he was afraid.


    The newspaper was slapped away by another hand and the teenager stood beside Jiang Luo, raising his arm around Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulders, Chi You smiled, ¡± Young master , this is my wife Jiang Luo, surnamed Jiang, although married to me, she is not really an authentic Chi family member.¡±


    Jiang Luo is silent, secretly using Yu Guang to gauge the expressions of both the uniformed Young master and the teenager Chi You.


    Young master gave a short laugh, ¡°Your lady?¡±


    Chi You looked sideways at Jiang Luo, the hickeys and nail marks on his neck seemingly showing, ¡± Young master just talk to me if you have anything to say, my lady has just married into the Chi family and he knows very little about the Chi family.¡±


    Saying that, he worriedly hooked the broken hair on the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s ear behind his ear and gently dropped a kiss next to Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam, do you want to go back to your room to rest first?¡±


    A dangerous gaze falls on Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, and Jiang Luo almost feels as if his ear will be burned. Something was wrong with the atmosphere, wrong with the uniformed Young master, wrong with the soft and affectionate state of the teenager Chi You beside him, there seemed to be an odd confrontation.


    Jiang Luo was so enthralled by the play that he could not resist the urge to curl his lips and add more fire to the drama.


    When it comes to adding fuel to the fire, Jiang Luo has always been bold.


    Jiang Luo smiled, his eyes seemingly full of dangerous ambiguity as he raised his hand to touch the ear that had just been kissed and said with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest.¡±


    The flesh of his full earlobe was gently brushed by his fingertips, and both pairs of eyes rested together unobtrusively on his body.


    The uniformed Young master looks straight at them, his eyes slowly moving to Chi You¡¯s hand on Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder. After a long moment, he smiled slowly, but with a certain invisible aura that seemed to tear people apart.


    The man said, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Jiang Luo is happy.


    Hate to go straight to the road and fight fight fight!


    The adjutant suddenly interjected, ¡± Young master , go ahead and check on the dead man.¡±


    Young master looked inside the pool house door, ¡°Right, it¡¯s time to take care of business first.¡±


    He took the lead, followed by Jiang Luo and Chi You. But Jiang Luo had not taken more than a few steps when he suddenly stumbled and fell forward unawares.


    Behind him, Chi You¡¯s face froze and he made a conscious effort to pull him back, but the next moment Jiang Luo fell into the arms of the uniformed Young master.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face slammed into the cold, hard iron buttons on the man¡¯s chest, and the dark grey cloak lifted and fell from his face. The man held him firmly in his arms and teased, ¡°Is this all a beauty ploy to keep us from conducting an investigation?¡±


    Beauty ploy my ass ¨C


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he took hold of the uniformed Young master¡¯s arm and turned his head to look at the ground, the ground where he had just tripped was flat and clean and there was no longer any evidence of what had tripped him up.


    But Jiang Luo was sure that he must have tripped over something.


    Chi You has played this trick before, when he encountered the Red and White Furies, he deliberately moved a dead wooden branch under Lu Youyi¡¯s feet.


    Jiang Luo turned back and gave a sudden smile, but under his cloak he raised his foot and ran it hard over the man¡¯s riding boots.


    ¡± Young master , I¡¯m sorry, just had some trouble standing.¡±


    After stepping on it, the apprehensive dark-haired youth also said somewhat apologetically.


    Although he had long hair, he was still a 5¡¯8¡å man, and his toes could have been broken if he had run over him with his full force. But the uniformed Young master did not change his face, and under the cover of his robe, he went so far as to use his fingers to ambiguously outline Jiang Luo¡¯s back in front of a large crowd.


    On closer inspection, that still seems to be a line of writing.


    ¡°The waist is so thin.¡±


    Three short words reminded Jiang Luo of that boat on the rocking waves, Chi You¡¯s sweaty forehead, his voice low, sensual and flirtatious, pinching him and saying deliberately in his ear, ¡°Why is it so fine here?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s back was instantly covered with an itch like the scurrying of ants.


    The young brunette¡¯s apologetic face didn¡¯t change a bit, but he lifted his knee and unceremoniously struck the uniformed Young master in the center of his focus.


    The uniformed Young master blushed slightly and let go of him.


    Chi You also took Jiang Luo¡¯s hand at the same time, pulling him out of the Young Master¡¯s arms with brute force as he said, seemingly gently, ¡°My lady is out of your hands.¡±


    Jiang Luo, however, deliberately shook him off, as if in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me either!¡±


    As soon as Chi You froze, he saw Jiang Luo walking in front of him in a fit of rage.


    The next thing he knew, Chi You noticed a word in the sentence that was of particular concern to him.


    ¡°Also¡±?


    What do you mean by ¡°also¡±?


    Of course, it was only when another person touched him that he said the word ¡°too¡±.


    Chi You could no longer keep up the false fa?ade. He put away his smile and gave the uniformed Young master a look of little emotion.


    The uniformed Young master caught sight of him but was unconcerned and caught up with Jiang Luo at a brisk pace.


    On the contrary, the adjutant behind him, none other than Ge Wuchen in disguise, blanched instantly at this glance from his teenage master.


    Ge Wuchen, the seven-eyed Buddha, is undoubtedly the most perceptive of Chi You¡¯s men, and although he cannot really see through Chi You, he knows what Chi You¡¯s few looks mean.


    Like the look in the eyes of the teenager Chi You at this moment, he was moving against them.


    But Chi You quickly moved away from looking at the two men, and unobtrusively rushed to Jiang Luo¡¯s side, separating him from the uniformed Young master.


    The extremely tense atmosphere entered the calm before the storm, but a few moments later this brief calm was shattered.


    Someone in the backyard exclaimed, ¡°A body has been retrieved from the lake!¡±


    The group gave a start, then picked up speed and headed for the lake.


    When they reached the lake, the recovered body was placed on the ground next to the lake. Jiang Luo took one look at the body and his eyes flickered.


    The nails of the corpse dangled from the grass, their bright red polish conspicuous beyond recognition.


    There was only one woman in the whole house who would wear such nail polish.


    Jiang Luo quickly walked over and knelt down, sweeping aside the hair covering the victim¡¯s face to reveal a familiar face.


    It is Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun¡¯s eyes were open and dead. Her clothes were torn from her body and there were bruised struggle marks underneath them. Her mouth rose and her abdomen grew large as Jiang Luo plucked her lips apart and mud and sand abruptly flowed out of her mouth.


    It was because his body was filled with mud and sand that Qin Yun¡¯s body never surfaced. It was only because a boy had fallen into the water that Qin Yun was found underwater today with his eyes open like a water ghost.


    Jiang Luo stood up expressionlessly and wiped his hands slowly with a handkerchief.


    Duan Zi is dead, Du Ge is dead, Qin Yun is dead.


    Three people have died.


    It was also all three of those four young students.


    It¡¯s funny, why did it have to be these three people?


    Jiang Luo wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said it wasn¡¯t intentional.


    The boy who had found Qin Yun was so frightened that he had been taken back to his room to rest. The uniformed Young master walked over to Qin Yun, looked the body over with his head bowed, and said in the same tone of voice as the teenager Chi You had used to sympathise with Duan Zi in Yi Zhuang, ¡°How sad.¡±


    Jiang Luo could hear the new and frightened whispers of the onlooking maids and boys.


    ¡°How did another one die?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to be next, are we?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that the evil spirit is a member of the Chi family?¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly turned his head to the uniformed Young master, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The uniformed Young master said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Rather than a ghost killing her, I think it was a human being,¡± Jiang Luo said, looking at Qin Yun¡¯s tattered clothes and the obvious signs of her hazed body, ¡°someone raped her and then threw her into the lake.¡±


    The uniformed Young master said smoothly, ¡°What a coincidence, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    Chi You always felt prickly as he watched them ask and answer questions. He turned back to the crowd and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who lives with this maid?¡±


    Lian Xue¡¯s face was white as she helped Li Xiao, who was about to faint, out of the crowd. She looked at Qin Yun with an unforgiving gaze and turned her head, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Did she go out last night?¡±


    Lian Xue hesitated for a moment and shook her head, ¡°We slept well last night, I don¡¯t know if she went out.¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°Butler.¡±


    The butler hurriedly came over from the side and said, ¡°Young master.¡±


    Chi You was about to order something, but then suddenly looked into the crowd.


    The crowd parted and a young master in gold and silver, with a fat head and brain, hurried from the back with a panicked and fearful face, sweating profusely in the unseasonably hot weather. The sweat was tinged with oil and was sticky and disgusting on his head.


    The steward said, ¡°Young Master Chi Tian, what brings you here?¡±


    A little boy whispered and bit his ear, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this young master of the side family never sleep until late afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I guess they heard there was a buzz here specifically to watch the action.¡±


    Chi Tian came forward with a stiff smile, and upon seeing the two men in military uniform, a look of fear flashed across his face, and then he fawned over the uniformed Young master and kept bending down to smile ingratiatingly, ¡°Sir, you two are here to check on the dead man, right?¡±


    The uniformed Young master looked down at him, condescending, and did not speak.


    The adjutant coughed up his throat and asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Chi Tian wiped the sweat from his head, his eyes darted from side to side and suddenly looked at Chi You, with a flash in his eyes, he put on a look of gritted teeth and pain and pointed at Chi You, ¡°It¡¯s you, the murderer of the man is you! Look, Master, he¡¯s the one who killed the man and threw him into the lake, take him away!¡±


    A shade crossed Chi You¡¯s eyes as he turned sideways to avoid Chi Tian¡¯s fingers and said faintly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡± Chi Tian didn¡¯t think Chi You would dare to retort, he pushed Chi You in anger, ¡°Who else could it be? Is it me?¡±


    ¡°I saw you rape her and throw her into the lake last night, and you asked me to keep it a secret, but I¡¯m not going to keep it a secret now that someone is investigating the family,¡± Chi Tian said with fury. I¡¯m going to do something righteous today. Everyone in the Chi family knows how nasty you are, how you pretend to be, but you¡¯re not what you seem. Do you dare say you didn¡¯t do it? I swear on my life that you killed the man, and unless you kill me, I will not change my mind!¡±


    He slammed into Chi You, a whole set of words as familiar as if he¡¯d done it a million times before.


    The people gathered around the place put their eyes on Chi You.


    Some disbelievers said, ¡°How could the young master do such a thing?¡±


    When this was said, an old man immediately retorted, ¡°Young Master Chi has really done a lot of bad things since he was a child.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he used to steal money and get people killed. It is said that he tried to exorcise ghosts at a young age and ended up killing a family at a young age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really ¡­¡­ unwatchable too.¡±


    ¡°More than that, if you ask me, the side line is too good for the first line. The young master of the first line has done so many unethical things and still firmly occupies the main position, and every time young master Chi has done something bad isn¡¯t it the side line that takes care of the aftermath? I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Chi has ¡­¡­ gotten such a woman killed more than once before.¡±


    ¡°He looks good-natured, but he¡¯s actually so scary that we¡¯re afraid to go near him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how he is such a man.¡±


    Chi You bowed your head.


    The anger is on fire.


    But more than anger, there was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Because Jiang Luo was watching him too.


    The uniformed Young master was also looking at him from the side.


    It was as if the clothes had been stripped off and the monstrous scars, ugly as they were, were on display before them.


    What will they think of him?


    His fists on either side of his body creaked as the teenager stood in the middle of the crowd, being constantly peeled away from the stains of his past by the young master of the side line.


    Chi Tian said aggressively, ¡°Unless you kill me, this is your doing! Do you dare to kill me? Do you dare Chi You?¡±


    He actually knew in his heart that Chi You wouldn¡¯t dare at all.


    Chi You has a curse on him, and unless he doesn¡¯t want to live, the first line can¡¯t hurt the second line.


    Chi Tian is pleased to think that Chi You is still working so well.


    Since he was a child, he has been used to putting the blame on Chi You for everything. He is not the only one who knows that if you get into trouble, you can just blame it on Chi You, from the 89 year olds down to the five year olds.


    It was Chi You who did the wrong thing, it was Chi You who got people killed, and now it is Chi You who has killed people.


    Chi Tian felt that he no longer had to worry about this and that it was time for him to think about something else. Like what to have for dinner tonight, and whether the chicks at the kiln were thinking about him.


    The uniformed Young master stood by and watched the scene with cold eyes.


    There was no wavering in his eyes, as if the young man in the middle of his vision, Chi You, who had the exact same experience as his past, was not him.

 CH 127

    The noise of the chatter poured into Chi You¡¯s ears like pins and needles.


    Chi You did not hear Jiang Luo¡¯s voice in it.


    But he knew that Jiang Luo would be watching him.


    Chi You never cared what people thought of you or whether you believed the rumours.


    He held back, not to back down, but as a viper coiled up looking for the best time to retaliate. Chi You knew that he couldn¡¯t let the sidekicks keep throwing mud at him, so Chi You put on a gentle and kind face, pretending that everyone didn¡¯t believe he would do those bad things, pretending that everyone believed it was the sidekicks¡¯ own doing.


    Only then can he ease into the initiative.


    But Chi You was standing in the middle of the crowd, wondering what Jiang Luo would think of him.


    His ¡°wife¡±, I¡¯m afraid, didn¡¯t know he had such a past.


    Jiang Luo looks puzzled from the sidelines.


    Who is Chi You?


    It is the evil spirit that kills ruthlessly, the madman who is hypocritical and gloomy and uses all means to pleasure himself.


    How happy was he to come along and end up as a teenager and just get dirty water thrown on him by the side?


    Jiang Luo should have been happy that Chi You was treated so badly.


    But his eyes gradually turned cold, and his heart burned with anger.


    Instead of feeling much pleasure, he was on the verge of being furious.


    Jiang Luo is not shy about admitting one thing, and that is that the Evil Dead is a perfect hater for his tastes.


    The stronger Chi You gets, the more his excitement to conquer the evil spirit grows. Time and again, Jiang Luo and Chi You become more and more familiar with each other¡¯s skills.


    Their sparring confrontation was tinged with smoke and blood, as if they were dancing together in a flamboyant dance on the tip of the sword of life and death.


    These understandings never let them go soft on each other, even when they were out of bed Jiang Luo could pick up a knife and viciously stab Chi You in the lobe of his lung, even when Chi You was in bed he would choke him without mercy.


    It¡¯s their unique way of getting along.


    Both Jiang Luo and Chi You enjoy this approach.


    But this hater, who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, was bullied into this by a common, even disgustingly disgusting, young master of the sidekick family.


    This is a cheap and dirty way to humiliate the enemies of Jiang Luo.


    ¡ª Jiang Luo didn¡¯t even fucking bully Chi You into this.


    Just as Chi Tian was thinking about where to go for a quickie tonight, he heard a snicker from behind him.


    Chi Tian¡¯s beautiful fantasy was interrupted and he looked back with displeasure to see Chi You¡¯s newly married man-wife curling her lips, ¡°Pfft, sorry, I just thought it was funny so I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±


    Chi Tian¡¯s face lightens up when faced with a beautiful woman, even if she is a man, ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±


    The dark haired youth¡¯s crimson lips picked up higher, ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡±


    Chi Tian was stunned, and then smiled gleefully. He looked at Chi You with hidden amusement, thinking that this young master of the Jiang family was quite clever, knowing that Chi You was about to fall and had come to hug him.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile tickled him again, and Chi Tian coughed in a feigned seriousness, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the funny thing about telling lies without telling them,¡± the long-haired beauty said as she stepped up to the teenager and took his hand with a smile, Yu Guang finally showing a bit of a sneer as she swept past the fat-headed Chi Tian, ¡°Chi You and I are newlyweds. We¡¯ve been living together every day and night, and last night we were together too. Is it because I have a bad face, or is it because young master Chi wanted to go to the lake on a cold night instead of sleeping that he made this mistake?¡±


    Chi You looked at him sideways, startled.


    Chi Tian¡¯s face trembled, ¡°You, you¡¯re full of shit!¡±


    Jiang Luo said lazily, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, so how can I be full of shit?¡±


    Chi Tian said, ¡°I watched him kill someone and throw them into the lake, and he asked me to keep his secret, so you¡¯re not full of shit!¡±


    When he finished, he found that Jiang Luo had not listened to him at all, but had comforted Chi You in a gentle voice. Chi You looked at Jiang Luo for a long time and finally burst into laughter.


    Chi Tian turned blue with anger, ¡°Are you listening to me!¡±


    Only when he was about to break down in anger did Jiang Luo give him a light look, ¡°Then how come you¡¯re not full of shit?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see the marks on Chi You¡¯s neck?¡± Chi Tian followed Jiang Luo¡¯s words and subconsciously looked between Chi You¡¯s neck, Jiang Luo laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that evidence that he was with me, and if he really raped and killed someone, that maid could still kiss back on his neck?¡±


    Chi Tian was stunned, but then became furious and rushed up to Jiang Luo, raising his slap and saying, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    But before the slap could be delivered, Chi Tian¡¯s hand was caught in Chi You¡¯s grip. Chi Tian was about to warn him to let go of his hand when the pain came and Chi You broke his hand.


    Chi Tian screamed out in pain, ¡± Chi You, you bastard, let go of me! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the man! Somebody pull him off! Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    The screams were louder, and Chi Tian fell to his knees as Chi You kicked him in both knees, twisting his calves just below his knees and leaving his legs intact.


    At the sight of this scene, the maids and servants scattered with shouts of alarm, and some of the quick-witted ones ran off to find the elders of the Chi family.


    ¡°Aaaahhhh it hurts!¡± Chi Tian tears and snot smeared all over his face, ¡± Chi You , you bastard, how dare you hurt me, you-¡±


    The rest of the words were caught in Chi Tian¡¯s mouth and he couldn¡¯t get them out. His eyes widened in horror and he felt as if something had forced his mouth to stick together. The next moment, Chi Tian couldn¡¯t control his teeth and he bit down hard on his tongue, which was severed by the pain. But the horror didn¡¯t stop there, his teeth continued to chew on the broken tongue as hard as they could, turning it into flesh one by one.


    The blood and flesh flowed from the corners of Chi Tian¡¯s sealed mouth as he screamed.


    Chi You¡¯s face was a little pale, he clenched his fists, the veins on his neck were taut, as if he was using all his strength to endure the pain, his voice could no longer remain steady, ¡°Jiang, young master, please go and get me ¡­¡­ a pen and paper.¡±


    Jiang Luo could see that this was an excuse, that Chi You was trying to get rid of him.


    Before he could answer yes or no, Chi You bent his legs and fell heavily to his knees, his hands clutching the soil of the ground.


    With every breath Chi You took, blood spurted out of his mouth and nose with each gasp, and his organs seemed to move at a distance. His veins twisted and spurted from the backs of his hands to his neck, and Chi You gritted his teeth as the dull, cutting pain ripped through every part of his body, even as his nails were split by the grit, leaving several bloody marks. His eyes were red with blood, and every vein seemed to burn as if it were boiling hot water.


    Chi You¡¯s expression is fierce, and he shudders on his knees, not like a man, but like a frightening beast. Next to Chi Tian, who was already in pain, he was suffering as if the pain had multiplied several times over.


    Chi You remembers Jiang Luo¡¯s presence in the haze of dull pain between ragged gasps for breath and awareness.


    He moved suddenly and slowly. Each subtle movement felt like the skin was being scraped off his body, but slowly, insistently, he turned around, his shivering spine turned back to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo looked stunned and understood in a flash that this was the curse that prevented the first line of the Chi family from harming the second line.


    He also understood what Chi You was trying to do by turning him away.


    It was the pride of a teenager who did not want Jiang Luo to see him in such a messy, filthy, ugly and hideous state.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s emotions became mixed for a moment as he took a deep look at Chi You, took a step back and finally left the place in a hurry, just as Chi You had hoped.


    The moment he heard the footsteps leave, Chi You completely relaxed the last of his tense expression, and the next moment, the pain that seemed to be tearing him apart all consumed his nerves. Chi You gritted his teeth and blood began to seep from his pores.


    In the blink of an eye, the young master of the Chi family was a bloodied man covered in mud.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before such extreme pain slowly calmed down. Chi You¡¯s hands trembled and he was already lying on the ground. Blood smeared his eyes, the pain had passed, but the after-effects seemed to linger, even to the point of moving up a little all over his body, and there was skin-peeling pain everywhere.


    Even the air that entered his lungs seemed to contain needles, and Chi You looked straight through the blood and saw Chi Tian, fainting in fear, but suddenly burst out laughing madly.


    A shadow came over him and covered half of his body.


    Chi You stopped laughing and looked up with difficulty to see the uniformed Young master.


    The uniformed Young master, who had been quietly watching the drama as if he were a bystander, approached Chi You. The Young Master looked down at Chi You from under his cap, his gaze like he was looking at some filthy worm. There was no one else in the courtyard, not even the uniformed Young master¡¯s lieutenant.


    Chi You¡¯s fingers twitch wearily.


    The uniformed Young master suddenly lifted his foot and stepped on Chi You¡¯s chest.


    Cursed and badly wounded, Chi You was a wreck, a three-year-old child with a knife who could have managed to take his life. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stared coldly at the uniformed Young master.


    The upper half of Young Master¡¯s face is hidden by the shadow of his military cap, but his eerie, green eyes are conspicuous, the eyes of a ghost, not a human.


    Chi You suddenly felt a little weird.


    Their faces are not identical, but Chi You sees in the uniformed Young master a familiarity that he hates.


    Like looking in a mirror, but it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re looking in a mirror.


    The uniformed Young master straightened the white gloves on his hands, he was neatly dressed and spoke carelessly, towering over Chi You who had fallen to the mud and dust on the floor like an ever powerful upper class man, ¡°You¡¯re a mess.¡±


    ¡°The Chi family Young master?¡± A bit of scorn played at the corners of his lips.


    Chi You stared at him with a deadly, deadly stare.


    The uniformed Young master lit a cigarette, and between the smoke, the handsome officer¡¯s face had ghostly faces floating over it.


    Ghost lines crawled between the knots of his throat.


    Chi You¡¯s pupils tighten.


    The uniformed Young master tossed the remaining half of his cigarette at Chi You, he looked at Chi You for a long time and coldly curled his lips, ¡°You¡¯re a stain I don¡¯t want to admit.¡±


    This statement completely confirmed Chi You¡¯s suspicions, and Chi You calmed down instead, looking at the uniformed Young master with the same disgust, coughing up two drops of blood and sneering, ¡°And I definitely don¡¯t want to be an evil spirit like you, controlled by a ghost tattoo after all? Disgusting.¡±

 CH 128

    The Chi family has a deep hatred of ghost tattoos and Chi You has extremely mixed feelings about them, but his goal has always been to strip them away and live as a ¡®human¡¯.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be a ghost.


    But the future disappoints him, and the Chi You of later years has become an inhuman, mad and twisted evil spirit.


    Chi You struggled to grab the trouser leg of the uniformed Young master and yanked his leg down, saying indifferently, ¡°You are no longer human.¡±


    Uniform Young master looks up at a large tree to one side, the dark gaze of birds on the dry branches watching them.


    Dead silence came from him and he suddenly laughed, with a hint of enjoyment and pleasure, ¡°What a naive thought.¡±


    He said, ¡°Death will only bring me back to life.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo decided it was about time and returned to the lake with a pen and paper. By the time he got there, Chi You had already risen from the ground, with no visible pain on his face other than a dirty and bloody mess.


    He even smiled and took the paper and pen, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang.¡±


    When he finished, he walked over to Chi Tian.


    His hand trembled slightly as he put pen to paper. Without changing his face and avoiding Jiang Luo¡¯s view, Chi You finished writing a confession as steadily and quickly as he could.


    He then grabbed Chi Tian¡¯s hand, dabbed it with the blood on his face and put his handprint on the confession.


    Chi You put the confession away carefully, but as if that wasn¡¯t enough, he ripped Chi Tian¡¯s clothes off her body, leaving hideous nail marks all over the skin of her back, the result of a woman¡¯s struggle to resist. This was the strongest evidence of all.


    No sooner had he done this than a large group of people arrived here in a hurry, following the boy on their feet.


    These elders of the Chi family are hobbling around, but their faces are full of anger and they look like they are looking for a fight. Jiang Luo is tired of seeing them now. In the world outside the mirror, he was sent to the Lian family by Feng Li when he returned to the shore, so he didn¡¯t have time to take revenge on the Chi family, but in the mirror they are even more aggressive, making it even more unbearable.


    How nice to get rid of them all in one go.


    As if sensing his impatience, Chi You said to him, ¡°Go to your room and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chi You¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back for you later.¡±


    The Chi You of the future is an evil spirit, the Chi You of the present is a viper, and Jiang Luo is not worried about either Chi You.


    He didn¡¯t want to watch a scene that would make him angry, so he simply left the battlefield. But Jiang Luo did not go back to his room, but went to Lian Xue and the others.


    Lian Xue had just calmed Li Xiao down and sighed when she saw Jiang Luo, ¡± Li Xiao was afraid of dying, she was afraid that she would be the next one to die.¡±


    ¡°But if it were me, I¡¯d be afraid too, who let all the people who died were their group ¡­¡­¡± Lian Xue , ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get out of the mirror world as soon as possible, I always feel more and more uneasy. ¡±


    Jiang Luo had the same idea, and when he returned to his room he made a list of all the information known so far, sorting it out before taking the paper to the fire candle and lighting it.


    Suddenly there were three knocks at the door.


    ¡°Atsu, Atsu, Atsu.¡±


    A shadow rests outside the door.


    It is still daytime and all the ghosts in the mirror world appear at night, so Jiang Luo opens the door with confidence, but when the door opens, what is outside is not a ghost with an abominable face, but an evil spirit that is even more terrifying than a ghost.


    The uniform Young master lifted his steps and walked into the room, the door closing tightly behind him.


    Jiang Luo only raised his eyebrows slightly before he got into his identity role and took a few steps back in confusion, ¡± Young master , what brings you here?¡±


    Young master lifted his hand to remove his military cap and placed it gently on the table as he sat down leisurely at the table. The evil spirit had no intention of tearing Jiang Luo¡¯s performance apart and followed suit with a wry smile, ¡°Mrs Chi, naturally I¡¯m here to ask you about your husband Chi You,¡± he said, giving a slight pause and continuing somewhat playfully, ¡°whether he was out killing people last night or not. ¡±


    It was a strange feeling to be called ¡®Mrs Chi¡¯ by the future Chi You. Jiang Luo lowered his eyes, fully in character, his brow furrowed, wanting to raise his anger but eventually holding it back, ¡± Young master, I already told you at the lake, he was with me all night last night, and I can testify that he didn¡¯t go out all night.¡±


    Young master asked, ¡°How are you going to testify?¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the hickeys on his neck enough?¡±


    Young master smiled, then his smile deepened as he tapped the table and trailed off, ¡°Excellent.¡±


    He stood up and removed the cloak from his body. The slim dark grey uniform was razor sharp as he took a step towards Jiang Luo , ¡°From now on, you treat me like Chi You from last night and let me see what you have really done.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How can that be?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Young master¡¯s footsteps were halted, his deep eyes gazing at Jiang Luo, his sense of pressure strong, ¡°If you are not going to cooperate, I will have to ponder whether your testimony is true or not, and I think the young master of the Chi family would be happy to come with us.¡±


    This is a great take!


    Jiang Luo almost couldn¡¯t hold back his amusement as he said angrily, ¡°You!¡±


    Young master was at ease, ¡°What does young master Jiang think?¡±


    Jiang Luo struggled for a long time, then nodded with a pale face, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Young master walks up to him.


    Jiang Luo lifted a hand to his shoulder, his panic faded and turned into a smile, ¡°Young Master Chi, it¡¯s getting late, go to bed.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed time to rest,¡± the evil spirit wrapped his arms around his waist and moved slowly towards the bed with him, ¡°What did the lady do today?¡±


    The two men intertwine their feet, in slow movements, like a charming two-person dance.


    Jiang Luo stroked the evil demon from the back of his head to his neck, ¡°Doing a lot of boring things, but none of them are as interesting as being with Young Master Chi.¡±


    The evil spirit laughed and suddenly pinned Jiang Luo down on the bed, ¡°Really.¡±


    Black hair is strewn across the red bedding, and one of Jiang Luo¡¯s long legs is pinned to the bed, while the other is draped over the side of the bed, with its toes not touching the ground.


    He didn¡¯t panic in the slightest and even went on with gusto, ¡°Young Master Chi, do you remember what you promised me during the day?¡±


    The evil spirit is pressed against Jiang Luo¡¯s body, his form enveloping Jiang Luo. The ghostly aura of his body is too obvious, and surrounded by the evil spirit in such a dangerous and possessive position, Jiang Luo inevitably thinks of the last time she was intimate with him in bed.


    At that time, he did not know that Chi You had such a past.


    It¡¯s fun to control evil spirits in bed, and Jiang Luo has a secret bad idea. He wants to tease him again, to make Chi You want it and not get it.


    The evil spirit asked, ¡°What words?¡±


    Jiang Luo winked and said, ¡°Barking like a puppy.¡±


    The evil spirit narrowed his eyes.


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Is Young Master Chi going to keep his word?¡±


    This ¡°scenario¡± is, of course, whatever Jiang Luo says it is. But the evil spirits languidly comply with Jiang Luo¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to keep my word.¡±


    Jiang Luo choked and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, his tone slightly heavier, ¡± Young master, last night young master Chi learned to bark like a puppy.¡±


    The evil spirit looked down at Jiang Luo and said slowly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded sincerely as the evil spirit said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it is more important to skip these useless conversations and get straight to the point.¡±


    ¡°For example,¡± the evil spirit bowed his head, his dark eyes gradually pressing up to Jiang Luo¡¯s face, ¡°what did you do after this?¡±


    Jiang Luo sees in these eyes a storm that is taking shape, calm at first, but in fact it is already raging, capable of shattering everything with ease.


    He seems to care if Jiang Luo does something more intimate with Chi You from the mirror world.


    Jiang Luo suddenly jumped into action.


    He always likes to do things that irritate Chi You. The more Chi You dislikes, the happier he is, and the more he can make the evil spirits unhappy, the more he will do then.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done a lot,¡± Jiang Luo smiled lazily at Chi You, who suddenly grabbed the evil spirit¡¯s hand and covered his cheek, then brought it down, from his chin to the knot of his neck¡¯s throat, ¡°Master Chi, have you forgotten? Last night you took it from my here ¡­¡­¡±


    He led the evil spirit¡¯s hand to his chest and then slid it down the smooth curve to his waist, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    The dark-haired youth lay on the bedding, his crimson lips curled, his body tense, and the evil spirit could feel the vibration in his throat, the light tremble in his chest as he spoke, and the tight suppleness of his skin beneath his fingers.


    The evil spirits could not help but become more and more engrossed, as if they were really becoming the characters they were playing.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s every move is deliberately seductive, but even if he knows it is a trap, the hunter steps into it willingly. He steps precisely on all of the evil spirit¡¯s throbbing nerves.


    A dark fire rises in the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, and the force of his grip on Jiang Luo¡¯s wrist increases again and again.


    The lust he hid under his skin unfolded right through the force, growing thicker and more intense.


    ¡°Then ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo slowly raised his upper body and the evil spirit rose slightly to sit up with him. Jiang Luo smiled meaningfully at the evil spirit, took the rope that bound the bed curtain aside and tied the evil spirit¡¯s hands together behind his back, ¡°Then, Young Master Chi was tied up by me.¡±


    The evil spirit allowed him to move, leaning casually against the side of the bed in a relaxed gesture, ¡°Oh, and after that?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiles apologetically, ¡°After that, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to do it again with Young master.¡±


    Young master¡¯s thin lips lifted high, ¡°But if you don¡¯t do it, how will I know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and was about to say something when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door. A figure walked past the window and was about to walk to the door.


    The figure looked very familiar, it was Chi You in the mirror who had returned.

 CH 129

    Jiang Luo was about to tease Chi You to avenge the last time the evil spirits had over-extended themselves, when the teenager Chi You returned.


    As the wife of Chi You, Jiang Luo looks at herself and then at the man lying on the edge of the bed with his hands tied in a relaxed manner, and inexplicably feels a little weak.


    The demon¡¯s demeanour was intriguing, as he looked out of the window at the shadows with twinkling eyes, an unmistakable look of relief and even anticipation just waiting to be discovered by the young Chi You.


    Jiang Luo thought for a couple of seconds, then decided to get out of bed, tugging the evil spirit by the collar and pushing him into the wardrobe, and just as he closed the wardrobe door, the door was pushed open.


    Chi You has already had a bath and a change of clothes.


    There was no expression on his face, but when he saw Jiang Luo, there was a little more warmth in his eyes, ¡°Young Master Jiang, did I scare you today?¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his hand from the wardrobe and turned to lean against the door, fearing that the evil spirit inside, who was only afraid of the world, would come out of it, ¡°Hahahaha, no.¡±


    Chi You turned and closed the door and walked over to him.


    The dust rises and falls in the air in the slightly grey room. Chi You looks into Jiang Luo¡¯s bright eyes and some unknown emotion seems to grow like a weed.


    Chi You whispered, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you think when you see me teaching Chi Tian a lesson?¡±


    Will you be scared?


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow in some surprise and asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you even care what I think?¡±


    He grunted twice, ¡°If you really want to know, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard enough.¡±


    Chi You froze, and then laughed silently. But he soon stopped laughing and looked deeply at Jiang Luo, and the atmosphere changed somewhat subtly as Chi You raised his hand and moved closer towards the young master¡¯s face, wanting to continue what he hadn¡¯t done last time.


    But before he could touch Jiang Luo, Chi You¡¯s face went cold, ¡°There seems to be another person in the house.¡±


    He lifts his eyes and Yu Guang slides seemingly over the wardrobe.


    Jiang Luo said in surprise, ¡°Is there someone else in this house? How come I didn¡¯t see it. Young Master Ji, did you get the wrong feeling?¡±


    Chi You looked at him, then at the wardrobe, eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    He suddenly reached out his hand and pulled Jiang Luo to the table to sit down, walking alone to the two large red wooden boxes barricaded up in the corner, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the day you and I were married, I also received a nice gift that would suit you.¡±


    Jiang Luo was curious, ¡°What kind of gift?¡±


    Chi You did not reply, but leisurely searched through the mahogany box, and after a few moments he finally took out a black wooden box and placed it in front of Jiang Luo.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, open it and take a look.¡±


    Jiang Luo opened it and inside was a brand new pistol in solid black.


    Chi You took the pistol in his hand and took another aside and loaded it, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t used this before, let me show you how to use it.¡±


    With that, Chi You suddenly raised his hand and fired a swift shot into the wardrobe before Jiang Luo could react.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    After a loud bang, a black hole opened up in the wardrobe.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If memory serves, that is the position of the evil spirit¡¯s arm.


    Chi You smiled gently at him, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, but his mood turned visibly better and his tail tone lifted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡±


    He sent three more rounds out and three more smoking holes turned up in the wardrobe.


    Jiang Luo wouldn¡¯t believe him if he said Chi You hadn¡¯t found anything. He volunteered, ¡°Let me try the remaining two rounds.¡±


    Chi You raised an eyebrow and gave him the pistol.


    Jiang Luo held the gun in his hand and familiarised himself with the feel of it. The bullet struck quickly. The more Jiang Luo thought about it, the more he thought it would work, and he decided to ask Kuang Zheng to make him such a weapon.


    He didn¡¯t forget to do his business either, raising his hand to glance into the wardrobe, feeling a little insecure, and stood up again.


    Standing up and aiming the gun at the wardrobe, Jiang Luo hesitated for a few moments but did not pull the trigger, instead walking all the way to the wardrobe door and positioning the pistol to about the vital point of the evil spirit¡¯s chest before turning back to Chi You with a broad smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer to be this close.¡±


    Chi You, on the contrary, is a bit speechless.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t need a response from Chi You as he cheerfully looked back at the wardrobe with an absent-minded gaze, then pulled the trigger without mercy, the same shot ringing out, Jiang Luo¡¯s palm jolted by the recoil. White smoke billowed from the spot where the pistol had been pressed against.


    The dark-haired youth raised his hand as if nothing had happened and placed the pistol again where the evil spirit¡¯s brain was, ¡°Young Master Chi, this wardrobe is broken like this anyway, so just use up the bullets in it, there¡¯s only one last round left.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t hide the laughter in his tone at the thought that the evil spirits would be pitted, and he noticed it himself, coughing up his throat, and without waiting for Chi You to respond, cleanly sent another bullet in.


    Jiang Luo can no longer stop laughing, and it¡¯s a bit of a shame.


    His hand slowly moved down to the man¡¯s focal point and flicked the trigger with a hollow sound, no more bullets to spare.


    Gee, how nice it would be to have one more bullet.


    Behind him, Chi You¡¯s gaze at Jiang Luo slowly turns strange.


    Does Jiang Luo hate him that much in the future?


    No, well it doesn¡¯t seem to be hate.


    Rather, it is a mixture of gloating, deception and crisis all at once.


    Jiang Luo seems to be enjoying it.


    Chi You lowered her eyes and hid her deep thoughts.


    Jiang Luo , as if he knew the future.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not good!¡± A butler hurried in from outside, ¡°Many people have come outside, and they are in an uproar, saying that they want to find the evil spirits hiding in the Chi family! The clan elders have rushed over and asked me to call you over as well.¡±


    Chi You frowned, knowing almost immediately what the patriarchs were planning to do. Just now, when the deputy had sent Chi Tian to the police station, the sidekicks had looked at him with more than a little terror in their eyes, fearing that they had a grudge against him and wanted to teach him a lesson sometime.


    I just didn¡¯t expect the lesson to come so quickly, one after the other, and in just an hour.


    But Chi You had just finished thinking that when she looked up and was slightly startled, ¡°It¡¯s already dark?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler, not understanding how he could ask this strange question, replied anyway, ¡°Young master, it is six o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    There was a Western clock in the house and Chi You looked back at the clock and saw that it was indeed six o¡¯clock.


    He felt like something was wrong, but the next moment he accepted the fact that it was ¡°night time¡±. Chi You nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Jiang Luo also noticed the sudden darkening of the sky, and was indeed right, the flow of the mirror world was getting faster, and the source of the faster ¡­¡­ he Yu Guang glanced at the wardrobe, as if it had accelerated since the evil spirits entered the mirror world.


    He put the pistol down and walked over quickly, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    The two men hurried towards the door and before they could reach it they heard a noisy argument.


    Hundreds of voices intermingled, making people irritable. Jiang Luo listened carefully and saw that the voices came from the people who were blocking the gates of the house, clamouring for the Chi family to hand over the evil spirits.


    The people outside were in an uproar, and someone said indignantly, ¡°The evil spirits are from your family, aren¡¯t they, and you¡¯re the only ones in Bujiu City with this ability! We all guessed that if you want to make money, your ghost hunters must be haunted by evil spirits, so you deliberately use evil spirits to harm people and then take advantage of the opportunity to make money, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys, say it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    ¡°Give up the evil spirits that harm people!¡±


    ¡°Hand it over! If you don¡¯t hand it over we¡¯ll consider your Chi family to be evil spirits!¡±


    With a forced smile on his face, the Chi family elder did his best to calm everyone down, ¡°The evil spirits are not our Chi family, we are also human, how can we be evil spirits? But we have already found the culprit, the previous murders were all due to the incompetence of our Young master of the house, who accidentally let an evil spirit out to do mischief. We have already called someone to come and we will certainly make him apologise to you and put the evil spirit away. If you have any complaints afterwards, please feel free to say so, we will definitely admonish him properly, and as long as no lives are harmed, we will make him apologise to you all as much as possible.¡±


    At these words, Jiang Luo almost gagged.


    The Chi family elder heard footsteps and turned around, his gaze became sinister and venomous as he sneered twice, ¡± Chi You , come here!¡±


    These Ikarians in the mirror world are really more villainous than one another.


    Chi You stepped forward, exposed to the view of the people outside.


    He could almost anticipate what would happen afterwards and was inevitably disinterested, but with a look of self-condemnation and guilt on his face.


    Chi You did raise many ghosts, and those ghosts killed many people to strengthen themselves, but the evil spirits that killed the maids and servants in the house and the beggars and watchmen outside the house were indeed not the ghosts raised by Chi You.


    The Chi family elder pointed at him and said, ¡°This is the Young master of our house, and it¡¯s all because of him that-¡±


    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the people, ¡°Do you take us for fools? How could Young Master Ji do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chi would never do such a thing, you must have deliberately taken Young Master Chi out to cover for him, trying to protect the real killer!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t believe that the murderer is Young Master Chi, come on, you guys hurry up and hand over the evil spirits or we¡¯ll make you look good!¡±


    The Chi family elder couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s him ¡­¡­¡±


    The people became even more furious, ¡°This old man still refuses to tell the truth even now, brothers pick up your weapons and we¡¯ll charge in ourselves to find the evil spirits!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Young Master Chi, we believe you, the murderer will definitely not be you!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the Chi family sidekicks who were shocked, Chi You was frowning too. The people of Bujiu City waved their arms, surprisingly all convinced that he could do no harm.


    It was a good result, but Chi You found it bizarre.


    The people were about to rush towards the Chi family home, and the Chi family elders rushed to stop the people, one by one, old men in their seventies and eighties were knocked unconscious, and a few were knocked unconscious.


    When the people became more and more agitated, the Chi family could only change their tone and say that they had misunderstood Chi You, that the murderer was someone else, and that they would definitely catch him, thus stabilizing the people.


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t believe how easily the matter had been resolved. At that moment, there was a sudden shout from the crowd, ¡°The ghost is behind us!¡±


    Jiang Luo looked behind the crowd and saw a figure clad in black robes and holding a cold sword, standing behind the crowd like a ghost.


    After it saw that it had been spotted by the crowd, it fell silent and turned to flee in another direction.


    The humans who had been silent since it appeared were still a little frightened, but as soon as they saw it run away, they felt a surge of courage in their hearts, and hundreds of them went after it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Jiang Luo also took the lead and went after him.


    Also catching up were Lian Bing and Lian Qiang.


    The ghosts were fast, and Jiang Luo was getting faster and faster, and they were gradually losing everyone. Lian Qiang gritted his teeth and followed closely behind, Lian Bing looked around at the path and suddenly turned right, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take a short cut!¡±


    The ghost kept running until he reached the deserted alley and had to run again when he saw the two panting Lian Qiang men appear in front of him, both of them bent over their knees and panting, sweating profusely, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to escape!¡±


    The ghost took two steps back and turned around to see Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo formed a seal with both hands and quickly said, ¡°The word position of the word ¡°li¡±, fire.¡±


    A raging fire instantly surrounded the black-robed ghost.


    The fire continued to shrink the space, and the black-robed ghost cowered together, terrified of the look of the fire. The fire condensed into a ball and lunged fiercely at it. The black-robed ghost screamed miserably and disappeared in place without even resisting, leaving only a black robe falling to the ground.


    Jiang Luo frowned, retrieved his Li-fire and went forward to pick up the black robe, finding it soaked through with water, not only the clothes but also a puddle of water underneath.


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    The black-robed ghost turned into water after meeting fire?


    Lian Bing Two men ran up to him and were just about to ask how it was when they pointed dumbfounded at the sky and stammered, ¡°Master, brother, look!¡±


    Jiang Luo looks back and the sky is falling.


    The sky looked like a shattered mirror, transparent mirror blocks kept falling down, falling into mid-air and disappearing again. At this rate, this mirror world would collapse in five hours at most and they would be able to get out.


    The man behind the curtain said ¡°kill the evil spirit and you can go back¡±, so this black-robed ghost is the evil spirit they are looking for?


    Jiang Luo stood up, squeezing his black robe tightly, and looked at the mirror world that was beginning to shatter, but his heart was not so much happy as it was disappointed.


    It¡¯s that easy to get out?


    A black-robed ghost this weak killed three of them?


    Is this the black-robed ghost that Jiang Luo wanted to see as ¡°the birth of evil¡±, a ghost that could not resist a single blow?


    Jiang Luo only found it a little funny, but that was the reality. He turned around and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to Lian Xue and the girls and wait to leave the mirror world.¡±

 CH 130

    On the way back, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t believe that it was over.


    The tigerish, top-heavy, all-too-simple ending just makes Jiang Luo feel extraordinarily unrealistic.


    But that was not the case with Lian Qiang and his brothers, who were close to tears of joy and headaches.


    The three returned to the Chi family home and hurried off to find Lian Xue and Li Xiao.


    Before they reached the place, they saw Lian Xue and the two of them rushing over, and their eyes lit up when they saw Jiang Luo, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Go to the wigwam and talk.¡±


    They hid in the cave of the rockery and when they learned from Jiang Luo that they had killed the evil spirits and could get out, Lian Xue was overjoyed, ¡°So in five hours we¡¯ll be able to leave?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded, ¡°Right.¡±


    Everyone was delighted, with a long-lost look of relaxation on their faces. But Lian Xue smiled for a moment and then suddenly looked at Jiang Luo with some hesitation, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy to be able to leave the Mirror World,¡± Jiang Luo said with a faint smile, ¡°but I always felt something was wrong.¡±


    Lian Xue : ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Luo looked at the black robe in his hand, ¡°A little too easy.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good to get out of here,¡± Lian Xue coughed lowly, her face a little pale with blood loss as her joy faded, ¡°I¡¯m restless here day and night, and I caught a cold last night, and today I have a terrible headache.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought Lian Xue was really not cold, ¡°You had a bit of a fever when you were at the villa. Such physical fitness is not good, when you go out, Lian Xue , you¡¯d better exercise more.¡±


    Lian Xue¡¯s eyes curled up, ¡°I thought so too, Brother.¡±


    ¡°So after we leave this world, will we never come in again?¡± Li Xiao asked with trepidation.


    Lian Qiang said cheerfully, ¡°Of course, this mirror world is collapsing and we will never come back into this fucked up world again.¡±


    Li Xiao, completely relieved, murmured, ¡°Great, great ¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the wigwam.


    In the darkness where no one is looking.


    Chi You stood among them, listening to the words coming from inside the cave, with an obscure expression.


    The world in the mirror, crumbling and leaving.


    Chi You is a smart man and he quickly understood what this meant.


    This world, which was unmistakably real in his consciousness, turned out to be the world of mirrors they spoke of.


    He knew what the world in the mirror meant, and even more so because he knew it, he would be even more shocked.


    But Chi You quickly calmed down and took in the shocking news with a speed that surprised himself.


    One by one, the wrong things that I had perceived in the past came to the surface, and at that moment they all became evidence that this world was only a false one. Chi You looked up and looked at the sky.


    To his eyes, this sky still looked grey and normal, with no sign of collapse.


    Intense resentment and anger suddenly rose up in him.


    He is a man of this false world of mirrors, but Jiang Luo is leaving it.


    After five hours.


    Chi You¡¯s head is bowed and behind him a black mist slowly fills the room, wrapping around Chi You like an abyss behind his back.


    The ghost lines start to climb and crawl up to the side of Chi You¡¯s ear.


    Chi You¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker, his face obliterated of all expression, the black mist wrapped around him from head to toe, making the young man look as handsome and indifferent as a god, and as gruesome and hideous as an evil spirit.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes.


    It was as if someone was asking in his ear, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want ¡­¡­¡± Chi You¡¯s voice was inaudibly low, ¡°to keep him.¡±


    Leave Jiang Luo, for good, in my world.


    The light in Chi You¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and as if he heard something in reply, he suddenly nodded his head and gave a heart-stopping smile.


    ¡°Ah, what a great way to go.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo came out of the rockery and on his way back, he and Lian Xue met Chi You standing on the bridge looking at the lake.


    Chi You is absorbed in feeding the fish, the breeze blowing past him and the years are quiet.


    It was only in the darkness that his movements became much stranger.


    Who will come and feed the fish at night?


    After hearing the voice, Chi You turned back and gave a gentle smile towards Jiang Luo, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t quite make out his expression in the hazy night, but Chi You said this as if he was waiting for Jiang Luo specifically. Jiang Luo walked to the bridge and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Young Master Chi, are you waiting for me?¡±


    Chi You nodded good-naturedly and threw the last of the fish food down the lake, wiping his hands with his handkerchief before leading Jiang Luo back, ¡°It¡¯s late at night, we should rest.¡±


    Lian Xue, who had been left under the bridge, looked at each other. The time flow in the mirror world had become faster, but the collapse had not. There were still five hours to go, so they might as well go back and rest, maybe they would get up overnight and they would already be out.


    Lian Xue said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to bed too.¡±


    Lian Qiang muttered, ¡°I feel like I just woke up, why am I going to bed again, I¡¯m still not sleepy at all.¡±


    He said that, but he turned around and walked back. Li Xiao followed between them, she was the most timid, and even though there were people in front of her and behind her, she still had a creepy, hairy feeling, like there were a million eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Li Xiao held her hands to her chest and hunched her shoulders, her eyes kept looking around, Yu Guang suddenly glanced into the lake, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The other three turned their heads and followed Li Xiao¡¯s line of sight to see what appeared to be one glowing white object after another floating on the cold glowing lake.


    Lian Bing was standing at the end of the line, he was curious and went to the lake to take a look, he was immediately hit by the fishy smell and covered his nose, ¡°Ew, it¡¯s all a dead fish.¡±


    ¡°Dead fish?¡± Lian Xue quickly walked over to take a look, only to see floating on the surface of the lake, indeed, a fish with its belly turned over.


    The fish¡¯s eyes were white and Lian Xue looked a little worse for wear. The fish food Chi You had just spilled flashed through her mind and she covered her mouth and nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    As soon as the words left their mouths, Lian Xue and Lian Bing heard the sound of ¡°gurgling, gurgling¡± water.


    And where is the sound of water coming from?


    ¡°Gurgle, gurgle,¡± the sound came closer.


    Lian Bing looked down at the lake around his feet, his heart a little uneasy, he took two steps back, ¡°Sister, we ¡­¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a tongue suddenly stuck out of the water and wrapped itself violently around Lian Bing¡¯s foot, pulling him into the water with force.


    Lian Bing cried out twice in misery, ¡°Sister save me!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Lian Xue pulled on his hands, but the force of what was pulling Lian Bing was so strong that it almost pulled Lian Xue down with it. Lian Xue looked into the lake to see what was pulling Lian Bing.


    But all she could see was dark water.


    No, that¡¯s not right, can the water be so dark?


    Gritting her teeth, Lian Xue tugged at Lian Bing and rubbed her toes against the water. The water was so black because it was covered with hair like this.


    Looking at so much hair was like having your stomach stuffed with it too, a gagging sensation emanated from your throat, but the next moment Lian Xue was met with a pair of sinister eyes underneath it.


    Lian Xue¡¯s heart trembled when, in the next instant, heads suddenly sprang up from the water. The heads were blue and white, topped with bottomless hair, each looking at them greedily.


    Lian Xue¡¯s face turned pale and she shouted, ¡°Lian Qiang, Li Xiao! Come and help!¡±


    Instead, she heard Li Xiao¡¯s screams.


    Lian Xue turned his head to look back and saw a number of chained corpses hanging from a tree, their ghastly white faces wearing wry smiles as the wind swayed and swayed, encircling Lian Qiang and Li Xiao.


    Farther away, a mist had formed, and in the mist there seemed to be countless figures approaching them, and Lian Xue knew that they were all ghosts!


    A great fear surrounded her.


    What is wrong with the world, really?


    *


    In the police station guardhouse.


    Chi Tian was awakened by a sharp pain and tried to open his mouth, only to have it taste fishy and he remembered that his tongue had been bitten off by himself.


    He touched his mouth in fear and realised that his left arm still hurt. Chi Tian thought of Chi You, the bastard, and suddenly hatred twisted his expression.


    ¡°Uhhhhhhh!¡± He screamed desperately, I¡¯m going to kill him!


    A police officer came to the door, the officer wearing a hat, his face covered by shadows, he stood deadpan and said in a flat tone, ¡± Chi Tian, your mother is bringing a visitor.¡±


    Chi Tian looked up with joy to see two people coming through the door.


    His mother looked at him with tearful eyes, and by her side was a masked woman in a cheongsam with a beautiful figure.


    The officer opened the door and let the two women walk in, then left the place, leaving Chi Tian alone.


    Chi Tian thought the officer was quite sensible, so he pulled his mother into a hurry and ¡°mumbled¡± for a long time, telling her to get him back!


    His mother nodded repeatedly, as if she understood what he meant. That¡¯s when Chi Tian put his head down and looked at the woman beside his mother.


    The woman¡¯s skin was as white as death and she just looked icy cold. She didn¡¯t say a word and stood rather virtuously, her long, thin, straight legs peeking out from the side of her cheongsam, making Chi Tian¡¯s eyes glaze over.


    My mother said, ¡°Tian, this is the daughter-in-law I found for you, let her serve you well.


    After saying this, Chi Tian¡¯s mother left the cell.


    Chi Tian felt that his mother really understood him, and he smiled so much that the pain in his body didn¡¯t seem to hurt as much. Chi Tian wanted to talk to the woman and flirt with her, but he couldn¡¯t speak now, and she didn¡¯t move at all.


    Chi Tian didn¡¯t bother, he took the woman straight to the bed and jumped on top of her.


    The woman was cold, and Chi Tian shivered. Chi Tian shivered and tugged sharply at the woman¡¯s clothes, but she did not move at all, like an unresponsive doll.

 CH 131

    Chi Tian kissed the woman several times, she never reacted much and he didn¡¯t care, but when his hand touched the woman¡¯s thigh, he felt a handful of water.


    He withdrew his hand and looked at it, muttering and thinking: this bitch has even taken a shower!


    But how come there is still water until now?


    He continued to touch without caring, but the water flowing from the woman¡¯s body increased and the sheets were soaked in a human form.


    Chi Tian finally feels that something is wrong.


    The woman¡¯s leg felt cold to the touch and he pinched it, a deep purple bruise quickly forming on the green and white leg.


    Deep Purple ¡­¡­


    Only the dead do that!


    Chi Tian was a little scared, but this was the woman his mother had brought to him, and he reassured himself for a few moments, but eventually lost interest and didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Chi Tian was about to get up from the woman when he inadvertently saw the woman¡¯s hands on either side of him.


    The bright red nail polish pierced his eyes as much as the blood.


    Chi Tian¡¯s face suddenly changed and he stiffened as he lifted his head and pulled off the woman¡¯s hat covering her face to see a beautiful face revealed underneath it.


    The face looked familiar, Chi Tian couldn¡¯t quite remember, but suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    It was the maid he had raped and accidentally killed in the dark last night!


    The woman¡¯s bloodless face suddenly broke into a grim smile when he recognised her. She straightened up and put her hands around Chi Tian¡¯s neck with great force. Chi Tian was pinned against the wall by the woman, whose hands kept stretching and pulling Chi Tian up from the bed, all the way up, and Chi Tian¡¯s feet were off the bed and dangling in mid-air.


    Chi Tian¡¯s face turned blue from the suffocating sensation and he drew in a ¡®ho-ho¡¯ of air before suddenly remembering something and spitting out a mouthful of blood onto the woman. The woman was forced back by the blood and looked at Chi Tian with a fierce and resentful expression. Chi Tian fell heavily to the ground and, not daring to hesitate, he pushed open the cage and ran out, shivering.


    As the female ghost continued to chase him behind him, Chi Tian became increasingly panicked when he suddenly saw his mother waiting ahead of him. He cursed his mother for bringing him a female ghost who wanted to kill him, but still pulled his mother a hand and ran ahead.


    The mother looked at the female ghost behind her and said incredulously, ¡°She, she is!¡±


    Chi Tian glared at his mother, meaning: don¡¯t talk!


    The mother faltered and shut up, running along with Chi Tian, but Chi Tian slipped around a corner and fell into the corner with her.


    Mother and son were hugging each other, looking in horror at the female ghost that had come up to them.


    Chi Tian Yu Guang crossed his mother¡¯s face with a flash of cruelty.


    He could buy time to keep him alive by pushing his mother towards the female ghost.


    Yeah, he still has that one way back.


    His mother, who loved him so much, would not have blamed him, and would probably have cried for him to run away quickly, just as she had done five years before, when he and his mother had gone out into danger and pushed his mother into the hands of a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    etc.


    He had gotten his mother killed five years ago.


    Chi Tian stiffened and turned his head to look at his mother, who was cowering with him in a hug.


    The mother flashed him a smile, her kind face slowly turning into the appearance of a decaying corpse. Bloody pieces of flesh fell from her face and onto Chi Tian¡¯s hand, ¡°O son, are you going to push me again?¡±


    Chi Tian¡¯s arms were shaking, his face was white as he screamed and let go of his mother, rolling and running the other way.


    He was so frightened that chills ran down his spine, his whole body tingled, his urine came out and he was covered in a fishy smell.


    The female ghost chasing him behind him turned into two men, Chi Tian was pissing his pants, his face was covered in snot and tears, as he ran he saw the officer ahead of him waving anxiously at him, ¡°Get over here, the station is not safe anymore, we need to get out!¡±


    Chi Tian rushed to the officer¡¯s side as if he had seen a lifeline. The officer had the key in his hand and led him all the way to the door. The corridor was quiet for some time and the officer suddenly said, ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±


    Chi Tian didn¡¯t want to listen at all, but the silence was even more frightening and he listened silently as the officer went on.


    The officer told him a short ghost story and after listening to it, Chi Tian shivered, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he regretted not stopping the officer from telling the story.


    The ghost story is terrifying, and the way the main character eats himself to death makes Chi Tian shiver just thinking about it.


    As they spoke, they were running to the front door. The officer pulled out his key and opened the door. Chi Tian was the first to rush out, but when he did, he froze.


    Throughout Bujiu City, there were fires everywhere.


    With countless flames rising from the sky, human screams and ghostly laughter, Bujiu City has been transformed into a living hell.


    Chi Tian couldn¡¯t believe the scene before him as he froze, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°All the ghosts have run out, this has turned into a ghost town,¡± the officer walked up to him, ¡°and someone is trying to kill everyone in Bujiu City to make a ritual out of their lives.¡±


    Chi Tian shuddered, ¡°Kill everyone, then I, I¡¯m in there too ¡­¡­¡±


    The officer said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡±


    Chi Tian¡¯s heart churned and he looked at the officer in fear, ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    The officer said, ¡°Take a look at your leg.¡±


    Chi Tian looked down and almost fainted, ¡°My leg, my leg is upside down!¡±


    He¡¯s actually pointing his toes backwards!


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± The officer said in a tone that didn¡¯t rise and fall, ¡°You had your leg broken by Chi You, you had your arm broken, you bit your tongue, you couldn¡¯t talk before, and now you can talk again.¡±


    Chi Tian froze, yes, he could talk again.


    The officer said, ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±


    Chi Tian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡±


    The officer said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look.¡±


    Chi Tian didn¡¯t know what to look for, but his hands suddenly lost control and went to his mouth without him obeying. His mouth also lost control and opened wide, to the point where his jaw was almost dislocated, devouring his own arm in one gulp.


    His eyes were terrified, but his mouth was moving faster and faster. Soon, he finished swallowing his own arm and began to swallow his other arm ¡­¡­


    Chi Tian eventually died on the ground.


    His stomach was bulging high, his mouth was full of blood and foam, and his face was full of twisted fear to the extreme.


    The two ghosts from the detention centre also came out and they ignored Chi Tian who was lying on the floor and walked behind the officer.


    The officer lifted his face, revealing a faceless face without five features, and he looked towards where the flaming gas and screams were most intense and said, ¡°There are fewer and fewer humans already, now, let¡¯s go to Jiang¡¯s house.¡±


    *


    Chi You is lying on his bed with a pleasant smile on the corner of his mouth, flipping through a book.


    Jiang Luo was lying on the inner side of the bed. He was trying to sleep, but for some reason, his right eyelid kept fluttering, sending him some bad signals.


    But Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t think of anything wrong with it, so he took the initiative to talk to Chi You to lighten the mood, ¡°What book are you reading?¡±


    ¡°Just some miscellany,¡± Chi You put the book aside and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Jiang Luo nods honestly.


    Chi You smiled again and suddenly sat up and said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s do something else.¡±


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, somewhat refreshed, ¡°Something else?¡±


    The candle flame in the room suddenly went out.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s guard was up and he felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him and the next moment he was grabbed by Chi You and his back was against a cool wall.


    Jiang Luo was not alarmed, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he blinked his eyes to adjust to the darkness as quickly as possible.


    What is this about?


    To spar with bayonets or to play ambiguously?


    Jiang Luo shook his hand, but this was not the same Chi You that had fought him so many times in the future, and the strength of his grip could easily have allowed Jiang Luo to use trickery to break free. Jiang Luo had his heart in his mouth and he was in no hurry to break free, relaxed and ready to see what Chi You wanted to do.


    He had even bolder ideas.


    The evil spirit had better still be hiding in the wardrobe, still in this room. Wasn¡¯t he concerned about Jiang Luo¡¯s close encounter with Chi You in the mirror world? Jiang Luo would have wanted to do it on purpose so that he could see for himself.


    Jiang Luo did not think about why the evil spirits cared, or how they would react after seeing them. He only felt his excitement beating like a heartbeat in the darkness, and while he seemed to be relaxing his legs, all the muscles in his body were tense, ready to defend himself against any attack from Chi You or the evil spirits in the darkness.


    There is breathing close to the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo waits for Chi You to say something, but Chi You, unexpectedly, suddenly and hastily closes in on his lips with a touch.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes widen.


    His eyes rolled, and after his surprise was suppressed, a kind of fruitfulness rose up. Sure enough, the teenager Chi You had that in mind for him too. Jiang Luo picked up a smile, but quickly curbed it, deliberately sinking his face and sneering twice, ¡°Young Master Chi, this is what you call a good brother?¡±


    Young Master Chi¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°You are my wife in name only.¡±


    A teenager who can¡¯t even have sex, Jiang Luo finds it amusing to think that he is pretending at this moment.


    Jiang Luo drew his leg up, his calf brushing Chi You¡¯s body as he mocked and provoked to his heart¡¯s content, ¡°Wife, is Master Chi planning to keep his word too? I only intended to be friends with you, not to do this kind of thing with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Young Master Chi said, dropping another kiss on Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelid with unparalleled tenderness, ¡°I¡¯m happy just the way I am.¡±


    When he finished, his lips seemed to press against Jiang Luo¡¯s skin, his breath baking the air hot as he slowly worked his way down to Jiang Luo¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯ve heard something from the elders, let¡¯s give it a try, shall we?¡±


    Jiang Luo choked, Chi You was really the same now and then. He was just playing around with Chi You, teasing the evil demon, how could he really try it with him?


    He was about to use his dexterity to break free of Chi You¡¯s hands, but suddenly there was an extra touch of coldness at the wrists of both hands.


    It¡¯s as if an invisible ghost hand is holding Jiang Luo¡¯s hand above Chi You¡¯s hands in the same way.


    The next moment, there was an icy touch on the back of his neck, as if someone was kissing Jiang Luo¡¯s neck, but Jiang Luo had a wall behind him!


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face paled slightly as the touch on his back went down and had reached his spine.


    It¡¯s definitely Chi You, definitely that nasty evil spirit!


    Jiang Luo stopped hesitating and wrenched his hands free.


    But his hands were controlled by a pair of human hands and a pair of evil spirits at the same time, and he had long since run out of room to break free.


    With Chi You in front of me and evil spirits behind me, there is no way back.


    Chi You lifted his head and looked at Jiang Luo in the darkness of the night, meaninglessly, ¡°Are you trying to reject me?¡±

 CH 132

    No wonder Jiang Luo¡¯s right eyelid kept fluttering, it was a bad warning!


    The evil spirit was so out of this world that who the hell would have thought he¡¯d be embedded in the wall this time.


    And with Chi You, they attacked him back and forth?


    When he didn¡¯t say anything, Chi You¡¯s tone became even colder, ¡°Can¡¯t answer my words?¡±


    Chi You looked exceptionally out of sorts today, as if something had irritated him. Jiang Luo was about to speak when he was suddenly irritated and tensed his body forward, ¡°Grass ¡­¡­¡±


    The invisible ghost behind him, with lips and teeth that seem to penetrate Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes, is now licking and biting at Jiang Luo¡¯s shoulder blades. The feeling of being invaded by something invisible and dirty makes Jiang Luo¡¯s skin tremble with goose bumps, and a feeling of pleasure and discomfort instantly forces the ends of his eyes to redden.


    Chi You, however, thought he was saying no.


    The last light in the young man¡¯s eyes faded, and after a long moment, he slowly smiled. Black mist spilled out of him, binding Jiang Luo¡¯s arms in place of his hands, while Chi You¡¯s free hand continued downwards instead.


    He was silent, but his hands were quick and steady as he undid Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes.


    There are tigers in front and wolves at the back.


    The wolf and the tiger don¡¯t seem to care about each other, a scene so absurd that Jiang Luo thinks he¡¯s dreaming.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids jumped and suddenly smiled towards Chi You, her eyebrows were flamboyant and her smile was scattered, ¡°Young Master Chi, if you have something to say, if you make me happy, I might just agree What about?¡±


    He plans to let Chi You¡¯s guard down and then look for a breakthrough. Compared to the evil spirits behind him, the Chi You in front of him is much easier to deal with.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Chi You today, but if we can just put off these five hours, five hours later, Jiang Luo will be gone.


    At these words, Chi You¡¯s hand stopped.


    But the two coils of buttons at the neck had been undone, revealing a long, swan-like neck and delicate collarbone from the bodice. Jiang Luo glanced down, not caring that such a small amount of skin was exposed, but making the most of it. He shifted into a more comfortable position where he could move, the dark hair on his shoulders trailing past his collarbone, reflecting the giggle on his face.


    ¡°You said we were supposed to be husband and wife,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°but we¡¯ve always been brothers before, so if you want to go from brothers to husband and wife, there has to be a transition, right?¡±


    His legs are spread apart, exposing his weaknesses from head to toe to the eyes of Chi You. These weaknesses are, however, alluring in the eyes of the man.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s voice is lowered and she speaks in a soft, persuasive voice, but her lips open and close as she speaks, growing scarlet.


    Chi You looked at it, slightly lost in thought.


    He knew what Jiang Luo had in mind.


    Like a beautiful assassin with a smile on his face, but a poisoned blade in his hand. Jiang Luo is too dangerous, but Chi You has endless pleasure and satisfaction at the thought of the look on Jiang Luo¡¯s face five hours later when he realises that he will never get out of this world again, only to be trapped in consternation.


    For the sake of this image, he didn¡¯t mind talking to Jiang Luo for a bit longer, his face really eased up, ¡°What kind of transition does young master Jiang want?¡±


    Jiang Luo was thinking of ways to stall for time while smiling sincerely at the teenager Chi You, ¡°We have to talk, drink and get to know each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay-¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly stifled a grunt and bent over in embarrassment.


    His face faded like a tidal wave, and his cheeks were instantly tinged with a bright red. Jiang Luo¡¯s temples were sweating and his hair was sticking to him.


    The bewildered panic and shame in his eyes rose for a moment, and then the next moment flashed as if tinged with the cold star of a sword blade.


    Two words popped out of his teeth, ¡°Ik, u!¡±


    Gnashing of teeth.


    There is also a note of warning and blushing.


    These two words were even more ear-splitting than Jiang Luo¡¯s effortless posture, and the flesh in Chi You¡¯s chest, which had been slowly accelerating since the beginning, now tended to increase again. He couldn¡¯t help but move closer, lowering his head to the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face and saying, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    But Jiang Luo closed his eyes, only the ends of his eyes burned red, as did his lips. The corners of his mouth were pressed down in a ¡­¡­ painful and subtly complex expression.


    What he shouted was not even Junior Chi You.


    Rather, it was the evil spirit behind him who was extraordinarily bold because no one else could see him!


    The evil spirit kissed its way down his spine, all the way to the crack of his buttocks.


    Damn it ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo himself could feel the heat on his face and he didn¡¯t want to think about what else the evil spirit was planning to do behind his back. He struggled forward as hard as he could, his back straining to the breaking point.


    Jiang Luo now wants to kill the evil spirits, but not only does he have an irritating desire to kill the evil spirits behind him, Jiang Luo also has a real desire to kill Chi You in front of him.


    Even if he can¡¯t kill Junior Chi You, he¡¯ll gouge his eyes out!


    Even though he knows that Chi You cannot see the evil spirit and does not know what the evil spirit is doing behind him, and even though he knows that Chi You is just a false figure in a mirror world, Jiang Luo cannot bear to be seen by others as he is being played with in such a messy way.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s head is bowed and he gasps silently, sweat dripping from his forehead onto the red brocade quilt, which is sucked into the bedding.


    A wisp of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Jiang Luo¡¯s ears were ringing with low laughter.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh?¡± Exaggerated surprise, ¡°Is this trying to kill the other ¡®me¡¯, how cruel. That mouth, only one second he was talking about being friends and a wife with him.¡±


    It is the evil spirit that deliberately perverts him.


    The gloomy look in Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes intensified, and fearing that his words would be heard by the youngster Chi You, he fought back the itch in his back and only gave a cold smile, giving a reply that was anything but kind.


    His ruthlessness and coldness were on display, but he could not see the evil spirit that had gone invisible and looked at him with obsession protruding from one eye.


    In front of him, Chi You lifts Jiang Luo¡¯s chin.


    Looking at the dark-haired young man¡¯s face, which had somehow become more florid, the uncertainty of losing control grew stronger.


    He jurisdictioned Jiang Luo, his tone gradually hardening, ¡°Talking suddenly stops, is that what you call a transition?¡±


    His hand was so hard that Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, which had not been watered all day, were torn open by him and a tiny cut was made, and a bead of blood escaped from them, half-drying them before they could fall off.


    Chi You¡¯s attention is slightly diverted as he looks at Jiang Luo¡¯s lips for some reason, then suddenly raises his hand and brushes his thumb hard across Jiang Luo¡¯s lips.


    The poor lip, which had ceased to bleed, suddenly became worse, splitting open in a few small slits, and beads of blood gathered and were wiped away by the thumb, staining Jiang Luo¡¯s lower lip, not to mention being rubbed towards his cheeks, drawing a grotesque grin on Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips tightly, thinking once again that Chi You had become too strange today.


    He had just finished thinking this when a gloomy breath blew in his ears, ¡°Because he knows you¡¯re leaving.¡±


    What?


    Jiang Luo was stunned.


    The evil spirit murmured slowly, almost demonically, ¡°More than that, he found a way to keep you in this world. He turned this city into a ghost town, killed everyone here with ghosts and monsters, and used the lives of those people as sacrifices just to keep you here.¡±


    ¡°In less than an hour, he will have succeeded in killing everyone and you will be trapped in this mirror world forever, unable to even get out.¡±


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s face blanked for a moment before quickly calming down.


    The evil spirit said leisurely, ¡°On the wall of this room, he wrote down a forbidden system. The people inside cannot get out, nor can they hear the sounds outside. The people and ghosts outside are equally unable to enter ¨C even I had to make a lot of effort to enter this room with this appearance.¡±


    Jiang Luo, who had been half-heartedly convinced by the evil spirit¡¯s words, heard them and concentrated on listening to the sounds outside the door.


    It was quiet outside the door.


    There are no human voices, no frogs or cicadas, not even a breeze.


    Too much silence, in turn, highlights that something is wrong.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s expression was slightly strained, and he knew that what the evil spirit had said was probably true.


    He withdrew his attention and looked fixedly at Chi You, smiling instead of being angry, ¡°Young Master Chi, we can still go for a walk and enjoy the moon, aren¡¯t all relationships cultivated?¡±


    Chi You said, ¡°That makes sense.¡± He added calmly, ¡°But not tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Luo .


    Well, he had been a little saddened by him earlier, thinking that the two of them were really half a family. It turns out that evil is evil, and Jiang Luo is impressed all the time.


    But Chi You does whatever he wants, even if he kills the whole mirror world, or the ghosts, Jiang Luo doesn¡¯t care, the only thing he shouldn¡¯t do is force Jiang Luo to stay here.


    Chi You didn¡¯t even bother to hide it, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips, ¡°We¡¯ll have plenty of time for that after tonight.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart sank.


    Chi You was surprisingly straightforward about it, and he obviously wouldn¡¯t have been so sure of himself if he wasn¡¯t 100 per cent sure of himself.


    Things are not going so well.


    The evil spirit spoke again in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, like Jiang Luo¡¯s demon, ¡°What now? There are less than a few hundred living people left in the city, and he¡¯s almost there.¡±


    He pretends to be worried, but his tone is disguised and raised. Jiang Luo¡¯s back, covered by his clothes, is covered in his hickeys, his tailbone shivering from the cold. He lifted his head, the chill on his neck like a snake¡¯s letter licking through.


    ¡°I knew you had a way,¡± Jiang Luo¡¯s lips moved almost invisibly and his voice was even lower than a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t kill him when he got close to me.¡±


    The evil spirit laughed, ¡°I did want to kill him. But I have always been a good person, and he is another me even in the mirror, so how could I kill him?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, keeping him is what brought you to beg me.¡±


    The most important one is the last one, I think.


    He didn¡¯t want to bother with the evil spirits at all at this moment and said nonchalantly, ¡°Take me out.¡±


    The evil ghost deliberately puzzled, ¡°There is still a forbidden system in this room, this is difficult to do ah ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, ¡°You name the terms.¡±


    Teenager Chi You said alertly, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced past him, unsure of what she heard, forcing her head sideways in shame and opening her lips.


    It was as if he was being kissed by something, or teased by something with his fingers. Something was shoved inside his lips and Jiang Luo grunted as clear saliva pulled silk from the corners of his lips.


    Chi You¡¯s face turned grim as he clearly realised that there was a third person in this room.


    And the man who played Jiang Luo right under his nose.


    The evil spirit withdrew from Jiang Luo¡¯s lips and palmed Jiang Luo¡¯s face, making him look at Chi You with a dark tide of malice, ¡°Be a good boy and come say a goodbye to him that will please me.¡±


    A cold smile flashed at the corners of Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth as he lifted his eyes and looked at Chi You , ¡°Before you go, let me gouge his eyes out.¡±


    Chi You¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened.


    The evil spirit laughed loudly and the next moment he suddenly lifted Jiang Luo into the air with his arms around him. Jiang Luo was about to crash into the ceiling when he raised his hand to block the blow, and after a loud noise, a cold wind suddenly blew past him.


    The wind contained the smell of burning and blood and the desperate cries of those blown by the wind.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and he was held high in the air by the evil spirits as they stepped into the sky and looked down to see Bujiu City in ruins amidst the flames.

 CH 133

    ¡°Help, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me¨C¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh there¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    Young children crying helplessly in the fire.


    ¡°Father, Mother, I am afraid ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Poe!!!¡±


    The cries of despair resonate from every corner of Bujiu City.


    Jiang Luo looks at it for a moment, then his gaze moves back to the soles of his feet.


    The young master of the Chi family staggered out of the house, keeping his head up and staring after them.


    The cold wind was harsh and sparks flew past Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo locked eyes with Chi You, who was in hot pursuit on the ground, and watched his handsome face grow fierce, his dark eyes tinged with blood.


    Jiang Luo looks on in silence, staring at Chi You across the darkness of the night, which seems not far away.


    Chi You stretched out his hand and the black mist spread from him, rushing swiftly high into the air, but not before Jiang Luo had reached his limit and could not go any further up.


    The teenager¡¯s arms are tense to the point of trembling as he stares dead on at Jiang Luo , chasing across the ground, stepping over stones, over rubble, over blood and bodies.


    Jiang Luo is so far away that he can only see Chi You¡¯s lips parting and closing as he keeps stubbornly saying something.


    The wind did not carry his voice to Jiang Luo, but he read Chi You¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay.¡±


    The whole world collapses as the lenses of the sky fall to Jiang Luo¡¯s side before disappearing again. Jiang Luo is held by the evil spirit as he gets closer and closer to the black hole in the sky that has broken open.


    He is still looking at Chi You.


    Memories flashed quickly through his mind, from the teenager at the bridal chamber, to the ravioli stall, to the wretched way he stood between the crowds yesterday, framed and revolted by the curse.


    The irritated killing intent that had just risen suddenly became complicated to say what it was like.


    The young man in the mirror, Chi You, is a false presence, but Jiang Luo occasionally finds him too real.


    He and the evil spirits are one and the same, and such a feeling strikes Jiang Luo¡¯s mind even more often than not.


    So this is what Chi You looked like as a child.


    Jiang Luo does not like to let people know what he used to be like, what has happened to him. But Chi You saw the dirt on him and he saw the dirt on Chi You. They didn¡¯t owe each other anything, so they could stop caring.


    That hypocritical and ruthless evil spirit in the book turned out to be this kind of character, this kind of look, when he was a teenager he didn¡¯t know.


    It was as if the evil spirits had come to life.


    Chi You chased him from Chi¡¯s house to the bloodstained streets, his eyes dead on Jiang Luo as the two figures drifted further and further away from him, Chi You¡¯s shoes stained with filth and the hem of his coat even more soaked with blood and scorched by flames as the ghosts wandered and the humans fled in fear.


    His eyes were sore from looking at it, but he didn¡¯t move for a single second to look away.


    How can I?


    How could Jiang Luo leave before he could find out the reason for his inexplicable emotions in Jiang Luo?


    The beam was engulfed by the fire serpent and crashed heavily in front of Chi You.


    Chi You tripped over a beam and fell to his knees unawares.


    He froze and looked up, stubbornly at the figure in the air.


    Who knows what¡¯s in the heart of a young man? I have never seen the wind and the moon in my life, but I remember the rapid spring rain.


    The dullness of the day was brightened by the presence of a wonderfully interesting person who both surprised and impressed Chi You, and whose interest could not help but be focused on him. Wanting to know what he was doing and what he was thinking.


    Who is Jiang Luo? Did he see Chi You¡¯s wretchedness? Was his cheek warm to the touch?


    In a few short days, Chi You seems to have come to life. What the air smells like, what the flowers and plants smell like, the black and white, grey and decaying Chi You House becomes not so unbearable.


    But after he had endured the excruciating pain of the curse reverberating through him, he was told that he had turned out to be false.


    Jiang Luo, on the other hand, is the real deal.


    He will leave, and Chi You will remain in the mirror world forever.


    Chi You had thought he could keep him.


    As more and more houses collapsed and Chi You was flanked by flying hot sparks, he looked up blankly, as if a piece of his heart was empty.


    Was his hatred for the Chi family also fake?


    Was the beating, the bullying, the starvation he had suffered since childhood also a lie?


    The pain of the ghostly repercussions, the pain from the curse, everything and anything he perceived about this world, was it all a lie?


    Why, then, is this feeling of desolation and coldness so real when he is faced with Jiang Luo¡¯s departure?


    Chi You heard cries from his side and he turned his head to see his father protecting his wife and son in a dead-end street, brutally killed and skinned by ghosts.


    He sacrificed the lives of the whole city to try to keep just that one person, but he still failed.


    Growing up, he never seemed to be successful in what he wanted to leave behind.


    Everything he had done had turned out to be a joke.


    Chi You looked up to the sky again.


    The fire burns around him, but Chi You feels a little cold. He doesn¡¯t know what these emotions are about and what they mean, but as he watches Jiang Luo move further and further away, he suddenly loses control of them and becomes a little broken.


    He clenched his fists, his nails cutting into his flesh. His eyes were dry and red-blooded, helplessness and resignation sweeping through the teenager¡¯s heart.


    ¨CDon¡¯t leave.


    Jiang Luo is still looking at the man on the ground.


    The evil spirit behind him was also watching, and neither of the two made a sound.


    Jiang Luo broke the silence and said to himself, ¡°So this is what you used to look like.¡±


    The evil spirit lowered his eyes, his side face a little cold, and he did not say yes or no, but gave a meaningless response.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t mind either, being so far away, his eyes were still sharp enough to see almost every expression on Chi You¡¯s face.


    Inch by inch he had seen Chi You¡¯s demeanour, his movements, and the teenager¡¯s obscure, unexplained fluctuations that he himself did not understand gave a hidden and high meaning.


    Jiang Luo smiled abruptly.


    His laugh was inexplicable and his look a little odd, but his smile reflected dangerously and decliningly in the sinful light of the fire, and the evil spirit looked at him sideways, his eyes searching.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jiang Luo muttered to himself in words the evil spirits did not understand, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The evil spirit said, ¡°So what was it?¡±


    Jiang Luo picked up a smile that grew higher and higher. He obviously knew something the evil spirit didn¡¯t already know, and the evil spirit inexplicably cared.


    ¡°Help me take the four men who came in with me as well and I¡¯ll tell you what it is,¡± Jiang Luo said pleasantly, putting away his smile, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for you.¡±


    The evil spirit said, as if in exclamation or mockery, ¡°So you are so kind.¡±


    ¡°It will be difficult for me if all the people who accompanied me to the mountain die,¡± Jiang Luo said lightly, ¡°hurry up.¡±


    The evil spirit raised his hand and several more fainting men flew up from the ground. Lian Bing was the most miserable, his body already half broken, and the others looked equally pitiful, all in a life-and-death situation.


    Jiang Luo looked at them and then finally down at Chi You on the floor.


    Dryly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They flew towards the sky where it had collapsed, the cries and despair gradually moving away from Jiang Luo¡¯s ears. But as they were about to leave the mirror world, a voice suddenly rang out in Jiang Luo¡¯s ears.


    The voice, indistinguishable from male or female or age, seemed to come from a dream with an air of fuzziness and mystery.


    ¡°This is what sin looked like when it was first born.¡±


    The voice said, ¡°Even though the people of the city had only spoken out to shelter him during the day, when it came to his own selfish desires, he could have used the lives of the entire city as a sacrifice without mercy to get his own way.¡±


    ¡°Even if the evil spirits remain human, they will only create more sins.¡±


    ¡°Only when he is dead will everything be put to rest.¡±


    It was the man behind the curtain who dragged him into the world of mirrors.


    The voice was slow, calm, but firm. It smelled of truth and holiness, as if what ¡°he¡± said was the most correct thing in the world.


    Jiang Luo narrows his eyes.


    It turns out that this is the scene that the man behind the curtain really wanted Jiang Luo to see.


    The black-robed ghost is just a pawn placed on the surface by the other side, along with the collapse of the world and the reaction of the teenager Chi You, who was calculated by the man behind the curtain, who guessed what Chi You would do, and perhaps even that the evil ghost itself had infiltrated the mirror world.


    ¡ª or even Jiang Luo would let Chi You chase after it, all in his plan.


    Teenager Chi You Is it really just a false illusion?


    Chi You is as real as a real person, how could his every move, along with his temperament and personality, have been missed by those behind the scenes?


    How well he must have known Chi You.


    Jiang Luo was silent, knowing that the man behind the curtain had not finished his sentence, and he was waiting patiently for him to continue. The more the other side said, the more information would be revealed.


    But the evil spirit stretched out his hand and pulled it out of thin air in the emptiness of Jiang Luo¡¯s ear.


    Several thin filaments reflecting light appeared in his hands, the evil spirit¡¯s eyes were cold, he looked along the filaments and said gloomily, ¡°How dare you play such petty tricks in front of me?¡±


    The wire looked as hard as steel, and the evil spirit¡¯s palm slowly tightened as the wire broke from his hand.


    The next moment, the evil spirit, holding Jiang Luo, abruptly rushed out of the mirror world.


    *


    Jiang Luo felt a pain in his jaw when he opened his eyes and the evil spirit pinned him to the bed with a smirk, ¡°So what was it?¡±


    The dark-haired young man who had just woken up and fallen into a state of jurisdiction was calm as he raised his eyebrows calmly and Yu Guang swept the perimeter.


    Here was the bedroom, and it looked like it was still in the log cabin cottage, just wondering how many days he had slept there. It¡¯s just a little surprising that the floor is charred black, the debris is piled up in the corners, the broken windows are nailed shut with a mess of wooden boards and the craftsman¡¯s skills are extremely rubbish. The previously exquisite and beautiful villa had now taken on the appearance of a slum.


    The evil spirit aggravated his tone, faintly displeased, ¡± Jiang Luo .¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes and placed them on his body.


    The evil spirit¡¯s handsome face was sullen and oppressive enough to be frightening.


    Jiang Luo, however, slowly hooks up a strange smile that carries with it an endlessly dark danger.


    He lay relaxed, not even caring about the pinned down position he was in at the moment, and said with a teasing and a few unsure tones, ¡± Chi You , so you ¡­¡­¡±


    The evil spirit looked at him sullenly.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile grew wider and wider, and he grunted twice, like a lustful ghost with a sharp poison, and deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°So you like me, huh?¡±

 CH 134

    The evil spirit¡¯s grip on Jiang Luo¡¯s jaw is violently aggravated.


    But Jiang Luo didn¡¯t care at all, not only that he didn¡¯t care, but that he wanted to provoke his opponent even more, and a feeling of triumph rose up inside him.


    This smugness overwhelmed his senses, turning all his previous worries and scruples that it was bad luck for the evil spirit to fall in love with him into gloating, Jiang Luo curled his lips and watched every slight change in the evil spirit¡¯s face.


    The face of the evil spirit remained unchanged.


    But his eyes, which are anything but human, narrow slightly, and his dark pupils, which contain an eerie ghostly aura, reflect Jiang Luo¡¯s appearance.


    The human smiles openly, his face is sure. Every subtle expression on Jiang Luo¡¯s face says: I see right through you, Chi You.


    The evil spirits and the humans were at a standstill for a full minute.


    This minute of silence was so deadly that it almost told Jiang Luo the answer.


    Chi You fell in love with him.


    Not only the young Chi You in the mirror world, but also the real evil Chi You.


    He fell in love with the ¡°murderer¡± who ¡°killed¡± him.


    Human excitement and arousal rushed to his head and, without the slightest fear of the evil spirit, he took the initiative to raise his upper body and ambiguously came up to the evil spirit¡¯s ear, full of malice like a vile flower born out of sludge, whispering, ¡± Chi You , you like me.¡±


    The evil spirit heard the dark-haired youth give a soft laugh as he said softly, with the unmistakable certainty of a voice that said the right answer, ¡°You¡¯re planted on me.¡±


    ¡°There was a loud bang.


    Jiang Luo was abruptly pinned against the wall on the other side by the evil spirit.


    He looked out from the evil spirit¡¯s ear and the bed he had just been lying on had turned into a scattering of powder.


    After an unknown amount of silence, the evil spirit finally grunted, ¡°Like it?¡±


    His attitude was hardly careless, ¡°If rising desire for you and wanting to sleep with you is called liking, I do like you.¡±


    No one had ever taught Chi You what principles meant, or what love and fondness meant. When he heard Jiang Luo¡¯s words now, he only felt amused. He was no longer human, so how could he have such shitty feelings?


    But the human leaning against the white wall looked at him with a smile on his face, the curve of his mouth, the way his hair swayed, the ease with which he stood on his legs, all of which said ¡°at ease¡±. The grin slowly disappeared from his face, his face became expressionless, his lips cold and hard, his high nose falling into the shadows, as if he had returned to his original form of stone.


    Yet there are hidden waves rising and falling in them.


    He looks at Jiang Luo with downcast eyes, still looking as if he is superior.


    His eyes became an abyss, so deep that it seemed as if all life would be swallowed up by him. Goodwill and emotion are torn apart and disappear in them. It only makes one tremble and is frightening.


    The word ¡°like¡± doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo suddenly approached him.


    The dark-haired youth never took his eyes off the evil spirit for a moment, and the smile on his lips never dropped for a moment. His eyes became teasing and charming as he lifted his head and gently dropped a kiss on the side of the evil spirit¡¯s face as he gazed at him as cold as a python.


    The kiss kept going down and down, again with a touch on the evil spirit¡¯s lips.


    The evil spirit seemed to be a stone, standing still and allowing the human to move over him.


    Jiang Luo moves lightly, dropping a butterfly-like kiss on the side of the demon¡¯s neck, slowly moving to the front of the demon, he opens his lips and gently bites the knot of the demon¡¯s throat.


    The knot in the evil spirit¡¯s throat twitched.


    The smile on Jiang Luo¡¯s lips deepened, and both he and the evil spirits understood that this small movement was like the earth shaking and the mountains crumbling, a river bank collapsing and a snow mountain crumbling.


    It is evidence that the evil spirit lost the encounter between the two.


    Jiang Luo reared his head from the evil ghost¡¯s neck, his lips and the evil ghost¡¯s lips only a finger¡¯s distance apart, his breath hovering ambiguously at the nasal ends of one man and one ghost as he spoke.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes became even more haunted and dark than they had just been.


    Jiang Luo locked eyes with him, his voice so soft it sounded like the wind was blowing away, and laughed, ¡°I almost forgot, you still have my name engraved on your heart.¡±


    Jiang Luo was able to analyse the disadvantages of the evil spirit¡¯s thoughts about him, and was able to clearly and calmly realise how much Chi You would affect him and cause him disaster if he fell for him. The evil spirits will only do whatever they can to get what they want to please themselves, and to be liked by him would be a real blessing in several lifetimes.


    But after confronting Chi You and finding out that the evil spirit has fallen for him, Jiang Luo¡¯s mind is instantly wrapped in excitement and he doesn¡¯t think about anything else but getting the evil spirit to admit his love for him, to admit that he has lost completely and not even leave a single piece of his trousers on. He is like a demon tempting Tang Seng to eat meat, wanting to get the answer he wants, not even thinking about the consequences of the answer.


    A second loud bang rang out in the room.


    Ge Wuchen and Hua Beaver quickly rushed into the room, but they only saw Jiang Luo, who was bent against the wall, covering his stomach and laughing uncontrollably, but not his master.


    They were about to question Jiang Luo when the voice of their master suddenly came into their heads. After hearing the command, they both looked at each other, Ge Wuchen gave Jiang Luo a complicated look, and with a slight leap they both left the place through the window that had broken open again.


    ¡°Hahahahahahaha.¡±


    Jiang Luo laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes, and only when his cheeks hurt and his stomach hurt did he hold onto the wall and stop with difficulty.


    He had slept too long and his legs were a little weak, but this did not affect Jiang Luo¡¯s good mood. He could not have imagined, really could not have imagined, that Chi You would have a day when he would be running away.


    A few rumbles came from the ground floor and Lian Xue the voices of several people rang out.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Jiang Luo coughed, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, rubbed his face hard, suppressed his smile and lifted his steps down the hall, ¡°Here it comes.¡±


    *


    Hilltop.


    The storm has stopped for the day.


    The white haired but youthful looking predestined man gently raised his hand and picked up a Yuan Tianzhu from a basin of water so clear that it looked like a mirror.


    Behind him, Taoist Master Wei He asked, ¡°How is it, my lord?¡±


    ¡°A few of your clan have gone out,¡± the host said softly, ¡°and they are safe.¡±


    Wei He was relieved that his heart, which had been tense for days, had finally calmed down.


    The fatalist took a handkerchief aside, his white eyelashes drooping as he carefully wiped the water droplets from his hands. Wei He Daoist asked again, ¡°Then, my lord, how many of them ¡­¡­¡±


    His words were interrupted, and the predestined man remained in a gentle, soft tone as he said, ¡°They will be here this afternoon.¡±


    Wei He Daoist said respectfully, ¡°I understand.¡±


    This is a strange statement.


    Compared to his handsome appearance, Daoist Master Wei He was more like the older one, but his attitude towards him was clearly that of a junior meeting an elder.


    But neither of them was surprised, and Taoist Master Wei He thought for a moment and said carefully, ¡°This boy Jiang Luo, do you think he will deal with Chi You for us?¡±


    The fatalist put his handkerchief down, along with Yuan Tianzhu, and casually set it aside as he walked over to the window, looking at the snow-covered ground and the distant landscape, and spoke as if wrapped in the smell of snow and ice, ¡°He will.¡±


    He smiled, but still seemed as remote as a god, ¡°In this world, only he can kill Chi You.¡±


    There was a flash of concern on the face of Daoist Master Wei He as he looked at the transparent Yuan Tianzhu on the table.


    The Fated One suddenly turned back to him, his pale snow-like eyes looking up at him as if he knew what Daoist Master Wei He was thinking as he said, ¡°I think very highly of him.¡±


    Those same eyes that don¡¯t look human give others the same sense of beaten terror when they stare at them, and the Fatalist said, ¡°He might be the next me, too.¡±


    Wei He Daoist was shaken, ¡°The boy understands.¡±


    *


    Except for Jiang Luo, all the others woke up huddled in the toilet. When Lian Xue got up, it took a while to stop the dizziness brought on by hunger, and when he turned his head, he saw that none of the four university students had woken up except Li Xiao.


    Lian Xue¡¯s heart raced and he dragged his tired body to examine them one by one before he breathed a sigh of relief; all three were breathing and not dead, just in a coma for some unknown reason.


    It was at this point that Jiang Luo was called downstairs.


    He was not in any discomfort other than the weakness of lying down for a long time, and his stomach was not even empty. Jiang Luo walked straight into the kitchen, looking at the others who couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    The kitchen fridge was well stocked with ingredients and there was plenty to go around. Jiang Luo didn¡¯t cook anything too time-consuming, but just used some rice to make white porridge and a light vegetarian dish.


    The smell of rice came from the kitchen and even Li Xiao, who was crying because her three classmates were unconscious, stopped her tears and blushed as she covered her growling stomach. They stood up strongly, moved the food to the table and began to bury their heads in their food.


    With a bowl of rice soup down, the burning stomach finally felt more comfortable, and Lian Xue sidled up to Li Xiao and said soothingly, ¡°Our master uncle, Taoist Master Wei He, is on the top of the mountain, he is a great healer and will be able to cure the three of them, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Xiao has grown stronger after this experience and she nods, holding back her worries, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing they¡¯re not dead, the rest is up to you.¡±


    Lian Xue smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Of the four of them, Lian Bing looked the palest, covering his thigh in pain, ¡°In the mirror, the ghosts ate the lower half of my body, and when I came out there were no wounds on my body, but both legs still hurt.¡±


    ¡°It should be a wounded soul, wait until we get to the master¡¯s uncle, a piece of it will recuperate.¡±


    After eating, the four rested for a while longer, they dressed, put on their belongings and helped the three men who had fallen unconscious out of the hut.


    The wind and snow had stopped outside and it was white everywhere, but the trail was still very difficult, even more so with people on their backs.


    But the four of them were afraid to leave the three men in the house.


    The villa owner and Yan¡¯s housekeeper had disappeared along with the old couple, and having just experienced that dangerous mirror world again, they would rather work harder than to leave people in their rooms and come back to rescue them.


    Thankfully the next few people made it to the top of the mountain without any bumps in the road.


    Lian Xue breathed a huge sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his face, ¡°At last.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks up and sees the words ¡®No Common Sense¡¯ written on the front door of what looks like a manor house in the snow.

 CH 135

    As a name for a word, ¡°Wu Xia Nian¡± is often used in Taoist poetry by Taoist elders. When Jiang Luo saw these three words, he knew that this was definitely the residence of the Wei He Taoist priest of the Lian family.


    This is the style of a large family of them.


    Lian Xue went up and knocked on the door, and after a few moments a Disciples opened it. He was about fifteen years old and, unsurprised by the arrival of the group, said calmly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, please come in with me. The Taoist Master is waiting for you inside.¡±


    Disciples led them through the door of the house, and soon afterwards they found Taoist Master Wei He sitting in the quiet room, waiting.


    Daoist Master Wei He was over fifty years old and had a few deep frown marks on his brow, he looked like a serious and upright elder. When he saw that Lian Xue had returned safely, the look on his face eased a little as he looked the three of them back and forth, ¡°The news came from down the mountain a few days ago that you had run up the mountain when the snow stopped, but the blizzard came right after. I don¡¯t know how many people were worried about you in the last few days, but it¡¯s a good thing you all arrived in one piece, otherwise I would have been nagged half to death by your master and uncle.¡±


    Lian Qiang said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, if you are worried about us, just say so.¡±


    ¡°Why am I worried about you bastards,¡± Taoist Master Wei He blew his beard and glared, ¡°I told you that I would not come down from the mountain during those days, but you could not wait patiently at the bottom of the mountain?¡±


    As he said this, he looked at Jiang Luo a few times.


    Jiang Luo was still in the throes of the thrill and excitement of poking the evil spirits who liked him, and when he noticed the sight of Daoist Master Wei He, he managed to calm his upper brain down quickly and recall Daoist Master Wei He¡¯s words.


    When Taoist Master Wei He was on retreat in the back of the mountain, he originally said that he would come down after a week. But a week later there was an inexplicable delay of three days, and when the three days arrived, a snowstorm came and the mountain was blocked by snow.


    The time difference was too coincidental; Lian Xue¡¯s three men were not in the habit of reading the heavens, but could it be that Daoist Master Wei He, the Lian family¡¯s mountain-holding stone, had not predicted this blizzard as well?


    Jiang Luo is inclined to think that he predicted it.


    He had predicted this but deliberately delayed going down the mountain, and it was clear that Wei He did not want to get involved in Jiang Luo¡¯s tainted affairs. He had taken advantage of the heavy snow to avoid going down the mountain, only to find that Lian Xue had taken them up the mountain at his own risk.


    If Jiang Luo and the others had not gone up the mountain, they would not have come across the wooden cottage and therefore would not have entered the world of mirrors.


    But there is another possibility, Jiang Luo thinks differently.


    Does Master Wei He not know Lian Xue¡¯s character? What would Lian Xue do if she became anxious when he did not come down from the back of the mountain, and would anyone who knew her well not be able to guess?


    When you think of it this way, it looks like they were lured up the mountain instead.


    Jiang Luo did not know which was the case with Daoist Master Wei He, but he was certain that the snowstorm and the mirror formation in the villa were most likely related to Daoist Master Wei He.


    Even if he didn¡¯t do it, there¡¯s a good chance he knows something about it.


    Perhaps Lian Xue ¡­¡­ is not so innocent.


    After all these thoughts, Jiang Luo¡¯s face was still smiling, and no one could tell that he was already suspicious of the Wei He and even Lian Xue people present.


    Lian Xue briefly described the accident they had encountered on the way and pointed to Duan Zi who had been placed on a chair and collapsed, ¡°Uncle, after they died in the mirror world, they couldn¡¯t wake up in reality. Apart from them, Lian Bing was also badly injured in the mirror. There is also Feng Tian Shi¡¯s disciple ¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Xue turned to Jiang Luo who shook his head and said modestly, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the badly injured people first.¡±


    The frown on his brow eased a little at Wei He¡¯s words, and Jiang Luo seemed to have a kind and friendly temper, which gave him some peace of mind.


    He was relieved to know that he had a clear conscience. Daoist Master Wei He got up and took the pulses of Duan Zi one by one. He pondered for a long time and his face grew heavy, ¡°Their condition is not good. Lian Qiang, take the two children and take them to the pharmacy first, I will come back later to take a closer look.¡±


    Lian Qiang led the way and carried them out. Li Xiao, worried about her classmates, followed her out of the quiet room.


    Taoist Master Wei He gave Lian Bing another look, ¡°Go soak in the holy water, you need to soak for at least seventy-seven to forty-nine days to recuperate.¡±


    Lian Bing said sarcastically, ¡°Uncle, what took you so long?¡±


    ¡°It takes a long time to recuperate from injuries, your soul body was bitten off half of its body, now it¡¯s good that you can stand up, and you still think it¡¯s taking too long?¡± Daoist Wei He¡¯s voice turned high, ¡°Go and soak!¡±


    Lian Bing hurriedly rolled out and Jiang Luo was the only patient left in the quiet room.


    Daoist Master Wei He looked at him for a moment before Lian Xue interjected, ¡°Uncle, Brother Jiang Luo has come here to cleanse himself of his defilements. I once told the Master of Heaven that he would be able to restore Brother to his original state in a month, but now, there are only ten days left in the month, what can we do?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to hurry,¡± Taoist Master Wei He led them both outside, ¡°his master will be on the mountain in two days, and there is no need to dwell on the one-month deadline.¡±


    Jiang Luo was a little surprised, ¡°My master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Master,¡± Taoist Master Wei He spoke with a twist, ¡°Lian Xue , you go and see your Master first.¡±


    Lian Xue gave Jiang Luo a worried glance and obediently stopped in her tracks, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Daoist Master Wei He led Jiang Luo out of the mansion and towards the back of the courtyard. Jiang Luo watched his every footstep, making sure that his steps were precisely in Daoist Master Wei He¡¯s footprints, lest he fall into some formation trap.


    At the rear of the quadrangle is a dry and bald copse of trees, from time to time a heavy snowfall falls from the branches.


    Jiang Luo followed Taoist Master Wei He for a short while before he noticed that the snow, which was a brick thick beneath his feet, was gradually thinning out, and a few dozen steps further on, the snowflakes were gone, and tiny soft grasses came into view in the wet mud.


    The withered branches sprouted in spring. It was as if we were walking from winter to late spring, until we reached a pool of hot water with white mist, when Taoist Master Wei He stopped and said, ¡°Tianbi Pond water is divided into two springs, the big one in the ancestral house, which flows cold and clear. The smaller one is deep in the mountain and flows from a hot spring. Your brother Lian Bing soaks in his room in the hot spring carried over from here. Lian Xue says that the filth is thick on you, so go down and let me see how bad it can be.¡±


    Jiang Luo politely declined: ¡°That¡¯s not very nice.¡±


    Although he would have liked to take a dip in the hot spring, Jiang Luo was afraid that he would not be able to leave Lianjia if he directly blackened the spring.


    This meaning of his was plainly on his face, and Daoist Master Wei He naturally saw it. The fifty-odd year old laughed loudly and said with a touch of pride, ¡°Go ahead and go down, this little spring will definitely not be stained by you.¡±


    Now that he¡¯s said that, fine.


    Jiang Luo shrugged, dropped his things, took off his heavy clothes and went down to the spring in just a thin jumper.


    As the heat hits him, the spring is right up to Jiang Luo¡¯s waist, and he finds a place to sit, leaving only his shoulders above the water, and sighs in comfort.


    The pools at Tianbi Pond are warm enough to bring spring flowers to the area they flow through, but they don¡¯t change the winter temperature. Jiang Luo¡¯s body was relieved of its aches and pains by a hot bath in this vibrant environment in the middle of winter.


    He used his palms to disperse the fog that filled the water and began to watch the changes in the water.


    The Taoist priest Wei He, standing by the shore, was also watching.


    But he wasn¡¯t too worried. Although the small spring eye is only the size of a kitchen, it is much more powerful than the large one.


    The reason why the elders of the Lian family like to retreat in the back of the mountain is because of this small spring pond. Taoist Master Wei He has spent many years on the mountain and is well aware of the effectiveness of the small spring. Even if he throws twenty people infested with evil spirits into the spring at the same time, the Xiaoquan Pond will cleanse them of all their filth within a quarter of an hour, as long as they can stand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Taoist Master Wei He feels that there is no person on earth who cannot be cleansed by Xiaoquan Pond.


    In addition to washing away the dirt, the water from the small spring has a more important function, which is to wash away the greed and lust of man layer by layer.


    Whenever you have finished soaking in Xiaoquan Pond, you will feel clearer, more relaxed and less desirous. It is also easy to let go of the anger and dissatisfaction that has been building up in your mind. If you continue to soak for a long time, you will be able to achieve the ¡°no desire, no want¡± that even the family seeks.


    Daoist Wei He wandered off slightly, but when he looked back into the pool again, he couldn¡¯t help but stare in disbelief, saying, ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    In the crystal clear spring, a circle of pure black filth slowly spills out from Jiang Luo¡¯s side. Xiaoquan Pond did not dissolve the black filth, but was instead eaten up by it, and in a moment, to the astonishment of Daoist Master Wei He, half of the spring was swallowed up.


    Taoist Master Wei He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and murmured, ¡°How is this possible ¡­¡­ This is Tianbi Pond water, but a small spring ¡­¡­¡±


    The black water whale swallowed the tiger, not slowing down in the least because it was water from a small spring.


    Jiang Luo coughed twice in embarrassment, and seeing that Taoist Master Wei He¡¯s hands were shaking with anger, he volunteered, ¡°Taoist Master, shall I better go out of the spring pool?¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He took a deep breath as he waved a large hand and stared intently at the pool, ¡°Don¡¯t move, keep soaking, at least for a quarter of an hour.¡±


    After waiting fifteen minutes, Taoist Master Wei He looked at the spring, which had become so black that there was not a ripple, and had nothing more to say: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His beard shivered, Yu Guang saw the opposite side but suddenly froze and suddenly calmed down, ¡°Here you are, Fatal Man.¡±


    Jiang Luo followed his gaze.


    In the midst of the greenery, the fatalist, covered in a layer of white snow, slowly approached, his skin so pale that one could easily see the bruised veins beneath it, but Jiang Luo had never seen these on the fatalist¡¯s body.


    The host¡¯s long hair, eyebrows and eyelashes were also so white that they were almost a snowman, and the pupils of his eyes almost lost their colour when he looked up at people.


    He doesn¡¯t look like a person.


    The fatalist walked to the spring and looked down at a pool of black water.


    The heat is so intense around him that Jiang Luo almost feels as if he will melt in the hot water.


    The Fatalist is even here?


    Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Tian Shifu?


    Taoist Master Wei He sighed, ashamed, ¡°A quarter of an hour, and this water is like this.¡±


    Jiang Luo himself felt that he was even more filthy than he had been at the bottom of the mountain.


    In the barrels at the bottom of the hill, he was also able to blacken a barrel of clear water in fifteen minutes. By the time it was the turn of this larger spring pool, it was also no more than fifteen minutes.


    The water has become more, but the time has not changed much.


    The predestined man nods gently.


    He was dressed in a white daoist robe, as if he could follow the wind when it came. Jiang Luo did not know what he was going to do, but the next moment the fatalist raised his step and stepped gently into the dark spring.


    Immediately, Taoist Master Wei He said, ¡°The Fatalist!¡±


    The predestined man said, ¡°No harm done.¡±


    He went completely under the water.


    The Predestined Man¡¯s movements caused the black water to ripple and the finely fluctuating pool of spring water began to sway from his waist side. The Fatal Man looks up at Jiang Luo and walks slowly towards him.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s whole body muscles involuntarily tensed and his guard rose instinctively.


    Half of the predestined man¡¯s robe was wet with water, but he did not care.


    As he walked, the sewage around him suddenly began to purify, and it instantly receded from black to a clear, transparent hue.


    With every step he took towards Jiang Luo, the clear water followed him rapidly to purify the black water, and by the end of the day, only the black water at Jiang Luo¡¯s side was still lingering.


    The predestined man has come up to Jiang Luo.


    He held out his hand to Jiang Luo, the light pupils that seemed to hide the vicissitudes of the sea held a gentle smile as he said, ¡°Come.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers twitched underwater for a moment, then he lifted his hand with a smile and placed it in the hand of his host.


    The moment their hands touched, Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers blackened the water droplets left in the Fatalist¡¯s hand. The Fatalist looks down and closes his grip on Jiang Luo¡¯s hand.


    In a flash, from the tips of Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers, every drop of blackened water on the youth¡¯s body quickly became clean and transparent, and in the blink of an eye, not a single drop of blackened water could be seen in the pool.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered and suddenly became reverent and admiring as he volunteered, ¡°You are amazing.¡±


    The Fatalist laughed and said, ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    He dropped Jiang Luo¡¯s hand, his face condensed with droplets of water from the mist, and the sense of distance so far away that it was unreachable was abruptly drawn in, even making the host look a little softer, as he said, ¡°Come into the middle of the pool.¡±


    Jiang Luo obeyed him and walked to the middle of the pool.


    The fatalist leaves the pool, and the moment he does so, the black water rises again from Jiang Luo¡¯s body. The fatalist raises his hand, his long, slender fingers dangling. A bead of blood spills from the tip of his middle finger on his left hand and drips into the pool of water.


    The Tianbi Pond, which was powerless against the black water, began to devour and purify the filth from Jiang Luo¡¯s body as if it had unlimited strength.

 CH 136

    Jiang Luo spent a whole hour soaking in the pool.


    An hour later, he stepped out of the pool and took the towel handed to him by Daoist Master Wei He. Taoist Master Wei He asked tentatively, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Jiang Luo felt that all the tiredness in his body had disappeared, and he was refreshed, as if his mind had been cleansed. He wiped the dew from his body and thought that Daoist Master Wei He looked much kinder, but for some reason, he was not much interested in talking, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The predestined said with a smile, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Jiang Luo puts on his clothes and walks back with them. He looked at the lush mountain scenery on the way, but his heart did not waver.


    The fatalist asked, ¡°Outside, the snow is thick and continuous, here the grass grows, do you like the view?¡±


    At Jiang Luo¡¯s words, he looked towards the scenery around him, remembering clearly that he did like a good, vibrant view and that his mood would rise with pleasure as a result. But he didn¡¯t feel anything at the moment, so he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    As soon as these two words were uttered, Jiang Luo sensed that something was wrong.


    Is there something wrong with his mood?


    It¡¯s not too bland.


    Jiang Luo tries to think about the filthy things the Qi and Chi families have done, but the ruthlessness that used to make him want to destroy them has now been eradicated, and he even feels a sense of indifference.


    He thought of Lu Youyi and Ye Xun, of Feng Li and Ji Yaozi, but his emotions did not fluctuate because of these people.


    In the end, it was only when he thought of Chi You that Jiang Luo¡¯s emotions moved violently, rippling.


    His reason told him plainly that something was not right with him.


    What was washed away seemed to be not the filth left on him by the evil spirit, but his malice and desire.


    Even though his reason was clearer, his emotions were still flat and he had no desire to change his mind about it.


    Jiang Luo even knows what kind of thoughts he would have in a normal state, knows what he is like. But at this moment, he doesn¡¯t bother to think about that.


    Behind him, Wei He the Taoist priest and the fatalist walk together.


    Daoist Master Wei He looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s back and hesitated for a long time before speaking, ¡°You have added your blood and water to the spring pool, which has multiplied its effect. Jiang Luo¡¯s effects lasted for a month after just one soak, and after a few more soaks like this, he will be completely transformed.¡±


    If you lose your desires and your evil thoughts as a human being, you will probably become like the predestined person who has a heart for the world but is indifferent to all things in the world.


    Daoist Master Wei He did not know whether it was good or bad to do this now, after all Jiang Luo was still young, as old as Lian Xue and the others. As he grew older, he would always go soft on the younger generation, and Taoist Master Wei He sighed, ¡°Is this too soon?¡±


    The predestined man said slowly, ¡°His lust is too heavy, and the time has come to clear it.¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He said, ¡°There is a lot of news coming from the mountain, some state agencies are investigating the Chi family and have found out a lot of things. Tian Shifu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he¡¯s also drawn a line with the Qi and Chi families, I heard that the Heavenly Master himself threw a tantrum, and that Zhuo Zhengyu guy is also on the same side as the Heavenly Master for his daughter, it¡¯s said that the Qi and Chi families are trying to get at his daughter and his daughter¡¯s classmates.¡±


    ¡°Not only them, Bai Hua University has also sued these two families to the Xuan Ling Joint Office. The senior management of the Joint Office knows you and has specially delayed the court hearing to ask if you still protect these two families.¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He drew a letter from his pocket and handed it to the Custodian, ¡°They wanted to know whether the two families were doing it for personal gain or for the sake of the occult community, and if it was for the sake of the occult community, they would bail out the two families even if they took the blame and condemned Bai Hua University to fail in their court trial, which would be considered a contribution to the occult community.¡±


    The Predestined, however, did not take the letter as he said softly, ¡°There is no need to protect it, and what they have done this time has made me a little angry.¡±


    ¡°They have overstepped my boundaries,¡± said the Fatalist in a soft, calm voice, ¡°I said that nothing could happen to Jiang Luo, and they have done it to him. The future of the occult community is no longer in their sights, and they are useless.¡±


    Wei He Taoist listened as the predestined man finished his last words, ¡°Throw them away.¡±


    It was like throwing away an ant or a bag of useless rubbish, and the tone of the predestined man did not even change in the slightest.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Taoist Master Wei He responded with a shudder in his heart.


    *


    Jiang Luo returns to his room.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, not yet having changed out of the wet clothes he was wearing under his duvet.


    These clothes gradually become cold and hard, drawing away the warmth of the outer garments. The backs of Jiang Luo¡¯s hands are pale and his lips are purple with cold.


    But he doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to that right now.


    He was as motionless as a stone, his eyes darting around and scanning the room.


    The rooms are regular, uninspiring and boring.


    But Jiang Luo finds it intellectually uninteresting, but cannot feel the corresponding emotions.


    A subtle antipathy is born, and as it builds up, Jiang Luo¡¯s disgust rises.


    He hated himself in this state.


    So he began to think frantically about the evil spirit, which he didn¡¯t want to, but only that madman could drive him now. Jiang Luo thought about their earlier encounter, about the eighteen times the evil spirit had killed him, and the three times he had yet to return the favour.


    And then he thought of the time he had gone to bed, of the time he had broken the evil spirit¡¯s heart, of the time a psychopath like Chi You had fallen in love with him and fled in front of him. Jiang Luo had the upper hand, and sooner or later he would have to subjugate the evil spirit, who also wanted to conquer him.


    The tip of the knife, the blood, the pinning of the smoke.


    Sweat and pleasure.


    The mood swings grew and suddenly broke the stalemate. Jiang Luo¡¯s brow furrowed and his whole body felt as if it had broken free as he abruptly exhaled a cloudy breath.


    He slumped back and shivered as he wrapped the quilt around himself.


    But Jiang Luo was enjoying the cold at the moment, and his lips were trembling as he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s cold, cold ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re cold you need a quilt, the feeling is called warmth ¡­¡­¡±


    He roped off a big push and only after he felt he was back to normal did he take off his wet clothes and change back into clean, warm ones.


    There was a thermos at the table and he poured a cup of hot water down his stomach before finally coming out of the cold. Jiang Luo looked down at the hot water, his eyes clouded as he held the cup, a strong sense of murder and irritation arising in him.


    That state just now was so terrible that it wasn¡¯t even his own.


    Jiang Luo feels a sense of revulsion and disgust when he thinks of the pools that have turned him into this state.


    But the hostility and disgust appear and disappear just as quickly as they are suppressed. Before Jiang Luo could let go of these fires, they disappeared on their own.


    Jiang Luo understands that this is because he has not yet fully recovered.


    Now is not the time to be calculating anger, Jiang Luo contemplates for a moment, then suddenly takes a step back and unclasps his hands.


    The porcelain cup in his hand fell abruptly to the floor, and after a crunching sound, it broke into large and small pieces.


    Jiang Luo picked up one of the smaller pieces of porcelain with two pointed edges and put it on his body, reentering the door with a blank expression.


    As they went out of the mansion, some Disciples asked, ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±


    Jiang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Go for a walk.¡±


    Disciples didn¡¯t stop him and watched him walk out.


    The clearing in front of the courtyard was cleared by Disciples, but elsewhere a thick blanket of snow remained. Jiang Luo picked a random direction and when he got far enough away, he hid in a sheltered spot, picked up the porcelain piece and slashed it off his wrist.


    The blood flowed instantly, staining the snow on the ground.


    Jiang Luo watched the loss of this blood indifferently, and it was not long before his face was pale and somewhat sickly.


    The lips are white, but one eye is gradually lighting up.


    Under the threat of death from blood loss, Jiang Luo¡¯s survival instincts flared to the limit. Jiang Luo¡¯s hands tremble as he pulls a bleeding Fu Lu from his pocket and presses it to the wound, but the corners of his mouth tug higher and higher.


    Jiang Luo is unconcerned that the haemostatic charm has managed to burn a hideous scar into the wound. He wears a tall smile and hums as he pulls his sleeve down to cover his slashed wrist, the dizziness and choking from the blood loss not stopping him from feeling good.


    He even wanted to shout: this is what it feels like!


    The lack of wind and waves had almost killed him, and Jiang Luo sat down for a while, wanting another cigarette to celebrate that he had found himself.


    After recovering a little, Jiang Luo lifted his hand to look at it again and began to wonder what Wei He Daoist and the Fated One really meant.


    To rid him of defilement is to rid him of lust? To turn him into an out-of-the-ordinary Taoist priest?


    No, Ge Zhu is also a Taoist priest, but he is still a little rich.


    Whatever the two of them were thinking, Jiang Luo was annoyed with the pool of water. He was tempted to destroy it, but given his lack of strength, he had to let the idea go.


    Rather than ruining the pool, Jiang Luo should be thinking about what to do tomorrow.


    They seem determined to remove the dirt from Jiang Luo¡¯s body. Just one short hour of soaking today has made such a big difference to Jiang Luo. Today he can still realise he¡¯s wrong, but what about tomorrow, or the day after? Or what about ten days later?


    Jiang Luo very, very much does not want to become like the Fatalists or the Liangs.


    He looked at the large patch of snow stained red and scalded by his own blood and knew that there was only so many times he could do something like this to keep himself awake.


    There is only so much blood in the body, and Jiang Luo¡¯s body cannot take on a second crisis. If this is still the case tomorrow, he will have to switch to another form of death that will cause him the thrill of life and death.


    Jiang Luo thought thoughtfully.


    But will he himself, tomorrow, remember to wake himself up in this way?


    Jiang Luo slowly stood up.


    Instead of going back, he wrapped himself up tightly, disposed of these bloodstains of his, and intended to go down the hill on this.


    Even if this might provoke the wrath of the Lian family and Feng Li, he didn¡¯t want to care. No consequence was as important as himself.


    Jiang Luo looked at the sky, picked a path and buried his head down the hill.

 CH 137

    Wen Renlian has been with his classmates for two days at the Lian family home.


    Seeing that the three-day period was approaching, they could not stay any longer, and each of them was anxious and on fire.


    Early in the morning, Lu Youyi watched Zhuo Zhongqiu and Wen Renlian return from the Lian family¡¯s master brothers and was the first to ask, ¡°Are they still telling us to wait for Jiang Luo to come down the mountain?¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked them several times, but only the younger members of the Lian family are here, the elders have all disappeared without a trace. They said two days ago that Jiang Luo would be back in the next two days and told us to wait in peace. But two days had passed and Jiang Luo had not yet returned. Wen Ren and I went to ask Wei He where he lived on the mountain, but they were unclear, saying only that we could get there by walking up the mountain, but we didn¡¯t know where it was.


    But after several days of heavy snowfall, the road was closed at the foot of the mountain and no one from the family was willing to risk taking them up the mountain.


    Lu Youyi was so anxious that he spun around, ¡°Then what do we do? Why don¡¯t we just climb up? I¡¯m getting parched waiting here.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to go,¡± Wen Renlian said, his face heavy as he brushed his chest, the earring treasured in a pocket inside his shirt, ¡°There are many places on the mountain where people can live, but one by one, we can always find where Daoist Wei He lives. It¡¯s too passive for us to wait here for Jiang Luo to return, so let¡¯s go straight up the mountain.¡±


    Ge Zhu was hesitant, ¡°but I was afraid that Jiang Luo would be coming down when we were going up the hill and would pass us by.¡±


    The possibility is not out of the question, which is why they hesitated for two days.


    ¡°Then leave one person here to wait,¡± Ye Xun stood up and looked firmly at Wen Renlian , ¡°I¡¯m going to find Jiang Luo.¡±


    *


    Without delay, they grabbed their gear and rushed to the back of the mountain, where the snow was piled up at the foot of the hill to the height of half a man¡¯s body.


    Luckily for Lu Youyi, they were above average fitness and it wasn¡¯t too tough.


    After two hours of climbing, Zhuo Zhongqiu looked up and saw that everywhere was white. She licks her dry lips, pushes down her anxiety and continues on her way.


    There must be a formation in front of Taoist Master Wei He¡¯s residence, and if they want to find it in the vast mountain, now they will have to rely on hard work and luck.


    ¡± Zhong Qiu, you know the Lian family well, and you are even better friends with Lian Xue,¡± Lu Youyi asked, sweating and panting, ¡± What kind of man is Taoist Master Wei He? Will Jiang Luo be in danger even if he goes to him?¡±


    They could only guess from the undertaker¡¯s words that Jiang Luo would be in danger, but they did not know what kind of danger Jiang Luo would be in.


    ¡°Wei He? He was an extremely protective elder,¡± Zhuo Zhongqiu said with an odd expression, ¡°I had my own ideas when I was in high school, others were flirting with pretty girls and boys, I think I was different, I was flirting with female ghosts. I was so wild, I almost lost my life trying to prove that I was a good match for all ghosts. One time I met a female ghost who was hanging around the dormitory building, the girl was particularly innocent looking, I couldn¡¯t resist talking to her and the female ghost haunted me.¡±


    She gave an unpleasantly reminiscent look, ¡°The female ghost chased me home, insisted on being my girlfriend, and was particularly jealous of the girl who appeared next to me. Lian Xue was almost killed by this female ghost, and when Taoist Master Wei He found out, he rushed straight to my house.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu shivered, ¡°He shoved the female ghost directly into the toilet, and he pressed the flush when the female ghost burrowed out, and he pressed the flush when she burrowed out ¡­¡­ Finally, he also caught the female ghost in Lian¡¯s house, and took the water from Tianbi Pond to bathe the female ghost every day, controlling the amount of water The water is controlled to the extent that it does not kill her and can make her suffer. Do you think that¡¯s all? It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Three months later, when I went to Lian Xue¡¯s house as a guest to look for Lian Xue, I found that the female ghost was still alive and had transformed into a look like she was about to ascend to immortality. I saw her with my own eyes running out into the sun to expose herself, saying that she wanted to destroy herself for the peace of this world, that the evil spirits would only plague the earth, and that she willingly suffered death to eradicate one more evil spirit for the people of the world. ¡±


    Ye Xun listened with open ears and thought for a moment, ¡°That sounds like brainwashing.¡±


    Zhuo Zhongqiu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the holy water of the Lian family has brainwashing properties that can turn even ghosts into brainwashed people.¡±


    This is something she would not normally dare to say to Lian Xue.


    Teng Bi listens silently to their conversation and suddenly his nose shrugs for a moment, looking towards the north-west.


    ¡± Lu Youyi ,¡± he said, ¡°smells like blood.¡±


    The crowd immediately perked up and looked at him with anxious eyes. Lu Youyi hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Teng Bi said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    He walked ahead and shortly afterwards Teng Bi led them to a snowy spot.


    Teng Bi walked straight to the spot where the smell of blood was coming from and swept away the white layer of snow to reveal a deep red snow stained with blood underneath.


    Teng Bi could already smell whose blood it was and to confirm his suspicions, he raised his hand to wipe the red snow into his mouth and then stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Luo¡¯s blood.¡±


    Lu Youyi takes a breath.


    How badly did you have to be wounded to bleed so heavily?


    He panicked at once, ¡°Then smell it, smell where Jiang Luo is now!¡±


    Teng Bi is already smelling it.


    The low temperatures reduce the spread of the smell. The wind was light down the mountain, but it was brisk in the bare mountain. This affected Teng Bi¡¯s sense of smell, and he sniffed each wind direction carefully before lifting his steps and walking quickly the other way.


    The men behind him followed him closely.


    Teng Bi said in his head, ¡°Flower Beaver.¡±


    The Flower Beaver is a resentful fox who was abused to death, and one of his abilities is that he can talk to the next person inside his head. Soon, the voice of the flower beaver rang out coldly, ¡°What for?¡±


    Teng Bi wonders if he should tell his master about this, as he does not know what his master¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Luo is now. Surprisingly, he does not want his master to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Luo.


    This is not right, but Teng Bi tries, ¡°Are you with the master?¡±


    ¡°We were in the tomb with the master,¡± the flower beaver¡¯s tone turned bad, ¡°the human said something to the master I don¡¯t know, the master was in a daze several times today, the longest one even out of his mind for an hour. When we entered the tomb owner¡¯s cave, the owner looked at the coffin and muttered the word ¡®Jiang ¡­¡­¡¯ to himself, even if he didn¡¯t say it all, I knew he was pronouncing the human¡¯s name. What kind of ecstasy did he put in the master¡¯s head that the master had turned into a different person.¡±


    In that case, the owner should not have killed Jiang Luo.


    Teng Bi seemed relieved as he said, ¡°You tell the master that Jiang Luo is wounded.¡±


    The Beaver felt upset at the news about the human, but had some mixed feelings upon hearing that Jiang Luo had been injured, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask after him, ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Teng Bi said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him.¡±


    There was no more talk from the beaver side.


    Teng Bi thought the conversation was over, but two steps later, he suddenly heard the frightened voice of a civet ring out again, speaking fast and furiously, ¡°Teng Bi, when you find Jiang Luo, be sure to let me know first!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The wind has changed.


    The smell of blood in the cold wind intensifies and Teng Bi¡¯s speed increases. As we get closer, there is more than just the smell of blood, there are clearer and clearer footprints. Lu Youyi looks up from the footprints on the ground, worry weighing heavily on his mind. He raised his eyes to look into the distance and suddenly froze, ¡°Is there a man passed out up ahead?¡±


    Ye Xun narrowed his eyes and looked away, his face paled, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Luo!¡±


    The group dashed towards the fainted man, running a distance of several dozen metres in just ten seconds. Five or six men ran alongside each other, no one slower than the other, and together they reached the fainted man.


    The man who fainted was indeed Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo is huddled in a ball, the side of his shirt on the ground already wet with snow. His face was red, his hair was in a mess covering half of his face, and his lips were bloodless and blue. Lu Youyi carefully helped him to his feet, and Kuang Zheng took off his own down jacket and put it over Jiang Luo as they whispered, ¡°Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids fluttered.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu let out a low curse, ¡°I should have let Ge Zhu come up with me, there is no difference in the way of medicine, he at least knows how to take a pulse or something.¡±


    Wen Renlian raised his hand and touched Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelids fluttered again and he opened his eyes, sitting up propped up on the ground to the surprise of the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s you guys.¡±


    He didn¡¯t faint at all, he just sensed that someone was chasing him and Jiang Luo had nowhere to hide, so he pretended to faint to see what his pursuer was up to.


    As soon as he woke up, several people sighed with relief. Wen Renlian darted in, ¡°Hang on, we¡¯ll take you down the hill.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get down,¡± Jiang Luo said wanly, ¡°I¡¯ve just walked around, there¡¯s a formation at the top, like a ghostly wall, you can¡¯t get in but you can¡¯t get out, the most you can do to get down is to go here, and if you go further you¡¯ll go back to the top of the snowy mountain.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Ye Xun was anxious, ¡°Do you want Xiao Fen to try?¡±


    ¡°Go back, I know where Daoist Wei He lives,¡± Jiang Luo gestured for Lu Youyi to tug him up, sweeping his eyes from Zhuo Zhongqiu¡¯s face to Teng Bi¡¯s, ¡°Why did you come looking for me? ¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°The owner of the funeral shop has asked us to bring you something.¡±


    He took the earrings out of his pocket and told Jiang Luo what the undertaker had said. Jiang Luo took the pendant and squinted, wondering if the undertaker meant that he had expected him to be washed away by the Tianbi Pond.


    But is the word of the funeral shop owner really worth believing?


    Will this earring hurt him?


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t make a move, he put the earrings away and said thoughtfully, ¡°He told you that the trial was in ten days, how many days are left until now?¡±


    Wen Renlian said, ¡°Seven days.¡±


    Seven days.


    If Jiang Luo can endure these seven days, he will be able to use them as an excuse to get off the mountain with aplomb. He might even be able to use it as an excuse to see what the Liangs and the Fatalists want to do.


    But how do you endure these seven days?


    The undertaker¡¯s words were vague and Jiang Luo was sceptical about him. He couldn¡¯t put all his hopes on an earring of unknown utility, and after all, he didn¡¯t know Ji Yaozi very well. So Jiang Luo has to find himself another sure thing.


    His Yu Guang crosses Teng Bi again.


    Jiang Luo has long since discovered that Teng Bi has regained his memory and that he is no longer the foolish, deadly ghost who is devoted to his friends. But Teng Bi has lurked around them, pretending to be a dead ghost, and if Chi You is not behind it, he doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s alternative was to have Teng Bi bring Chi You in so that he could use Chi You as a hater to keep himself sane.


    But the use of evil spirits is clearly a lose-lose approach to dealing with wild beasts.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s emotions were odd and mixed.


    There is some irritation and some foolishness in wanting to squash the anticipation of the evil spirits. Some discontent, but also a desire to conquer.


    He understood that if once the evil spirits were used at this time, there was a good chance that they would have to go to bed again.


    After all, the condition Chi You mentions in the mirror time ¡­¡­ is to get laid.


    Jiang Luo thought about this and walked all the way to the gates of the estate.


    On the one hand, his body can no longer withstand the threat of death, and he cannot use more extreme methods to maintain his sanity. On the other hand, since he cannot leave the mountain yet, he might as well find out why Ji Yaozi gave him an earring, what Daoist Master Wei He and the Fates are trying to do, and what role Jiang Luo is playing in this.


    Only evil spirits can provoke him to desire and malice in a state of desirelessness, and dealing with them seems to be the best way to keep to himself.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s reasoning is tugging at him, and he is gradually veering towards the path of the evil spirits.


    But he once told Chi You himself that it was ¡°just that once¡±. Originally, Jiang Luo was going to turn his back on Chi You when he came out of the mirror world and teach her a lesson for daring to ask him to ¡°sleep with her twice¡±.


    But now ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo gave a tsk.


    He wasn¡¯t a man who didn¡¯t know how to be flexible; if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have sought out the evil spirits for sex when he was drugged. The nature of it made him feel happy and stimulated, and he was fine with that, but Jiang Luo really didn¡¯t want to just take it easy on the evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo would never give himself up to the evil spirits if he really wanted to have sex, but he was wary of the effects of Tianbi Pond.


    In case he really becomes a mundane, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to even think about harming Chi You?


    This is also terrible.


    On second thought, Jiang Luo was not going to put his foot down, even if he had to do something intimate with the evil spirit. He wants to entice Chi You to come to him, to make Chi You ask for it.


    In this way, Jiang Luo is able to maintain his high profile while remaining unobtrusively sober.


    Anyway, it was the evil spirit who asked for it, not him, and he could still justify using it up and throwing it away, couldn¡¯t he?


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t know what he was trying to convince himself of by saying so much, but it did make him feel a lot better afterwards.


    The next step is to unobtrusively attract Chi You to appear.


    The Fates seem to be very strong and there is a chance that Chi You and the dead ghosts will not get to the top of the mountain. And as sex in reality will inevitably leave its mark on his body, Jiang Luo thinks meeting Chi You in his dreams is the best way to go.


    Everything is ready, so how do I introduce Chi You?


    Jiang Luo narrows his eyes and has an idea.

 CH 138

    The estate is just around the corner.


    Since he chose to go back, Jiang Luo had to pretend that he didn¡¯t care about anything after the Tianbi Pond water.


    And in a flash of insight, Jiang Luo decided that the aloof look he was using to deal with the evil spirits seemed to satisfy Jiang Luo¡¯s need to sit tight.


    He has been cleansed of his seven passions and desires, so how can he possibly go on using evil spirits to increase his own desires?


    It can only be the evil spirits who come up on their own accord.


    Jiang Luo stops in his tracks.


    When he stopped, those behind him naturally followed suit.


    Jiang Luo looks sideways, at his companions.


    There was little expression on his face as he walked along. But Jiang Luo had lost too much blood and was pale, so he showed some rare weakness. This weakness was seven parts real and three parts faked, and the fact that someone who had always been reliable and strong suddenly became fragile made Lu Youyi and the others feel distressed.


    But for some reason, Jiang Luo seems to have become much colder since he first met her. Although he talks to them, he is not very happy to see them and his silence has become longer.


    At this point, Jiang Luo spoke once again, ¡°Do you know about the Fatal Man?¡±


    Several people looked at each other, ¡°¡­¡­ predestined people?¡±


    Even Zhuo Zhongqiu, the future heir to the Zhuo family, had never heard of this man, and they turned their attention to Wen Renlian, the most well-informed man, who was unusually silent, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of this name, is this a person?¡±


    They didn¡¯t know who the predestined man was, but the pupils on Teng Bi¡¯s paralyzed face suddenly tightened.


    Jiang Luo caught the reaction, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a person. He went for a dip in the pool at Tianbi Pond with me a few hours ago.¡±


    ¡°I did feel refreshed after the bath,¡± Jiang Luo said with a lighter look, ¡°but I was a bit disinterested and didn¡¯t really want to talk.¡±


    He prepares himself in advance for the character change that will follow.


    Jiang Luo did not want to tell Lu Youyi what had happened to him; the less people knew about it, the more likely it was that he would be able to trick the Fates and Wei He Daoist to prevent them from knowing that he had returned to his normal mood.


    The guys didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Do you have a cold, or a sore throat?¡±


    ¡°By the way, how did you get hurt and bleed so much?¡±


    Jiang Luo, after a few words, turned to the Fatal Man, his tone, which had been flat and uneventful before, rising and falling this time, and his words were quite respectful.


    Teng Bi took note of what he said, but the more he listened, the more frightened he became. After a few absent-minded steps, Teng Bi suddenly felt a powerful force rushing towards him, and in the next instant he was abruptly catapulted a dozen metres away by the formation at the front of the manor.


    Teng Bi covered his chest and blood spurted out of the corner of his lips. Lu Youyi exclaims, ¡°Dead ghost!¡±


    Teng Bi swallowed the blood in his throat and said at once, ¡°The living dead cannot enter this formation, I will wait for you at the bottom of the hill.¡±


    Jiang Luo , ¡°The path down the mountain also has formations.¡±


    Teng Bi said, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    He turned and was about to leave, at a hurried pace, supposedly going to find his master. Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth flickered with a smile as he warned just in time, ¡°Deadbeat, get rid of the snow stained with my blood and water too, before the others find out.¡±


    Teng Bi¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    There are formations here, and neither he nor his master should be able to get in. But with Jiang Luo¡¯s blood, there is a lot that can be done. At least the blood can enter the dream.


    After watching Teng Bi disappear, Jiang Luo withdrew his gaze and told Lu Youyi not to reveal his injuries before entering the mansion with his companions.


    *


    Lian Xue came out to greet Zhuo Zhongqiu joyfully after hearing that they had also arrived. Taoist Master Wei He did not come out to see the youngsters, but instructed Disciples to take good care of them.


    As the host, Lian Xue wanted to show them around. There was nothing much to do on the top of the hill, so Lian Xue wanted to show them the small spring at Tianbi Pond, but found that Xiaoquan Pond behind the courtyard was fenced off and they were not allowed to enter today.


    Lian Xue did not know the reason why the spring pond was sealed up and led the way to Taoist Master Wei He, ¡°Master uncle, why is the spring pond at the back of the mountain sealed up?¡±


    Daoist Master Wei He replied slowly, ¡°Then you will have to ask your Brother Jiang Luo, for the filth on his body comes from somewhere and is so thick that it is frightening. After he has used the Little Spring Eye today, let it rest for a while, and when it has recovered, it will continue to cleanse your Brother Jiang Luo¡¯s body of filth in the morning.¡±


    Jiang Luo thought to himself, ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯ll be soaking in this disgusting water tomorrow.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face was unchanged, as if he had no interest in their conversation, and he looked unconcerned.


    It¡¯s working ¡­¡­


    Wei He Taoist sighed and stopped looking at him.


    Lian Xue also knew that Jiang Luo was special, and after hearing this explanation, she asked no more questions. But there was something she wanted to ask more than Xiaoquan Pond.


    They obviously had something to talk about, so the others left the quiet room in good humour. Before Jiang Luo left, he flicked his arm and Jin Guang flicked unnoticed, a mouse cowering unnoticed in the corner.


    Only after the door was closed and no one was there did Lian Xue say, ¡°Uncle, there is something I don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He put down his teacup and sighed slightly, saying predictably, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the elders teach us anything other than the art of healing? We don¡¯t even have the means to defend ourselves, so can we really stay alive if we encounter a dangerous situation?¡±


    Lian Xue has been worried about this issue ever since the crisis of the storm, because she saw in it the future that the Lian family would suffer, ¡°At this rate, can we, the Lian family, still keep Tianbi Pond?¡±


    Wei He The Taoist priest was silent.


    ¡± Lian Xue ¡­¡­¡± the old man sighed as he softened his voice, ¡°Come, come to the master uncle.¡±


    Lian Xue pursed her lips and took a step forward.


    Taoist Master Wei He stroked her hair and said ruefully, ¡°My predecessors, including my generation, had to learn much more than you do now. Not only did they have to learn the art of witchcraft and medicine, they also had to strengthen their bodies and know the arts and Fu Lu. There were not a few who were proficient in all five: mountain, medicine, fortune telling, astrology and divination. Your senior uncle, Lian Peng, was still a popular figure in the world of metaphysics a hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°But the times are different,¡± Taoist Master Wei He looked back at Lian Xue lovingly and lovingly, ¡°your generation is not fit to learn anything else.¡±


    Lian Xue frowned, ¡°Who said it was unsuitable?¡±


    Wei He µÀéL avoided answering and rambled on, ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid, if it really comes to a life and death crisis, there will be people among you who can protect you and will never let you suffer an accident ¡­¡­ At that time, it will be time to ¡®have to ¡® time.¡±


    Lian Xue could not quite understand, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Daoist Master Wei He said, ¡°Go out.¡±


    Lian Xue hesitates for a long time, then slowly turns to leave. The golden mouse brushed her feet and ran out the door with her.


    *


    Jiang Luo listened to the entire conversation in the quiet room.


    His fingers rubbed the top of the mouse¡¯s head rewardingly, and the mouse narrowed its eyes and transformed into a cipher back into the Ring of Yin and Yang.


    Jiang Luo discovered that each of these six families seemed to have a lot of secrets.


    In Tian Shifu, Feng Li¡¯s parents are treated as taboo, and there is a dungeon under the confinement cell where people are kept; among the Buddhists, Ge Wuchen has rebelled against the sect and killed his master and uncle; the Qi and Chi families, needless to say, are in cahoots, and neither of them can be separated from the other. Even the Lian family, which seems to have no desire for anything, has secrets that outsiders cannot pry into.


    Is there any connection behind them?


    Jiang Luo thought absentmindedly, looking up from time to time as the hour hand slowly pointed to seven o¡¯clock, a time when it was already too dark to see at seven o¡¯clock in winter.


    It¡¯s time to go to bed.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes twinkled, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was anticipation or something else, and he slowly lay back down on the bed. After tucking himself in and looking at the dark ceiling for a moment, he closed his eyes languidly.


    The time has come to take advantage of the evil spirits.


    In the darkness, the corners of the youth¡¯s mouth lifted for a moment, then quickly subsided to a cold look.


    *


    When he was conscious again, Jiang Luo heard the sound of a fan ¡°creaking, creaking¡± above his head.


    He did not open his eyes immediately, but continued to distinguish the sounds around him.


    There is a lot of noise around, besides the sound of the fan and the whispering of other people¡¯s conversations. It was the voices of Lu Youyi and Zhuo Zhongqiu.


    There was the smell of sweat and food in the air, intermingling and mixing into the familiar scent of youth.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers move, the table is flat and smooth, and his fingertips move forward and touch a book.


    Here it is in the classroom.


    Jiang Luo finally opened his eyes.


    He lifted himself from the table with a bemused expression, and a familiar face around him caught his eye; it was Ye Xun and the others.


    But the way they looked at Jiang Luo was disgusting, they gathered in twos and threes, as if they had isolated him, and Lu Youyi even glared at him a few times. Such an attitude was clearly a reminder of how they had treated the original owner in his memories.


    As a ghost, scaring people in their dreams is a fundamental skill for every ghost. When an evil spirit pulls a person into a dream, the scene in the dream is naturally not determined by Jiang Luo.


    Is this a return to the classroom of a year ago?


    ¡°Class,¡± a familiar low voice rang out from the front, ¡°let the teacher check the results of your last lesson.¡±


    This sound ¡­¡­


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brow twitched and he looked up.


    Meet with a pair of viper-like slimy eyes.


    Chi You was dressed in a smart suit, and the rose pin that Jiang Luo had thrown in the lake long ago had surprisingly reappeared on his body. Not only that, but he was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, a teaching stick in his hand and a brand new pair of white gloves, with the proper look of a teacher.


    In the eyes beneath the glasses, there seems to be a slight ripple in Jiang Luo¡¯s gaze.


    This is Chi You working as a teaching assistant for them at Bai Hua University.


    Jiang Luo almost laughed when he finished taking a good look at him.


    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s quite human.


    But Jiang Luo, who is playing aloof, just looks at Chi You calmly, as if Chi You doesn¡¯t interest him either.


    The handsome teacher flicked his fingers and the long, thin teaching rod waved before the eyes of the crowd for a moment. He smiled softly, but the smile was dangerous and odd, ¡± Jiang Luo, you answer what I taught you in the last lesson.¡±


    The class turned to Jiang Luo, who was sitting in the middle of the room, and waited for Jiang Luo to stand up and answer the question.


    Jiang Luo stood up slowly, eyes downcast, and said in a calm tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know that?¡± The teacher¡¯s voice was lowered, and a few grim undertones came from it, ¡°Come over here by the podium.¡±


    Jiang Luo pauses and moves towards the podium.


    He laughed heartily, watching Chi You change its face was one of the great pleasures of his life, and playing with the evil spirits with such apparent indifference as now seemed more fun than he had imagined.


    Chi You watches Jiang Luo walk closer and closer to himself.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes seemed to have been washed of their previous light, cold and emotionless, and he did whatever he was told to do, unable to feel anything at all.


    But as his eyes sweep over Chi You, they act as an invisible hook, causing a tyrannical desire to rise up in addition to the attention Chi You is placing on him.


    Teng Bi said with a floral civet that Jiang Luo had taken a dip in Tianbi Pond with the Fates.


    Tianbi Pond has made his haters almost a different person.


    The evil spirit¡¯s smile grew more and more sinister, the corners of his lips lifting high as his long fingers danced and slid upwards from the bottom of the teaching rod, a fascinating mix of mystery and darkness. He gestured to the blackboard with the teaching rod, and the handsome teaching assistant¡¯s tone lifted slightly, ¡°Since you couldn¡¯t answer the previous lesson, write out the answer to this question.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t write this time -¡± he said in a long drawn out voice ¨C ¡°the teacher will have to take some measures to make you study seriously.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks to the blackboard.


    At some point there was an additional question on the blackboard: What condition did you promise your teacher when he took you out of the mirror world?


    Below this is a straight line of horizontal cells waiting to be filled in.


    Among the students below, I don¡¯t know who read the question out.


    ¡°What conditions did ¡­¡­ promise the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m curious, what could the terms be? Did the teacher deal with Jiang Luo for something?¡±


    The shame of being exposed to a large crowd will only lead to nowhere to hide.


    Jiang Luo knows that this is the evil spirit trying to stimulate his emotions, to bring him out of his desireless state and create volatility. But the more he does this, the more Jiang Luo wants to pretend to be a lake of dead water.


    ¨CJiang Luo is in no hurry, as the dream has only just begun, and he can indulge his own bad taste first.


    He looked at the title for a moment, and when Chi You thought he would not write it, Jiang Luo put down his pen.


    The sound of chalk scraping on the blackboard is powerful and clear.


    The person at the bottom continued to read along, ¡°Teacher, ask, and I, make, love.¡±


    Jiang Luo put down the chalk, turned his head to look at Chi You and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s the condition you¡¯re asking for.¡±

 CH 139

    When Jiang Luo finished writing the line, he smiled instead, only a light smile, as if he were a different person compared to his old self, ¡°Isn¡¯t this desire dirty?¡±


    ¡°Snapped.¡±


    The slender teaching rod breaks in half in the slender fingers of the white gloves.


    The young, handsome teacher curved his mouth and became expressionless.


    Low air pressure permeates the classroom.


    Jiang Luo looks at ease, his upturned eyes used to be sharp and smiling. Now, however, these beautiful eyes have become much more detached, like those of a god who has transcended the world, untouched by it.


    Chi You laughed sharply a few times, ¡°Dirty?¡±


    His laughter stopped and he repeated grimly, ¡°Dirty?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart is bursting with joy.


    Yeah, you¡¯re dirty, you¡¯re dirty as hell.


    The evil spirit looked up at Jiang Luo with a haze over his head, and he tapped the blackboard with the rest of his teaching stick, ¡°What a pity, Jiang Luo. You still answered this question incorrectly.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks at him quietly.


    Chi You said, ¡°How can you use such a vulgar description as ¡®making love¡¯ when the teacher is clearly talking about going to bed?¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth seemed to be fitted with a handle designed to stimulate evil spirits as he mimicked the unearthly look of the predestined man and said helplessly, ¡°Teacher, whether it¡¯s going to bed or having sex, it describes the same thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the kind of thing that gets dirty when you talk about it too much.¡±


    When he finished, Jiang Luo tried to go down to the podium, but he was abruptly pinned to the blackboard. His cheek rubbed against the writing on the blackboard, staining it with coarse chalk dust.


    His hands were bound behind him, the evil spirit imprisoning his wrists, and his voice was cold, ¡°You were given two chances and you failed to answer the question, student Jiang Luo, you have disappointed your teacher.¡±


    ¡°The teacher is going to give you some punishment so that you know to listen properly in future.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes flashed, what punishment?


    ¡°Teacher,¡± he sighed, as if he didn¡¯t understand Chi You¡¯s anger, ¡°how can any teacher treat a student like that?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even bother to struggle, but the more he did, the more the evil spirit¡¯s fire intensified. Jiang Luo knew it well, but deliberately twisted his head and advised bitterly, ¡°Teacher, this is not right.¡±


    His mouth says no, but the ends of his eyes are gently teased with a persuasive meaning, at first glance like a desireless man, but at second glance like a lustful ghost who takes lives.


    Chi You¡¯s abdomen was suddenly tickled by something slapdash and the evil spirit paused as he lowered his head and looked at Jiang Luo¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Luo said lightly, ¡°my hand hurts a little from your grip.¡±


    It¡¯s meant to hurt, after all, the wrists are showing bruise marks. The fingers are engorged with blood and are already red on all ten fingers.


    Like crushed rose petals.


    The evil spirit¡¯s hostile anger seems to be divided into two strands: one is irritated by Jiang Luo¡¯s appearance at this moment, and the other is the internal fire provoked by Jiang Luo.


    But more than addressing these desires, he wants to force Jiang Luo to return to his original state.


    Jiang Luo does not struggle, does not provoke, is as vulnerable as if he would not resist even if Chi You were to crush him. Chi You doesn¡¯t know why such a heavy dose of irritation and violence has risen, but knowing that Jiang Luo has taken a dip in Tianbi Pond with his nemesis, his mind is throbbing, his sanity slipping to the edge of darkness.


    Chi You watches Jiang Luo.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s heart was extremely calm, even if his face was fluctuating. That peace was not the peace Jiang Luo had managed to resist in the past, but the blankness that comes from not caring about life and death and having no desire.


    I¡¯m so sick of you in this state.


    The evil spirit thought.


    No desire?


    Then it is good to give birth to desire.


    Feeling dirty?


    Then let you get even dirtier.


    He will make Jiang Luo what he used to be.


    ¡°Dirty?¡± The evil spirit suddenly laughed, ¡°Who¡¯s dirty?¡±


    The dark-haired youth restrained by him said without fear even as he lost interest in antagonising him, ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°I ah ¡­¡­¡± said the evil spirit meaninglessly and with an exclamation, ¡°So I¡¯m the one who¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°You are quite right,¡± the evil spirit laughed lowly, dipping his head and dropping a dangerously invasive kiss on the back of Jiang Luo¡¯s unguarded neck, ¡°I rise to lust for you, and lust is filthy, and so am I.¡±


    A wonderful excitement stained the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, and his voice gradually took on a sensual low tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stain you too.¡±


    His other hand, poking through the hem of Jiang Luo¡¯s shirt, crawls up and down the youth¡¯s wonderfully tight back.


    The skin was elastic and the evil spirit¡¯s hand almost danced an ambiguous dance on it.


    Jiang Luo frowned, his tone still smooth, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Chi You looked down, seeing his collarbone in his shirt from his slender neck, the youth¡¯s thin form set off by his leanness. The murmur of the fan turning grew louder and the evil spirit smiled oddly, ¡°I¡¯m interested in you just fine.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s frown deepened, every change in his expression at the moment causing a perverse-like excitement in the evil spirit. The evil spirit had even deliberately left a loophole for him to break free, and sure enough, he watched the dark-haired youth hesitate for a moment before fleeing away from his precincts.


    The villain¡¯s hair was slightly dishevelled and beneath his gold-rimmed glasses his eyes were unsuspecting like those of a monster of the abyss.


    The dark-haired young man, washed of desire, managed to be stirred up a little by him and said with slight disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    The evil spirit laughed from low to high, and the students on the stage laughed too. The laughter merged together and became eerie and frightening. Jiang Luo looked back and the students¡¯ faces became frightening as they stared straight at Jiang Luo, taking in the half-obscured kiss that Jiang Luo and the evil spirit had just shared.


    Jiang Luo stood at the podium, not knowing whether to go down or not.


    The evil spirit went to stand by the podium, he knocked on the edge of the podium with his teaching rod and smiled at Jiang Luo, ¡°Jiang, come and sit here.¡±


    Jiang Luo did not move, and the evil spirit feigned surprise, ¡°Do you want the teacher to hold you?¡±


    He stepped forward, slapped down Jiang Luo¡¯s hands that were blocking him, picked him up forcefully and placed him on the edge of the podium.


    The man¡¯s possessive stance said it all as he looked at Jiang Luo with a smirk, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d have a day like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed that such a little trick has got you under control,¡± the evil spirit said carelessly, but his eyes were fixed on Jiang Luo, not sparing him a single expression, ¡°shall I say that you are worthy of being human? Still so weak.¡±


    Having been deceived by this human so much, the evil spirit had to wonder if Jiang Luo was pretending to deceive him this time.


    ¡°Who is the other side? The Fatal Man?¡± Chi You tried one step at a time, scoffing, ¡°He¡¯s got you under control with ease, huh?¡±


    As he said this, his hand began to rub Jiang Luo¡¯s thigh in an unspoken way, sliding up and down his leg.


    ¡± Jiang Luo , you¡¯ve become boring too.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s thighs tightened and he lifted his eyes to look at the evil spirit, ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I just simply think you make me feel dirty.¡±


    The corners of the villain¡¯s elegantly curled lips stiffened.


    After a few moments, he suddenly waved his hand.


    The group of fake students disappeared from the classroom.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang swept behind him, staggered by the possessiveness of the evil spirits.


    People are fake and he has to make them disappear?


    Jiang Luo felt a sudden weight on the back of his head.


    The pressure was like a huge hand was pressing against his spine, pressing against his head, forcing him to close in on the evil spirit and bring his lips up of his own accord.


    The evil spirit laughed low and enjoyed the youth¡¯s lips, kissing them back without mercy.


    The kiss was so vicious that it almost seemed to devour Jiang Luo¡¯s flesh, his lips splitting open and dripping with blood.


    From indifference, Jiang Luo began to struggle in a subtle way.


    The kiss came to a hasty halt.


    The evil demon¡¯s eyes were darkened as he was pushed away and the youth sat at the edge of the podium, the long silk pulled from within his lips hanging from the vile lips. He looked at the evil demon with a greater wavering in his eyes, it was all wonderful and the evil demon had a feeling of reinventing Jiang Luo as he grinned his lips, ¡°Let us, then, get down to business.¡±


    *


    The evil spirit kissed Jiang Luo on his tailbone.


    On the podium, chalk and thermoses are scattered on the floor. The straight, slender legs of the dark-haired young man dangled from the edge of the lectern, white and confusing.


    The evil spirit is raised and draped above the arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re dirty too,¡± he said in a deliberate tone of exaggerated surprise, ¡°so dirty.¡±


    The evil spirit stifled a few laughs.


    Sweat dripped from the evil spirit¡¯s body onto Jiang Luo¡¯s, who grunted, only to be greeted by an even more violent storm.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s hands are tense, the tendons in his neck clear, the blood flowing fast in his veins.


    The inner chest vibrates faster.


    Flutter, flutter.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s nasal breathing becomes ragged.


    The evil spirit watched with his own eyes as the dark-haired youth¡¯s calm, unruffled eyes finally wavered, his emotionless, lustless appearance shattered as there was desire grinding up from the depths of his eyes.


    He has soiled Jiang Luo.


    It makes almost every nerve in Chi You tremble with pleasure.


    Sobering up, the dark haired youth looked incredulously at the state in front of him and without hesitation, kicked at the evil spirit. Acting out a look of panic as his temperament returned, ¡± Chi You¨C¡±


    The hatred is also itchy.


    But the evil spirit burst out laughing, he was in such a good mood that even a blind man could see it, clutching Jiang Luo¡¯s ankle that he had kicked with all his might and biting a tooth mark on his calf, ¡°Classmate Jiang, just woken up and you¡¯re so enthusiastic?¡±


    He suppressed all attacks from Jiang Luo and forcefully pinned him down, pinching Jiang Luo¡¯s chin and looking out into the youth¡¯s bright, burning eyes, the evil spirit¡¯s soul seemed to throb as he suddenly laughed low, the nerves in his laughter raising goose bumps.


    The evil spirit said, ¡°I really do have some desire to sit out our lover status.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes widened abruptly.


    *


    At 8am, it was already light at the edge of the sky.


    The dark-haired young man on the bed¡¯s eyelids fluttered slightly, the sweat on his forehead staining his pillowcase and his dark hair, wretched and dripping with dry charm.


    After a long time, he let out a low groan and finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Jiang Luo took a moment to relax lazily, lifted the covers to look at them, and immediately frowned again.


    Muttering to myself, ¡°I almost forgot I had to wash my trousers ¡­¡­¡±


    But now he was so tingly and lazy that Jiang Luo didn¡¯t want to move at all. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Luo quickly decided to throw away his soiled trousers and sheets.


    Jiang Luo stretches and gets up slowly from the bed. He straightened himself before going to the mirror to see how he looked at that moment.


    The cheeks were flushed and the lips were red and dripping with blood. A taste of insatiable satisfaction mingled between the youth¡¯s eyebrows, and a faint touch of affection dotted the corners of his eyes.


    A bit of a ¡­¡­ wave.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes twitched at the corners and he turned around and slowly burned all the dirty clothes.


    Last night was a great feeling.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth picks up at the corners, humming as his fingers fondle impatiently.


    Unfortunately there wasn¡¯t an afterthought, but no matter, he got his kicks.

 CH 140

    It was a gloriously sunny day.


    Jiang Luo sits lazily on a stool in front of the door, slumped against the wall in his chair, sunbathing like the old man.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pupils seem to be tinted gold as the golden sunlight falls on his face. Dark hair is piled up in a disorderly manner at the back of his head, and a few strands fly up from the static electricity, turning a golden hue in the sunlight.


    The cold scent of winter is inhaled through the nose, the weather is always dry this time of year, lips tend to dry and crack and skin tends to peel. Jiang Luo is fine, his face glowing with spring and radiance. He licks his lips, which are a little dry, but it doesn¡¯t bother him. He doesn¡¯t bother to get up and pour himself a glass of water, still not wanting to move at all.


    The lazy, yawning aftermath of a spring dream.


    But what was better this time than last time was that this time there was no need to clean up afterwards. A good time on a mental level doesn¡¯t mean a dirty time in the flesh, Jiang Luo thought with a half-smile and a pity, wondering if the evil spirits were extraordinarily good last night this time because they were in a dream, and surprisingly didn¡¯t give Jiang Luo the chance to laugh at him.


    Jiang Luo had already decided that if the dream method of using the evil spirits worked, he would pretend to be more indifferent each day and wait until Chi You¡¯s face would look good after seven days of turning his back on him.


    Jiang Luo can¡¯t help but bend over and laugh, his shoulders shaking with laughter at the thought of it. But as he laughs, Jiang Luo starts to get bored again.


    The evil spirit¡¯s words flashed through his mind.


    ¡°I really have some desire to sit out our lover status.¡±


    The evil spirit thrust hard against it while thrusting five fingers as cold as death forcefully into Jiang Luo¡¯s fingers, tasting elusively of sweat and lust, ¡°You¡¯re right, I like you now, Jiang Luo.¡±


    He admitted it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°From now on, every inch of your skin, every drop of your blood.¡±


    ¡°It all belongs to me now.¡±


    The warm winter sun shines drowsily.


    Jiang Luo looked back and couldn¡¯t help but tsk.


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t bother to talk to Chi You about what he had said because of the pleasure of last night.


    Yours?


    You dream on you.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes panned to the potted plant and his mind wandered back to the fact that Chi You had fallen for him.


    He furrowed his brow and rubbed his brow, suddenly a little distracted.


    Whether Chi You liked him or not, Jiang Luo first had to pay back the only three kills he had left.


    The time in the sun passed quickly and at ten o¡¯clock some Disciples came to Jiang Luo, ¡°Brother, the Taoist Master invites you to Xiaoquan Pond.¡±


    Compared to yesterday, Jiang Luo was ready for a change of clothes today. He grabbed his things and followed Disciples in the direction of Xiaoquan Pond.


    When he passed, Taoist Master Wei He and the Fates were already waiting for him by Xiaoquan Pond.


    Jiang Luo greeted them, ¡°Taoist Master, the Custodian.¡±


    The Fatalist smiled and nodded, ¡°You are in good spirits today.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled softly, ¡°I feel so much better after soaking in the holy water.¡±


    He stroked his beard, ¡°The holy water is highly sought after because of this effect.


    Jiang Luo looked at the clear, new water, suppressed his boredom, slowly removed his clothes and said idly, ¡°Master Dao, when will my master arrive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either today or tomorrow,¡± Taoist Master Wei He, ¡°your master is very concerned about you, it hasn¡¯t even been a month yet and he wants to know how well the defilements are cleared from your body. You don¡¯t have to worry, although you only arrived at the top of the mountain yesterday and cleared the defilements late, I promise you that in another five or six days at most you will become pure through and through, and you will be able to learn whatever you want.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled lightly, ¡°The arts are all extraneous, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Wei He µÀéL slightly choked and stammered in panic, ¡°This this this is still something to learn ¡­¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the predestined man turned his head sideways and spoke in a slightly heavy tone, ¡°Lian-ol.¡±


    Wei He Daoist closed his mouth and the fatalist said, ¡°Go and see some of your nephews.¡±


    Daoist Master Wei He was a little reticent to speak, but after looking at Jiang Luo and then at the Fatalist, he finally smiled uncomfortably, ¡°The Fatalist is right, my nephew Lian Bing is also badly injured, I¡¯ll go and check on him, you guys carry on.¡±


    He finished and left in a hurry. Jiang Luo was intrigued by the riddle the two of them were playing, and he asked coldly, ¡°You look young, but the elders look a bit afraid of you.¡±


    The Old Master was respectful of him, and even Taoist Master Wei He was called by his first name. Was there a ¡°Fatalist¡± in the original book?


    The Fatalist lost his smile, ¡°Do I look young?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded honestly, ¡°Looks about my age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger,¡± the host shook his head and laughed, ¡°so get in the water and don¡¯t get cold.¡±


    Before going into the water, Jiang Luo felt the earrings in his pocket, but hesitated for a few seconds before deciding not to wear them on his ears and to keep them close to his trouser pocket.


    The water in Xiaoquan Pond was still warm and pleasant, but today was different from yesterday. Just as Jiang Luo stood in the water, the black water around him blackened the entire pond twice as fast as yesterday.


    Chi You This guy, he¡¯s still very useful.


    The fatalist looked at the water with some surprise and frowned as he dripped a drop of blood into the pool.


    The water instantly tosses and turns, with Clear Water and Black Water each occupying one side, neither giving way to the other. Jiang Luo¡¯s suspicions have been confirmed, and he is relieved to see that the black water has led him to think of Chi You.


    As his mind drifts, the sensation of last night¡¯s tingly, toe-curling sensation returns to his fingers. Jiang Luo has the feeling of a ghost kissing behind his spine, and he clenches his fists underwater as erotic pleasure surges through the hot water. But Jiang Luo raised his eyes and realised that as he was thinking about last night¡¯s incident, the black and white water that had been separating him lost its balance and the black water began to push forward.


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo coughed twice and quieted his mind, and the black water soon calmed down.


    The predestined man said to himself, ¡°Strange, the filth is heavier than yesterday.¡±


    When he had finished, he looked up at Jiang Luo again. There seemed to be a strange glint in his eyes, but he did not do or say anything.


    Jiang Luo pretended not to see the look in his eyes and treated the soak as a bath. An hour passes slowly, but Jiang Luo¡¯s guard inexplicably drops and he closes his eyes to rest. In the middle of his half-asleep moment, the Fate suddenly woke him up: ¡°Jiang Luo.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyelashes fluttered and his eyes opened slowly.


    The fatalist had somehow gotten out of the water and was standing in front of Jiang Luo in the thick of the mist.


    Jiang Luo looks at him quietly.


    Dew slid down the corners of the dark-haired youth¡¯s face from his forehead, wetting his dry lips. The Fated One seemed to have been watching him, the pupils of his eyes really looked like they were covered in a snowy white, eyes that, although they contained a smile, were inhuman and eerily creepy.


    The fatalist¡¯s white hair cascaded smoothly behind him, with two strands hanging down in front of him. His face was truly handsome, almost immortal under the heat.


    ¡°Would you like to hear a story?¡±


    He asked in a warm voice.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s sluggish brain spun and nodded.


    ¡°Many years ago, I did a divination for the occult community,¡± the Fatalist said without haste, as if telling a small story unrelated to himself, ¡°and the result of that divination informed me that the occult community would begin to go from prosperity to decay, and even a cataclysmic event of extinction.¡±


    ¡°The whole world of metaphysics will be destroyed at the hands of one man.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound a bit unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°But this is the truth,¡± the predestined man¡¯s expression became light, ¡°countless people have made many efforts for the future of the metaphysical world. But there are some calamities that cannot be avoided even with effort.¡±


    The Fated One suddenly reached out and gently brushed the side of Jiang Luo¡¯s face.


    As if touched by a snowflake, the long earrings in his trousers swayed gently and Jiang Luo¡¯s mind was half-cleared.


    He secretly raised his guard.


    The predestined man looked at him tenderly and whispered, ¡°In the whole world, you are the only one who can end this calamity.¡±


    ¡°I cannot, your master cannot, nor can anyone else,¡± he said with a general sigh, gently wiping away the droplets of water from Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, ¡°only you can, and only you can kill him.¡±


    His words were like a compulsion, like a hypnosis, ¡°For the sake of the metaphysical community, for the sake of your master and your friends, you must go and end the disaster, okay?¡±

 CH 141

    Good shit.


    Jiang Luo almost couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes.


    Whether the metaphysical world is destroyed or exists is none of Jiang Luo¡¯s business.


    Beyond the snicker, Jiang Luo keenly catches the wrongness of the fatalist.


    The ¡°he¡± that the fatalist speaks of is no one other than Chi You Jiang Luo.


    But beyond this, what pleased Jiang Luo even more was the tone of the predestined man¡¯s voice. His words to Jiang Luo have an indefinable rhythm, like divine, heavenly words. Distant, mysterious and firm, one is tempted to accept his words as truth and to listen to his meaning.


    The familiarity is exactly the same as that of the man behind the curtain in the mirror world.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes darkened and then returned to their original state.


    Jiang Luo has always kept the man behind the mirror world in mind.


    No one likes it when the past is brought back to life in a big way, when the people behind the curtain know what Jiang Luo has been through in the present and replicate it in the mirror world. The most sordid and shameful memories are seen by others, and this is what makes Jiang Luo¡¯s anger rise.


    From the Mirror World to the present, the Fates have been tempting Jiang Luo to see the evil nature of Chi You, tempting him to kill Chi You. Jiang Luo does want to kill Chi You, to conquer the evil spirits and make them prostrate themselves at his feet in defeat, but he is extremely disgusted that someone else is controlling him to do so.


    He does what he likes and hates being tied down and manipulated.


    What the hell are you, trying to come and bait me?


    With old grudges added to new ones, the predestined man managed to rise to the top, becoming the person Jiang Luo would most like to get rid of.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s heart rippled and his face froze as he looked at the predestined man, as if he had lost his own mind.


    The Fates took his hand and led Jiang Luo up from Xiaoquan Pond and slowly walked outside.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes are soaked through and the water slides down his trouser legs, but he feels no chill. The fatalist leads him away from the path, the landscape around him changing dramatically with every step he takes.


    The rivers and mountains skim past them.


    Jiang Luo saw a vision flashing on both sides of the road.


    From the search for caves by primitive people during the primitive hunting period, to the He Tu Luo Shu, to the birth of the eight trigrams of the first and second heaven. From royal architecture to the feng shui of tombs, from astronomical calendars to agricultural meteorology. The predecessors in the world of metaphysics have experienced life and death, generation after generation, from the smallest look at the architecture of houses to the fortunes of families and nations. The twinkling stars shifted and millions of starlight replaced the prevailing sun, abruptly unfolding above Jiang Luo¡¯s head.


    Jiang Luo looks up at the sky.


    The stars merge into Taiji, and with a slight movement of silver light, the stars change again into the eight trigrams.


    Heaven, earth, thunder and wind.


    Fire, water, mountain and zephyr.


    The ever-changing stars are dazzling to the eye.


    The scene was so powerful that Jiang Luo¡¯s neck ached as he watched it, and he withdrew his head to look at the ground, only to find himself suddenly standing in the middle of a snowy mountain.


    The pounding snow blew through his hair as Jiang Luo looked in the direction of the Fatalist, who was still leading him forward. The two men¡¯s feet leave a thin trail of footprints in the snow, and the next step they take, the snowy mountain scenery fades away and hot lava pours in with sparks of fire.


    They reached the depths of the volcano.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes closed as the searing red flames pounced fiercely, and the predestined man took him on a dive into the lava, dropping abruptly into the deep blue sea.


    In just a few moments, Jiang Luo has seen the wonders and excitement of the world, both north and south.


    Finally, the predestined man led him to stand under the aurora, looked back at him and whispered, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if these were destroyed?¡±


    When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Luo found himself in Xiaoquan Pond.


    The Fated One stood by the pool and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for you to come out.¡±


    Jiang Luo paused somewhat in a trance and slowly stepped out of the spring pool and changed into new clothes. and the predestined man walked back.


    What kind of tactics did the Fatalist just use?


    Is that still something that one person can do?


    Jiang Luo¡¯s brain was swollen, like a computer hardwired with too much information, too stuck to turn over. Jiang Luo¡¯s mind is a little dizzy as the words of the Fates ring out in his head over and over again, annoying Jiang Luo to the point of gritting his teeth in resistance.


    ¡°Only by destroying sin will all be at peace.¡±


    ¡°You are the only one who can end the disaster.¡±


    ¡°Only you, can kill him.¡±


    Don¡¯t say it.


    Shut up.


    The fatalist suddenly turned back to the dark-haired youth stumbling behind him.


    The dark-haired young man¡¯s eyes were listless as he hastily held onto the trunk of a tree. His face is covered in a thin layer of sweat, beneath which his cheeks are slightly red from the hot water.


    The lustrous brow furrowed in distress, like a foggy layer of snowflakes.


    The Fatalist looked at him quietly and turned back towards him.


    Jiang Luo noticed his approach and looked at him with a weakness that increased.


    The glance is clear and faint, the fluctuations in the eyes are indistinct. But beneath the ethereal shell of immortality, a few ghostly sludge darknesses lurked beneath. An emotion darted through the Fate¡¯s eyes and he sighed lightly, lifting his hand to gently touch Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Meditate.¡±


    The noise gradually stops.


    Jiang Luo rubbed the corner of his forehead in feigned discomfort, ¡°The Fatalist ¡­¡­¡±


    The Fatalist said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go back.¡±


    *


    Jiang Luo arrived back at his place with a bellyful of questions and was caught by Lu Youyi, who had been waiting for him.


    Just in time for lunch, Lu Youyi dragged him to the dining room, ¡°Jiang Luo, are you feeling better?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Youyi felt that something was wrong with him, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, so he thought he didn¡¯t want to talk because his throat was uncomfortable and gave him a bowl of congee, ¡°Drink more of this congee, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Jiang Luo wanted to laugh, but held back.


    There were a few more people at the table and the conversation became chattering. Lian Xue buried her head in her meal and sighed when she heard Zhuo Zhongqiu ask her about Lian Bing¡¯s injuries, ¡°My senior brother is not badly injured, but those university students are still unconscious all the time, their souls are dead in the mirror, and they are probably going to live in a vegetative state from now on.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else Uncle Shifu can do, he¡¯s going to try harder and that¡¯s all he can do if he really can¡¯t save it.¡±


    Jiang Luo suddenly asked, ¡°They haven¡¯t gone back yet, haven¡¯t their families come?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve found out that something has happened to them yet,¡± Lian Xue said, ¡°Li Xiao said they often go out on winter holidays to pick up the weather, and the family is used to it.¡±


    The Fates are behind the mirror world, so Duan Zi, who took it upon himself to get them to look in the mirror at 12 midnight, is suspicious.


    Jiang Luo did not believe it was a coincidence, and felt that he needed to take another look at Duan Zi and the others.


    After lunch, Jiang Luo told Wen Renlian to get out of the area as soon as possible.


    He didn¡¯t want these people involved in all this, and with familiar people around, Jiang Luo wasn¡¯t in a good position to spike the drama.


    Wen Renlian did not force them to stay, and when Master Wei He knew they were leaving, he sent Disciples to lead them down the mountain.


    Before leaving, several people repeatedly instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the time of our court hearing.¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded his head and kept them out the door.


    It was only when their backs disappeared that Jiang Luo went back to his room to catch up on his night¡¯s sleep.


    *


    In the evening, two unusual guests arrived at the ¡°No Ordinary Thoughts¡±.


    Disciples led the stern expression of the Heavenly Master and the funeral shop owner to the quiet room, where Feng Li and Daoist Master Wei He spoke a few words before running out of patience and standing up, ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    Feng Li walked out without being led by anyone else.


    Looking at the Master¡¯s cold, handsome face, Taoist Master Wei He smiled, ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood, is he?¡±


    ¡°Where have you seen him come back here with a happy face?¡± The funeral shop owner returned slowly, ¡°Forget the Lian family down the hill, Feng Li, if there is a most annoying place, seventy to eighty percent of it is this hilltop of yours. Ever since he found out that his apprentice was also taken by you to the top of the mountain, his face has been so dark that it¡¯s scary.¡±


    Wei He the Taoist priest muttered, ¡°Was it I who had to let his apprentice on the mountain then? Didn¡¯t I also ¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of his words were swallowed in his stomach and the funeral shop owner pretended not to hear them. He turned to ask, ¡°Is there anyone else coming up the mountain these days?¡±


    ¡± Zhuo Zhengyu his daughter went up the mountain with some of her classmates and stayed here for the night before leaving,¡± Taoist Master Wei He said distractedly, ¡°The others? No one else.¡±


    The funeral shop owner was slightly relieved.


    It looks like it delivered what he gave.


    *


    Jiang Luo was still asleep when Feng Li arrived.


    He stood by the bed and watched Jiang Luo for a while, seeing that he was unharmed, and then prepared to leave. But before he left, Feng Li noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Luo.


    His face was burning red and his lips were dry. His thin eyelids were tightly closed, his dark hair snaked around his neck, the heat burned all the way to his ears, and the youth looked miserable as he hugged the covers and breathed heavily.


    Feng Li hesitated for a moment before raising his hand to Jiang Luo¡¯s forehead, and sure enough, he had a fever.


    He withdrew his hand, looked around, took the towel off to one side, stepped out and soaked it in cool water, and folded it over Jiang Luo¡¯s head.


    But after a short while, the heat on Jiang Luo¡¯s face did not ease, but was so hot that the cold towel was steaming. Feng Li¡¯s eyebrows knitted together and he stared at Jiang Luo for a long time before walking out of the door.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s mouth was dry from his sleep and when he opened his eyes, the whole house was dark.


    It was probably past dinner time when Jiang Luo turned around lazily, but suddenly stiffened.


    A tall figure stood at the foot of the bed at some point, and when he woke up, this man held something to Jiang Luo¡¯s lips, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    It¡¯s Feng Li¡¯s voice.


    Jiang Luo hesitated for a moment, ¡°Sir?¡±


    Feng Li takes a step forward, the sharp contours of his face faintly visible in the darkness. Something jumped from his arms onto Jiang Luo¡¯s body, ¡°whimpering¡±.


    Jiang Luo thought it looked familiar, so he grabbed it in the dark and saw that it was a ginseng doll wearing a red bib.


    The ginseng doll cried miserably, yellow teardrops rolling down from its eyes like pearls, and it grabbed Jiang Luo¡¯s arm, crying and pouting, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    The ginseng spirit was missing a distinctive whisker from its head, and Jiang Luo realised what Feng Li had given him to eat. He turned his head and saw that it was a ginseng whisker.


    Jiang Luo ate it without hesitation and with his head down.


    The hot nostrils of Feng Li¡¯s palm are showered on him, but in a second Jiang Luo backs away.


    Feng Li withdrew his hand and rubbed his fingers over his palm, his expression faint, ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡±


    Jiang Luo wondered if he could borrow the excuse of being sick to get Feng Li to take him down the mountain, but after considering that the ginseng spirits were all here, it was obvious that this excuse would not be met. He then continued to pretend and smiled indifferently, ¡°Sickness is just a grind for my disciple, I am fine, don¡¯t worry sir.¡±


    Feng Li noticed something was wrong with him and his voice turned cold, ¡°How many times have you soaked in Xiaoquan Pond¡¯s water?¡±


    ¡°Twice,¡± Jiang Luo said, ¡°for an hour each time, and the lodger dripped blood into it.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s aura was even more intimidating as he abruptly turned away and walked out the door with large strides, looking back at Jiang Luo before he left, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Jiang Luo rolled out of bed and followed not far behind him with the ginseng essence.


    He could see that Feng Li was going to get into trouble, and his bad intentions were bubbling over as he watched the show, wanting Feng Li to go and fight the predestined.


    But will Feng Li be able to beat the Fatalist?


    The ginseng spirit was lying in Jiang Luo¡¯s arms, and when no one coaxed it, it finally stopped shedding tears and grabbed Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes and tried to climb up the stairs, and Jiang Luo didn¡¯t stop it.


    He whispered curtly in Jiang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Daddy, are you still uncomfortable?¡±


    Jiang Luo was not actually sick, but just a little tired from the massive blood loss after slitting his wrists and a whole night of erotic dreams. He had lost so much blood that even though ginseng essence was a great tonic, it could not replenish his blood in an instant. Jiang Luo was much better, but not completely healed.


    But the cut on my wrist is starting to itch, and it should be scabbing over and coming off soon.


    It¡¯s a good thing, too, that Jiang Luo has been nursing this wound in his daydreams for the past two days. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want the Fates to find out that he was awake, and on the other hand, it was a testament to Jiang Luo¡¯s current weakness that he didn¡¯t want to show it to anyone at all.


    Even as he lay on the podium in his dream, he was still wearing his own upper body clothes, protected to death at the wrists.


    Jiang Luo wanted to take one more bite of the ginseng essence, but he was afraid that it would be too much for his health, so he could only look at it with regret, ¡°Fine, why?¡±


    The little ginseng didn¡¯t have the slightest idea that its dad was even trying to bite it; it hemmed and hawed and urged, ¡°Open your mouth, dad.¡±


    Jiang Luo glanced at it lazily, ¡°Why should I open my mouth?¡±


    The little ginseng carefully lifted up her red bib and made a gesture of wringing her clothes, ¡°I was so careful when I cried just now, my tears got all over my bib, I wrung out water for you to drink, the medicine can be useful.¡±


    Jiang Luo : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little ginseng said proudly, ¡°Daddy, the tears I cry out are more useful than my whiskers. If you think it¡¯s good, can you ask your master to stop plucking my whiskers in the future and use my tears instead?¡±


    When Jiang Luo didn¡¯t move, he got anxious, ¡°It¡¯s really useful, even 70 or 80 year olds can grow black hair after drinking it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ wringing tears into my hair.¡± Jiang Luo .


    It is late in the day, but it is actually only a little after six. Even at the top of the mountain, where there is no entertainment, no one is going to sleep here.


    Feng Li had been leading Jiang Luo to Daoist Master Wei He.


    The funeral shop owner was still chattering with Wei He Daoist, when he saw the two of them coming he froze. Feng Li¡¯s expression was deep and his breath was low, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say who this ¡®he¡¯ was, but the two men he asked knew who it was. Taoist Master Wei He coughed and looked at Jiang Luo, ¡°He doesn¡¯t live here.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s tone was even colder, ¡°Where does he live?¡±


    Wei He stammered, unable to give an answer.


    Jiang Luo listened to the conversation between the two of them and felt that the funeral shop owner was watching him carefully. He thought of the earrings and his heart fluttered, and his face was even more breezy as he looked back without any emotion.


    The funeral shop owner was appalled and shocked at Jiang Luo¡¯s obviously washed-out appearance. He raised his finger and pointed at Jiang Luo, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    How Jiang Luo became like this!


    Seeing Feng Li and Daoist Wei He both looking at him, the funeral shop owner hurriedly said, ¡± Feng Li, how did your disciple become like this! It looks worse than if you had been soaked by Xiaoquan Pond.¡±


    Feng Li sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him then.¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He sighed and said in a roundabout way, ¡°Your disciple hasn¡¯t eaten yet, has he? Come on, come on, let¡¯s go eat and have a little wine, don¡¯t scare the children.¡±


    Feng Li, however, does not move.


    Taoist Master Wei He advised, ¡°Master Tian, you cannot find him even if you look for him now.¡±


    Feng Li finally turned his head and looked at Jiang Luo , ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded his head.


    Feng Li¡¯s anger eased a little as he glanced coldly at Taoist Master Wei He, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Wei He knew in his heart that he was being angered, he laughed bitterly and led the way out the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡±


    Jiang Luo deliberately lags behind and, as luck would have it, the funeral shop owner walks on and comes up beside him again.


    The undertaker looked carefully at Jiang Luo¡¯s expression again, and as he watched, his features wrinkled together into a bitter face.


    ¡± Jiang Luo ?¡± He called out tentatively, ¡°Do you still want to learn psionics now?¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled calmly, ¡°These are all extraneous things, it¡¯s the same whether you learn them or not.


    The funeral shop owner¡¯s heart was even colder, and remembering Jiang Luo¡¯s obsession with the Yin Yang Ring in the past, he hurriedly said, ¡°Where is the Yin Yang Ring, do you still like the Yin Yang Ring?¡±


    Jiang Luo paused, raised his right hand and said, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    The funeral shop owner nodded his head repeatedly.


    Jiang Luo made a gesture to remove the yin and yang rings, ¡°They make no difference to me, so if you like them, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    Funeral shop owner: ¡°¡­¡­ No need, no need.¡±


    Thoroughly convinced that Jiang Luo was washed up and delirious, he sighed for a long time, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the dementor pendant I sent you?¡±


    Jiang Luo pulled the dangling earrings out of his pocket, ¡°A demented pendant? Is that it?¡±


    The funeral shop owner¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put it on?¡±


    Jiang Luo asks rhetorically, ¡°Why should I wear it?¡±


    The undertaker was anxious, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to wear it.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    He is just too soft and oily now. It¡¯s not like the funeral shop owner can just say that this will keep you out of the pool water at Tianbi Pond, because Jiang Luo is already under the influence.


    The funeral shop owner was so worried that he gritted his teeth, ¡°Tell me, how will you wear it?¡±

 CH 142

    Jiang Luo just smiled politely, with a little wonder in his smile as to why this man kept pestering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± said the funeral shop owner, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, let me tell you a little bit about the effects of this earring. It¡¯s called a ¡®soul pendant¡¯, and although it¡¯s wearing the shell of a ¡®soul pendant¡¯, it actually works to calm the mind. It can clear your mind and keep you in your own self. More than that, it has a small function. It can give the owner who wears it the power to peer into other people¡¯s soul worlds once a day, after all, the name is Dementor, so although it can¡¯t take your soul, it can take other people¡¯s souls ¡­¡­¡±


    The undertaker boasted the dangling earrings as if they were unique, and Jiang Luo waited for him to finish before asking nonchalantly, ¡°Why do you have to let me wear them?¡±


    The conversation turned back to the beginning and the funeral shop owner was about to break down, ¡°You¡¯re not impressed by something this good?¡±


    Jiang Luo clutches the dangling earrings firmly and shakes his head.


    The funeral shop owner said, ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I¡¯m letting you wear it for your own good because I don¡¯t want you to kill him ¡­¡­¡± He turned his words and said, ¡°Do you know who the best smith in this world is?¡±


    Jiang Luo, who only knew Kuang Zheng as a smith, said with a straight face, ¡°Kuang Zheng.¡±


    The funeral shop owner laughed harshly, ¡°He is very talented and I can¡¯t help but teach him a few things. But you should know that everything your Bai Hua University students buy from my shop is made by my own hands, including the dementor pendant you are holding, which is also by my hand.¡±


    Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but look at him again, and the funeral shop owner puffed up his chest as he twirled his flowing beads, showing a reserved look of ¡°I¡¯m proud but I¡¯ll wait modestly for your compliments¡±.


    The ginseng spirit in Jiang Luo¡¯s arms gave him a round of applause.


    The undertaker coughed lightly and was about to say something else when Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Did you also make my Yin-Yang ring?¡±


    The funeral shop owner, his face masked with a funereal air, froze, the smile on his lips flattening and slowly straightening, ¡°No.¡±


    He looked deeply at Jiang Luo , ¡°That¡¯s what predestined people do.¡±


    ¡°He kept the Ring of Yin and Yang in my shop, waiting for someone to take it away,¡± Ji Yaozi said, ¡°with twelve golden incantations on it. It was engraved by his own hand, and each golden spell is the presence of the evil spirits in the sky, a gift he had prepared for someone.¡±


    ¡°And you, you are the only one who has found the Ring of Yin and Yang.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s face turned ugly for a moment.


    *


    Before the Yin-Yang Ring was almost crushed by Jiang Luo, he frowned and said, ¡°The Yin-Yang Ring clearly has thirteen secret texts on it.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words,¡± Ji Yaozi said, ¡°I saw that the Yin-Yang Ring had been dusty for a long time, so I refined it again and added a secret message to it. What the Yin-Yang Ring does now depends on its owner¡¯s destiny with it.¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Yin-Yang Ring you opened has the ability to do, but it should still be the same old three things? To tell the direction, to distinguish between good and bad luck, and to determine yin and yang? But people who are not outstandingly talented or strong, especially those who don¡¯t dare to even try to open the Yin-Yang Ring, won¡¯t be able to bring the Yin-Yang Ring into play much.¡±


    The funeral shop owner¡¯s comment was an offhand remark, but in a flash of lightning, Jiang Luo seemed to understand something.


    Did Ji Yaozi simply refine the Yin-Yang Ring because he was worried that it would break down because no one had used it for so long? No, he just wanted to change the weapon left by the Fatekeeper for ¡°someone¡±, so as to give Chi You a chance to live. Like the Dementor¡¯s Pendant, he only wanted to give Jiang Luo something that he did not want him to be completely brainwashed by the Fates to kill Chi You.


    The Yin Yang Ring is a weapon bequeathed to Jiang Luo by the Predestined Man some unknown number of years ago, and the first three moves are indeed exactly the same as Ji Yaozi¡¯s stated ability. The fourth action, however, is to draw the spirits.


    The most powerful ghost in the world is brought in and the ghost will do a job for Jiang Luo, but Jiang Luo also needs to do whatever the ghost asks of him.


    If this most powerful ghost is Chi You, let¡¯s say that Jiang Luo is really brainwashed by the Predestined One and he fights Chi You in a dizzying fight. The 12 zodiac signs can only separate him from Chi You, and in the end, Jiang Luo cannot resist activating the fourth action of the Yin Yang Ring, and the ghost he summons is his rival Chi You ¡­¡­


    The surface of Jiang Luo is slightly distorted.


    It¡¯s a really, beautiful, image.


    But having said that, Jiang Luo also believed Ji Yaozi. If he wanted to harm him, he could have caught Jiang Luo off guard with just a Yin-Yang ring.


    He was sincere enough to reveal a lot of things, not to mention that Ji Yaozi did not send up the earrings himself, but gave them to Wen Renlian instead, which shows that he was also at his wits¡¯ end, at least on the surface, he did not dare to help Jiang Luo openly and favor Chi You.


    Jiang Luo looked in front of him at Feng Li and Daoist Wei He, and when he saw that they were not paying attention, Jiang Luo did not pretend any more, he turned his head in the shadows and smiled grimly at Ji Yaozi.


    Jiang Luo lowered his voice and said slowly, ¡°Oh, so you made these earrings, or did you find someone to give them to me?¡±


    In the funeral shop owner¡¯s shocked to incredulous eyes, the dark-haired youth picked up the corners of his crimson lips, ¡± Ji Yaozi , Lao Ji ah, so you think so much of me, I didn¡¯t even know, so you and I are a grasshopper on the same rope.¡±


    Ji Yaozi : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He barely managed to catch his breath.


    Voice trembling, ¡°You, you¡¯re faking it?¡±


    Ji Yaozi cannot go against the Fates, so he secretly helps Jiang Luo. He thought that after a long detour and having Wen Renlian and the others deliver the dementor pendant, he was so impatient to see Jiang Luo being cleansed of his desires and still refusing to use the dementor pendant that he completely revealed himself.


    It¡¯s over, he¡¯s exposed now.


    The person who had exposed him was still humming and laughing, like a demon, ¡°Old Ji ah, you are so well-intentioned to help me secretly, I can¡¯t thank you enough. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose you and will definitely not tell anyone about these things you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Threats, that¡¯s a blatant threat! He was clearly saying: if you don¡¯t stand by me, I¡¯m going to tell people what you¡¯ve been doing in private.


    Ji Yaozi¡¯s heart is cold.


    Is Jiang Luo still human?


    Not only were their desires not washed away, but they were tricked into lying to them?


    Half-heartedly, he gave a bitter laugh and completely resigned himself to his fate.


    It¡¯s just that he deserves it.


    At the same time, they dare not openly rebel against the predestined people, but at the same time they want to secretly prevent things from going in a bad direction. It is only a matter of time before one day, if one is so inside-out, that one is reckoned with.


    He thought about it and had fun again.


    Jiang Luo was the one who had set him up, and he loved the way Jiang Luo was so tough on himself and tougher on others that he was able to stay awake without the help of his dementor and tricked them all. With this in mind, Ji Yaozi feels confident about his future.


    If it had been Jiang Luo, it would probably have changed the outcome of the future.


    The funeral shop owner thought about it and also said dryly, ¡°I¡¯m not good at helping you with anything on the surface, but if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just say so, and I won¡¯t excuse myself if I can do it.¡±


    Ahead of them, Taoist Master Wei He had led them into the house and now was not a good time to talk, Jiang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    Jiang Luo was the only one who ate well at this dinner, eating meat and ginseng and gnawing on leaves. Satisfied, the two men ate their fill and did not delay the conversation of the elders, so they prepared themselves to go to their rooms.


    Feng Li put down his glass and said with a commanding tone, ¡°Don¡¯t wander off and go straight to your room.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile remained the same, ¡°Good.¡±


    Back in the room, it was already 8pm.


    Jiang Luo left the ginseng essence inside and went out alone to find a lump of ice. He froze his ear with the ice, and when his left earlobe was numb and insensitive, Jiang Luo took the dementor pendant through the flesh of the earlobe without blinking.


    The drapery is the length of a grown man¡¯s palm, delicate and full of spirit. Three long, brilliant red spikes dangle from the black hair, beautifully intertwined with black and red.


    The pendant looks heavy, but when picked up, it is extremely light, and the material used is unknown.


    After putting the dementor pendant on, Jiang Luo examines himself in front of the mirror.


    It is no longer unusual for a man to have his ears pierced, and the exotic d¨¦colletage that looms beneath his hair adds a touch of sultriness to Jiang Luo¡¯s brow, rather than dampening the diffidence in his eyes.


    The man in the mirror and the earrings, either one is beautiful.


    But if the evil spirit saw it, he would be angry that his ¡°earlobe¡± had been pierced without his permission.


    Jiang Luo looks at the moon and his eyes twinkle for a moment. He began to ponder whether to use the evil spirits or not tonight.


    In the end, he happily decided to call it a night.


    He could test the effect of the pendant tomorrow now that he had it in his hand. Secondly, the evil spirit¡¯s insatiable and greedy look gave Jiang Luo a sense of satisfaction that would make Chi You fall in love with him, but his unabashed talk of possessing Jiang Luo¡¯s skin and blood made Jiang Luo very unhappy.


    Why not just hang him out to dry?

 CH 143

    In the middle of the darkened room, on the large scarlet bed lay a man in a suit.


    The man¡¯s suit was tailored and mysteriously elegant. From the bow tie at his throat to the white gloves at his fingertips, from the white gloves to the brand new leather shoes, everything is immaculate and perfect.


    In his white gloves he holds a delicate rose with a few drops of crystal dew on its petals. The man¡¯s eyes are closed and his handsome face is like that of a god. The corners of his thin lips are raised high with a few eerie cuts, as if he is waiting for a wonderful dream date.


    Time passed, and after half an hour, the man¡¯s teased lips slowly drew flat as he opened his eyes with an expressionless face.


    The evil spirits can no longer enter Jiang Luo¡¯s dream world.


    His enemy and lover was not going to wait to be possessed in his dreams. Chi You rose with dark eyes and sat gracefully on the edge of the bed, twirling the rose in his hand.


    The rose petals wilted and dried quickly among his slender fingers. The evil spirit stood up lazily, threw the roses on the bed and walked carelessly outside.


    The door to the bedroom room was opened by him and the fishy smell hit him, the blood in the corridor slowly trickled down to the evil spirit¡¯s leather shoes.


    The evil spirit raised his eyes to see the corridor littered with bodies, the heads and bodies of countless people splitting and piling up on either side of the road, leaving only the middle of the corridor for one person to walk on.


    Beneath the bodies and blood was a carpet stained deep black from one massacre after another.


    At the end of the corridor, dozens of Chi You family members, with frightened, panicked faces, inspect left and right, and when they see Chi You, their pupils clench and they flee in agony.


    ¡°Here we go again here we go again! I¡¯m dreaming about this madman again!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be killed by him in my dreams anymore, it¡¯s too painful! Help me, anyone, please wake me up!¡±


    Some people screamed frantically, clutching their heads and falling limply to the ground, their legs trembling with weakness as they fled backwards.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi You said in an innocent tone, ¡°Why do you run when you see me?¡±


    He stepped forward.


    ¡°Atsu, Atsu, Atsu.¡±


    He smothered a laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all welcome to me?¡±


    The footsteps sounded as if death was approaching, and the evil spirit¡¯s handsome, pale face broke into a widening, and increasingly nervous, grin.


    He opened his arms wide and said wistfully amidst the mountain of bodies, ¡°Are you happy that we are meeting again in our dreams?¡±


    Looking at the men, who were scared and trying to struggle but had nowhere to run, the evil spirit closed his eyes in enjoyment and said to himself, ¡°Who made my little mistress not ready to see me tonight.¡±


    ¡°I just had to come and play with you guys.¡±


    Whenever the mood is bad, or when the mood is too good, or sometimes when the mood is not so bad, Chi You will pull the Chi family into the dream.


    This dream world has been littered with the bodies of the Chi You family time and time again, this is the Eden where Chi You slaughtered them.


    Each member of the Chi family can find more than one limb about themselves among the piles of bodies.


    Of course, to make the game even more interesting, Chi You doesn¡¯t make them remember the dream after each time they play the game with Chi You¡¯s family, but only makes them think they had a nightmare. This way, they don¡¯t resist sleep and the next time they fall asleep and are unexpectedly dragged into the dream, the look on their faces when they remember all the nightmares is doubly amusing to Chi You.


    Each nightmare is like a cat catching a mouse.


    Chi Zhongye is one of the rats.


    He would often have nightmares and every time he woke up he would cover his chest and gasp violently, only remembering a sense of celebration at having come back from the dead, but not what he had dreamt about. So usually he didn¡¯t care, but when he was pulled into the dream world again, he almost collapsed when he remembered what he had experienced before.


    Chi Zhongye trembled, panic rising from the depths of his eyes as his wife at his side cried out, ¡°Zhongye, what should we do, we¡¯re having nightmares again, you¡¯re the head of the family, do something ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What can I do!¡± Chi Zhongye shuddered and roared, after which he saw Chi You approaching them.


    The villain was impeccably dressed tonight, he looked like he was going to a big party, and if it wasn¡¯t for the piles of corpses at his feet, he would have been enough of a presence for anyone to chase after.


    But Chi Zhongye was backwards in fear, his heart beating so hard it was about to explode.


    The evil spirit said with pleasurable anticipation, ¡°The game, now begins.¡±


    *


    The first thing Jiang Luo did when he woke up was to look down at the Fu Lu on his pillow, and when he saw that seven or eight of them had indeed been burnt, he burst out laughing with joy.


    Chi You This was the first time you failed to enter a dream, and you have entered several times since then?


    The ginseng doll sleeping next to him, drooling, was awakened by his laughter and opened her eyes in a daze, ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Luo stopped laughing for a moment. After getting dressed, he got out of bed and ran a few laps around the courtyard in the early morning before the sun came up.


    An hour later, he returned in a thin sweat. After washing up, he went to breakfast all fresh.


    The funeral shop owner was also having breakfast and Jiang Luo sat down beside him with his bowl, shivering noodles as he asked, ¡°What do you mean when you say that the Dementor¡¯s Pendant has the power to peer into someone¡¯s soul world once a day?¡±


    ¡°Literally,¡± the undertaker thought for a moment and said, ¡°have you ever heard that memories of a lifetime flash through a person¡¯s mind before they die? And some memories are so deep that they are remembered in the soul, and what I call the soul world can actually be called the spirit world, or the inner landscape. What we touch most in life, or what we see as most important, will be in the inner scene. Let¡¯s say I¡¯ve been smithing all my life, my inner scene must be full of tools for smithing, and I also love fish, so maybe there¡¯s a steamed fish flying around in my inner scene.¡±


    The funeral shop owner hemmed and hawed, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t find it unbelievable either, the day is like a dream, the dream thing is very metaphysical, this inner scene is similar to the dream.¡±


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful: ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°As for the method of using it,¡± the undertaker tapped the side of his bowl with his chopsticks and lowered his voice, ¡°it¡¯s a bit inconvenient; you have to let someone touch your dementor pendant if you want to know what¡¯s in their innerscape.¡±


    This is really not very convenient.


    Jiang Luo nodded as he buried his head in his food.


    But it¡¯s not that hard.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s dip is at ten o¡¯clock, and that¡¯s when the Fatal Man will appear. Jiang Luo is bold, he wants to kill the Fatalist, he needs to know how strong the Fatalist is and what his weaknesses are. Jiang Luo likes to tread the line between life and death and he plans to see what¡¯s inside the Fatalist¡¯s inner sanctum today.


    Jiang Luo rubbed his fists together, planning how to get the Fatalist to touch the Dementor¡¯s Pendant. The funeral shop owner was about to ask him whose interior he planned to see today when he suddenly looked straight, ¡°The Heavenly Master.¡±


    Feng Li walks slowly to sit beside them.


    Jiang Luo turned back to Feng Li and smiled, ¡°Master.¡± He then continued to eat with a bemused frown.


    The funeral shop owner looked at him several times and really admired Jiang Luo¡¯s acting skills.


    Feng Li is also looking at Jiang Luo.


    The youth¡¯s hair would slip behind his ears as he bent over, and no matter how many times he hooked the strands behind his ears, a few would always slip unheeded down the side of his face again.


    Feng Li looked at it for a moment and frowned, ¡°After you eat, get a pair of scissors and I¡¯ll cut your hair.¡±


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned his head to Feng Li with a smile on his face , ¡°Yes, thank you Master.¡±

 CH 144

    After eating, Feng Li asked Jiang Luo to carry the stool to the courtyard.


    The courtyard was cleared of snow and the sun was bright and well lit. Jiang Luo leaps to sit down in front of Feng Li, drapes a towel over her and then reaches up to brush her dark hair all down her back and protect the demented pendant.


    Pale fingers wove through the hair, the swan¡¯s neck looming in the shade. Feng Li looks down at him, his loose hair pooled together, some of it rather dishevelled.


    He simply reached out his hand and helped his disciple brush his hair.


    The bony hands of a mature man wearing a jade trigger finger smoothed out strands of hair that had been induced to fly by static electricity.


    On one side was the funeral shop owner who was standing and watching, he offered a pair of scissors, ¡± Jiang Luo , how short do you want it cut?¡±


    Jiang Luo sidles up to look down his spine.


    For the better part of a year, his hair has grown longer and longer, like crazy, and is now almost under his shoulder blades. It was already quite inconvenient, and Jiang Luo¡¯s good looks were all that was needed to hold up his long hair, which has now become even more inconvenient.


    He said casually, ¡°Cut it all out.¡±


    The funeral shop owner staggered, ¡°What do you mean by full cut?¡±


    Jiang Luo suggested, ¡°An inch?¡±


    He thought he would look better with an inch.


    Feng Li pursed his lips in a rare moment.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s long hair, which he had never looked after with much care, was of excellent quality, as smooth and beautiful as a length of satin, and with the tears of the ginseng spirit it had risen sharply from its already good layers and grown a great deal longer. It was a shame to cut off such good hair like that.


    He gathered his hair, picked up his scissors and made the first clean cut from the bottom of his hair.


    ¡°Click,¡± the broken hair fell to the floor.


    Jiang Luo smiles pleasantly as he listens to this pleasant sound, from an unseen angle.


    Usually when he wants to cut his head, Chi You always comes to interfere.


    Hahahahahahahaha, Jiang Luo was about to burst out laughing, so happy!


    Feng Li is the first time he has done a haircut for someone else, but he is very steady. Even when the funeral shop owner kept telling him ¡°hey the left side is a bit long ¡­¡­ no no no the right side is sticking out a bit ¡­¡­ side side¡± it didn¡¯t bother him.


    He quickly stopped his hand, ¡°There.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± That was too soon, Jiang Luo looked back to see long hair that wasn¡¯t much shorter sliding arrogantly over his shoulder once more, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s voice rang out with implied satisfaction, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± the funeral shop owner hailed, ¡°It¡¯s better than an inch.¡±


    Jiang Luo silently looked down and saw that the hair that had fallen on the floor was only about five centimetres long, more like a repair than a haircut.


    Jiang Luo would have been tempted to do it himself if he hadn¡¯t remembered that he¡¯s still living the persona of a bland chrysanthemum.


    The undertaker burned the hair on the ground and, seeing Jiang Luo¡¯s smiling face, came up to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have longer hair, just enough to cover the dementor pendant. Neither your master nor the Fatalist will pay attention to such trivial matters, so if it¡¯s covered up, they won¡¯t ask.¡±


    In the back, Feng Li frowned at their closeness.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s relationship with Ji Yaozi seems to have been even more intimate than that of his proper master.


    After all this nonsense, it was time to clean up the filth. Previously Jiang Luo had gone alone, but today Feng Li and the funeral shop owner were added to the team.


    The undertaker was indeed already waiting at the spring pool, and Feng Li¡¯s face became even more condensed the moment he saw the undertaker. The undertaker kept his head down and did his best to reduce his presence.


    The atmosphere was a little oppressive, but the predestined man said, as if he did not notice, without surprise, ¡°You are here.¡±


    Without exchanging pleasantries, Feng Li said directly, ¡°Why do you want him to make Xiaoquan Pond?¡±


    He sent Jiang Luo into Lian¡¯s house just to plainly cleanse him of the filth from the evil spirits that had infested him.


    As soon as Feng Li spoke, neither the undertaker nor Taoist Master Wei He dared to speak. But the fatalist was not angry and said with a smile, ¡°The filth on him is too heavy for the water under the mountain to wash him away.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks on quietly at the two men.


    A sneer crossed Feng Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve dripped your blood in it.¡±


    The predestined explained in a warm voice, ¡°It will be better for him.¡±


    After a pause, the host added, ¡°You haven¡¯t been on the mountain for a long time, so if you¡¯re not sure, join Jiang Luo for a wash to cleanse you of the filth of all these years as well.¡±


    At these words, Feng Li looked to Xiaoquan Pond, who was silent for a moment and said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    With that, he lifted his steps into the pool.


    Of all the people standing here, Jiang Luo is the only one wrapped in a down jacket and dressed like an ordinary person. Feng Li, today dressed in a white crane tang suit on a black background, slowly spills out of his side as he gets into the water, and is cleansed by the pool. Jiang Luo saw this and also took off his coat to get into the hot water.


    The dirt on his body was much more powerful than Feng Li¡¯s. Even after Feng Li, his expression shows a little surprise.


    The fatal man stood far from the edge of the pool, speaking through the mist of the water, ¡°Without my blood, the taint on him would never be washed away.¡±


    Feng Li twirled his jade trigger finger, the corners of his mouth picking up in mockery, ¡°Tian Shifu cannot thank you enough for your dedication to my disciple.¡±


    Feng Li has always been a bit of a sharp-witted man, and today he was all over the Fates. Jiang Luo always felt that there was something between Feng Li and the Fates.


    His eyes rolled, Feng Li put his hands behind his back and turned to him, ¡°Find a place to soak.¡±


    It was not as if he had come to cleanse his body, but rather to supervise Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo sat down in a familiar place and began to watch the water to see the effect of the Dementor¡¯s pendant.


    The few strands of black hair around his ears were wet with the mist of water, dripping stickily and greasily. Jiang Luo saw the black water coming from his body constantly being forced back by purification, but his sanity was not much affected.


    As he was watching intently, Feng Li¡¯s voice came from beside him, ¡°What¡¯s that hanging from your ear?¡±


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes to see the tall man standing in the mist, frowning slightly, seemingly unhappy at the fact that he had an extra thing in his ear out of nowhere.


    The funeral shop owner had clearly said that Feng Li and the fatalist would not care about such a trivial matter, but looking at Feng Li¡¯s face, he was more than concerned, he was furious.


    I almost forgot, Feng Li is a man with a strong desire to control. But Jiang Luo is only his disciple, and what does he care if his disciple has an extra earring in his ear?


    Jiang Luo slowly lifted his lips, which were moistened by the mist of water, as if they were coated with red flower juice, he smiled softly, ¡°A friend gave me these earrings, I think they look good on me, don¡¯t you, sir?¡±


    As he said this, he seemed to feel that it was not enough. He turned his head sideways, facing Feng Li with his left ear wearing a demented pendant, and reached out to hook the obtrusive strands of hair behind his ear, revealing a white, thin ear.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s earlobe has been pierced and Jiang Luo¡¯s technique in putting the earring on was so ruthless that, although not much blood was wasted, the hole is now slightly swollen and red with blood.


    Feng Li looks at his earrings with a puzzled expression.


    Jiang Luo is still smiling self-effacingly, ¡°It happens to be my birthday in half a month, a gift from a friend, it¡¯s all a token of appreciation.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying, the original was born during the winter New Year.


    Feng Li said, ¡°Birthday?¡±


    He reached out and touched the dementor pendant when Jiang Luo was caught off guard.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s smile froze for a moment before returning to its original form, ¡°My disciple¡¯s birthday is in January.¡±


    Jiang Luo originally wanted to use the Dementor¡¯s Pendant to see the inner workings of the Fatal Man, but Feng Li intervened. But Feng Li is a good candidate, and Jiang Luo is curious to see what he has in store for him.


    Jiang Luo looks up at Feng Li and after meeting those deep eyes, his mind goes blank for a moment and his soul seems to come out of its shell, with the help of the dementor pendant, and enters Feng Li¡¯s inner vision.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Luo felt like he was in another dimension, so light that his body felt insubstantial. Jiang Luo looked down at his hands and feet and sighed for a few seconds at the wonderful sensation before looking up and around.


    A large Tian Shifu is all that exists in a blank interior.


    Should I say Feng Li? It¡¯s true that Tian Shifu is the most important of all.


    Jiang Luo instinctively knew that the Dementor Pendant would only allow him to see someone¡¯s mental picture for three minutes. Without much delay, he quickly ran towards the place he was most curious about.


    ¨CThe ghost of a woman held under the confinement cell!


    Jiang Luo¡¯s speed was so fast that the confinement cell was in an extremely remote location in Tian Shifu, and if he hadn¡¯t been faster, it would probably have been time to run there.


    A minute and a half later, Jiang Luo managed to make his way to the confinement cell. The door to the confinement cell was locked and Jiang Luo kicked it open to the familiar ventilation ducts.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes glowed, his excitement at the prospect of discovering Tian Shifu¡¯s secrets completely igniting his passion, and he kicked open the entrance to the ventilation duct in the same way, bending down and crawling inside.


    Last minute to go.


    Jiang Luo accelerated his pace and quickly found the air vent of a room, which he removed and jumped through into the extremely well hidden basement.


    The dark-haired youth landed in style as he clapped his hands together and quickly looked around.


    In the corner, a crazy woman with tattered clothes and dishevelled hair has chains baking in her hands. She stares blankly at Jiang Luo, her fingernails sharp and hiding black sludge. The room smells awful, the floor littered with rubbish and dark clumps of mud, the walls speckled with moss and mould and smelling of over-damp mould.


    Jiang Luo takes a quick look around and then walks up to the crazy woman with a clear objective. Ignoring the woman¡¯s mouth that kept opening wide to bite him and her arms and legs that seemed to flail at him like mad, he lifted the woman¡¯s hair out of her mess and lifted her head to get a better look at her.


    This woman¡¯s face was half destroyed, her form horrific and appalling. But between her eyebrows, there were a few shades of familiarity.


    ¡°You-¡± Who are you.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes went white again and the next moment, the person he was looking at became Feng Li.


    The stench disappears and the smell of spring water hits you.


    He emerged from Feng Li¡¯s interior.


    Feng Li doesn¡¯t seem to notice anything as he faintly withdraws his hand. But then his hand is suddenly taken by Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo looked intently at Feng Li as he took Feng Li¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Feng Li was pulled to the point where he needed to bend down. He didn¡¯t know what to think, but he actually bent down in response to Jiang Luo¡¯s force.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s pretty face, a mixture of beauty and good looks, caught Feng Li¡¯s eye.


    Water droplets dangle from Jiang Luo¡¯s brow, sliding out in a clear, sinuous trail like a gradual smear of ink.


    Jiang Luo stopped pulling Feng Li closer when the two men were down to the last inch of their arms.


    He looked at Feng Li intently, as if Feng Li was the only person he could look at at the moment, his eyes sprinkled with the brilliance of gold flakes. Gradually, the corners of his lips lift, and a few glimpses of malice fade into the background.


    ¡°Sir,¡± he said with a bland smile, as if in admiration, ¡°you have such a good-looking brow.¡±


    The smile turns deep.


    The original crazy woman who was locked up.


    It¡¯s Feng Li¡¯s mother!

 CH 145

    Feng Li, a superficial curmudgeon, really does have dirty secrets too.


    It¡¯s true, the world is as black as the crow.


    Jiang Luo¡¯s lips curled up as he let go of Feng Li¡¯s hand. Feng Li paused and slowly stood up straight, looking deeply into Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes.


    The fog obscured their forms, making it difficult for those on the shore to see. Jiang Luo could not see what Feng Li was thinking, and he had no interest in knowing. However, Jiang Luo did see that beside his own black water, the pale taint of Feng Li¡¯s body had abruptly become somewhat thicker.


    Like ribbons scattered in all directions, swirling and swirling, they are purified by the fountain when they are not noticed.


    Jiang Luo wanted to look more closely, but a Disciples came running from outside in a panic, shouting, ¡°Master Tao, it¡¯s bad, the formation on the mountain has been broken!¡±


    The Taoist priest Wei He was startled, ¡°What?!¡±


    Ten minutes later, all the men arrived at the edge of the formation.


    This mountain is not the Lian family¡¯s mountain, but only the Lian family can come up to the top. There are two formations at the ¡°No Mundane Nen¡±, an internal one in front of the gate, and an external one farther up the mountain that prevents ordinary people from reaching the top. The formation Disciples refers to as having been destroyed is the larger external formation.


    Jiang Luo also came over, draped in clothes, and crouched down next to the formation, looking at the black scorch marks scalding the ground.


    The Fatalist looked at the extent of the destruction and said faintly, ¡°Totally ruined, huh?¡±


    Daoist Master Wei He¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°This formation has lasted for twenty to thirty years, which senior person broke it?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Disciples shrieked again, tugging at Taoist Master Wei He¡¯s sleeve and pointing at the internal formation in front of the door of the ¡°No Mundane Nen¡± behind him, ¡°Look, Master!¡±


    The group turned their heads towards the door and saw a section of grey smoke rising out of thin air in the middle of the doorway, like the colour of smoke from a wood fire, which meant that something had hit the formation and was burnt into smoke by it.


    Wei He said angrily, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    He rushed over to check it out.


    Apart from Taoist Master Wei He, no one else was in a hurry. The funeral shop owner walked next to Jiang Luo and shook his head, ¡°Who in their right mind would want to come here, when there is a fatalist, a celestial master and an old Taoist priest? Isn¡¯t that asking for death?¡±


    Jiang Luo didn¡¯t really care who broke in, he rubbed his ears, ¡°Lao Ji, this stuff is useful, how did you refine it?¡±


    Ji Yaozi, knowing his nature, became wary at these words, ¡°What do you want, you don¡¯t want to get a wholesale, do you?¡±


    Jiang Luo nodded fervently, ¡°In pairs, I think I¡¯m still missing an earring.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking that once a day is too little to go inside someone¡¯s Innerscape,¡± Yao Ji Zi rolled his eyes and said straight away, ¡°but you can only do that once a day, no matter how many dementors you have. You think it¡¯s easy to get out of your soul? Once a day is barely enough, and I only dare to give you this earring because your soul is stronger than normal and your body and soul are extremely compatible.¡±


    Jiang Luo has sadly given up on the idea of asking for another dementor pendant.


    But as everyone else was busy with the broken formation, Jiang Luo had a bright idea and said, ¡°Old Ji, I have something to do, you can watch my men.¡±


    After saying this, and without waiting for Ji Yaozi¡¯s permission, he ducked down into the courtyard door.


    *


    Treatment Duan Zi Several people are located in the pharmacy.


    Jiang Luo arrived silently at the dispensary, closed the door behind him and walked into the inner room to see the three Duan Zi lying on the bed.


    Duan Zi, Du Ge and Qin Yun were lying in turn, apparently unharmed but unconscious and as white as paper.


    Jiang Luo looked at them one by one, tested their pulses, heartbeats and breathing, and all three had the physical characteristics of a living person.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual. Could it be that Duan Zi¡¯s sending them to see the candles really had nothing to do with the Fates and was just a coincidence? Was it also a coincidence that none of the three siblings had really happened to him or the Lian family when all three of them died in the dream?


    The contents of the apothecary were in a messy pile, and Jiang Luo let the three men go and began to examine the contents around him. There was a window in the inner room and the glass looked as if it had been weathered for decades, both sides were stained waxy yellow and it was hard to see out. Jiang Luo went to the window and looked out, and found that the opposite side of the window was the woodshed.


    It is clear that electricity is all that is needed to boil water and cook, and without electricity, a fire charm is also possible, but the ¡°No Mundane Thoughts¡± office insists on the nature of heaven and earth and uses firewood to cook and boil water. There is a tall pile of firewood in front of the woodshed, which is almost taller than the woodshed.


    Jiang Luo took a casual glance and saw what appeared to be a fancy green object in a hidden spot under the tarp-covered woodpile.


    He watched for a moment, and with a thought in his mind, he pushed open the door and walked under the woodpile.


    When Disciples came over and asked Jiang Luo what he was doing, Jiang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, go ahead, I¡¯m just looking around.¡±


    Jiang Luo went around to the other side of the room and saw what he had seen in the dispensary, which looked like paper.


    The pile of matches was very high, almost two and a half metres high. Jiang Luo stepped on a rock and reached down to pull the plastic sheet out from underneath.


    Two paper figures are yanked to the ground.


    Jiang Luo separated the two paper figures and knelt down to examine them.


    The man has a mole on his nose and one eye is large and the other small; the woman is deeply wrinkled and has a kindly look.


    Their hair is painted white, and these are two paper figures of old people¡¯s age.


    The two paper figures slowly overlap with the two Jiang Luo remembers.


    The two elderly couples at the chalet cottage who brought firewood up the mountain and were caught in a blizzard.


    Jiang Luo had already understood, and he held his chin up with a meaningful smile, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±


    Someone behind them asked.


    Jiang Luo paused and turned his head naturally, his smile placid and his tone calm, ¡°Sir, I mean it¡¯s interesting that there are two paper people here.¡±


    When he finished, he smiled faintly again, ¡°It¡¯s just a paper man, not surprising.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes went to the paper figures, ¡°These two have been used.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Luo humbly asked for advice, ¡°I did not see it.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t learned yet, of course you can¡¯t see,¡± Feng Li said, ¡°look at their eyes.¡±


    Jiang Luo looks back and sees that the eyes of the two paper figures are dull and lifeless, as if they have been washed away with a layer of colour, in contrast to the bright colours of the flowers and greens on their bodies. There was a white dot in the middle of the eyes, so realistic that it reminded Jiang Luo of the idiom of ¡°drawing a dragon and dotting its eyes¡±.


    ¡°There are some paper figures that can be made to look real, and when you light up the eyes, they come to life,¡± Feng Li says, ¡°and after they are used, the light in the eyes is gone.¡±


    Jiang Luo came to a realization, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    He was about to ask Feng Li again how he could tell the difference between living paper figures when Feng Li suddenly stepped forward and took him by the wrist and went around to the back of the woodpile to hide.


    Jiang Luo knew that Feng Li must have done this because someone was coming, but who was coming that would make even the titular Master of Heaven hide?


    He waited patiently, and after a while, the voice of Daoist Wei He rang out from outside, ¡°Fatalist, do you have time to patch up that formation?¡±


    Before the fatalist could reply, the funeral shop owner said loudly, ¡± Taoist Master Wei He, you can¡¯t mend that formation?¡±


    His voice was so loud it sounded like he was deliberately reminding someone.


    Wei He Daoist pulled out his ears and wondered, ¡°If it was just broken I could of course mend it, but that formation was completely destroyed, and when I say I¡¯m mending it, I¡¯m actually redoing it. I¡¯m not really sure about such decades old formations ¡­¡­ What are you doing so loudly?¡±


    The funeral shop owner said in a louder voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t hear me in your old age.¡±


    Taoist Master Wei He flung his sleeve, ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± the predestined spoke up, ¡°don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    Jiang Luo looked around the corner and saw Li Xiao coming around the corner of the corridor, where she had met the three destined people.


    Jiang Luo narrows his eyes and watches her expression change carefully.


    Li Xiao was a bit scared, but she fought back her fear and walked forward, ¡°Hello, uncles.¡±


    She kept her head down the whole time, not daring to look up at anyone, and after a few words with Taoist Master Wei He, she carefully brushed past, not half crossing paths with the hosts the whole time.


    With Jiang Luo¡¯s accurate eye for people, he couldn¡¯t tell if the scene where Li Xiao doesn¡¯t recognise the Fatal Man is staged or real.


    He wisely requested outside help, ¡°Sir, look at this girl, is she a paper person?¡±


    Jiang Luo thought that Feng Li would just stand beside him and look at him, but instead, someone came up behind him.


    His curmudgeonly, ascetic master, glancing in the direction he pointed, but not answering, turned to ask, ¡°What is her relationship to you?¡±


    The scent of sandalwood came from the Heavenly Master, and I don¡¯t know if it was Jiang Luo¡¯s illusion, but as Feng Li approached him, the temperature around him seemed to plummet, and the wind whimpered and blew like a howl.


    Jiang Luo was baffled, ¡°Stranger relationship.¡±


    Feng Li Yu Guang glanced at Li Xiao, frowning slightly, and looked at him a moment longer before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a paper man.¡±

 CH 146

    After answering this question, Feng Li said indifferently, ¡°I hope you understand that love is only a distraction and a weakness, and that you are not to be led astray by others.¡±


    Feng Li has always been a soft touch and does not like love affairs. Jiang Luo skillfully coped, ¡°You are right.¡±


    When he responded so sharply, Feng Li was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°The two families who set you up have been taught a lesson by Tian Shifu, they won¡¯t dare to lay a hand on you again.¡±


    Jiang Luo listened quietly, thinking mockingly that if you hadn¡¯t given permission, they wouldn¡¯t have laid hands on me before, but saying gratefully, ¡°Thank you, sir, for your love.¡±


    ¡°As for the evil spirit that broke your Yuan Yang,¡± Feng Li¡¯s breath turned cold, ¡°I will kill him myself.¡±


    On the contrary, Feng Li has some admiration for Chi You, a man whose talent overwhelmed all the other geniuses when he was alive and whose strength is not to be underestimated after his death. But his admiration was only for the evil spirit, who had a strong aura of resentment, to be made into a weapon or a god. But after Chi You haunts Jiang Luo again and again, the idea of turning him into his own has secretly turned into a murderous intent.


    He once said that if he ever saw Jiang Luo with Chi You again, he would break Jiang Luo¡¯s legs. Feng Li would break Jiang Luo¡¯s leg if he persisted, and after Jiang Luo¡¯s eyes were red with tears and he knew he was wrong, he would lock him up for months until Jiang Luo took his every word to heart, and then he would bring in the Lian family to fix Jiang Luo¡¯s leg again.


    Feng Li seldom took care of his disciples because those who were carefully selected to become his disciples had been brought up in a starry-eyed manner, they had the ability and the foundation, and Feng Li did not need to teach them from the beginning, but just took them out on occasional errands.


    These disciples were so formal and frightened in Feng Li¡¯s presence that they never dared to be intimate with him or commit any crime, and Feng Li treated them indifferently.


    Jiang Luo, however, has given Feng Li a lot to worry about.


    Jiang Luo is a gifted man who has been delayed by Chen Pi for over twenty years. Feng Li has to start all over again to teach him, but Jiang Luo goes astray and becomes entangled with an evil spirit, which makes Feng Li¡¯s anger rise and his attention is gradually focused on him.


    Feng Li had never taught a disciple so much by hand, and he had not yet figured out how to teach Jiang Luo other than to read books and draw charms.


    The more he cared for Jiang Luo, the more harshly he controlled him. He was so strict that he tried to control Jiang Luo¡¯s clothes, the length of his hair and the earrings he had put on at some point.


    After learning of Chi You and Jiang Luo¡¯s one-night stand, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    Chi You must die and have your soul scattered, not even in reincarnation.


    But after saying that, his disciple, who had already parted ways with the evil spirit, turned his head and smiled haughtily, ¡°Sir, there is no need for you.¡±


    The handsome celestial master frowned slightly.


    The black-haired young man¡¯s eyebrows were filled with the righteousness of the world, ¡°I have come to my senses, and now I look back and feel that my former self was pitiful and ridiculous. In order to rid the world of evil spirits, I am obliged to do so. I don¡¯t need you to do it, sir, I will ¡­¡­¡± He arched his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips were tilted, a few smiles hidden in them, ¡°Kill him with my own hands.¡±


    The wind blew hard and harder.


    The plastic sheeting above the firewood pile was blown hideously about and suddenly the brick holding it down was blown by the wind and rolled down, crashing over Feng Li¡¯s head.


    Feng Li stepped back in time and the red bricks fell heavily to the ground, breaking the bricks in pieces.


    Jiang Luo was suddenly chilled by the wind, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Feng Li looked at the bricks on the floor and nodded.


    *


    The wind suddenly blew at the top of the mountain, and this blew for a whole day.


    By the time Daoist Master Wei He remembered that Jiang Luo hadn¡¯t had enough time to soak for an hour today, the wind outside had already swirled around the ground several times and he couldn¡¯t force Jiang Luo to go to the spring.


    Jiang Luo has nothing better to do than to practise summoning the twelve zodiac signs of the Yin-Yang Ring in his house. Apart from the dragon, he summoned all the other zodiac signs. As soon as the Monkey appeared, he blew his beard and glared at Jiang Luo, squealing and pointing at him for half an hour before he started to jump up and down, and even the chickens didn¡¯t make as much noise as he did.


    Jiang Luo could know what it meant, it was scolding Jiang Luo ¡°The first animal you summoned was not even me, the second was not even me, and the third was not even me, you really have no vision!¡± .


    In a matter of minutes, Jiang Luo¡¯s tidy house was cluttered and his forehead was bruised as he stood up, expressionless, ready to force the monkey into custody.


    Monkey crouched at the top of the wardrobe, looking disdainfully at Jiang Luo.


    After a great battle, Jiang Luo managed to stuff Monkey back into the Yin Yang ring and appointed a place to start packing.


    Although the Ring of Yin and Yang was made by the Fatekeeper, the Ring of Yin and Yang had been branded by Jiang Luo from the inside out. No matter why the Fated One gave him the Ring of Yin and Yang, Jiang Luo could not return it to him.


    Jiang Luo can only wait for the day when he can summon the dragon that he has been unable to do so.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Luo took another nap while it was still early.


    The sleep was a little unsettling, with an ominous feeling all around. Jiang Luo opened his eyes after an hour¡¯s sleep, but he couldn¡¯t get back to sleep when he tried.


    ¡°Brother?¡± There was a knock at the door.


    What¡¯s Lian Xue doing here?


    Jiang Luo got out of bed and opened the door. Lian Xue came in, wrapped in her clothes and shivering, and by the time Jiang Luo had closed the door, she had placed the items in her hands on the table in the room.


    Jiang Luo scanned over the books and snacks.


    Lian Xue¡¯s nose was red and her hair was messy, but her smile was still gentle, ¡°I saw that senior brother was bored these days, so I brought him a few books.¡±


    Jiang Luo thanked her lightly, without sadness or joy. Lian Xue looked at him with desire and murmured, ¡°Senior brother, you really have changed these days ¡­¡­¡±


    It was a windy day, so Jiang Luo left Lian Xue to have a cup of tea.


    Lian Xue took a sip of hot water and looked out at the wind and wondered, ¡°This weather is weird, before it was a blizzard and now it¡¯s a sudden evil wind, one thing after another.¡±


    Jiang Luo said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we had previous snowstorms in previous years?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lian Xue shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s only snowed so hard and fast this year, ever since I was born.¡±


    Jiang Luo smiled, ¡± How are Duan Zi and the others doing?¡±


    Lian Xue sighs repeatedly when she talks about it, ¡°It¡¯s still the same, I¡¯ve tried everything, but I still can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°What methods have been used?¡± Jiang Luo was thoughtful.


    Lian Xue nodded, and Jiang Luo asked, ¡°Does Daoist Master Wei He usually treat them?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lian Xue¡¯s tone was heavy and his smile was withdrawn, ¡°I¡¯m going to give my uncle a hand, and he says he can¡¯t use me. It¡¯s been a few days and there¡¯s been no progress at all. If Uncle Shifu can¡¯t do anything, there¡¯s nothing we can do either.¡±


    Jiang Luo took two sips from his cup, ¡°What would you do if you were treating a patient like this?¡±


    ¡°There are many methods, but they don¡¯t always work. First we have to check and examine their divine souls and see how the situation is before making a specific analysis, taking blood, charms, idols ¡­¡­ all kinds of means have to be tried.¡±


    ¡°Taking blood?¡± Jiang Luo asked casually.


    Lian Xue smiled, ¡°In the witch doctor¡¯s art, the skin, hair, blood and flesh of the human body are the most common and important things.¡±


    So if they were to be treated, Duan Zi would have had blood taken from them.


    But Jiang Luo examined them down to his fingertips and saw no damage to the three ¡°paper figures¡±.


    Yes, Jiang Luo had already decided that Li Xiao was a paper man.


    Jiang Luo just doesn¡¯t know how they managed to stay awake and still look alive.


    Is it because they are unharmed to remain human?


    The paper man is essentially paper, it¡¯s like a big ball of skin, take a needle and poke it with only air inside, how can there be flesh and blood?


    Presumably the same is true of paper people, who revert to their original form whenever they are injured or damaged.


    Jiang Luo swept past Lian Xue thoughtfully and brought the conversation back to the book.


    Lian Xue put down his cup of tea and was about to introduce him to the book when Jiang Luo inadvertently pushed the table and the cup of tea fell off the edge and onto the floor.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Lian Xue exclaimed in a small voice, hastily crouching down to pick up the crumbs, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Jiang Luo cleaned up with her and said good-naturedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you have to be careful not to get your hand stabbed.¡±


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Lian Xue¡¯s fingertips hurt and crimson blood flowed out, and she withdrew her hand with a hiss.


    Jiang Luo got out the medicine box and gave her some treatment. She was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so she hurriedly said goodbye and left.


    Jiang Luo threw the blood-stained tissue paper into the trash and murmured, ¡± Lian Xue is not a paper man ¡­¡­¡±


    That villa, except for him and the three Lian family members, and Chi You and Yan¡¯s housekeeper who came from nowhere, was a set-up by the Fates, I¡¯m afraid.


    *


    A gust of cloudy wind outside the window.


    Since breaking the formation to enter the summit, the master¡¯s face has become cloudy.


    Ge Wuchen could vaguely sense that it was because of something, and looking at Chi You¡¯s expression, he thought for a moment, then smiled slightly and volunteered, ¡°Master, I have a solution here ¡­¡­¡±


    He stepped forward and whispered his method, ¡°If you are at ease, leave this matter to me, and I will make Master Jiang become fully intimate with you.¡±


    Full intimacy?


    Thinking about the way Jiang Luo had offered to please him, the evil spirit¡¯s long, cross-legged leather shoes swayed lightly and he propped his head up and gave a few chuckles. He had always been comfortable with Ge Wuchen¡¯s ability to get things done.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

 CH 147

    At dinner time, Jiang Luo is called into the dining room.


    He was the last to arrive, and all but the predestined had arrived in full force and were gathered around the table eating hot pot.


    At the table, only Feng Li had an empty seat next to him. Jiang Luo went over and sat down, just as he picked up his chopsticks, Ji Yaozi came over with a glass of wine, "Want to join us?"


    Drinking a little wine and eating hot pot in the middle of winter, this is so good. Jiang Luo pushes his glass over and makes his words clear with his gestures.


    Ji Yaozi offered him a full glass and gave him a look of mutual understanding.


    Jiang Luo lifted his hand and the glass was about to reach his lips when the Master of Heaven, sitting to his left, said coldly, "Put it down."


    The wisp of a smile froze on the dark-haired youth''s lips.


    Feng Li took the glass out of his hand and looked at Ji Yaozi again, displeased, "Don''t pour him any more wine."


    Ji Yaozi said sardonically, "I thought he was old enough to drink?"


    "He was sick yesterday," Feng Li said, taking a sip from the glass in front of him and making the decision for Jiang Luo without a ripple, "no spicy drinks for a month first."


    Ji Yaozi gives Jiang Luo a sympathetic look and reluctantly retrieves the bottle.


    Lian Qiang and Lian Bing, sitting opposite, had just been scowling at Jiang Luo, but after hearing what the Heavenly Master said, they looked at each other and smacked their lips.


    The Heavenly Master is too strict, thank goodness their Master is not like that.


    Jiang Luo, on the contrary, quickly laughed out, unconcerned, "Then listen to the gentleman."


    The doors and windows are closed, everyone''s foreheads are sweaty from eating, and the glass windows are covered in a thick mist.


    It is getting dark outside and the table is lively and noisy. Daoist Master Wei He and Ji Yaozi have dragged Feng Li through a lot of wine, and it looks like they are deliberately trying to get Feng Li drunk.


    The meal lasted until nine o''clock.


    As soon as nine o''clock passed, the wind outside gradually died down, but another sound came from far away, seemingly reaching the dining room.


    Lian Xue listened sideways and said, somewhat hesitantly, "Uncle, there seems to be music outside."


    Lian Qiang nodded his head repeatedly, "I heard that too, Uncle."


    Wei He put down his chopsticks and listened intently to the sound of a woozy voice coming from outside.


    It''s far away, yet it seems to be right at the top of the hill.


    Strange, how could there be music in this winter night?


    Wei He pondered for a moment, "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    As the crowd filed out, Jiang Luo was about to leave when he saw Feng Li sitting still. As a good student who respects his teacher, he stopped and asked with concern, "Sir, aren''t you going?"


    Feng Li slowly finished the last sip of his wine, placed the glass on the table and took out another tissue to wipe his hands calmly before he got up and said, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Luo went to see how he looked. Feng Li''s facial expression is unchanged, his steps are calm and his eyes are clear, so he is not drunk.


    They walked last, one after the other, out of the gate, which was already full of people from the whole of the "No Mundane Nuns".


    Someone rubbed their eyes in disbelief, "What''s that?"


    Jiang Luo walked through the crowd and saw Ji Yaozi, a few elders standing right at the front, and surprisingly the predestined man was also standing in front. Jiang Luo''s heart grew heavy with curiosity and he walked over to Ji Yaozi and took a look.


    From the foot of the hill, a procession of red lanterns lit up winded its way up, blowing gongs and drums already halfway up the hill. The scarlet fires were so bright that they dyed even the white snowy ground red. In the middle of the procession was a large red palanquin.


    Wei He said in astonishment, "This is a Yin wedding joy!"


    At the front of the group is a line of long, thin cat ghosts, black-furred cats treading gracefully on the snow, their fur melting into the darkness and only their lurid green eyes glowing. The snake ghosts accompanied the group, their rustling sound irritating the skin as they brushed through the snow.


    The wounded soul bird hovers high in the air, its mournful call merging with the ghostly sound of music.


    The gongs and drums were boisterous, and the whole bare, calm back hill was the only place where this procession danced and sang its way closer and closer.


    They are dressed in festive red, with the word "happiness" sewn into the centre of their chests and their lips painted in a horrific shade of red.


    Ji Yaozi''s face was grave, "A hundred ghosts have come to welcome the bride, who is such a big deal?"


    Jiang Luo squinted to see the ghosts and ghouls, "A hundred ghosts?"


    "Dasei ghosts, constricting ghosts, water ghosts, and child ghosts, tomb ghosts, puffy-headed ghosts ......" Ji Yaozi pointed to them one by one, looking dizzy, "I can''t believe there''s a sword and labour ghost."


    Jiang Luo was amazed, "I thought the Daggers were only found in the mountains of Linchuan, Jiangxi."


    "I thought so too," Ji Yaozi said, "but I must have been right. I said that today the evil wind suddenly blew, but it was it."


    "How can there be so many ghosts," said Wei He, who was shocked and angry, "and what kind of ghosts have to pass through my mountain to get married?


    Feng Li put his hands behind his back and spoke indifferently, "Let''s see if they come through, and if they do, then let them divert."


    If you can get them to change their path, you can do so, otherwise you will only be hurting yourself if you clash with a hundred ghosts. But if they persist and insist on crossing the mountain, then we have to show our hand to deter them.


    The Disciples who had been watching were driven back to their homes, having never seen such a spectacle before, and looked back three times with a look of resignation on their faces. Lian Xue''s three youngsters, who were unable to defend themselves, were also driven back to the courtyard.


    Jiang Luo stayed behind and said to the undertaker, "I met the Red and White once, and this music is not quite the same as that of the Red and White."


    "Of course," Ji Yaozi said, "a red and white wedding is a disaster, and a netherworld wedding, although a bit more netherworldly, is a happy event.


    As we speak, the procession is halfway up the hill, heading for the summit.


    Looking down from the top of the hill, the scene was spectacular. The front of the group was almost at the top and the bottom was still lingering at the foot of the hill. Ji Yaozi was so right, the scene was too big.


    Jiang Luo sighed in awe at the fact that after becoming a ghost, he was more concerned with marriage than people.


    Wei He expected them to change course, but the line stopped precisely next to the outer formation that had been destroyed during the day, and a long line wrapped round the entire hilltop.


    The beating of the gongs and drums ceased and a dead silence fell over the hilltop.


    Wei He frowned as he coughed his throat, his voice booming, "The top of the mountain is the residence of the old Tao, you should go around and retreat, don''t stop here and get in the way!"


    As soon as he said this, the opposite side really moved. A few brats carrying red human skin drums came to the front, banging their drums vigorously and shouting with all their strength, "Our master wants to see Jiang Luo, disciple of Tian Shifu, please come out, Mr Jiang Luo, and come up to our palanquin while we have a good night."


    After taking a break, he shouted again, "Our palanquin uses ninety-nine lute ghost bones, ninety-nine pieces of fabric from the wedding ghost''s wedding clothes, and the cushions made are leather cushions with nine layers of dead human skin sewn on. The cushions are soft, roomy and breathable, beautiful and exquisite!"


    After reciting it, the group did not respond as if they were stunned. Ge Wuchen sidled up to Chi You and said, "Master, Master Jiang did not answer. I looked and saw that Feng Li and Ji Yaozi were also on the mountain, in addition to the Fatalists. Shall we continue?"


    Chi You curled his lips and said lazily, "Go on until I''m allowed to see someone."


    Ge Wuchen: "Yes."


    After receiving his master''s order, Ge Wuchen went over to the drummers and handed them a collection of love messages, which he had prepared and told them to read from it. He went to the musicians and told them to play the gongs and drums to warm up the room.


    Hua Beaver walked up to him with a black face and sneered, " Ge Wuchen, these two days you have been giving your master all sorts of ways to woo Jiang Luo, even this yin wedding was your proposal, what the hell are you up to?"


    Ge Wuchen smiled slightly, twirled his Buddhist beads and recited "Amitabha Buddha", "The master has someone he likes, as a subordinate, of course, I have to help him to fulfil his wish."


    Flower Beaver looked at him coldly and turned away after a sneer.


    The little ghosts begin to recite the love story, pulling their voices out as if Jiang Luo will say yes if they put in a lot of effort. The words are written in the flesh, and Jiang Luo''s face is expressionless as he listens.


    "What do they mean," Wei He said as his chest rose and fell in anger, and he raised his voice with a shock of anger, "Who is your master! Tell him to come out to me!"


    At these words, the drummers'' spirits lifted, and as if they had been drilled hundreds of times, they said in unison -


    "Our master, Chi You, is the youngest ruler of the Chi family, the youngest genius in the world of metaphysics, so powerful that there is no one before or after him. Handsome as a companion, gentle and considerate, clean, elegant in taste and perfect in figure, our master is a match made in heaven with Mr Jiang Luo."


    The cat ghost and the wounded soul bird opened their mouths and chirped, as if echoing the words of the brats.


    Wei He was so angry that his hands were shaking, " Chi You, Chi You, how dare he be so arrogant-"


    Feng Li''s face was cold and frightening, his eyes sunken as he looked at these oozing ghosts.


    "I just tried to kill him today, and here he is," Feng Li''s tone was wrapped in ice as he slowly turned his jade trigger finger, "I''ll go and meet him."


    Jiang Luo, however, called out, "Sir, wait."


    Feng Li is on his feet.


    Jiang Luo walked up to the Fatalist, his head bowed, looking extremely close to the Fatalist, and said, "Fatalist, you were right earlier."


    He smiled faintly at his predecessor, a calm and determined look of total trust in his eyes, "It is only right that we should all do our part for the sake of the occult community. Chi You and I have a sinful bond that I want to understand with my own hands, and to eliminate one more evil spirit for the occult community."


    He breezed in and said what the predestined wanted to hear most, "I will kill him."


    There was a twinkle in the Fatalist''s eyes and he smiled slowly, "Go on."


    When he finished, he looked up and gently and tenderly touched Jiang Luo''s hair on the forehead, saying, as if encouraging and hypnotising, "Go and kill him."


    Chi You, standing among a hundred ghosts, quietly watches Jiang Luo''s interaction with his nemesis.


    He narrowed his eyes and pulled up a smile higher and higher, the light from the red lantern hitting the corners of his mouth, reflecting an unsettling, eerie red.


    During the day, Jiang Luo and his master are close to each other, back and forth.


    In the evening, Jiang Luo and his nemesis begin to talk to each other again.


    Jiang Luo didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    Cold and innocent on the outside, but seductive all the time on the inside.


    It''s only right to get him properly arrested and taught a lesson.

 CH 148

    Jiang Luo has a gentle smile on his face when he confronts his predecessor, but turns around and becomes expressionless.


    He approached Chi You almost one step at a time, with a leathery smile.


    Reading a love letter in public, and reading it at the top of your lungs in case people can''t hear you, is no longer flirting, it''s a fucking provocation.


    Especially when the person behind it is Chi You.


    How could a man like Chi You do such a foolish thing? There is definitely another meaning behind it.


    --Whatever his intentions, Jiang Luo intends to sacrifice him to heaven.


    How could Jiang Luo not see it when he was mocking him in front of the door? He was trying to fool the Fatalist, and used a serious injury to Chi You to gain the Fatalist''s trust, which was worth every penny.


    Ge Wuchen nodded with satisfaction when he saw Jiang Luo approaching and walked quickly to Chi You, "Master, Master Jiang is coming."


    Chi You said, "I saw it."


    He teased his lips and said pleasantly, "You''ve done well."


    Ge Wuchen smiled chestily, folded his arms in front of his chest and said modestly, "I am content to help you."


    Li Sha, who was sitting next to them on the floor eating a lollipop, looked up at them with big, watery eyes that didn''t blink and waited until they had finished before Li Sha crunched her lollipop and said, "Will pretty brother join us?"


    To this day she thinks the boss is recruiting Jiang Luo.


    As a fish in the deep sea, Li Sha had no idea what this show meant.


    There was innocent doubt in Li Sha''s eyes, and every time Ge Wuchen saw her, he thought of Ge Zhu as a child. He took out another lollipop from his coat pocket and handed it to Li Sha, "Yes, I will."


    After encouraging his master to welcome the bride with a hundred ghosts, Ge Wuchen called almost all of his subordinates to come here, just to show Jiang Luo that he is sincere, so that he can give his heart to him. Except for Liao Si, who is not well, and Teng Bi, who cannot be discovered by Jiang Luo as an undercover agent, all the others are here.


    Ge Wuchen has never been in a relationship, but he is half an internet addict and has his own theories on how to set people up.


    With such a romantic and spectacular occasion, which gave Jiang Luo face and vanity, and a host whose external conditions were first class, Ge Wuchen did not believe that Jiang Luo would not be tempted.


    Ge Wuchen was more concerned about the predestined man standing on the mountain top than he was about the outcome, which he could already predict.


    He looked at the figure standing far away with a complicated expression and said with a slight sneer, "Master, you are right. As long as you do not die, we will never be able to find him. No, as soon as you died, the predestined man appeared in front of us."


    The beaver came over and smiled coldly, "The rat has finally stopped hiding."


    That said, the beaver''s whole body tensed up and its cold hairs stood on end.


    The same applies to Ge Wuchen.


    No one knows how strong the Predestined Man is, and where he reaches his limits. To make an enemy of such a man is like facing the unfathomable depths of the sea, and it is impossible not to feel afraid.


    But Chi You only gave the predestined man a faint glance and returned his attention to Jiang Luo.


    "Now is not the time to go up against him."


    He spoke calmly, causing Hua Beaver and Ge Wuchen to calm down instantly. Ge Wuchen smiled compassionately as he twirled his Buddhist beads and turned to say, "Originally, one of the purposes of keeping the Qi and Chi families was to find the traces of the Fated One through them, and now that the Fated One has appeared, and the Chi family, the master will deal with them afterwards. But the Qi family, shouldn''t we settle the score with them from before?"


    Hua Beaver nodded with his arms around him, " Liao Si is still waiting for us at Qi''s house."


    Ge Wuchen said easily, "I heard that Liao Si has taken a fancy to Qi Ye''s body and he wants ......"


    A Jin Guang thundered towards Ge Wuchen and Hua Xiu, Ge Wuchen Yu Guang glanced at it when it was already in front of him, he was shocked and dodged in a panic, his monk''s clothes raised in the air were torn off in a big way, he looked at his arm, his pretty face sank, if he had been a second later, his whole arm would have been broken!


    Ge Wuchen looked towards Jin Guang, a tiger made of talismans with its teeth wide open, its eyes staring at him with a lively gaze. Ge Wuchen looked back in the direction Jin Guang was coming from, the thin figure of the black-haired young man stood straight, his hand outstretched in Ge Wuchen''s direction, his black hair hanging in a lotus-like pattern on the side of his face, he gave a faint smile, but it was more arrogant than deliberate mockery, "I have come to your face, what are you still looking at. "


    Yin Hu roars to the heavens with a deafening roar. It raced back to Jiang Luo''s side, not forgetting to give Ge Wuchen another hard bump.


    Ge Wuchen stumbles again after being hit.


    Jiang Luo stopped targeting him and instead crooked a finger at Chi You, "I''m a reasonable man who knows that even a dog has to be beaten by its master."


    Ge Wuchen, barely able to stand, beat the dust off his body with a black face.


    Jiang Luo''s face was one with the one sitting on the throne in Fengdu Ghost Town, how could he forget that this was the man who had opened the ghost fighting arena and had the audacity to bring his master down, not as easy to deal with as he thought!


    The beaver, who had long since ducked out of the way, gloated, "I told you Ge Wuchen, you''ll get bitten by him if you underestimate him."


    Ge Wuchen took a deep breath, "Master, I''m sorry ......"


    He chokes on the rest of his words as Chi You walks up to Jiang Luo with gusto.


    The dark-haired youth hooked his fingers towards the evil spirit and easily hooked the fish.


    The evil spirit took Jiang Luo''s hand and slowly bent his upturned fingers into his palm, running his gaze inch by inch over Jiang Luo''s skin as he asked with a low smile, "What about you, have you become the dog of a predestined man?"


    Jiang Luo''s expression remains unchanged as he looks at Chi You indifferently.


    Chi You sighed longingly, "Only two nights ago I woke you up to your senses, and now today you''re like this again, Jiang Luo, you''re a real disappointment to me."


    His voice, however, became lower and more excited, "Let this lesson stain you again."


    "In the way I like best."


    Jiang Luo lands a jab.


    Yin Hu matched his master''s attack, lunging at the evil spirit again and again with ferocity. In the midst of the rapid flashes of Jin Guang, the dark-haired young man, dagger in hand, strikes at the deadly point of the demon with a sharp slash.


    Jiang Luo''s speed of progress is frighteningly strong. The evil spirit dodges Yin Hu''s attack, but Yin Hu transforms into a snake behind the evil spirit and instantly wraps itself around the evil spirit''s neck.


    In the night, their battle seemed to have the fierce fire of a clash of arms.


    Li Sha looked so dumbfounded that she couldn''t eat her lollipop and she froze, "Is this what the boss said about fragile humans?"


    The fight is intense to the outside world, but for the two protagonists in the middle of it, it''s a bit more than just bloodshed.


    Once again, Jiang Luo''s collar was scratched.


    He didn''t even care, and the evil spirit teased instead, "What a pity, if you had worn less, there would be no clothes on you now."


    He''s right.


    On Jiang Luo''s tunic, there are scratches around his waist, shoulders and collarbone, and if this were a summer dress, I''m afraid it would have fallen off Jiang Luo''s body.


    Jiang Luo did not say a word as the evil spirit said this, but his movements became more and more vicious, and he kicked him with greater force, striking him hard in the neck.


    The evil spirit didn''t move a muscle like a stone, but Jiang Luo''s calf hurt like steel.


    The fist to fist attack was working against Jiang Luo, who shifted his attack and threatened the evil spirit with his Jin Guang dagger at his throat, the evil spirit slapped his hand open and then grabbed both his wrists heavily with a force that looked like it was going to crush Jiang Luo''s wrist bones, "Warm up time is over, you can''t beat me. "


    "Really?" Jiang Luo suddenly gave a wicked smile, "What about this?"


    Behind the evil spirit, all the Yin-Yang ring of secret spells transformed into daggers, eyeing the evil spirit intently, ready to plunge into his body and seriously injure him without dying.


    Chi You didn''t bother to look behind him, his eyes gradually becoming dangerous, "You really are unaffected."


    Jiang Luo''s wrist is squeezed but his fingers can move, he squeezes the hilt with two fingers and holds the tip of the dagger against Chi You''s chest with a grunt, "You don''t look very surprised."


    Chi You tugged at his lips and ducked his head closer to him.


    "Don''t move," Jiang Luo nonchalantly closed in with a dagger, "Chi You, how about talking about cooperation?"


    Chi You, "Collaboration?"


    Jiang Luo glances around suggestively with Yu Guang.


    In the next instant, a black mist wrapped around them.


    A black mist filled the air, separating the two enemies who held each other''s lifeblood from the eyes of the crowd. Flower Beaver tensed and tried to rush up, "Master!"


    Ge Wuchen stopped him just in time, "Beaver, don''t be impulsive, the master will be fine."


    At the top of the hill, Feng Li was no longer intending to look on either, but the predestined man said, "Stay here, Master of Heaven."


    Feng Li took a step forward as if he had not heard.


    The predestined man said, " Feng Li ."


    Feng Li is on his feet.


    Daoist Master Wei He was also worried about Jiang Luo, but he smiled stiffly and persuasively, "Don''t worry, Master Tian, since the Fatekeeper has asked you to stay back, that means Jiang Luo will definitely be fine."


    In the black mist, the humans and the evil spirits confront each other but they are not expected.


    Jin Guang Guang''s dagger did not take the evil spirit''s life in an instant, nor did the evil spirit move to kill the human with the black mist.


    "Let''s not talk about cooperation," the evil spirit said with a nervous smile, the cold hostility in his smile was deep and horrible as he pinched both of Jiang Luo''s cheeks, "let''s talk about the changes in you first."


    "An earring," his hand brushed over Jiang Luo''s earring, stroking it meticulously from top to bottom, and the evil spirit''s voice chilled, "what a beautiful earring ...... but I think I told you that every inch of your blood and skin belong to me."


    "You pierced a hole in your ear without my permission?"


    The human was amused and said scatteredly, "Why do you look like the dog that pissed on the territory?"


    Jiang Luo''s heart had to pity the fact that the dementor pendant had already been used for the day and there was no chance to peek inside Chi You again.


    The evil spirit laughed coldly, lowered its head and bit into Jiang Luo''s left ear.


    His teeth were harder than stone and Jiang Luo''s left ear soon bled, hurting as if a piece of flesh had been bitten off. Jiang Luo frowned at the pain and raised his hand to clutch Chi You''s hair, pulling him away with force, "Let go."


    The black mist cut off all sound and people, as well as the cold and the wind. Jiang Luo, who no longer had to wear the mask, was so ruthless that he broke free and then carefully lunged and bit the evil spirit''s ear as well.


    But he couldn''t bite off a piece of Chi You with all his might.


    The evil spirit laughed low and looped his arms around him, smoothing his hair, "You''ve done something to upset me."


    He hummed a tune as his fingers slid down the dark haired youth''s hair to the middle of his neck, lingering at the throbbing aorta, "I need to give you some punishment that you will remember."


    "Punishment?" Jiang Luo sneered, "Coincidentally, you''ve upset me today too."


    Throwing away their weapons and their long-established physical skills, human and demon once again tore into each other as if they were two wild animals on the snow.


    In the midst of the struggle, Jiang Luo''s trouser leg is torn off by the evil spirit. The long, straight, slender legs were stretched across the black mist, blindingly white.


    The evil spirit''s hand rests gently on this leg.


    With a restrained roll of his throat, he bent down and whispered in the ear of the youth enveloped beneath him.


    "What to do? They''ll see you like this when you go out of the black mist later."


    A laugh lurks, "Bullied by evil spirits with one side of their trousers missing from their legs, guess what they''ll think?"


    Jiang Luo was panting heavily from exhaustion, sweat pouring from his forehead, his chest heaving violently as he stared at him.


    The evil spirit''s hand kept rubbing, the itch brought up by his fingers forcing the man to tense his waist and arch his back in uncomfortable agony.


    The dark-haired young man''s eyes were forced red at the end of his touch, and he lowered his voice in warning, "Don''t you go too far."


    "But fortunately I have a solution here," the evil spirit''s words changed, "you used to burn a lot of things."


    "My clothes, your clothes."


    He licked up the wound he had just bitten out.


    "It''s a coincidence that all these things came to me when they were burned," the evil spirit laughed lowly, "your blouse, your trousers, the stained sheets, the coverlet, and ......"


    His handsome face wore a dark, eerie smile as his bony fingers tore off the fragile last layer of fabric, "Your underwear."

 CH 149

    "Rip-ra-"


    Two long, smooth legs straddle the evil spirit.


    Unclothed, tight and strong. The white fabric falls around Jiang Luo''s body, and the evil spirit''s smile is nasty and sinister in the face of Jiang Luo''s disbelieving expression.


    He was still holding a large portion of the fabric in his hands.


    Jiang Luo''s expression cracked at the sound of the fabric splitting.


    If the helplessness just now was deliberate, a deliberate attempt to confuse Chi You, Jiang Luo is now truly frozen.


    What do you mean?


    All those clothes he used to burn ...... have gone to Chi You?


    Jiang Luo''s face changes from blue to red.


    He wasn''t even in the mood to care about his bare legs, but lifted his body and pulled down Chi You''s collar, his voice tightening as he threatened next to the evil spirit''s ear, "Why is what I burned, in your place?!"


    "Who knows," the evil spirit''s tone was easy, and as Jiang Luo watched, his pale fingers picked up the rag and tucked it gently into his breast pocket, adding with a deep smile, "Who knows."


    This fabric emerges from the pocket with a white pointed corner and looks elegantly like a silk handkerchief in the shape of a rose.


    Jiang Luo stared dead at the spiky head, eerily intent on destroying the body, "Where are those clothes?"


    "It''s a secret," the evil spirit''s hand pressed closer to the base of his leg, his head following suit, his fingers dancing in a flirt-like circle, his smile inexplicable, "those things are still mostly unwashed."


    The evil spirit''s kisses fell through the clothing onto the thin muscles of the human''s abdomen.


    Jiang Luo''s abdomen twitched a little, the thin sweat on his forehead pooling into beads at his temples as he gripped the evil spirit''s hair in his hands, but his attention was on the content of his words, "Shit ......"


    Not washed ......


    It is true that it has not been washed.


    Who the hell washes clothes that are going to be burned.


    Grass.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but think of the pieces he had burned.


    The clothes in the dirty clothes basket that have just been worn for a day, the clothes that are stained with sludge, the clothes and bedspreads that have been lost in reality due to a fling with Chi You in a dream two days ago ......


    One and the same has embarrassment written all over it.


    As if he knew he was remembering, the evil spirit deliberately said, "All those clothes still smell like you."


    Jiang Luo''s forehead popped with veins and he said, "Shut up."


    The evil spirit continued to add fuel to the fire, "I''ve enjoyed these things you''ve burned for me, especially the latest one -"


    Jiang Luo was furious and kicked him in the face.


    The evil spirit grabbed his leg, his eyes rising in a moment of dark fire. It took Jiang Luo a moment to remember that he had nothing on underneath and he sneered twice, "Does it look good?"


    Chi You answered in the affirmative, exclaiming highly: "It''s beautiful."


    "It makes me take my eyes off it."


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips, "Then gouge your eyes out."


    Jiang Luo was about to take this opportunity to teach Chi You not to pick up other people''s rubbish. But in the next moment, the black fog took the form of chains and bound his limbs. Jiang Luo frowned at the black mist wrapped around his hands and struggled a little, only to find that it had tightened the bonds even more.


    Trapped.


    He pursed his lips in disbelief.


    Chi You pulled off his tie and blindfolded Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s frown deepened, "What are you doing? There are people outside."


    "But here it''s just me and you," the evil spirit said slowly, "and as I said, you''ve made a lot of mistakes in the last two days that have upset me."


    Eyes are blindfolded and you can''t see anything. Hands and feet are bound and very insecure.


    This disliked Jiang Luo and the sensation of hearing and touching increased exponentially. Jiang Luo scolded Chi You a few times and warned again, "Let go of me."


    But he then felt a chill in his calf and his knee brushed against the textured fabric of his suit.


    There were kisses falling on the skin that had lost its trousers.


    The touch here was too sharp and too hidden. Jiang Luo shivered involuntarily, then gritted his teeth and tensed his spine.


    One by one the kisses accumulate, gather and begin to slowly work their way upwards. In just a few moments Jiang Luo is sweating, beads of sweat sliding down his neck and into his collar.


    The feeling of being unilaterally affected was uncomfortable for Jiang Luo, the pleasure was great but why should he be the only one in such a mess? He abandoned the shame he had just felt and began to utter a word with a sting in it, "Are you a rag collector? How come you want all the dirty things. Even people''s worn clothes can come to you, what other stomach-churning collecting habits do you have?"


    The evil spirit ignored him as the black mist took shape, swung by Jiang Luo''s hands and feet with a continuous sound of thick chains.


    The sound trembles fiercely at times and strains and wavers slightly at others.


    Jiang Luo''s blouse was lifted and the evil spirit''s kiss fell on him. Jiang Luo''s lips tightened and his eyelashes fluttered rapidly as he spoke sharply once more, deliberately provoking the evil spirit, "How could I forget, you''re a pervert."


    "Hmm?" The all-consuming evil spirit finally lifted his head and looked with interest at Jiang Luo, whose cold, white, jade-like skin had been marked with his mark.


    Jiang Luo''s legs are a little weak, and his tie covers his brow, leaving only his lower jaw and graceful lips.


    The evil spirit looked at him, and another hunger was born and burned from within his soul, and the fire grew brighter, urging him to eat Jiang Luo into his stomach and hide him in the mud.


    His non-existent chest heart seemed to start pounding again, growing fiercer and hotter, "What kind of pervert?"


    Jiang Luo laughed out loud, a gasp looming in the midst of the words, "Perverts who hide their students'' intimate clothing in private."


    He laughed out loud with great glee, "It''s disgusting."


    Jiang Luo did so knowing full well that his tit-for-tat would only serve to strengthen the evil spirit''s lust.


    The evil spirit looked at his smile, at the corner of his mouth that curled up, and after a moment, or maybe just a moment, he curled his lips and lowered his head again.


    Jiang Luo''s form begins to tremble slightly, as if the sword is at its hottest and most fragile just after emerging from the furnace.


    The evil spirit said, "Then we can only blame this student for being too much for the teacher to remember."


    Suddenly, the evil spirit had no voice.


    The kiss is gone, the chains are still there. In the silence wrapped in black mist, such silence can be rather unsettling.


    Jiang Luo licked his lips, his legs moved, he listened sideways for a long time, frowned impatiently and said, " Chi You."


    Chi You saw the three moles on Jiang Luo''s waist.


    All his movements stopped momentarily and he gazed at the place for a long time before he touched the three moles.


    Jiang Luo shudders at the slapdash tingle.


    The evil spirit suddenly lowered his head and kissed and licked up the piece of flesh. He bit and sucked repeatedly, as if the flesh was about to be chewed up by him. Jiang Luo''s eyes fluttered and his struggle became violent, "What are you doing?"


    The evil spirit''s hand pressed forcefully against Jiang Luo''s abdomen, stopping Jiang Luo''s movements, still kissing the three moles, "This is proof that you belong to me."


    "Fuck off!"


    The evil spirit lifted himself up and came to his ear.


    "Do you know what this means?" He, "It means you can conceive an heir for me."


    Chi You''s palm runs over Jiang Luo''s firm stomach.


    "It''s a shame you''re a man and can''t carry my child." He sighed falsely, and his words changed, expectantly, "But what if it''s not possible that you''re so gifted that you could, by chance?"


    Jiang Luo''s bones bristled for a moment at the touch, and he suppressed the chill that ran up his back as he sneered, "Are you stupid?"


    The evil spirit said, "You have a mouth ......"


    He lowered his head and kissed the human who had spoken foully.


    *


    Chi You certainly didn''t do it.


    He simply tasted Jiang Luo''s entire body, bound his limbs and blindfolded him as a punishment.


    When it was over, he reluctantly left. Jiang Luo is already flushed and trembling from his punishment, his powerful and beautiful body covered in marks, large and small, deep and shallow.


    The strong, lean waist, powerful thighs and the chest that the evil spirits love have become the hardest hit areas.


    Chi You has released Jiang Luo, whose nose is sweating and he doesn''t want to move at all.


    The evil spirit offered to dress Jiang Luo, but did not put Jiang Luo''s underwear on.


    The top is still the same, except for the change in the trousers, no one would ever be able to tell what Jiang Luo has been through, nor would they ever think that Jiang Luo''s body, covered by his clothes, is covered with the marks of having been loved by evil spirits.


    Just by looking at these traces, one can see the evil spirits'' obsession with humans.


    Jiang Luo''s face is expressionless as the evil spirits pack up.


    A satisfied Chi You finally said, "Well, what kind of partnership do you want to talk to me about?"

 CH 150

    Cooperation?


    ......


    Heh.


    Jiang Luo''s curse was swallowed in his throat before it was uttered, and he said expressionlessly, "Yes, cooperation."


    Chi You said swimmingly, "Go on."


    Jiang Luo said, "The person you are looking for is the predestined person, right?"


    Chi You raises an eyebrow.


    "But you don''t want to fight him just yet," Jiang Luo clasped his arms, his eyes scrutinising, "He''s the man who gave your Ikari family their full-blooded ghost tattoo?"


    "Oh, you eavesdropped on our conversation," Chi You realised, "with your rat? No wonder you were targeting Ge Wuchen earlier."


    Jiang Luo ignored his words of distraction and continued, "Your goal is to kill the Fatalist, and coincidentally, I see that he is also very unpleasant. We have the same goal, so let''s put aside our enmity for the time being and finish off the predestined man first."


    Chi You narrowed his eyes, "Is the person you want to kill the most the Fatalist or me?"


    Jiang Luo wanted to ask him where he got the nerve to ask that, and sneered, "The fatalist is much more likeable than you."


    "That''s heartbreaking," Chi You''s expression was nevertheless one of satisfaction, "What do you want to do about it?"


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, "How about for a moment, why do you say that now is not the time to go up against the Fates?"


    The evil spirit did not say so, but Jiang Luo did so with great enthusiasm.


    "Because you can''t beat him yet? Or have something vital in his hands?" The dark-haired youth, who had only just been bullied, completely forgot the memory of the not-so-wonderful play from earlier as he circled lightly on his feet, bouncing on the edge of the evil spirit''s patience, "I''ve never seen the ways of a predestined man before, and he doesn''t look young for his age, but his appearance is young. Could it be that he is ageless? But how in the world can anyone be ageless?"


    "Whether he''s human or something else, he''s strong. Of course, you''re strong too," Jiang Luo smiled skinnily at Chi You and continued, "but your soul was split in four and refined into four Yuan Tianzhu. You got two, I have another one here, where could the last one be?"


    "I guess it''s in the hands of the Predestined One," Jiang Luo asked himself, "he''s the man behind the mirror world, and in order to show me your true nature, to know that you are the source of evil, he specially made up a fictional Chi You as a teenager. But he also knew that if it was just a fictional Chi You, then no matter how ruthless the Chi You was, it would not resonate with me because I understood that it was a fake You. If he wanted me to feel the desire to kill you, he needed to make the Chi You in the mirror seem real enough, so real that I could see him in the mirror as the real you - the Chi You I spent a week with in the mirror world was the last Yuan Tianzhu, I think."


    The evil spirit looked at the eloquent Jiang Luo, as if he saw stars in his eyes.


    The dark-haired youth grunted, "If the Chi You in the mirror is really another Yuan Tianzhu, then he is also considered part of you, the predestined man along with your reaction are calculated in the bureau, he is familiar with you, although I do not know who he is, he will ...... "


    Can smith.


    Jiang Luo suddenly touches the yin and yang ring, rubbing the gold inscriptions clearly visible on the top, and his eyes sink.


    The soul of Chi You was refined into Yuan Tianzhu by the Fates, wasn''t it?


    No, it''s more than that ......


    Jiang Luo suddenly thought of the death of Chi You.


    Chi You was indirectly killed by the original owner, who was motivated to kill Chi You by a forbidden technique of depriving people of their spiritual bodies that he happened to read about on an internal website.


    The Qi and Chi families are not the ones who gave the original owner the forbidden arts, otherwise they would not have believed Jiang Luo''s made-up story that he was Chi You''s lover and would take revenge for Chi You later.


    It is likely that the one who gave him the forbidden spell was the Fatalist.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes darkened.


    The Fatalist ...... The Fatalist ......


    Did his coming into this world have anything to do with the predestined people?


    And why is this body almost identical to his real-world body?


    If it''s all a bureau of the predestined ......


    Jiang Luo pulls up a smile of uncertainty.


    Jiang Luo really has to thank him for bringing Jiang Luo to a more exciting world, seeing Chi You, the evil ghost that Jiang Luo liked so much but progressed to dislike each other, and making some lovely and kind friends. But apart from that, Jiang Luo feels that the Fates are not really to blame for their eventual death.


    He towers over us as if he is in control, as if everyone is nothing more than ants crawling along on rails in the hands of the predestined, and who can like that feeling?


    Jiang Luo returned to his senses, "You are not dealing with him, perhaps because of Yuan Tianzhu. I need you to cooperate with me in fooling the Fatal Man, I want to explore his secrets and if I have Yuan Tianzhu or any other information, I will share it with you."


    The Fatal Man was unfathomable, but Chi You didn''t think Jiang Luo wouldn''t be able to do it; the terms of the partnership were in his favour, and with a smile on his face he nodded in agreement, "How do you want me to work with you?"


    Jiang Luo also smiled politely, "First, you''d have to be beaten half to death by me."


    There was a pause in the arc of the evil spirit''s smile.


    He turned back slowly as the three daggers flying in mid-air behind him, Jin Guang, glinted at him.


    In the next instant, dagger after dagger plunged hard into his body in the blink of an eye.


    The villain''s suit turned to be soaked in blood as he looked at the cryptic dagger on his body and turned back to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo whistled and narrowed his eyes with a smile as he walked slowly over to Chi You, reached out with two fingers and tucked the sharp corner of the white fabric that sprouted from Chi You''s chest down, "Mr. Chi."


    His face was still flushed with the flush of love he had just felt, but he had stepped out of it, the slow curl of his lips, the flow of his eyes, the youth re-donning his poisonous thorns, his head hanging slightly as he chuckled softly next to the evil spirit''s ear, "Don''t stain my underwear with the blood that will flow later."


    "I''ll give it to you this time," he said with a smile, "but next time, I''ll destroy all the clothes I''ve temporarily stored with you."


    With that, Jiang Luo pats Chi You on the shoulder and walks off into the black mist.


    As he walked, he beckoned, and the two daggers returned to his Yin-Yang ring. One of the daggers thrust into the evil spirit''s arm abruptly exploded into a cipher beneath the evil spirit''s flesh, breaking its arm to the ground.


    Blood spurted out and splattered on the handsome, pale face of the evil ghost. The evil ghost looked down at his breast pocket and suddenly laughed crazily, "Hahahahaha ......"


    The last dagger returned to Jiang Luo''s hand only after he had severely wounded the evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo stood at the edge of the black mist and stopped. He looked at himself and decided that the wounds he had received were not enough and took out his knife again to make several cuts on himself.


    But Chi You stepped up to him and wiped the blood from his body on his clothes and face.


    Jiang Luo paused, unexpectedly, "Thank you."


    The evil spirit slowly wiped the blood from his face like a handsome and hideous murderer as he smiled gently, "No need."


    Beyond the black fog.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You have been fighting in the black fog for almost half an hour.


    Feng Li had already waited impatiently, and after another thirty seconds, he walked straight down the stairs, not bothering with the host.


    Yu Guang, the funeral shop owner, swept carefully past the Fatalist, and after seeing that he did not stop him, he too followed Feng Li and walked quickly towards the black mist.


    The beavers were also worried about their master.


    Unlike Ge Wuchen, who despises Jiang Luo, or Li Sha, who is ignorant and fearless, the Beaver, who has been victimised by Jiang Luo, knows exactly how difficult this human can be to deal with. He will confuse his master in any way he can, and then strike at him when he is unprepared, leaving him unguarded.


    But even with all the worry, the Beaver couldn''t get into the black fog.


    But he couldn''t get in, nor would he allow anyone else in to help Jiang Luo against his master.


    Ge Wuchen and Hua Beaver were about to stop Feng Li and the funeral shop owner when they heard Li Sha say in surprise, "The boss and his pretty brother are out!"


    The two men rushed back to look.


    The black mist dissipated to reveal the evil spirit and the human inside. They looked like they had been in a vicious battle, the evil spirit had broken an arm and his body was covered in sludge and wounds of all sizes. The human looked equally wretched, his head sweating, his face wet and the ends of his eyes burning red. He was covering the wounds on his body, and his face, which had little expression, showed a few moments of pain, clearly at the end of his rope.


    Ji Yaozi was horrified: " Jiang Luo!"


    Ge Wuchen and Flower Beaver both blushed equally and quickly stepped in front of Chi You, "Master."


    Feng Li looked Jiang Luo up and down quickly, the corners of his lips pressed down and he gave Chi You a cold look, his murderous intent surfacing, but knowing that Jiang Luo''s injuries could not be delayed any longer, he tried to carry Jiang Luo across the room and leave.


    Jiang Luo stepped back to avoid it, smiled with pale lips and said faintly, "Sir, I am injured, but not to such an extent that I can walk on my own."


    After saying this, he did not wait for Feng Li''s reaction and walked slowly towards the Custodian and Daoist Wei He step by step.


    His pace was slow, two or three times slower than he normally moved. Ji Yaozi guessed that he had also suffered an injury to his leg, after all, as he was walking, and he thought he saw a bruise on Jiang Luo''s ankle.


    Ji Yaozi tried to sigh, but Feng Li was right next to him, so he held his breath and looked back at Chi You and smacked his lips, "I can''t believe you guys are fighting so hard."


    He and Feng Li know all about Jiang Luo and Chi You''s past, but others do not. They used to be a loving couple, but now they''re in this situation, which is a shame.


    Behind them Chi You is still watching Jiang Luo''s back.


    The reason why Jiang Luo walks so slowly is known only to him and Chi You.


    For the young man who is now being cared for by his elders and bravely fighting evil spirits is not wearing pants inside his trousers.


    Ge Wuchen and Hua Beaver followed suit and looked towards Jiang Luo. Ge Wuchen was still shocked that Jiang Luo had managed to hurt Chi You, but when he saw that Jiang Luo was clearly more seriously injured, he was relieved, "Master Jiang is a match for you. But Master Jiang''s injuries should be more serious than yours, and you need not worry, the mountain top is the residence of Lian''s family, they will heal Master Jiang."


    The Beaver picked up Chi You''s arm, "Master, your arm."


    Chi You didn''t seem to hear their words, just watched Jiang Luo disappear from his eyes step by step.


    "For the second time," he whispered, " Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo ......"


    The name seems to have taken on a special feel.


    Li Sha ran up to them with her seventeenth lollipop of the night and looked blearily at Chi You, "Boss, is pretty brother just going to leave? When is he going to join us and become my partner?"


    "Your partner?" Chi You snorted, disdainfully, "How could he be your partner?"


    The evil spirit''s smile grew higher as he said pleasantly, "His rival, lover, partner, of course, can only be me."


    Li Sha''s mouth opened wide and the lollipop fell out of her mouth.


    ......?


    That''s not what you said at first, is it boss?

 CH 151

    Jiang Luo took one small step at a time and walked slowly up to the Custodian, his face covered in his abdomen, his face white from the cold wind, a helpless look of serious injury, "Custodian, Taoist Master Wei He."


    The darkness of the night obscured much, so no one could see how badly Jiang Luo was hurt, but they could see the blood on his body and face. What''s more, Chi You had broken his arm, so how badly did Jiang Luo have to be injured?


    It''s good that this is still back! Taoist Master Wei He was taken aback, "Quickly, quick, quick, Tian Shi Ji Yaozi, help him back, I''ll show him!"


    "There is no need to worry," Jiang Luo smiled weakly, his voice breathless, "these wounds are not life-threatening, they are only superficial and will heal with ginseng essence."


    The funeral shop owner was stunned and slightly reassured, "I almost forgot you have a live ginseng doll there, Taoist Master, that doll is five hundred years old, Jiang Luo will have no use for you if he eats it."


    "A five hundred year old ginseng essence? That''s definitely possible!" Taoist Master Wei He breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s not delay, let''s go back, the hundred ghosts across the street have also left, let Jiang Luo hurry back to cure them."


    Jiang Luo looked again at the Fatalist and sighed softly, despondently, "Fatalist, I can''t beat him."


    "You have done well," the Host looked at him intently, a smile lurking at the corners of his mouth, "no one can do better than you."


    Having pacified Jiang Luo, he turned back to Chi You who was surrounded by a hundred demons in the distance. The wretched image of the evil demon was resting on his broken arm, and although the evil demon did not appear to be fundamentally injured, the fatalist''s eyes twinkled, "You''ve been able to break one of his arms. This is too much of a surprise."


    Jiang Luo is still growing, yet he has already reached this height. He can turn Chi You into this in half an hour, and if Jiang Luo grows faster and becomes stronger, it won''t be a problem to kill Chi You.


    What no one could do, he could do. He raised his hand and gently wiped away a drop of blood from the side of Jiang Luo''s face, his voice as gentle as water, as if it contained snow, "You have done well today, go back and rest."


    The group walked back slowly, the elders going at the slowest pace possible to accommodate Jiang Luo''s speed.


    After entering the courtyard, Daoist Wei He made sure Jiang Luo did not need him and then left.


    In the room, the ginseng spirit was lying on the bed playing with his feet when he looked up and saw them and exclaimed, "Daddy, you''re back!"


    "Is this the ginseng spirit?" Ji Yaozi looked at the ginseng spirit with curiosity, "It''s so well kept, so white and chubby."


    The ginseng spirit was a little frightened at the sight of the stranger, and it shrank back under the covers, shivering under the thick quilt.


    Ji Yaozi said, "Oh, you''re still hiding, can you see that Jiang Luo is seriously injured? You''re quite clever."


    Seriously injured?


    The ginseng doll pokes a head out from under the covers and looks cautiously towards Jiang Luo, eyes confused.


    How could it not see that Jiang Luo was injured?


    Everything is healthy except for some lack of blood.


    He was just about to say the words when Jiang Luo pulled it out of its nest with a quick glance. The ginseng doll felt a whirlwind and before it could speak, a ginseng beard was quickly pinched off.


    The ginseng doll forgot what she was trying to say and burst into tears.


    Jiang Luo took the ginseng beard to his mouth, his face flushed visibly and he even began to sweat from the over-supplementation.


    Jiang Luo realises in hindsight that he has overdone it.


    He endured the heat and did not forget to catch the tears of the ginseng doll in his belly band, not wasting a single drop of ginseng essence.


    Seeing the look on his face now, Ji Yaozi knew without asking that he was well. It was now late and Ji Yaozi yawned, "Now that you''re all right, I''ll go back to bed and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Jiang Luo thanked him politely, "Thank you for your concern."


    Ji Yaozi waved his hand lazily and walked slowly out the door. When he disappeared, Jiang Luo''s gaze shifted to Feng Li''s. Why was he still here?


    Instead of leaving, Feng Li walked over to the table and sat down, his spine straight, half of his handsome face sunken into the shadows, "Come here."


    Jiang Luo walks over suspiciously.


    The light bulbs in the house are twenty years old, covered with a dirty yellow wax-like stain, and the light is so dim that it is like looking at an old moving photograph.


    Feng Li still smells of alcohol.


    "Sir," Jiang Luo began, "you''re not going back to rest?"


    Feng Li lifted his head, the shadow returning to the bridge of his nose, making the lower half of his face, reflected in the dim light, as cold and hard as marble, "Put it on the bed."


    The ginseng doll he was looking at stiffened, holding back her tears for an instant, sobbing and pretending to be a dead ginseng.


    Jiang Luo obediently put the ginseng doll back and went back to Feng Li. Feng Li said coldly, "You have done one thing wrong today, you know?"


    Jiang Luo''s smile stiffened for a moment and he bowed his head, "I don''t understand."


    Feng Li looked around slowly and took the dead branch stuck in the vase on the table, his tone elusive, "You should not have taken the initiative to go there tonight when a hundred ghosts are welcoming the bride, let alone to express your request to the host."


    "Your master is me, not the Fate," Feng Li said, his eyes sinking, "and it is my words you should listen to, not his."


    That''s a bit of an interesting statement.


    Jiang Luo thought to himself.


    Feng Li said, "Hold out your hand."


    He took the branch and clearly intended to hit Jiang Luo on the palm of his hand. Jiang Luo''s heart was about to break through the limits of his displeasure and he whispered, "Sir, I ......"


    "Come on." Feng Li said.


    His hand on the branch was already poised to punish Jiang Luo''s palm. Feng Li did not say anything extra, but his meaning was clear enough that he would take more serious measures if Jiang Luo did not behave.


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, but held out his hand.


    "Every time your brothers made a mistake, they had to be hit by me ten times. For your first mistake, I will only punish you with five strokes." Feng Li showed no mercy and smacked Jiang Luo''s hand with a tree branch. Jiang Luo looked at the red mark, he didn''t think the pain was anything, but it didn''t stop him from pretending to curl his palm and then forcing it open again in the next moment.


    Jiang Luo''s heart is at peace instead.


    He pondered over Feng Li''s two sentences, from which he could see that the Predestined and Feng Li were in no way harmonious. Feng Li disliked the Predestined very much, so could he stir up the conflict between them and make them dogfight?


    Once, twice, three times, Feng Li struck him three times in the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Luo remembered the account so well that after three strokes his palm was completely blind.


    Feng Li frowned, paused, and added, "Roll your sleeves up."


    Jiang Luo hesitates to move.


    The traces of the evil spirits are still on the body covered by the clothes, and Feng Li is sure to find them as soon as they are revealed.


    He was starting to get irritated inside.


    -- Feng Li Why so annoying.


    When Feng Li saw that he was not moving, he thought he was afraid. Feng Li patiently rolled up Jiang Luo''s sleeves, two or three layers of winter clothes, from his thermal to his down jacket up to his elbows, and when Jiang Luo''s small arms were completely exposed, he picked up the branch again.


    Jiang Luo looked down and, surprisingly, the marks on his arm had disappeared. No, technically it wasn''t gone, but if you looked closely you could still see the faintest of illusionary marks. It was the effect of the ginseng essence, a ginseng beard, and the yellow light, Feng Li did not notice the marks that were disappearing beneath the flesh.


    Jiang Luo was getting hotter and hotter, so much so that his back was wetting the innermost layer of his clothes, making it uncomfortably sticky and greasy. Jiang Luo secretly reminded himself that he should not take more ginseng in the future, as it was not good to be too tonic.


    The last two strokes landed hard on Jiang Luo''s little arm.


    Two red swellings were visible to the naked eye on cold white''s small arms, which were spaced a palm''s length apart, and the redness drove a patch of skin around them as if the whole arm was red and swollen too.


    Feng Li''s brow wrinkled uncharacteristically at the sight of this effect, and he looked up at the look on his young disciple''s face.


    Jiang Luo looks like he is in terrible pain, his forehead covered in fine beads of sweat. His lips are pursed and his lips and the ends of his eyes are burning red again.


    The arm was red, with two slightly swollen marks as if it had the beauty of an inflicted torture, and even more pitiful in the palm, which was swollen more than the other hand.


    The corners of Feng Li''s lips straighten slowly.


    In fact, there were no rules to punish former disciples, who never dared to make mistakes in front of Feng Li and were only locked up by Feng Li if they did not do well.


    But with this lie, he punished Jiang Luo with five strokes, leaving these five marks.


    Noticing his gaze, Jiang Luo lifted his eyes wearily to look at him, "Sir ......"


    Outside the window, the wind howls and the sky is dark. Feng Li''s body smells of liquor, heavy and mellow, tainting the air with a drowsy, drunken feeling.


    The light bulb in the room swings, the unidentifiable light shadows and shadows, the halo darkens and dims with a dull grey light.


    Looking at people in this light, ugly people have to see a few tender feelings, becoming loving and lingering.


    Jiang Luo''s light-hearted glance adds an obscure and distorted sense of morality to the indefinable light of the photo album.


    Feng Li looked at him, his gaze suddenly darkened, he stood up abruptly and threw down the dry branch, leaving Jiang Luo''s room with the words "this will not happen again".


    Jiang Luo was puzzled by this look, and he watched the door close behind Feng Li, his brow furrowed, "What''s wrong with this?"


    It''s so quirky.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Luo went forward and locked the door and closed the window again, making sure that not a single cold breeze could enter the room. He threw down a fire charm and lit a pile of matches in an iron basin, then stood by the bed and undressed.


    The blanket was cold, but fortunately the bedding was thick and fluffy, so it soon warmed up. Jiang Luo was already very hot, but this time he was so hot that he lifted the blanket and fanned himself with his bare hands, and finally, unable to bear it, he got out of bed and poured half a thermos of water into a towel to wipe himself.


    The ginseng spirit stood pitifully by the bedside, squeezing tears from his belly towards his big red flowered ocean pot, and bawled, "Daddy, I didn''t just see who pinched my whiskers, can you tell me who did it?"


    Jiang Luo snubbed it and said, "Feng Tian Shi did it, I saw it with both eyes."


    "It really is him," the ginseng spirit huffed and puffed up his round belly, "Daddy, I asked you to help me tell the Celestial Master to use tears instead of whiskers, did you tell him that?"


    Jiang Luo, who had completely forgotten about it, said in all seriousness, "I told you, but the Master of Heaven didn''t believe me."


    The ginseng spirit stopped crying and, aggrieved and angry, he accused, "How could he do that!"


    Jiang Luo and the ginseng doll each scolded Feng Li once, taking over for a good ten minutes before stopping. After Jiang Luo wiped his body with water containing tears of ginseng essence, the only remaining bruises disappeared. Not only the bruises, but also the small and large cuts from his previous injuries were gone, and Jiang Luo felt as clean as a peeled egg, several times cleaner than after a bath.


    Jiang Luo looked at his abdomen unfortunately, "You can produce hair with these tears, can''t you give me two more abs?"


    The ginseng doll rolled her eyes, "Then you''d better dream faster, Daddy."


    Jiang Luo climbed back into bed clean and clear, and this time he was not uncomfortably hot. But as the day wore on, he kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and Jiang Luo was still staring at the ceiling with his eyes open when the ginseng dolls had gone to sleep with snotty bubbles.


    He started to lose sleep again because he overcompensated.


    Jiang Luo simply thought about the events of the night again, and then remembered the strange and full-on look Feng Li had given him.


    That look always made him feel wrong.


    He thought about it for a long time, so long that he was about to fall asleep, when suddenly his brain lurched and he had a sudden realization.


    The way Feng Li looks at him is not the way a master looks at his disciple.


    Rather, it is the look of a man looking at another man.

 CH 152

    Early the next morning.


    When Ji Yaozi went to the restaurant to eat, he saw Jiang Luo, who was already halfway through his meal. He took two buns and two eggs and sat down, greeting him, "Why are you so early today?"


    Jiang Luo looked up, "I haven''t slept all night."


    "Up all night?" Ji Yaozi remembered something and said carefully, "Because of you and Chi You?"


    As he said this, Ji Yaozi looked at Jiang Luo with a sympathetic look in his eyes.


    Chi You is Jiang Luo''s former lover, and he has even started to work hard for Chi You. He has even become married to Chi You and wants to avenge Chi You. Although the two of them seem to have fallen out, Jiang Luo now has to fight Chi You in the guise of being brainwashed, so you can imagine how complicated it is.


    Ji Yaozi brainstormed that it was going to be a sigh of relief for both of them.


    As soon as Jiang Luo saw Ji Yaozi''s expression, he knew he was imagining things, and he didn''t explain, swallowing the last mouthful of rice without expression, "Lao Ji, let me ask you something."


    Ji Yaozi said, "What?"


    "Why do you have Yuan Tianzhu there."


    Ji Yaozi froze, then thoughtfully, "I knew you were going to ask that question."


    He crushed the tea egg on the table and said slowly, "There are four days left before you go down to the trial, will you be back when the trial is over?"


    Jiang Luo: "Guess?"


    "You," Ji Yaozi said with a mixture of anger and laughter, "I didn''t mean to change the subject, it''s just that you have to know that the more you know the deeper you get involved, do you really want to get involved in all this trouble?"


    Jiang Luo laughed instead, "You think I haven''t gotten involved?"


    He glanced at Ji Yaozi with a smirk, and Ji Yaozi saw clearly the stupidity and cool contempt in his eyes, the fire of his soul dazzling, unyielding and insistent, "Whether you tell me or not, I''m already involved. I don''t like people who involve me, but in this case, I''m going to figure it out."


    He is curious about a lot of things and wants to get to the bottom of it. Chi You''s secret always feels like it has something to do with these things too.


    So, how could Jiang Luo miss out?


    What''s more, he had to kill the predestined man.


    Ji Yaozi''s hand couldn''t help but exert a force, and the shell of the tea egg instantly shattered, he sighed back, "You''re right."


    "This Yuan Tianzhu, was given to me by the Predestined," he said in a lowered voice after a long time, "thirty years ago, the Predestined did a divination for the metaphysical community, divination like this for the entire future often requires a huge price to pay, heavenly information cannot be revealed, trying to get a glimpse of heavenly information The life and longevity of the diviner can be seriously damaged or even killed as a result. Before the Predestined Man, no one had ever thought of divining the future of the metaphysical community, the metaphysical community is not like other circles, although small, everyone in it is deeply hidden, feng shui metaphysics is even more pervasive in life, divining the future of any of us is several times more difficult than for ordinary people, and it was only after the Predestined Man divined the future of the metaphysical community that we knew how strong he was."


    "If it were anyone else doing such a divination, even your master Feng Li, it would take a dozen people to divine together, and after the divination all prepare for a half-folded life expectancy to succeed," Ji Yaozi''s tone grew complex, his expression surfacing with a few moments of fear mixed with reverence, "but the predestined man He only had a white head."


    Jiang Luo furrows his brow.


    "The results of his divination were not very good. The Fatalist told us that in thirty years'' time, the occult world would experience a devastating catastrophe, and that both the six great houses and the twelve colleges would be destroyed at the hands of one man," Ji Yaozi said, "Who is this man? . It wasn''t until twenty-seven years ago that the predestined man went to the middle of Chang Baishan, and Chi You was born, that we knew Chi You was the man of the prophecy."


    "But those who know about it are only those in the older generation, which adds up to less than ten people."


    Jiang Luo found it interesting, "Then why didn''t you kill Chi You when he was just born?"


    Ji Yaozi smiled helplessly, " Jiang Luo, do you know about predestination?"


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow and gives him a look to continue.


    Ji Yaozi said, "There are two widely circulated sayings in the metaphysical world, one is that the heavenly information I have just said must not be revealed, and the other is that diviners do not divine themselves. Anyone who knows how to divine and tell fortunes knows how mysterious this stuff is. Often it is what we know and therefore do that leads to the results in divination."


    Jiang Luo could not help but think of the "Wu Shu Gua" that he had once divined, and it was because he had known the sign and wanted to avoid it that he had finally fulfilled it.


    "Therefore, we dare not act rashly," Ji Yaozi said, "I, Dean Xu, and even the vast majority of the Six Families cannot be sure whether it was our knowledge of the contents of the divination and therefore doing something to Chi You that led to the subsequent destruction of the metaphysical community, or Chi You is inherently evil."


    "We were divided, part of us thought Chi You should be taught to be good, part of us wanted to kill Chi You instantly, but in the end the cautious side prevailed and Chi You managed to survive. In the time that followed, Chi You did well, he was gentle and kind, gifted but humble, no one disliked him, Dean Xu even became friends with Chi You, he never believed that Chi You would be the one to destroy the occult world as predicted by the Fates, and many unknowns became fans of Chi You, they followed him, they couldn''t resist Chi You. It was impossible to deny Chi You''s charisma, and everything seemed to be going well. But as the thirty-year period approached, Chi You died early."


    "Dean Xu was so distraught that he and I believed that Chi You''s death was the work of people who knew the contents of the divination back then. Those people were big shots, and it was so that you wouldn''t be killed by them too that Dean Xu and I didn''t want you to avenge Chi You and secretly hid your relationship with Chi You."


    Ji Yaozi said ruefully, "Chi You is dead and we all agree that the end has been changed and the future of the metaphysical world will no longer be as it was divined. When the Fates knew that Chi You was dead, they also came down from Chang Baishan."


    Jiang Luo, who had been listening quietly, suddenly said, "Wait, you mean that the Fatal Man hid on Chang Baishan from Chi You''s birth to his death?"


    Ji Yaozi laughed, "This word ''hide'' is not quite the right one, the predestined man has always been a spectator, he rarely gets involved in the affairs of the mortal world."


    Jiang Luo ignored Ji Yaozi''s comment when he received an affirmative answer.


    Why, he wondered with gusto, had the predestined man been in hiding for twenty-seven years?


    Is Chi You alive and well so he dare not come down from the mountain?


    Why would you be afraid?


    The prophecy was that Chi You would destroy the metaphysical world at the end of the thirty-year period. There was no need for the predestined to hide within the thirty years.


    Is it because he is afraid of Chi You?


    Afraid of what Chi You might do to him?


    Jiang Luo found it increasingly interesting, intuiting that there was more to the prophecy that had not been explored, "But the Fates and you found out that Chi You, although dead, became a stronger evil spirit, right?"


    Ji Yaozi shrugged his shoulders and laughed bitterly twice.


    "But even if he becomes an evil spirit, you don''t believe he will destroy the occult world," Jiang Luo said to himself, "and by helping me, you are actually doing more to help him."


    Ji Yaozi stiffened unnoticeably, Jiang Luo was too perceptive. Fortunately, Jiang Luo did not continue to hold on to him and asked instead, "If the Fatal Man is so strong, why didn''t he just strike and finish Chi You off last night?"


    Ji Yaozi doesn''t know why either, but he has his own speculation, "Just because a predestined person is called by the word predestined doesn''t mean he''s out of it, he doesn''t strike, most likely because he knows it won''t work if he does, instead he''ll achieve the opposite effect and will submit to fate."


    Fate or no fate, Jiang Luo didn''t believe in this stuff at all. He snorted, "I thought you would say that the Fates are so kind as not to take the lives of others."


    Ji Yaozi pursed her lips, "Maybe, who knows about him."


    The two of them finished their meal and headed for Xiaoquan Pond. After seeing the figure of the Fatalist in the woods, Jiang Luo remembered something and asked, "One last question, how strong is the Fatalist?"


    Ji Yaozi was silent for a moment, waiting for the soil beneath his feet to move from bitter winter to spring grass before he said, "He is a god."


    Jiang Luo pauses in his steps, his expression stunned.


    What is it?


    Ji Yaozi also paused as he looked away from the predestined man, his voice so soft that it was scattered by the wind, fear unknowing and deep in his bones, "He accepts our offerings, he is the closest thing to a god in this world."


    "He''s a false god."

 CH 153

    Jiang Luo''s expression cracks.


    The man he wanted to kill was a false god?


    The closest thing to God in the world?


    "......"


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and his contorted face slowly calmed down again.


    Isn''t that a false god? Chi You is still an evil god in that body, but you can still deal with it. We can just kill the god, it''s just a false god anyway, what are we afraid of?


    Ji Yaozi was impressed by how quickly he had calmed down. Jiang Luo fiddled with his fingers, "Can he see anything wrong with this thing?"


    Ji Yaozi smiled and said with a slight sense of pride, "The only thing I can compare to the Predestined is the refinement of weapons."


    Then Jiang Luo is relieved.


    At the poolside, apart from the predestined, there is Feng Li, who has not been seen all morning. Dressed in a Tang suit, the Heavenly Master''s face is expressionless, looking even colder than usual. His gaze glances over Jiang Luo and Ji Yaozi, then retracts flatly, with an unruffled look.


    Ji Yaozi thought Feng Li looked a bit off, "Your master doesn''t look in a good mood today, his face is much colder than usual ......"


    Turning his head, he notices that Jiang Luo''s face is also much colder than it was just now.


    Ji Yaozi smacked his lips, what happened to this master and disciple?


    Jiang Luo did not look at Feng Li and went straight to the pool to take a dip. Halfway through the dip, Jiang Luo pretended to look as if he had not recovered from a serious injury and his arms and legs were too weak to dip.


    The people at the pool did notice the difference in him, and the host said, "Master of Heaven, go and see him."


    Feng Li''s eyes passed through the heat and mist and rested on Jiang Luo''s body. He looked at Jiang Luo for a few seconds, took a step forward, then suddenly stopped, his tone unmoving, "I''ve just been in Xiaoquan Pond, it''s not a good idea to go back in recently."


    The smell of alcohol on him had dissipated by now.


    The predestined man looked at Ji Yaozi again. Feng Li noticed his gaze and remembered Ji Yaozi and Jiang Luo''s closeness, his brow furrowed and his eyes sunk, " Not Ji Yaozi either."


    At that glance, it seemed that no one could go down to help Jiang Luo except the Fatalist. Without further ado, the Fatalist quickly descended into the water and walked up to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were closed, a few painful tints creasing his brow, his face beaded with water, not knowing whether it was sweat or spring water, and the lodger held his arm to prevent him from slipping into the water, calling out softly, " Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo ?"


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes and gave him a painful look, his voice faint, "The Fatal Man."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were struck by the unblemished whiteness of his hair. There is something Zen about the Fatalist''s appearance, his eyes are thin, drooping and gentle, but when lifted, they appear heartless. The coldness of the fatalist and the coldness of Feng Li are two different kinds of cold, and perhaps some people do not see the fatalist as ''cold'' and mistake this coldness for tenderness.


    One is like long, silent snow that kills, and the other is sharp-edged like cold, hard ice.


    Jiang Luo glanced at the water surrounding the predestined man.


    The water is clean and thorough, without a trace of turbidity. Because the predestined are false gods, is there not a trace of malice or lust?


    But if God has selfish thoughts, does the predestined not really have any "evil" thoughts or desires?


    Jiang Luo''s eyes narrow slightly.


    He gathered up all his emotions, raised his head with a pale face, and, unsteady on his feet, grabbed the arm of his host.


    Feng Li, who was watching from the shore, took two steps forward.


    Ji Yaozi followed him and saw the watery host reach out and hold Jiang Luo in time.


    He was about to poke fun at Feng Li''s concern for his prot¨¦g¨¦ when his expression suddenly froze and he broke out in a cold sweat for a moment.


    Jiang Luo He''s not going to ...... be looking at the inside of the fatalist is he?!


    How dare he!


    In the water, the earring on Jiang Luo''s left ear wobbles twice.


    The Fatalist was caught by the earrings and said with slight surprise, "A soul-regenerating pendant?"


    Confusion flashed across Jiang Luo''s eyes, "A demented pendant?"


    The Fatalist shook his head and raised his hand to brush the dangling spike, musing, "I haven''t seen such a chic demented pendant in a long time."


    Success.


    The corners of Jiang Luo''s mouth curved slightly, and the next moment he was white before his eyes, and after a moment of spinning, his feet hit the ground.


    The body is light, a familiar out-of-body sensation. Jiang Luo lifts his head and finds himself standing in front of a temple.


    That''s the inside view of the predestined man, isn''t it?


    Let him see what secrets the predestined have.


    There are two stone lions in front of the temple, the red walls are stately, and a plaque with the words " White Heron Temple" hangs over the door.


    Jiang Luo walks into the White Heron Temple, where a pond of lotus blossoms is located at the entrance to the temple. The green leaves are lush and dew drops roll off the top of them. A few pink and white lotus flowers are in full bloom, standing tall among the leaves.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes look forward to the back of the lotus pond, where a huge incense burner in the form of a tripod stands alone in front of the door of the hall where a statue of Buddha is placed.


    Jiang Luo walks around the lotus pond to the incense burner and looks down to see that the incense ash has fallen all over the burner.


    The incense was of various colours and lengths, some already half-burned, others only just starting from the beginning.


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    He plucked out two incense sticks, which arrived in his hands and disappeared in a flash.


    Jiang Luo took advantage of the time left to quickly go through several of the halls.


    The whole temple was regular and unexceptional. The only eye-catching thing in the interior of the Custodian is the tripod incense burner by the lotus pond, to which Jiang Luo returned, thinking of Ji Yaozi''s words, "Offerings ...... offerings ...... "


    "Burning incense to the gods, incense is the medium, incense, incense ash, incense burners, a whole process of communicating to the gods," he said to himself, "are these incense, are they the beliefs materialized by those who offer them to the hosts?"


    "Right."


    Jiang Luo A voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Jiang Luo''s hair stood on end in a moment of creepy sweat. He immediately turned to look and saw the fatalist standing across the lotus pond.


    The moment he saw him, Jiang Luo''s scalp tingled and his body became extremely tense.


    A gentle smile tugged at the corners of the predestined man''s lips, "This is the source of my power."


    "When a man gains faith, he can become a god," the predestined man lifted his steps and stepped on the lotus leaves in the lotus pond as he made his way through the many red lotuses and walked slowly towards Jiang Luo, "The more Taoist gods and immortals in the East and the bodhisattvas of the Buddha in the West are worshipped in temples and the more followers they have, the more powerful they are. But are there really gods in this world?"


    He sighed despondently, "No one has ever seen God, including me."


    Jiang Luo takes a cautious step back.


    "We have to invite gods to write charms, we have to invite gods to do practices, and the shaman tribe can still invite gods to their bodies, but if you ask them if there are still gods in the world now, they will most likely answer that there are not."


    The predestined man had walked to the centre of the lotus pond, and the lotus leaf he stepped on was clearly so weak, but firmly supported under the predestined man''s feet, "In this world, there are yet many things that claim to be immortal."


    "Fox Daisy, Yellow Daisy, including the hedgehog, the snake and the rat, they are what we call the five great immortals," said the Cebu, "the mountain god, the land, the dingxin woman, the black Bai Wuchang ...... We also seem to have some minor gods."


    He walked out of the lotus pond, "But the real gods, who knows if they exist or not."


    Jiang Luo has retreated behind the incense burner, his lips pursed as he stares intently at the predestined man.


    "So I was curious and wanted to see if one could become a new god," said the predestined man, smiling as he walked to the incense burner and looked at the curling smoke, "Jiang Luo, do you want to become a god?"


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips, still acting calmly and without desire, "Is this place a dream? Fatalist, I don''t understand what you mean."


    The Fate looked at him tenderly, the gaze like that of a disobedient youngster, and he said, "You understand."


    Jiang Luo stared blankly at him, not showing a hint of difference.


    The predestined man looked at him and smiled slowly.


    It seems that the snow is falling from the sky and is about to drown Jiang Luo in it. The snow in the eyes of the fatalist was like gentle sea water, which only surrounded Jiang Luo, but was not ready to drown him.


    There was total kindness in it, as total kindness for the sake of others as if the fatalist had killed a bird.


    Jiang Luo suddenly rose to a bold idea, and he suddenly reached out and quickly plucked a few incense sticks out of the censer before staring deadpan at the Fatalist and said, "Will you be angry if I do this?"


    The Fatalist smiled helplessly, "No."


    Jiang Luo continued, "Will you kill me?"


    The predestined man said, "Of course not."


    Jiang Luo smiled, the corners of his lips curving in a beautiful arc, if the evil spirits were here they would be able to see the sheer nastiness belonging to the darkness in the dark haired youth''s smile, "Do gods kill people?"


    The predestined man looked at him steadily for a moment and said slowly, "No."


    In the eyes of God, all things in the world are the same.


    They are full of love for man, and every human being is loved equally by the gods, and so are all beings except man; all things being the same, it would only reveal the ruthlessness of the gods. The life and death of a human being is no different in the eyes of God from the life and death of a blade of grass or a worm, and they look on high at all the changes in the world; no one is special in the eyes of God.


    They can easily bring about the death of mankind, but just as man does not kill a shovelful of earth beneath his feet or a drop of water inside a river, so God does not kill mankind.


    In traditional mythology, no gods come down to earth to commit sins. But the line between gods and humans is not particularly clear in the stories. Gods also have feelings and can rise to jealousy and love, and Jiang Luo can hear the story of the cowherd and the weaving maiden backwards, not to mention the other gods who sacrifice themselves for the greater good.


    But the Predestined, a false god, is different from the legendary gods.


    He has no evil thoughts or desires, no seven emotions. He has good intentions for everything - a difference that seems so deliberate to Jiang Luo that it is sickening.


    It is as if the only way for a predestined person to become a pseudo-god, and then a true god, is to remain so.


    But what if the predestined person is inclined to have evil thoughts, to have desires?


    The Fates want to induce Jiang Luo to become ruthless and heartless. Can Jiang Luo then induce the malice of the Fates in reverse?


    Make him angry, kill, greedy, lustful ......


    Even this idea of wanting to become a god is a form of desire.


    Jiang Luo has a twinkle in his eye.


    When the predestined man develops malice and desire, does he fall from being a false god, back down to being human?

 CH 154

    Fear, murderous intent, hatred, these are the sources that give rise to malice.


    Jiang Luo feels good when he thinks of the look of hatred or fear that will rise up in his face.


    How then can the predestined be led to rise up against him in murder or hatred? Or to raise fear?


    Jiang Luo suddenly said, "You touched the dementor pendant on purpose."


    The smile on the Predictor''s lips remained the same, "I just think you have some misconceptions about me."


    His words were tantamount to an admission.


    The eyes of the predestined man were gentle as he gently explained, "Since you want to see the real me, let you do so, and I hope that this opportunity will also clear up any misunderstandings you may have about me."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes rolled as he became a little more interested, "You knew I was pretending?"


    The predestined man smiles and does not say anything.


    "A predestined man is indeed a predestined man," Jiang Luo raised his hand to give him a round of applause, and simply stopped pretending and said curiously, "So why don''t you break me down?"


    "Because you did hurt Chi You," said the Fatalist, without haste, "and whatever you did, whether you hurt him with all your might, or whether you made him willingly and seriously wounded by you, I saw only results that satisfied me - -he had a broken arm because of you."


    "It''s good enough," he said, "it''s good enough to do more than I expected."


    Jiang Luo tugged at his lips and smiled perfunctorily.


    Oblivious, the predestined man asked again, "Don''t you want to become a god?"


    His words were soft and distant, as if they could enter from the ears to the brain, and one could not help but believe in his words, as if in God, "Since you can open the Yin-Yang Ring, it means that you have a thirst for power beyond life and death. And the power of God will be beyond your imagination and mine."


    "Immortal, powerful, fed by millions," the predestined man locked eyes with Jiang Luo, "turning his hand to the clouds, turning his hand to the rain. Turning the world around, above all people."


    "Countless people will yearn for you, and your thunderbolts and rains will be to them all a gift from God, don''t you like it?"


    No one can resist such a temptation.


    The "immortality" alone is enough to make people''s hearts flutter. No one knows how long he has lived, but his face is still young and handsome, like a young man in his 20s or 30s. Who could refuse such a condition when he could maintain his youthful face and never die at the same time?


    Jiang Luo knew that the Fates were compelling him, but his heart was still beating fast.


    "If you kill the culprit who will destroy the occult world afterwards, you will receive enough merit and faith and will become a pseudo-god like me," the predestined man looked tenderly at Jiang Luo, "There is only one step between pseudo-god and god, don''t you want to become stronger?"


    "I think," Jiang Luo said honestly, "that what you say tempts me, Predestined One. It sounds like it would be simple; all I have to do is kill Chi You and I''ll be a pseudo-god, and even if I am a pseudo-god, I''m still on top of the world."


    His hands were propped up on the pointed corners at either end of the tripod incense burner, "Not to mention I had a grudge against Chi You, ''I'' was designed by you to kill him with a forbidden technique, of course he wanted to torture and retaliate against me after his death, we were born to die and live, no one could spare anyone, but by accident, we had a relationship."


    Jiang Luo''s tone was flat, as if he was speaking from the perspective of an onlooker, his fiery red dementor pendant hanging in his ear as he spoke, "So, you took me to Xiaoquan Pond to prevent me from having feelings for Chi You and killing him because of this accident, in order to wash away my possible feelings for Chi You. So you took me to Xiaoquan Pond to wash away any feelings I might have had for Chi You. Washing away the filth was fake, washing away my weakness for him was real, wasn''t it?"


    The predestined man smiled quietly at him.


    His smile is like a breeze, a bright moon, clear and unadulterated. He neither admits nor denies it, as if Jiang Luo''s thoughts don''t affect him in any way.


    Jiang Luo was also unconcerned and continued, "Looking at it this way, it would only be to my advantage if I killed Chi You."


    "But ......"


    If Chi You were to die, the world would become a dull and boring place for Jiang Luo.


    A longer life would be useless and would only prolong this inanity.


    The evil thoughts that had previously affected his sanity were right.


    How can killing evil spirits be enough?


    It''s only fun to keep the evil spirit and keep tormenting each other with him.


    Killing Chi You alone was enough to snap Jiang Luo out of his predestined man''s compulsion.


    There is no substitute for Chi You to tickle Jiang Luo''s fancy.


    Not the fatalist he now most wants to kill, and not Feng Li, whom he loathes.


    No one but Chi You.


    Chi You is Jiang Luo''s prey, and not even the predestined can touch his prey.


    "You just said that gods don''t kill people, that you won''t kill me ......" The corners of the dark haired youth''s lips slowly curled up into an odd smile as he lifted his steps to the Cebuano and clasped his arms, "Cebuano, then I''ll be blunt. "


    He looked directly into the light-coloured eyes of his host and narrowed them, "My goal now is to stop you from becoming a god, so here''s the deal, I''ll give you a chance to kill me."


    He craned his neck, his slender neck exposed to the eyes of the host, his aorta completely uncovered, his bulging pulse striking, "If you don''t kill me, then wait until I kill you."


    There was finally a slight change in the expression of the fatalist, "You can''t kill me."


    Jiang Luo ha ha laughed, "Whether I can kill you or not, as long as you don''t kill me, I will do everything I can to stop you from becoming a god."


    The predestined are thrust into a dilemma.


    Jiang Luo''s unexpected move forced him into a dead end. Either the Fatekeeper does not kill Jiang Luo, and Jiang Luo will prevent the Fatekeeper from becoming a god. Either the Predestined Man kills Jiang Luo, but as soon as he does, and Jiang Luo dies, he still cannot become a god, and the prophecy is unbroken.


    More than three minutes have passed in the interior, but Jiang Luo has not yet gone out.


    After a long time, the predestined finally smiled, "It was I who underestimated you."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes burned, "You won''t kill me?"


    "I will not kill you," the host smiled faintly, "God, how can you kill."


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Jiang Luo felt the familiar dizziness descend and he knew he was leaving the inner sanctum of the predestined man.


    Jiang Luo takes one last look at the incense burner, which is carved with the character ''Buddha'' in seal script on the front.


    Buddha ......


    There was Siddhartha Mani who cut his flesh to feed the eagle and sat down to become a Buddha, and there was the Bodhisattva who fed the tiger with his body. Is this the goodness sought by the predestined?


    Does he think that by doing the ultimate good, he will become a god?


    Jiang Luo lost consciousness and the next time he opened his eyes again, he was back in Xiaoquan Pond.


    The hot water pattered, the fatalist was still holding his arms, and as they locked eyes, Jiang Luo suddenly curled his lips, as sure and soft as if he were speaking a prophecy, "Fatalist, if you don''t kill me, you''ll regret it."


    The predestined man looked at him tolerantly, as at a naughty child, "You will change your mind."


    He stepped back and helped Jiang Luo out of the water, "Since the spring is no longer working for you, there''s no need to soak in it. Let Ji Yaozi teach you some other things and you can still become stronger."


    Jiang Luo listened quietly and asked again, "What if I don''t change my mind?"


    "I don''t force people," the Fatalist laughed helplessly twice as he looked back at Jiang Luo and said gently, "If you''re still willing to come back to the mountain when you''re done with the trial, that means you want to do your part for this metaphysical community, but if you won''t come back, I won''t give you a hard time. "


    He sighed, "It''s just a shame that your friends are going to die in the middle of the holocaust."


    Jiang Luo''s smile slowly fades and his face slowly becomes expressionless.


    *


    As soon as Jiang Luo and the fatalist emerged from the spring pool, they were greeted by Feng Li''s vaguely angry words, "Why did you force yourself to go down to the spring when you weren''t feeling well?"


    Jiang Luo turned his head away with a cold face and was silent.


    Feng Li didn''t seem to need his answer either, his gaze moving to the palm of the predestined man''s hand holding Jiang Luo''s wrist, a look that looked like it was going to freeze the predestined man''s hand into ice.


    The fatalist felt something, and after looking thoughtfully at Feng Li for a moment, he suddenly spoke, "Heavenly Master, it is time for you to go down."


    Feng Li raised his eyes to meet his, his expression cold, "What does the Fatalist mean by that."


    "The old celestial master is old and does not have much time left to live," the host advised slowly, "you should also go back and spend more time with him instead of spending time here with me."


    Feng Li''s face remained unchanged as he turned the jade trigger finger in his hand and after a moment said, "Good."


    "But there is no need for the predestined to take much trouble," he said faintly, "I will go, and my pupil will not stay here any longer; I will take him with me."


    The predestined man said, "He will remain on the mountain."


    Feng Li sneered, the tip of his blade aimed vaguely at the Fatalist, "Fatalist, Jiang Luo is my disciple."


    "Celestial Master," said the host, "and what am I to you?"


    Feng Li chokes slightly, his face hardened.


    It was as if he was forcing himself to hold back killing intent and rage, and he could not say anything else.


    "I will speak to the old celestial master to explain why," said the host, "and you will go down the mountain on your own."


    Feng Li quickly calmed down, "Before I go, I have to explain a few things to Jiang Luo, the fatalist, let go of your hand."


    The predestined man let go of his hand and Jiang Luo walked over to Feng Li. Feng Li sank his face and led Jiang Luo outside. After a few minutes, he spoke in a deep voice, "That water cannot be soaked much, otherwise it will not be good for you."


    Jiang Luo was in a flat mood, "I can''t do anything about it."


    Feng Li''s brow furrowed slightly with a slight stern tone, "What great things can you do if you yourself are not your own master?!"


    Jiang Luo thought it was funny how Feng Li''s desire to be in control didn''t say this when he was having an attack on him.


    He changed his tone from good to bad and said, "Yes."


    For the rest of the journey, neither of them spoke. Feng Li was in a very bad mood and the deep depression on his face was frightening. Jiang Luo didn''t want to say anything to him either, so after walking for a while, Feng Li said again, "You ......".


    Jiang Luo listens quietly.


    But Feng Li closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were profoundly sober, "You follow Ji Yaozi and learn his psychic skills well."


    Jiang Luo nodded his head, "I know, disciple."


    Feng Li said, "I''m about to go down, what else do you want to ask?"


    "Sir, there is one thing that I am actually curious about." Jiang Luo .


    Feng Li: "Hmm?"


    Jiang Luo smiled, "If you, sir, saw a strong ghost with a strong grievance, and that ghost happened to need your help, and after you helped him, he would grow into a powerful ghost later. What would you do?"


    "If I can control him, then I will take him for myself and turn him into my god," Feng Li said without hesitation, rather coldly, "If not, then I will kill him while I can."


    Jiang Luo said, "How would you turn him into a god?"


    Feng Li glanced at him, "Since you said that the resentment is extremely strong, you can''t forcefully subdue it, otherwise there will be a danger of devouring the master. Then approach him first. Since he is a resentful ghost, he must have someone who wants to take revenge. After avenging him, take the opportunity to gain his trust and refine him into a style god."


    "So that''s how it is," Jiang Luo realized, "Thank you, sir, I understand."


    So in the original, Chi You is pretending to be weak in order to lower Feng Li''s guard and make him think he can control him. Feng Li''s approach to Chi You may also have been to turn Chi You into a god.


    It''s no wonder Feng Li watched coldly as Chi You tormented the original, a son of the Feng family, to death.


    It''s all because Chi You is worth more than the original.


    Jiang Luo picks up his lips.


    Having spent so much time with Feng Li ËÞÃüÈË, he suddenly missed his little buddy a little .......


    *


    On the same day, Feng Li descended the mountain.


    Jiang Luo, as his pupil, saw him off and returned to his room in a good mood.


    Upon returning to his room, Jiang Luo saw a budding rose in a vase on the table.


    It''s winter, but this rose is in full bloom. There are droplets of crystal dew on the rose and the whole house seems to be tinged with the ambiguous and understated scent of roses.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth already raised high ahead of him. He walked lightly to the table, took the rose out of the vase and gently sniffed at the tip of his nose.


    The hot, pungent, dark scent comes in like a tidal wave.


    Rose petals hid the smile on the dark-haired youth''s lips as his pretty phoenix eyes dropped slightly towards the tabletop.


    A white card is pressed beneath a vase of flowers.


    Jiang Luo lifted his hand and drew the card out, which turned twice in his fingers to reveal a line on it.


    [Starting today, I''m going to be on a wild goose chase for you. See you tonight. -- Chi You


    "A crazy quest?" Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and muttered to himself, "What kind of quest is called crazy? Sure it''s not for me to die?"


    He grunted and threw the rose on the bed casually, taking the lighter again and burning the card.


    "Why does everything I burn come to you, what''s the rationale?" He let out a "tsk", "But you should look pretty good after this one burns through and returns to its rightful owner, right?"


    "It''s a shame I can''t see it."


    The card became dusty and Jiang Luo blew gently, sending the layer of dust that had fallen from his hand flying to the floor. Satisfied, he wiped his hands and looked back at the roses on the bed when he had to formally ask a question.


    Chi You How did you get this rose in?


    This was the residence of Taoist Master Wei He, and both the Host and the Master of Heaven had just been there, but no one had noticed the difference.


    He was puzzled when he heard a wailing sound from the door. Jiang Luo looked back and saw the ginseng spirit, covered in sludge, walking slowly in while crying.


    Jiang Luo realised that the little ginseng was not in the house and he asked curiously, "Where have you been?"


    "Daddy, I''m possessed," the little ginseng looked up at him pitifully, one muddy step at a time, "I was just playing under the covers, and I don''t know what happened, but I especially wanted to go out and have a look. I walked all the way from here to the front door and found this rose. I don''t know what I was thinking, but when I saw it I yanked it back like a man possessed and sent it to the bottle with a grunt. I even pinched myself hard and cried out tears for the rose as water, look Papa, I pinched myself so much."


    Jiang Luo looked to where it was pointing, but the ginseng was white and fat, leaving no scars. He touched his nose and coughed sheepishly, but knew what was wrong with the ginseng spirit.


    Dog stuff.


    He cursed the fact that he was chasing someone and threatening to manipulate a child into tending to this rose.


    *


    Feng Li had not even reached the bottom of the hill when he was stopped by a beautiful looking monk.


    The monk folded his hands in front of his chest, spinning a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, and said politely, "Master Tian, my master has an invitation."


    Feng Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, " Ge Wuchen ?"


    The monk smiled faintly, not saying yes or no, but reaching out and pointing to the south, he said repeatedly, "Master Tian, my master would like to invite you to meet him."


    Feng Li asked, unperturbed, "Who is your master?"


    Ge Wuchen smiles but does not say anything.


    Not even willing to say who it was was really insincere, and Feng Li was unwilling to waste time with them. He was about to pass Ge Wuchen when the monk smiled and said, "Heavenly Master, don''t you want to know some of the secrets of your father, the Fatal Man?"


    "Or maybe it''s something that the Old Master hasn''t told you yet, something that the Old Ones are keeping in their hearts to take to their coffins," the monk said in an unhurried tone, certain that Feng Li would be interested, "something that your half-brother Ji Yaozi knows all about, but you You don''t know anything. For example, why your father wanted to cleanse you of your seven emotions and six desires, or why he gave Ji Yaozi a Yuan Tianzhu ...... or why he took a fancy to your disciple Jiang Luo."


    "If the Master of Heaven is interested in all this, then why not delay some effort and come with me on a journey."


    Feng Li stopped dead in his tracks.


    After a moment, he turned around, his eyes obscure, oppression sinking in, "Lead the way."

 CH 155

    Feng Li followed the monk to a cave.


    The sound of water pattering, listening to the sound, it seems that there is a dark river flowing inside. Feng Li''s face is light, and although he has followed his enemy into the unknown, he is not worried.


    As Tian Shifu''s youngest Heavenly Master, he is revered and feared by countless people, and naturally has the confidence that he will emerge from a tiger''s den.


    After walking for a while, Ge Wuchen stopped in his tracks and turned around and said respectfully, "Master Tian, my master is just ahead, please go in."


    Feng Li glanced at him lightly and walked in without hurry.


    Soon Feng Li saw a black figure at the edge of the dark river that looked familiar.


    The Heavenly Master''s stern eyes narrowed as he said meaningfully, " Chi You ."


    The evil spirit turned his head sideways, the handsome man''s face pale, the corners of his lips raised high as he trailed off, the side of his face reflecting the mysterious ripples of the dark river as he said slowly and deliberately, "It has been a long time, Celestial Master."


    Feng Li turned the jade trigger finger on his hand and his aura pressed up with a horrific killing intent.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous," the evil spirit shrugged helplessly, "I only invited you here to talk to the Master of Heaven about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Feng Li''s tone was mocking, "Cooperation in selling my disciples to you?"


    The evil spirit burst out laughing abruptly, his laughter echoing continuously in the middle of the cave, eerie and eerie, before he stopped with difficulty a moment later and apologised, "Excuse me, it''s just that this is so funny from the Heavenly Master, as if Jiang Luo is your thing."


    Feng Li pursed his lips straight in displeasure, his fingers forming a seal in front of his chest as the evil spirit said slowly, "Does the Heavenly Master not want to know those little secrets anymore?"


    Feng Li''s hand is a beat.


    The evil spirit looked back at the dark river, "This is the water of the Lian family Tianbi Pond, it will flow to the great spring pool in the old mansion. I''m sure the holy water has experienced the effects of the Tianbi, and I have to say, it works well."


    Feng Li lowered his hand as he looked towards Dark River and said with a slight mockery, "Ge Wuchen of the Rebel Buddha has defected to you, the last ruler of the Chi family is indeed not to be underestimated. You are so much better than Chi Zhongye."


    The villain smiled and the gentleman fluttered, "Thank you."


    Feng Li twirled his jade trigger finger, "How did you know about my relationship with Ji Yaozi and the Fates?"


    "Besides you, Master Celestial, there are several other people who know about this, and they all know more than you do," said the evil spirit, "such as-"


    "The predestined man takes your body as a shell for his second body."


    Feng Li crushed the jade trigger finger on his finger in one swift motion, his eyes sinking as the storm swept over him before he calmly asked, "What else do you know?"


    The evil spirit said carelessly, "A lot."


    Feng Li was about to say something else when the evil spirit suddenly "huh?" He looked up and extended his hand into the air.


    A ball of paper ash suddenly appeared in the air and slowly condensed into a green and white card in the evil ghost''s hand. The evil ghost gazed at the piece of paper for a long time, and his smile suddenly changed somewhat as he said with a low laugh, "Surprisingly ......"


    Feng Li frowned as the villain held the card between two fingers and put it in his pocket, his attitude becoming slightly more distracted as he said, "Let''s pick up the pace, Celestial Master."


    He looked to Feng Li with a scarlet glint in his eyes and whispered, "I''m still waiting to go on my date."


    Feng Li''s eyes went blank for a moment, his eyes lost their focus, and he froze in place as if he had lost his mind.


    The evil demon sighed, "Heavenly Master, it''s really not easy to control you. Even now, I''ve only been able to give you hinted orders that you can''t detect. I used to want to make you my puppet, but who let your disciple draw away most of my attention? Causing me to have given up on you."


    "Originally, I wasn''t going to get to you so soon," the evil spirit sighed, "but you and Jiang Luo got too close."


    He said, "It upsets me."


    *


    "If you want to learn psychic arts well, it is best to remain a child," Ji Yaozi gave Jiang Luo a special look, "because the child''s body has the most yang energy and it is easy to gather clean spiritual energy. But you don''t need to dwell on it now, you can do as well as you can."


    Jiang Luo nodded, "Lao Ji, what exactly is psionics?"


    "All things have spirits," Ji Yaozi said. "People have spirits, ghosts have spirits, and animals and plants have spirits too. The psychic arts you understood before are too monotonous to deal with ghosts alone. But psychic techniques are not that strong, although everything has a spirit, you can only choose one to practise, and how far you can take your psychic practice depends on how much air you have in your body."


    Ji Yaozi stretched out his hand, and a sharp needle suddenly flew out of his sleeve, through the falling leaves in the trees and turned and flew back, stopping straight in front of them both.


    "The spirits of all things have a will of their own, and they will choose you in turn. I love smithing and spend the most time with my artifacts, fortunately they like me too, we have the same mind and learn psychic arts with half the effort, so you should also choose a direction that suits you best to learn."


    Ji Yaozi withdrew the pointed needle, "Some people also call my hand the imperial weapon, and that''s actually true."


    This was so handsome that Jiang Luo watched with rapt attention, "So if you''ve become a weapon spirit, is it impossible for other people to practice?"


    "Or they can," Ji Yaozi said, lifting his chest slightly, "but if they are not as gifted as I am, they will only ever come second, and they will never be able to surpass me."


    Always second, that''s too stifling.


    Ji Yaozi said, "What aspect of psionics are you going to use?"


    Jiang Luo humbly asks, "What do you suggest?"


    Ji Yaozi thought for a moment and spoke eloquently with his hands behind his back, "This psychic art can encompass all things, whether it is wind, water, thunder and lightning, or gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as long as you practice it well, any of them are extremely powerful, you can feel all these things in front of you and see if you can experience the spirit inside them."


    Jiang Luo nodded understandingly, "I''ll think about it."


    What would be readily available, battle-hardened, and varied?


    Jiang Luo is fond of greenery, but it needs to grow in an environment, and if it is in winter, in the deep sea, in a wasteland without greenery, even if he has mastered the spirit of the plant, it will not be able to work.


    "It''s really hard to choose, after all, there are so many things with spirits, so who knows which one is best for you?" Ji Yaozi said kindly, "Go back and read the book and try to pick out the item you want to channel before you go."


    Jiang Luo nodded and suddenly said, "So the spirits of speech have a choice?"


    Ji Yaozi stared for a moment, then his face sank slightly, "Someone has already chosen the spirit of speech, and in the event that he has, you had better not choose the same thing as him."


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, thanked Ji Yaozi and went back to his room to continue reading.


    But after going through a book, Jiang Luo still didn''t know what to use for the seance.


    But the five elements are so intertwined that if you learn one of them, there is a way to break the other. And Jiang Luo is a greedy man, he is not willing to learn just one.


    He wanted to suppress the evil spirits and protect those he wanted to protect, then the choice was too deliberate and Jiang Luo''s attitude could not have been more cautious.


    By the time he looked up from his book, it was dark outside.


    The ginseng spirit was carefully removing the rose from the table and squeezing two tears into the vase. With the tears of a five hundred year old ginseng spirit, even at night, this rose blooms magnificently and burns the eyes.


    Jiang Luo said, "What are you doing?"


    As if woken by his call, the ginseng doll jerked and scratched its head, saying honestly, "I was watering the flowers."


    Jiang Luo looked out of the window like, "Don''t pour, it''s getting dark."


    The ginseng doll responded with a sluggish response and slowly made its way back to bed, falling fast asleep on Jiang Luo''s pillow.


    Jiang Luo washes up and lies down, his nose smelling of mint toothpaste. He looks at the ceiling for a moment, the Fu Lu crumpled in his fingers, but finally puts it away and slowly closes his eyes.


    Since arriving at the summit, he has only met Chi You once in a dream.


    It must be said that Jiang Luo''s interest was piqued by the "mad pursuit" as the evil one called it.


    --He may give alms to the evil spirit for one meeting.


    *


    "Master, please trust me, I will definitely impress Master Jiang this time."


    Ge Wuchen''s voice was unhurried and confident, "All you need to do is show your strength, wealth and ambition and Master Jiang will naturally fall under your spell."


    No one is better than Chi You at making people feel good about themselves and charming their subordinates with their personalities. But how to woo Jiang Luo was a real first for Chi You.


    And he did not want to treat Jiang Luo in the same way as before.


    In fact, Chi You even wanted to kill Jiang Luo after he realized that he liked him.


    Only when Jiang Luo died would he be completely and utterly his own. But when Ge Wuchen learned of this thought, he immediately persuaded him to let it go.


    Or what if death affects his character so that he doesn''t make Chi You feel so interesting anymore?


    Chi You was convinced by him.


    After all, the Jiang Luo of today is not the Jiang Luo of old, and even Chi You cannot guarantee that Jiang Luo will not disappear from this world when he dies.


    On the bed, Chi You''s eyes are lazily closed, a sickly pallor added to his pale face, a vaguely excited smile on the corner of his mouth, a smile that looks rather nervous on the large, tidy bed, and the straight suit he wears when he falls asleep.


    "Strength, ambition?" He grunted, " Ge Wuchen, what do you want to do?"


    "I have only put the appearance of your future rulership into the dream to show Master Jiang your power," Ge Wuchen smiled unchanged, "moreover, I have also informed Teng Bi that he will allow Master Jiang''s friends to follow him into the dream. In the dream, your relationship with Master Jiang can be openly known to the humans as well."


    Chi You remembered the repulsive attitude of Wen Renlian''s group towards his approach to Jiang Luo at the hotpot restaurant, and the corner of his mouth quirked, "That''s a good idea."


    Ge Wuchen smiled faintly and then worried, "Master, but would such a dream world be too dangerous?"


    "The more dangerous the better," Chi You said languidly, "he''ll love it."


    He tapped his fingers pleasantly on his belly, "And I get to be a hero and save the day."


    Ge Wuchen nodded, "Then I will leave you to it, master."


    He exited the room and closed the door, and after standing in place for a few seconds, Ge Wuchen went to the door and found the Beaver and asked him and Teng Bi to deliver the message that it was time to do something.


    Teng Bi said, "Got it."


    Once the sound of the beaver''s voice had stopped ringing in his head, Teng Bi looked at the room of people lying around and pursed his lips.


    At dinner time, he ordered something and everyone passed out. Thanks to the fact that it was almost time for the trial, everyone stayed in Lu Youyi''s flat, even Sai Liaoer, who had returned from abroad, in order not to have any accidents caused by the lack of numbers.


    Teng Bi remembered what Ge Wuchen had said to him in the afternoon.


    "At night, you will have those men enter the master''s dream world with Jiang Luo," Ge Wuchen said, "and I will persuade the master to show the master as he will be when he rules the metaphysical world, and only by making Jiang Luo and the others realise the dangers of that world will Jiang Luo will only stop the master."


    He repeated, "In this world, only Jiang Luo could pull the master back and make him give up such terrible thoughts."


    "You don''t want them to die either, Teng Bi." Ge Wuchen concluded.


    Teng Bi snapped back to his senses, wanting to sigh a little, and said to himself, "I see."


    He took out a needle, took the lead, went to Lu Youyi and knelt down, pierced Lu Youyi''s finger and took a drop of blood and put it on Lu Youyi''s brow.


    The unconscious Lu Youyi''s brow furrowed and his fingers struggled a little.


    Teng Bi clutches his hand and presses a cotton swab against the pinhole-like wound as he looks silently into Lu Youyi''s face.


    "I hope you know my name is Teng Bi after ......," he said, "and invite me to New Year''s Eve dinner, my friend."


    *


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes, which hurt from the harsh light from the ceiling.


    He took a hand to shade the light and rolled up to find himself in the middle of a hotel.


    The room was extremely shabby, like a small hotel where you could stay overnight for fifty dollars. The bedding on the bed was spilled with beer and there were holes from cigarette burns. The ceiling and walls were covered with newspaper in many places, some of which had fallen off halfway, revealing mouldy wall coverings underneath.


    This time the dream was a little different.


    Jiang Luo lifts the covers and walks to the table, holding onto the wall. The touch of the wall was so real that one wondered if it was a dream or not. He went to the table and sat down, where a book of notes lay, surprisingly written in Jiang Luo''s own handwriting.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow, interested in the content of Chi You''s dream this time. He opened his diary, which contained only the first page of writing.


    It''s a short half-page, and from it, Jiang Luo finds himself in a dream with a new identity. His name is still Jiang Luo, but he is a love brain who dropped out of college before finishing it and ran away with a wild man. Now, he is eloping with his "husband" to a small hotel.


    He and his "husband" had spent all the money they had, and he decided to stay and work for a while to pay for the rest of the trip. At the moment, his husband is working outside and will be back from work at six o''clock.


    Jiang Luo looks up at the clock on the wall, it is now 5pm and his "husband" will be back in an hour.


    The dream seemed interesting, and Jiang Luo got up and turned the room around.


    He found a mobile phone next to his pillow, which had only one number in its address book with the note "husband". Apart from that, there was a QQ and a WeChat.


    Jiang Luo clicked on QQ and found that there was a group for Bai Hua University''s Natural Science and Social Studies 01 class, "Please burn incense when you have something to do".


    It was Lu Youyi who was in the group, and their avatars were all online, but Jiang Luo''s finger moved over them a few times, but he didn''t click in.


    Lu Youyi How could they be in a dream? Probably the same dummies as those in the last classroom teacher and students again.


    Never mind, Jiang Luo puts his phone down for the moment and goes on to check the contents of the room.


    The poor, rundown hotel was immediately visible, and when Jiang Luo dug into the toilet to check it out, he found the mirror in pieces, shattered into several pieces.


    Small and large fragments are barely framed in the mirror, distorting and splitting Jiang Luo''s face in a vaguely eerie way.


    The mirror in the toilet was broken, which was not a good sign. Jiang Luo turned around and exited the bathroom, walked over to the bed and dialed the hotel reception.


    "Beep, beep, beep ......"


    It took a while for the phone to dial and a male voice came from the other side, "Hello, guest in 203?"


    203, Jiang Luo wrote down the room number, "The mirror in my toilet is broken, have someone come and fix it."


    Surprisingly, the service at this hotel was very good, "Yes guest, we will send someone over to fix it now, please be patient for a minute."


    The caller hung up without waiting for Jiang Luo''s response, and Jiang Luo thought something was odd. He looked up at the clock on the wall and the seconds quickly spun round, and just a minute later there was a knock at the door.


    There was a deadpan knock on the door three times.


    Jiang Luo walked slowly through the door, his brow furrowed.


    Strange, the soundproofing in a small hotel like this was known to be bad when you thought about it. Why had someone walked up to his door sixty seconds before when he hadn''t heard any footsteps at all?


    There was a cat''s eye on the door and Jiang Luo went over to it and looked out through it. The corridor was dark and there was nothing there.


    There was no one outside, so how did the knocking come about?


    Jiang Luo had not yet backed away from the cat''s eye and he looked closely, but with decent night vision he really didn''t see anything in the pitch black corridor this time. Jiang Luo was about to leave the door when there were three more knocks on the door of the room.


    Grass.


    Jiang Luo takes a step back and away from the door.


    Surely something is odd.


    Jiang Luo, who has no Yin Yang Ring or Fu Lu on his body, tries to make a seal and draw his own charms, but finds that neither works. It seems that Chi You wants to play a big game this time.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, as he had guessed correctly, the evil spirit''s talk of a mad quest was to play him to death, right?


    The hotel phone by the bed suddenly rang.


    Jiang Luo walked over to pick up the microphone and the hotel owner''s voice became a little more impatient than it had just been, "Guest, our man is at the door of your room, why don''t you open the door for him?"


    Jiang Luo lied without changing his face, "Is it here yet? I didn''t hear it, did he knock on the wrong door?"


    The innkeeper affirmed, "There is no wrong knock, he is now waiting at the 203 door, open the door for him or ......" his voice became gloomy, "or else, guest, you will have to pay an extra hair fine."


    Jiang Luo hung up the phone straight away.


    The next moment the phone started ringing like crazy, as if it was about to vibrate from the table to the floor. At the same time, a knock at the door followed. Jiang Luo stood by the phone with cold eyes, not knowing how long it would be before the phone finally stopped and so did the voices at the door.


    Before Jiang Luo could breathe a sigh of relief, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    Jiang Luo frowned as he picked up his phone and found an unread text message in his mailbox.


    He clicked on the text message, which contained a stolen photo.


    It is he who is the subject of the surreptitious photograph.


    The dark-haired young man is standing in front of the bedside table, checking his phone with his head down, his dark hair draped over his shoulders, the eerie blue light reflecting on his face.


    A threatening phrase was appended to the bottom: [Open the door now!


    A chill rises from his back as Jiang Luo takes a deep breath and begins to compare the angles of this sneak peek.


    Elevation shot from bottom to top, within two metres ......


    His eyes slowly moved to the bottom of the bed.


    The bottom of the bed was thirty centimetres wide, and from his angle, nothing could be seen underneath it in the darkness.


    There is a man hiding under the bed in the room?


    ...... or is it a ghost?

 CH 156

    Jiang Luo now has no means of defence, and when an ordinary human being is confronted with such bizarre things, the only way seems to be to run out the door.


    He turned his head to look at the door.


    The person outside the door seemed to know what he was thinking and had stopped knocking and appeared to have gone. But Jiang Luo felt that the silence outside the door was more of a trap to tempt him to open it, and he cautiously went to the door and peered out through the cat''s eye again.


    It was still dark outside.


    It''s so dark that you can''t see out of your hand somewhat.


    With the phone ringing so loudly inside the door, it''s logical that the voice-activated lights in the corridor should also be stimulated to come on, it shouldn''t be so dark.


    Jiang Luo leaves the door and stands between it and the bed.


    There is danger outside the door, and there is danger under the bed. But the contrast between what is under the bed peeking at him just to warn Jiang Luo to open the door, and what is outside the door would be more dangerous.


    Jiang Luo is not prepared to go out.


    He looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was 5.13, forty-seven minutes before his "husband" was due to return.


    But is his "husband" a man or a ghost?


    Jiang Luo glances into the toilet room, wondering if he can hide in the toilet for a while.


    But when he looked at it that way, he saw a small black dot appear in the mirror that had broken into several pieces, and in the miserable white light, that small black dot seemed to be something that existed in the mirror.


    Jiang Luo was afraid he was wrong, so he closed his eyes and concentrated on squinting into the mirror. The black dot became slightly larger, and this time Jiang Luo could make out a blur of what was clearly the shape of a man.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    So there''s an object hidden inside the mirror too?


    Will that thing still slowly approach the mirror, and if it waits until it''s big enough, will it break through and crawl out?


    Well, the toilets can''t go in now either.


    Jiang Luo stepped forward with a quick, expressionless face and closed the toilet door hard, locking it behind him fiercely.


    After doing this, the phone he was holding vibrated again. Jiang Luo opened it and saw that it was still an unread text message.


    The photograph is still taken of him, and he is shown closing the toilet door, this time at a closer angle to Jiang Luo. The additional words at the bottom are the same: [Open the door! Open the door!!!]


    Jiang Luo regrets calling the receptionist. He sighs, quits texting, finds his phone camera and turns on the flash mode before he carefully pokes the head of his phone under the door.


    After taking a quick photo, Jiang Luo quickly retrieved his phone. He opened the album, which was a bit laggy, and it took two seconds before the photo he had just taken was refreshed.


    The photograph shows a man posted on Jiang Luo''s door in a bright hallway. But he has his head down, looking curiously at Jiang Luo''s mobile phone. His head is eerily elongated to a frightening length, curving from his neck to stick to the phone on the floor, his face taking up two-thirds of the shot, and his eyes are staring intently into the camera, as if he can see through it and meet Jiang Luo.


    This man''s eyes are all black, without a single white of the eye.


    Jiang Luo understood instantly that what he had just seen from his cat''s eye was not the pitch blackness of the corridor, but the eyes of this man.


    Goose bumps sprang up and an electric current flowed from his tailbone to his scalp, Jiang Luo''s mouth picked up after an instinctive shudder, "That''s exciting ......"


    He looked back at the clock once more; it was half past five.


    You can''t go outside, and you can''t stay inside for long. Looking at it this way, it seems that we are forced into a dead end.


    The unnamed "husband" is not sure whether he will put Jiang Luo in greater danger or help him out of his dilemma.


    It''s still up to you.


    Jiang Luo only had one mobile phone to work with, so he opened the class group, chose among several people and picked the best scammer, Lu Youyi, to make a video call.


    I hope the fake Lu Youyi here is as good as it is in real life, Jiang Luo thought.


    Lu Youyi''s surprised face filled the screen of his mobile phone, he didn''t know what he was doing, there was some water dripping. This dream is too real!"


    There was nothing different about his looks, and his expression was unmistakable. Jiang Luo gauged his expression carefully and slowly, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m poking at the drain," the phone shifted and the camera pointed at the drain in the toilet, Lu Youyi''s depressed voice came from off camera, "I woke up and found myself in a hotel, and before I knew it, I found the house full of water. The water in my room was up to my feet, and the smell, let''s not talk about it, stinks to high heaven."


    He shone the camera into the house, where a layer of stained water had collected on the tiles and a few strands of long hair were floating on the water.


    Jiang Luo asked, "How did you get long hair there?"


    "When I first woke up, I found a piece of paper on my bedside table saying that if I didn''t get the sewer fixed, something terrible would happen. Of course, I''m not afraid of that threat, but you know what ...... ahem, I''m afraid of the dark, and I''d be dead if the power went out in this room, so I''d better get the drain open."


    He couldn''t stop talking and then suddenly sighed, "Ugh, what am I doing talking to you, a dreamer, you don''t understand. But never mind, it''s nice to have some company. Ah, back on topic, I found out earlier that the reason my drain was blocked was because there was hair all washing up to me from upstairs, the same hair you see here."


    Lu Youyi aimed at the clothes props held in his right hand, which he was holding to hook the clumps of hair in the drain, "I pulled out a lot of black hair after a long day. Before you called, I couldn''t resist and ran upstairs to the room to tell them to stop flushing the dirty stuff down the drain. They were all quite nice and nodded their heads in agreement immediately after hearing that."


    Lu Youyi looked so real, and mentioned that this was a ''dream'', that Jiang Luo couldn''t tell if he was real or not. His brow furrowed as he tried, "Lu Youyi, what are you most afraid of doing with Ye Xun?"


    Lu Youyi shuddered, "I can''t escape this terrible spell even in my dreams ...... I dread shopping with him!"


    " Ye Xun the chooser," he says with a pained expression, "shopping with him is an ordeal."


    This Lu Youyi, it seems, is a real person.


    Jiang Luo hesitates a little, and it is at this point that he sees something wrong on a clump of hair inside the camera.


    "Wait, look what else is inside the hair strands."


    "What can I get?" Lu Youyi fiddled with his long hair a few times with his shirt prop and a nail piece peeked out from the strands. How did this get in here?"


    He fiddled a little more and once again found a thin white female finger in the strands of hair.


    Lu Youyi: "......"


    He froze, his voice morphing, "Grass?!"


    Jiang Luo felt he was in a bit of a pickle, "You said the hair washed down from upstairs and you went upstairs specifically to find them?"


    "Yes," Lu Youyi was all cold and a little weak in the knees, "they were a middle-aged couple."


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, "They were most likely shredding bodies down the road, but now, they know you found out the secret."


    Lu Youyi''s scalp was tingling, he didn''t dare to stay in the toilet anymore, he turned around and ran out, "Crap crap crap crap crap! What are we going to do? They''re not going to kill me!!!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a knock on Lu Youyi''s door.


    He almost jumped when Jiang Luo warned, "Keep your voice down and walk over to check, don''t open the door."


    Lu Youyi swallows and walks to the door to look out. The middle-aged couple from upstairs whom he had just visited were standing outside his door. The shadows cast a ghastly dark hue on their faces and they were both smiling, warm smiles, but with their hands behind their backs, unsure of what they were holding.


    "Little brother?" The man said, "Open up, we''re here to apologize."


    The woman smiled kindly, "Yes, we''ll clean up for you."


    Lu Youyi, however, always felt that they were holding kitchen knives behind their backs, ready to cut him down.


    He stiffened and backed up until he reached the edge of the bed before whispering to Jiang Luo on his phone, "It''s really that couple, shit, I''m going to die, does it hurt to die in a dream? Shit, this dream is too scary too!"


    Jiang Luo sidled up to the door of his room and there was another knock, "Knock, knock, knock", a deadly and regular sound. He sighs and says to Lu Youyi, "We''re such difficult brothers."

 CH 157

    Across the phone, Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi''s knocks on the door gradually overlap.


    Lu Youyi swallowed again, " Jiang Luo, what should I do, or I should call the police ......"


    Although Jiang Luo didn''t think calling the police would necessarily help, he encouraged, "Try calling one."


    Lu Youyi turned off the video and went to make a phone call, half a minute later he redialed Jiang Luo with a blank expression, " Jiang Luo, the call to the police was not answered!"


    This was expected by Jiang Luo, who said, "Do you have anything in the house to protect yourself?"


    Lu Youyi rushed around the room, but to his despair, there was nothing to defend himself in this small hotel, and the only thing that could be called a "weapon" was the clothes he had just pulled out of his hair.


    He walked back to the toilet with heavy steps, picked up the clothes props and was about to say something to Jiang Luo when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something writhing in the drain.


    Fearful and curious, he probed and drew a cold breath.


    The human tissue that had been washed down the sewers began to wriggle and crawl into the sewage.


    Lu Youyi let out a cry and fled out of the bathroom in two or three steps, closing the door heavily behind him and crying, "Jiang Luo, did you see that?"


    "I saw it," Jiang Luo said with a mixed expression, not knowing whether to pity him or gloat, "the piece of paper on your bedside table meant, I think, that if you couldn''t get through the drain, the corpse in the drain would turn into a ghost."


    "Grrrr!" Lu Youyi spat, "A back-and-forth attack."


    "You''ve been lucky," Jiang Luo pointed the camera around his house, "there''s one at my door, one under my bed, and one in the toilet."


    Lu Youyi felt instantly comforted by the sympathetic look on his face and suddenly felt okay on his side.


    As he talks, Jiang Luo catches a glimpse of a dark shadow shifting in the bathroom.


    The black shadow slowly approached the frosted glass door from shallow to deep, and it reached out and scratched hard at the glass door, making a sharp, piercing sound like a cat or dog scratching at a door.


    It was the ghostly figure in the mirror, which had stepped out of the mirror and was about to walk out of the bathroom door.


    At the same time, the long-necked ghost outside the door seemed to sense something, and the force with which it knocked changed to smashing the door, faster and heavier, and the whole room seemed to tremble along with the door.


    Jiang Luo''s mobile phone vibrates a dozen times in quick succession.


    [Open the door!


    [Open the door!!!]


    ......


    Ten minutes later, everything calmed down.


    The door suddenly changed to a different kind of knocking and a man said, " Jiang Luo, I''m back."


    It was his "husband" in his dreams.


    Jiang Luo exhales, a thin layer of sweat already forming on his forehead. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and straightened his hair to make sure there was nothing unusual before walking to the door to look out.


    The man at the door came close, so tall that the cat''s eye could only see him at the collar.


    The "husband" at the door knocked again and his voice became louder, "Jiang Luo?"


    Jiang Luo hesitated for a moment and looked back at the time, which was already six o''clock. He opened the door anyway.


    The man outside had a slightly tired look on his face as he took Jiang Luo''s hand and walked towards the table, "I bought you spicy rabbit brains tonight, are you hungry now?"


    When Jiang Luo kept staring at his face, Bai Yefeng looked back and touched his face in surprise, "Honey, did I get something dirty on my face?"


    Jiang Luo stared at him for a moment longer and pulled his lips up in an odd smile, "No, I just think you''re very handsome today."


    Bai Yefeng smiled and was so happy that he squeezed Jiang Luo''s hand again, "Honey, you''re in a good mood today."


    He moved closer to Jiang Luo and glanced suggestively at Jiang Luo''s lips, "So can you give me that once today?"


    Jiang Luo resisted the urge to throw a punch and changed the subject, "I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Bai Yefeng hurriedly went to work at the table.


    Jiang Luo looks at his back critically, and when he sees Bai Yefeng, he thinks of Chi You. In reality Bai Yefeng is Chi You''s puppet, is it the same in the dream?


    But Bai Yefeng''s behaviour was too natural for him to be sure. But now was not the time to probe him. Jiang Luo took out his phone and found that the video of him and Lu Youyi had cut off ten minutes after the ghosts had stormed the room so violently.


    Jiang Luo was afraid that Lu Youyi was dealing with a ghost over there, so he didn''t dare interrupt him, so he sent him a message: [How are you doing?


    Two minutes later, Lu Youyi replied to him: [I was hiding in the wardrobe when the couple just outside the door came in with an axe. I opened the bathroom door and now the ghost in the bathroom is tangled up with the couple].


    The next second, he sent it again: [Crap that ghost killed the middle-aged man].


    [!


    [That woman is dead too!


    Lu Youyi trembled: [Jiang Luo, I''m finished, will I be the next one to die?


    Jiang Luo was about to type when two more messages came from across the room.


    [Jiang Luo ......]


    [I feel like she sees me ......]


    Jiang Luo''s fingers suddenly tightened and he looked up sharply, only to find Bai Yefeng standing beside him, looking down at his phone for who knows how long.


    His heart skipped a beat, but Jiang Luo did his best to keep a straight face and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yefeng didn''t seem to notice anything as he said heartily, "Honey, it''s all my fault for letting you play with this kind of broken phone, when I make a lot of money in the future, I will definitely give you a new phone."


    Jiang Luo was in a bit of a hurry and stood up, "Let''s talk about it later, I''m going out for a while."


    Bai Yefeng said in surprise, "Honey, what are you looking at out there, it''s going to be dark soon, it''s too dangerous!"


    Jiang Luo had reached the door and was about to open it when his mobile phone vibrated again.


    [I was scared to death, Jiang Luo, I almost peed myself! Luckily the ghost took one look at me and walked out, so my life was saved!


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he smoothly released his grip on the door handle and returned to the table, smiling, "Well, if you say you won''t go out then you won''t go out, I''ll do as you say."


    Bai Yefeng instantly smiled and looked at Jiang Luo with affection, "Wife, you are so kind."


    Jiang Luo''s expression twisted for a moment as he began to wonder again if this man was really Chi You.


    If it is indeed Chi You, his acting skills have improved too quickly.


    But Bai Yefeng''s earlier comment about playing with his phone had reminded him. He and Bai Yefeng, the eloping couple, were both men, so why was Bai Yefeng out at work while he stayed at the hotel with nothing to do?


    Jiang Luo tried, "Ye Feng, it''s too hard for you to go out to work alone, or I''ll go out to work with you too."


    Bai Yefeng''s face changed and he shook his head no without thinking, "No, it''s too dangerous outside, you can''t go out, just stay here and wait for me. When I earn enough money, I''ll take you to the capital, which is now the safest place in the country."


    Jiang Luo followed his words down the line, "But it''s so dangerous out there, I''m worried about you too ...... Did you encounter anything dangerous today?"


    Bai Yefeng sighed and chucked the rabbit brains into a bowl and drizzled some more of the side dishes and spicy sauce, the tiny things as red as brains under his chopsticks, "I didn''t come across it, but I had a colleague who died in the toilet. His head was stuffed into the toilet and a hole was shaved in the back of his head, the brain blossoms were exposed and our boss had this bathroom sealed up, the boss said he hoped it would seal up the ghost."


    Jiang Luo found Bai Yefeng''s tone to be calm, as if he had already seen this happen, so death and ghosts are common things in this dream world?


    "Wife," Bai Yefeng said as he picked up the mixed rabbit brains and handed them to him, "you eat first."


    "Thanks," Jiang Luo took it in a bowl and gave the rabbit brain a slightly disgusted look as she tried to put into words what had happened earlier, "But it''s not safe here anymore either, Ye Feng, and it''s dangerous for me to be here while you''re out at work."


    He put the bowl down, a look of fearful melancholy on his pretty face, like a fragile glass vase, heartbreaking, "Do you think I''ll be dead by the time you come back one day?"


    Bai Yefeng''s emotions instantly flared up, "Honey, don''t say such things!"


    He stood up and walked around the table, shaking his hands anxiously, "Is this hotel not safe either? No, wife, we''ll move out tomorrow and find a new hotel!"


    "But the money ......" Jiang Luo said deliberately.


    Bai Yefeng said, "Money is not a problem! There are more and more ghosts in this area, it''s going to be a new haunted area soon! We still have to move to the city centre, the more people there are in the city centre, the fewer ghosts there will be, even if it''s expensive!"


    Ghostland.


    Jiang Luo took note of the word.


    After eating, Bai Yefeng went to take a shower. Jiang Luo took out his mobile phone and looked at his own and found that there was nothing on his phone, but Bai Yefeng''s was a normal phone.


    In addition to his mobile phone, Bai Yefeng had a newspaper in his bag.


    He took the newspaper out and saw that the headline on it was either "Lianhu District falls to the province''s 13th ghostly domain" or "Must carry! 101 ways to save your life in case of ghosts".


    Lianhu District.


    If memory serves, this district is named after one of the provinces where Bai Hua University is located in reality.


    Jiang Luo quickly skimmed through the newspaper, then took out Bai Yefeng''s mobile phone and started searching again for "haunted areas", "ghosts", "capitals", "safe places" and so on. The keywords "safe place".


    When he had finished reading it, Jiang Luo returned to the home page with a stony expression and clicked on the time on the screen.


    [10 September 202x]


    Here is the reality of the time five years later.


    Five years ago, ghostly activity began to appear around the world. Especially in this country, all kinds of legendary ghosts and monsters have sprung up, and evil spirits are rampant, but no one has the means to get rid of them. In a world where ghosts and humans exist side by side, it is the humans who need to be caught in the crossfire to survive. And there are humans who are worse than ghosts, who gradually lose their humanity and turn into ghosts in human skin, constantly brutalising their fellow human beings, young and old.


    This is Chi You''s favourite, a haven of malice and twists.


    The safest place up and down the country is the capital, but the safety of the capital is only relative. Ghosts are also found there, only that there are far fewer of them because they are suppressed by Dragon City. But at the rate that more than a hundred ghost domains have appeared across the country in five years, everywhere is on the verge of falling and there is no such thing as a safe place.


    Jiang Luo searched again for " Tian Shifu", "Six Families" and "Xuan Ling Joint Office", things that in reality would never be searched for by ordinary people at all Nowadays, they can also be searched, but the search says that these institutions and families no longer exist.


    The metaphysical world, devastated.


    Or rather ruled by ghosts and ghouls.


    "Jingle bells."


    Jiang Luo''s own mobile phone rings.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Lu Youyi. Lu Youyi whispered, " Jiang Luo, I just called you and you didn''t return my message, I was afraid something had happened to you so I called you. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine," Jiang Luo said, "What about the couple?"


    Lu Youyi pointed the camera at the ground, "There they are."


    On the floor, a middle-aged couple were lying in the sewage with blood pouring out of their bodies and their eyes turned white.


    Lu Youyi winced and gave him a thumbs up, "Good point."


    Bai Yefeng in the bathroom suddenly said, "Wife, can you get me the towel?"


    Jiang Luo''s hand shook and the phone fell to the floor, his brow pressed down as he picked it up and handed Bai Yefeng a bath towel. Bai Yefeng held out his hand in the mist and smiled gently, "Thank you, wife."


    Jiang Luo is rendered expressionless by the flesh.


    When Jiang Luo came to the table again, he noticed that Lu Youyi''s expression on the screen had become strange. Lu Youyi''s mouth is covered, his face is blue and his pupils are wide with shock.


    Jiang Luo felt something was wrong and he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    " Jiang Luo," Lu Youyi said in a soft, trembling voice, "under your bed is the body of Bai Yefeng from Shanhai University."

 CH 158

    There is the body of Bai Yefeng under the bed?


    And who was that in the bathroom in the shower.


    ......


    The corner of Jiang Luo''s forehead throbbed with pain and irritation, and he took a deep breath and was about to look down at the body under the bed. But then the bathroom door opened and Bai Yefeng came out of it, saying curiously, "Honey, what are you doing standing here?"


    Jiang Luo moves and turns to look at him.


    Bai Yefeng is the genius who became famous in the national competition with Qi Ye, and the first Chi You puppet Jiang Luo found to control for years. Whether he is now a ghost or a man, he does not seem to have any murderous intent towards Jiang Luo, and since he wants to pretend to live in peace with Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo would be wise not to expose him.


    But this is a dream world, and death is not really death. With no limits to his desire to live, Jiang Luo is tempted to test Bai Yefeng, but in order to see what Chi You has dragged him into this dream for, he sadly gives up on the idea of revealing Bai Yefeng.


    "It''s alright," Jiang Luo smiled, picked up another towel and said, "I''m going to take a shower too. By the way Ye Feng, there''s nothing in the toilet, is there?"


    Bai Yefeng said reassuringly, "There''s nothing inside, don''t worry. If something goes wrong just shout for me and I will run in and rescue you immediately."


    Jiang Luo smiles politely at him, opens the bathroom door and observes, making sure there is nothing there before stepping inside.


    The drain in the toilet circulated quite quickly, and the oxygen was a little thin in the tiny room where the fog muddled the quartered mirror.


    The soles of his feet were still wet and the air smelled of cheap shampoo, the hotel''s own toiletries. Jiang Luo brought in Bai Yefeng and his own phone. He tapped a song on Bai Yefeng''s phone and played it, then tapped into the forum and opened his phone after reading a few ghost encounters to find group messages flashing, and it turned out that a few people in the group had already been chatting.


    Jiang Luo scrolled to the top of the message and found the first sentence was an exclamation from Zhuo Zhongqiu.


    I never thought I would dream of this group, I love you all so much]


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, the rest of the people hurriedly said: [Dreaming? I was dreaming, it was quite a real dream, the orange I peeled was still on the coffee table, why did I suddenly fall asleep].


    [You''re all dreaming, what a coincidence, I''m dreaming too ......]


    By the time Jiang Luo finished scrolling through the messages, the conversation had moved on from mutual suspicion to revealing the truth about each other. Jiang Luo was so impressed by the black history on the screen that he calmly took a picture of it. He finally understood that the people in this group were all real people who had just coincidentally fallen asleep together and entered this dream.


    Jiang Luo thinks this is something Chi You could do.


    He cursed Chi You for his companions and joined the conversation when he was done: [You''re all staying in a small hotel?


    After talking for a while, Jiang Luo found out about their situation. Apart from Lu Youyi, who was in a small hotel with him, the others were scattered in small groups in other places. With the exception of Sai Liaoer, all of them had experienced something terrible.


    The others in the group were teasing Sai Liaoer about his good fortune, and Sai Liaoer himself was a bit confused, but only Jiang Luo knew that Sai Liaoer was Bai Wuchang, and that ordinary ghosts would not have the guts to challenge Bai Wuchang.


    But that would be strange.


    Even if Tian Shifu the six clans and the twelve colleges in metaphysics were deserted, there was still Black Bai Wuchang Ah, how could so many ghosts appear in five years'' time?


    Hei Bai Wuchang can refer to not just two people, but to a profession. There are many Hei Wuchang and many Bai Wuchang, and they are responsible for the dead all over the country. Even if some wild spirits refuse to be detained and become unjust and stern spirits, there shouldn''t be so many.


    He posted this contradictory point to the group, but no one in the group cared, and Zhuo Zhongqiu even advised him: [It''s all in a dream, what logic is needed?


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment and typed in one word: [Makes sense.


    Bai Yefeng shouted from outside, "Honey, have you seen my phone?"


    Jiang Luo raised his voice, "I''ll take your phone and listen to the song."


    "Okay," Bai Yefeng said, "but you mustn''t click into anything else, and if any messages pop up, you mustn''t reply."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes narrowed at this comment, and he answered "yes" without moving, and then began to carefully examine Bai Yefeng''s phone.


    At this point, a message coincidentally popped up on Bai Yefeng''s WeChat.


    [. Is it there?


    Jiang Luo did not return, but scrolled up to the top, where during the day Bai Yefeng had talked to "." had chatted a few times.


    Conversation is minimal, and Jiang Luo''s fingers reach the top with a flick.


    It''s still "." The message was sent first.


    [. I''ll come and see you for dinner.


    [Bai Yefeng: I''m still hungry].


    ¡¾.: You have such a small appetite today, you shouldn''t be able to eat at night.]


    [Bai Yefeng: Hahahahaha, are you kidding me?


    The fog in the room gradually diminishes and Jiang Luo glances up at the mirror and continues to look down.


    ¡¾.: Today''s colleague was killed by a ghost, half of his brains were eaten, and the boss sealed up the toilet, so I hope you''re not sad.]


    [Bai Yefeng: I didn''t know him well, I wouldn''t be upset if he was eaten].


    [.: How is your relationship with your wife?]


    [Bai Yefeng: Well, it''s good. My wife is young and beautiful, just in the prime of her youth. I can eat two more bowls of rice every time I look at him.


    And mentioning him?


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow.


    [.: Is the meat cooked today?]


    [Bai Yefeng: Hmm.]


    [.: See you tonight at 3:00.]


    Jiang Luo read this passage three times over, "Bai Yefeng is still meeting someone at three o''clock this evening?


    Apart from this message, nothing else was out of place. Jiang Luo stood up and washed up and a few minutes later was out the door, discreetly locking the toilet door behind him before walking over to the bed.


    Bai Yefeng was leaning back in bed reading a newspaper when Jiang Luo pretended to wipe his hair and handed him his phone, "A man just sent you a message, but I didn''t bother to read it."


    Bai Yefeng was taken aback and only relieved to hear that he hadn''t gone to see it, "It''s a good thing you didn''t, there are some ghosts that can kill people through their phones and I wouldn''t want to download so many apps if I wasn''t going to be working outside."


    Jiang Luo reassured him and took the other quilt into bed. Bai Yefeng frowned and said, somewhat aggrieved, "Honey. Why did you bring in an extra quilt?"


    Jiang Luo coughed twice in a contrived manner, the ends of her eyes teasing and sparkling as she looked at him, "I have a bit of a cold today and I''m afraid I''ll infect you, so let''s sleep under separate covers tonight."


    When Jiang Luo said it was not serious, he heaved a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "I''m glad you''re okay."


    He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, and he looked terrified.


    In the dream, Bai Yefeng seems to be a good man who loves his wife.


    But Jiang Luo, who was called "wife" by him, just wanted him to shut up.


    Jiang Luo smiled at him and pulled the covers over him, moving away from Bai Yefeng without a trace.


    With a corpse under the bed and a man by his bedside, whether he was a ghost or a man, Jiang Luo had already made up his mind to stay up all night. But before he knew it, his eyes were getting heavy and he could feel Bai Yefeng gingerly getting out of bed, turning off the light and returning to bed.


    Jiang Luo suddenly recalls the chat between Bai Yefeng and "." as his consciousness falls into a half-asleep, half-awake daze. s chat log.


    The slightest hint of something wrong that I felt before came back to the surface.


    Their conversations were so stiff that they even had some poor phrasing ......


    Jiang Luo recalls it over and over again, and suddenly his scalp tingles and he jolts out of his half-asleep state with a jolt.


    Those conversations, totally backwards from the back up!


    From the last sentence upwards is the real meaning in their conversation!


    At three o''clock at midnight, "." would come to Bai Yefeng for dinner, and Bai Yefeng would prepare meat and wait for "." The meat was none other than Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes snapped open.


    The house was dark and before Jiang Luo could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a shadow, darker than the darkness, standing right next to the bed, looking straight at him.


    It is Bai Yefeng.


    Bai Yefeng had been standing by the bed for who knows how long, his body rigid, his eyes greedy and terrifying, staring dead at Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo''s heart clenched for a moment, and then he realised something was wrong.


    He stared at Bai Yefeng and slowly got out of bed. Bai Yefeng''s eyes rolled in time with his movements, but his body stiffened and did not move.


    Jiang Luo quickly put on his shoes, not daring to blink at him, and took another second to glance at the clock hanging on the wall.


    2:57 am.


    Three minutes to three.


    Jiang Luo let out a low curse and then said thankfully, "Good, at least three minutes left."


    At that moment, the mobile phone sitting on Bai Yefeng''s bed lights up and the miserable white light shines on the white pillowcase.


    Jiang Luo knew he should run, but he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He carefully walked around Bai Yefeng, bent down to get his phone from the bed and opened it. The message was from ".


    It was a photograph of the outside of a shabby little hotel with a bright red sign in the light, a blackish red in the light, a sign that read "Little Inn of Happiness", and the owner sitting at the front desk inside the glass door, a vicious-looking middle-aged man with the disgusting eyes of a toad. Behind him is a narrow staircase sunken in the darkness.


    [. I''m outside the hotel door].


    "." Already here.


    Jiang Luo and Bai Yefeng live in 203, with two more floors,". and you will find it here.


    On closer listening, it seemed that the sound of the innkeeper and "." had come from downstairs. the sound of a conversation.


    The innkeeper''s voice was curt, "Would the guest like housing?"


    Jiang Luo is well aware that the ghosts are under his feet.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Yefeng''s mobile phone rang again.


    Again, a picture plus a sentence.


    [.: I''m on the ground floor.]


    The picture is of a long blackened staircase with wooden planks.


    Jiang Luo threw Bai Yefeng''s phone back and ran upstairs with only his own phone in his hand.


    In a world where danger is everywhere and holding a ghost''s phone is the equivalent of revealing your location, Jiang Luo doesn''t say a word and runs straight into the darkness.


    Just as he ran to the third floor, he heard a knock on the door from downstairs.


    Without much thought, Jiang Luo knew that this had to be "." knocked on the door of 203.


    Jiang Luo''s footsteps were so light that they barely rattled. Luckily, he remembered Lu Youyi''s room, and everyone in the group stayed awake in case there were any other surprises during the night.


    When he arrived at Lu Youyi''s door, Jiang Luo dared not knock and poked Lu Youyi frantically in the group, but luckily Lu Youyi was always looking at his phone and within seconds he opened the door.


    Lu Youyi was full of surprise, "Jiang-"


    Jiang Luo abruptly covers his mouth, dashes into Lu Youyi''s room, gently closes the door, immediately turns off the light and makes a silent gesture to Lu Youyi.


    Lu Youyi covers his mouth in silence and stands with him on either side of the door, listening quietly to the sounds outside.


    After about a minute, there were footsteps outside the door coming from the first floor.


    Bai Yefeng called out anxiously, "Wife? Honey?"


    Jiang Luo hadn''t experienced anything this exciting in a long time, and his chest was pounding as he listened intently to the sounds outside.


    Bai Yefeng circled the entire third floor, his footsteps becoming more and more hesitant, and after having no luck, he finally left the third floor.


    The sound of footsteps disappears.


    Lu Youyi, unsure of what was going on, but relieved to be on edge, was about to ask Jiang Luo what was going on when he received a stern glare from Jiang Luo.


    --don''t talk.


    Lu Youyi''s heart tightens and he hastens to keep his mouth shut.


    After a few minutes, there was a sudden sigh from outside their door, "It''s really not here ......"


    The voice was close to them, so close that it was as if it was pressing its ear against the door of their room and eavesdropping on the voice speaking from the door.


    Cold sweat broke out at the corner of Lu Youyi''s forehead.


    And this time, the voices at the door finally faded away.

 CH 159

    This time Jiang Luo didn''t need to remind him, and Lu Youyi didn''t make any more noise.


    They stood in front of the door for an unknown length of time, until after their legs were numb and their feet were cold and stiff from soaking in the sewage, the two men slowly retreated to the bedside.


    When they finally sat down on the soft mattress, the two men sighed with relief in unison.


    Lu Youyi is a breath of relaxation, while Jiang Luo is a breath of relief.


    In the darkness, the dark-haired youth''s eyes grew brighter.


    He reached up to his chest and felt the beating of his heart under him. "Pounding, pounding," each one an excited and powerful beat.


    It''s so exciting.


    Without the threat of death, this succession of life-and-death crises simply climaxes Jiang Luo''s emotions and climbs to their highest peak. He covers the corners of his uncontrollably curled mouth in the darkness, his shoulders trembling gently.


    Is this what Chi You call a wild goose chase?


    It is indeed crazy, with a very personal touch of Chi You.


    I have to say, he''s so good at pitching in. Even though Jiang Luo wanted to punch him in the face, he was fully engaged in the dream.


    Jiang Luo''s face turns a thin shade of red, then calms down again. He takes out his mobile phone and chats with Lu Youyi online.


    [Jiang Luo: Don''t make a sound, there might be something else out there].


    Lu Youyi: This dream is too scary, my heart is beating in my throat!


    [Lu Youyi: But Jiang Luo, why does that ghost still call you his wife?


    Jiang Luo: I don''t know, the ghost is blind, right? Lu Youyi, why are you in the dream together?


    Lu Youyi is also unaware of why they are in the dream together.


    With a result like that, someone must have done something. But before the coma, they were all in Lu Youyi''s flat, the door to which was locked, so that no one from the outside could have intruded and only someone from the inside had the chance to do something to them.


    But who will do the tampering?


    The whole flat is filled with people Lu Youyi trusts.


    The answer is already in front of Lu Youyi, but Lu Youyi doesn''t want to believe it.


    He looked glum and reluctantly shook his head at Jiang Luo.


    Deadbeat ...... is that you.


    Jiang Luo didn''t ask any more questions, [Let''s go and find Sai Liaoer and the others when it''s light].


    *


    Bai Yefeng, who had wandered down from the third floor, returned to the first floor, where a dark figure stood in front of the door of 203, which asked him, "Gone?"


    Bai Yefeng chagrined, "You''re scaring him."


    "Did I scare him?" The dark figure took a step forward and the light from the corridor swept over him, revealing a handsome face, "Aren''t you the one who scared him?"


    Bai Yefeng also came into the light, and he and Qin Fan looked at each other for a moment before suddenly bending over and laughing together, covering their stomachs.


    Their movements were identical, even so bizarre that their laughter overlapped, and to the uninformed ear, one might have thought it was the laughter of one person.


    The suppressed laughter gradually stopped and the two men put away their laughter in unison.


    Bai Yefeng leaned against the wall, the foolishness of his face gone, his lips curled up, the shadowy patches of colour resting on the bridge of his nose, a shadowy aura looming.


    "He''s intimidated by us," he trailed off as the corners of his mouth picked up nastily, "and a look like that can be quite an accomplishment."


    *


    The human subconscious feels safer during the day than during the night.


    As soon as it was light, Jiang Luo was in the mood to wait for the clock to tick down to half past seven.


    As soon as 7.30 arrives, Jiang Luo hears the sound of a door closing from downstairs.


    Bai Yefeng went to work.


    After waiting patiently for another half hour, Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi carefully made their way to the first floor.


    Jiang Luo opened the door to 203, which was indeed empty. He told Lu Youyi to wait at the door and went in alone to rummage through the cupboards and found a lot of cash. In addition to the cash, he found a black and gold card under Bai Yefeng''s pillow.


    The card is branded with five words "Shunshin Gym".


    This is a gym card.


    Jiang Luo took the card with him first, whether it was useful or not. When he saw nothing else useful, he walked out of the door and followed Lu Youyi out of the Happy Inn.


    The owner of the Little Inn of Happiness was still sitting at the front desk on the ground floor, and when he saw the two of them leave, his eyes were sinister, as if he could not wait to devour them down to their bellies, and he stared at them with such a deadly gaze that he could have burned two big holes in their backs.


    Lu Youyi shuddered and left the area with quick steps close to Jiang Luo.


    The world outside the hotel is no different from real life. But the sparsely populated streets are splattered with unidentified blood in the corners. The doors of some of the houses are wide open, and the emptiness from the doorway to the foyer shows that these homes have fallen on hard times, that the houses are empty and openly deserted, but the people who come and go don''t see anything wrong with it.


    The more I watched, the more I was frightened and thoughtful. Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi took a taxi from the roadside and watched the driver for several minutes to make sure he was human before the two of them got into the car.


    The driver asked, "Which way?"


    Jiang Luo quoted the address of Sai Liaoer.


    At this point in time, Sai Liaoer was the safest charm, and the group had decided, on Jiang Luo''s advice, to meet up with Sai Liaoer at his place this morning.


    The master driver led them towards their destination, glanced at them in the rear view mirror and said, "You''re not from around here, are you?"


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi look at each other in silence.


    "Just look at you walking out of the little happy hotel," the driver didn''t care, picking up his own words, "the locals wouldn''t dare stay in this little hotel."


    Jiang Luo finally opened his mouth and asked, "What''s wrong with this little hotel?"


    The driver looked at them twice more and suddenly smiled eerily, "This hotel, but several people have died, only outsiders who are not afraid of death dare to stay here."


    Underneath the rear-view mirror hung a blood-red Haruhi doll without five features. Lu Youyi pointed at the doll and asked in a small voice, "What is this?"


    The driver touched the Haruhi doll cherishingly, "This is a life-saving talisman I found from the Haunted Mansion building."


    A ghost building?


    Jiang Luo tried to ask further questions, but the driver was so engrossed in driving that he stopped talking to them.


    An hour later, they arrived at Sai Liaoer''s place, the Splendid Hotel.


    The Splendid Hotel is located in the city centre and people come and go in the hotel, the popularity of which washes away the eeriness of the atmosphere.


    Sai Liaoer was waiting for them downstairs and all but Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi had already arrived.


    Sai Liaoer took them back to the room, where the group poured out their grievances and began to wonder what the dream meant.


    "I tried it yesterday when I woke up, I could still feel the pain when I pinched myself and the five senses were so real that I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it was fake if I hadn''t been able to recognise clearly that it was a dream, I pinched myself several times but found I couldn''t wake up."


    "And we can''t even perform what we''ve learned yet."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said, "I practiced dual cultivation of the soul and body, but it turned out to be no use at all, and I could only hide when I encountered ghosts, I couldn''t deal with them at all."


    Ye Xun suddenly said, "Don''t you guys think it''s weird that we''re in a dream together?"


    The other trolls all stopped, and they looked at Ye Xun in silence.


    The look, clearly noticed, but not spoken of.


    Wen Renlian spoke lightly: "To be blunt, we all stayed in Lu Youyi''s flat last night. All of us are here at the moment, except for the dead ghost. It was he who did this to us and put us into the same dream."


    Lu Youyi was silent for a moment, "...... Why would he do that?"


    For the first time, he was betrayed by someone, or a brother he trusted so much. Lu Youyi lowered his head and clasped his fingernails, his nose sore, "We trusted him so much and it all turned out to be a lie? It''s all my ...... fault if I hadn''t brought him back to the flat, this wouldn''t have happened."


    With that, he snapped and wiped his eyes with his sleeve and pulled himself together, his face full of anger instead of sadness and grief, "When I get out, I''ll ask why he betrayed us, deadbeat!"


    Jiang Luo tapped him on the shoulder and added fuel to the fire, " Lu Youyi, did you know that dead ghosts have another name?"


    Lu Youyi''s face lingered with fire and he said hesitantly, "Jiaojiao?"


    "......" Jiang Luo said, "I''m talking about the name he had before he lost his memory."


    Lu Youyi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "His name is Teng Bi," Jiang Luo said quietly, "and he has regained his memory after our successful mission in the entertainment industry a few months ago. I heard him call himself ''Teng Bi'' with my own ears, but he still stayed with us for some reason pretending that he hadn''t regained his memory, and I didn''t tell you about it in order to see what he wanted to do, and I''m sorry."


    Lu Youyi looked at him in shock.


    Ye Xun silently raises his hand.


    Lu Youyi turned his head again to look at him incredulously.


    Ye Xun was looking at him with some guilt, " Jiang Luo told me about it, not telling you the truth was the result of a discussion between the two of us. Because you show it on your face when you think of something, and you can also be easily talked out of it, of course, I''m not saying you''re stupid, but you''re really not very smart either ......"


    "If I tell you this secret, with your character, it will definitely be noticed by the dead ghost in less than a day," Ye Xun was a little weak from his look and hid behind Kuang Zheng, because of the nervousness in his heart, the speed of his speech was getting faster and faster, "In order not to be discovered by the dead ghost, we together I''m sorry for hiding it from you ......."


    Lu Youyi was dumbfounded for a moment before wiping his face and laughing, "It''s okay, it''s okay, didn''t you already know that the dead ghost had regained his memory? Hahahaha it''s okay it''s okay, it''s none of your business."


    His smile gradually became twisted, his fists clenched, his eyes on fire, "It''s all because of the dead ghost ...... No, his name is pain paralysis, right? Pain you paralyze pain paralyze, when I go back I will beat him to death!"


    "And pretending to be a dead ghost around me to trick me into eating and living," Lu Youyi gritted his teeth, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, "I''m going to go back and ask him if he felt I was retarded when he tricked me!"


    Lu Youyi in this state is not to be messed with, so Jiang Luo wisely sidestepped the subject and asked Ge Zhu instead: " Ge Zhu, do you know of a temple called ''White Heron Temple''? "


    " White Heron Temple?" Ge Zhu was visibly stunned, then asked curiously in return, "Where did you get that name?"


    Jiang Luo was delighted to see that he knew, "Don''t ask me where I know, but where is this temple now? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Ge Zhu said, "White Heron Temple is the temple I stayed at before I left Buddhism."


    Jiang Luo was stunned, "Wasn''t the temple you used to stay at called ''Jokhang Temple''?"


    The Jokhang Temple is one of the Six Great Houses, the representatives of the Buddhist sect. The disciples of the temple were called "Ge", so they were called "Buddhist Ge" by others.


    "It''s called Jokhang Temple now," Ge Zhu said patiently, "I grew up in the Buddhist community and I know many things that outsiders don''t know. Although Jokhang Temple is now called Jokhang Temple, two hundred years ago it was once called ''White Heron Temple''."

 CH 160

    Two hundred years ago?


    Jiang Luo once saw a temple called "White Heron Temple" in the interior of the Fatal Man. If this temple is the precursor to the Jokhang Temple that Ge Zhu talks about, wouldn''t the Fatal Man have been alive for at least two hundred years?


    Jiang Luo immediately said, "When we wake up, can you take me to visit Jokhang Temple once?"


    Ge Zhu was pleased to say, "Of course."


    When they finished talking, Wen Renlian looked at Jiang Luo inquiringly, he thought he knew him well and that they were friends he could trust, so he asked directly, " Jiang Luo, what do you want?"


    "There is something I need to verify," Jiang Luo set his face in the face of the perceptive Wen Renlian, "but it is something that I cannot tell you yet."


    Wen Renlian looked at his scowl carefully and shrugged, "Then we''ll wait for the day you tell us."


    "Hey," Zhuo Zhongqiu, "you guys stop playing dumb. Let''s get down to business, did you guys see the building next to the Splendid Hotel on your way over?"


    "You mean this?" Sai Liaoer ran to the window and pulled back the bed curtain, pointing out at a tall building and said, "A ghost building?"


    "The Haunted Mansions building?" Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow.


    Lu Youyi wondered, "We heard the driver mention Ghosthead Mansion when we took a taxi here."


    Sai Liaoer said, "I heard two guests in the hotel say this name, they also called the building the Ghost Building Building, it sounds like the most powerful ghosts are inside the building. There are eighteen floors in the building, and the higher you live, the more terrifying the ghosts are, and I heard that the highest floor is the strongest ghost."


    When he finished, he was confronted with seven pairs of eyes staring straight at him. Sai Liaoer stumbled for a moment, "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Sai Liaoer, you speak Chinese so well now," Lu Youyi exclaims, "your vocabulary is growing, and you speak with a bit of a sense of humour, you could well be a translator."


    Sai Liaoer smiled apologetically, "I don''t know why, but my Chinese suddenly became very good!"


    Jiang Luo looks out of the window, his gaze fixed on the towering building.


    At the top, that''s where Chi You is located, right?


    Once you find him, you should be able to wake up from your dream.


    At that moment, Wen Renlian turned his phone screen towards them, "Found it."


    This is a thread discussing the Haunted Mansions building, with an overhead view of the building placed on the main floor.


    There are many taller buildings than the Ghost Tower, but none of them are as oppressive as the Ghost Tower. Looking down from the sky, the Ghost Tower looks like a huge coffin standing on end, making people feel oppressed and breathless.


    The content of the post caught Jiang Luo''s attention.


    [8th Floor: I don''t know what''s going on lately, but from the ground floor of the mall to the fifth floor of Shunxin Gym, all the shops look stupid, making me afraid to go there.]


    The ground floor of the mall is also having a big sale recently, and people who want to get into the Ghost Building have to queue up in the early hours of the morning. But unfortunately, only 500 people are allowed to enter the Haunted Mansion every day, so there are so few places available that you can''t even grab them if you want to.


    [39th Floor: Do you know why the Haunted Mansion has been so strange these past two days?]


    [Floor 44: It is said that the one on the top floor is waiting for a human to attend an appointment.]


    [76th Floor: Topmost Floor? Hahahahaha, how is that possible? Let''s not talk about whether or not he would send an invitation to humans, let''s just say what person, what person would dare to break all the way into the Haunted Mansion building and successfully reach the very top floor?


    Jiang Luo reads these words word for word.


    Chi You has almost openly set Jiang Luo up in a way that suits him perfectly, suggesting that if you are strong enough to come to my appointment, then come to the top.


    If you miss this date then it means you are not as strong as I thought you were.


    He has poked Jiang Luo''s itch. Jiang Luo doesn''t care about his date, but he has to care about winning and losing. Chi You is a trap with so much fanfare that it''s almost like yelling into Jiang Luo''s ear with a loudspeaker, but Jiang Luo sees through it and wants to jump in without a second thought.


    If this is a war invitation, or a provocation, then Jiang Luo takes it.


    He''ll be on the top floor, meeting Chi You and going on his wildest date.


    Kuang Zheng, who had read the post in silence, wondered, "Why do they want to go to the Haunted Mansion?"


    "I find this strange too," Ge Zhu dragged his chin, "looking at their conversations, the ghosts are the most common inside the Haunted Mansions, and the places and ways these ghosts haunt are also unpredictable, and people can die at any time. If it''s so dangerous, why do they still go there?"


    Jiang Luo thought of the driver''s blood-red Haruhi doll and said thoughtfully, "Inside the haunted building, there should be life-saving items that can protect them from ghost attacks."


    He said, "Shall we go to the Ghost Building Mansion too? The Ghost Building Mansion is so conspicuous, and all sorts of more information about it is rushing at us, as if someone behind it is guiding us into it."


    Wen Renlian put away his phone, "That''s what I thought."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu''s face was vaguely green, "What I encountered last night when I first arrived was already terrifying, what''s in this haunted building must be even more terrifying."


    Despite saying that, she didn''t refuse, but instead began to convince herself, "But it''s all in a dream anyway, so consider it a test, and don''t you say it, it''s one thing after another that''s quite exciting."


    Jiang Luo looked at her like she had found a confidant, "Yes, I find it exciting too."


    When all was said and done, they rushed to the door of the Ghost House building while it was still early.


    A long queue had formed in front of the Ghost House building, and a cursory glance showed that these numbers must have exceeded five hundred.


    In addition to this long queue, there was a short queue of a few people next to it.


    Jiang Luo tapped the man in front of him on the back shoulder, "Uncle, why are there so many people in this group and so few in that group?"


    The man in front of him didn''t want to talk to Jiang Luo, but when he turned his head and saw Jiang Luo''s face, he changed his attitude immediately, "That''s a vip channel, as long as you have a membership card for any of the shops in the Ghost Building, you can skip the queue and go straight in. Ordinary people like us can only look at them with envy and hatred. Hey, little brother, are you interested in making big money? I have a business here ......"


    Jiang Luo interrupted him, "How many people can you take in on one card?"


    The man in front of them laughed "hehehe" and said slyly, "Of course, they can bring in as many people as they want, but they have to be able to bring in that many people. There are only 500 places a day, and if they want to take a shortcut, they will die at our hands even if they don''t die in the haunted building!"


    Jiang Luo''s lips twitched as he deliberately said, "Uncle, thank you for telling me about a shortcut."


    He pulled the "Shunxin Gym Card" out of his pocket and gave it two arrogant twirls on his finger in front of the older man. He then swaggered up to the small door with his companions and, amidst numerous resentful and cynical stares, the staff member who had checked the membership card enthusiastically handed it back to Jiang Luo and opened the door to the mall on the ground floor of the ghost building.


    After the shock, the uncle looked at them grimly, pooh-poohed the ground, and gloated, "All of you, you better get out alive."


    A woman standing in front of him had even greedier eyes than his, "Those are good looking people, don''t kill them when they come out, they can be sold for a lot of money!"


    The old man said in a hurry, "I''ve got my eye on the one with long hair, a painted ghost I know just happens to be short of a face, don''t any of you steal it from me!"


    ......


    Inside the building, a wide range of shops are open from door to door, with shopkeepers going about their business in their respective shops.


    The sparse crowd walked in the middle of the mall, with two shops to the left and right, all with unobstructed glass floor-to-ceiling windows and doors. The shopkeepers'' malicious, vicious eyes scanned every human being that came and went.


    Jiang Luo looked up at the lift sign. The lift was located at the far end of the mall and to get on it they would have to walk through the entire floor of the mall.


    The rules for the ground floor of the mall are posted on the wall as far as the eye can see.


    every twenty minutes in the mall, the door of a shop would be opened and the shopkeeper would run out of the shop.


    Please buy yourself an outfit that suits you best and spend above $200.

 CH 161

    Jiang Luo''s expression turned a little strange when he read the second rule.


    It was the surprise and self-doubt of the perennially unlucky man who had one lucky encounter after another, and Jiang Luo couldn''t believe his luck was so good that the only two things he found in Bai Yefeng''s room came in decisive handy


    His expression grew odder and odder as he took out his pocket and counted over the money, five hundred dollars.


    Not too much, but not too little, and in addition to what he used for himself, he was able to share it out to another person.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Sai Liaoer taking out his wallet and handing out money to the others in piles, "Who doesn''t have any money? I have money in my dream identity, I have enough!"


    "......" Jiang Luo instantly recognised the jaggedness of people, and he pushed down his newly rising sense of surprise and cheekily shoved the five hundred back into his possession, following it up to Sai Liaoer to receive a pile of red notes.


    "Every twenty minutes, the shop door would open and the shopkeeper would come out of the shop, so it seems that these shopkeepers are all ghosts who harm people," Jiang Luo thought to himself, "It is safe for these twenty minutes, but once the twenty minutes have passed, if the shop we stay in happens to be the shop that has been drawn, the shopkeeper would kill the customers in the shop and then run out and kill anyone on the street who didn''t enter another shop. Twenty minutes is a regular time, but who knows where the initial time starts from, so we''ll just have to see what happens."


    There was no clock in the mall, but luckily everyone had a mobile phone. After dividing the money, the eight people immediately scattered to the various clothing shops to find the best clothes for them.


    What kind of clothing suits you best?


    Clothes that fit your size, of course.


    Ge Zhu was following behind Zhuo Zhongqiu and Sai Liaoer, but as he passed a men''s clothing shop on the way, he Yu Guang glanced offhandedly and stopped in his tracks.


    In front of the men''s shop there is a clear glass display wall with a plastic male model. The model looks just like his brother Ge Wuchen.


    Ge Zhu was lost in thought for a moment, and in a trance, he seemed to see the male model curling his lips towards him.


    He looks more like Ge Wuchen when he smiles.


    Ge Zhu woke up and when he closed his eyes and looked again, the corners of the male model''s mouth clearly still looked like a stiff smile. He hesitated for a moment and walked into the men''s clothing shop.


    In addition to him, there were a dozen other anxious-looking customers with dazed pupils in the menswear shop.


    On the other side of the room, Jiang Luo''s fingers dart through his clothes in search of his target, who is staying in the same shop as Lu Youyi. The shopkeeper sits behind the cash register, watching their every move like a viper growing out of a corner.


    Jiang Luo had just finished turning the first row when a violent alarm suddenly sounded inside the mall. His spirits instantly tightened and he looked up and outside.


    In a men''s clothing shop diagonally across from him, the lights snapped out. The model in the shop moved stiffly and turned his head, his mannequin-like eyes fixed on the shop''s customers.


    A smile finally appeared on the grim face of the boss, who had been sitting motionless, as he rose from his seat and dragged out a huge axe under the table.


    The shop''s customers looked horrified and desperate as they flung themselves in front of the closed glass door, banging hard on it, "Help!"


    "Smash the door, quick aaaahhhh!"


    The customers locked up in the other shops looked at them with palpitations.


    There was celebration and fear in those eyes, but none of them reacted to their cries for help.


    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi''s faces changed dramatically.


    They saw Ge Zhu in that men''s clothing shop.


    Without hesitation, they ran to the door, banged hard on the glass door of their shop and shouted, " Ge Zhu!"


    But the glass door didn''t budge, it was as hard as a diamond.


    Jiang Luo turned his head and ordered the shopkeeper to hold back his anger, "Open the door."


    For the first time the shopkeeper saw a human who threatened him, he sneered twice, "This door, I can''t open."


    Jiang Luo''s anger could no longer be suppressed and he turned his head to look diagonally across the room, his fists creaking.


    In the men''s clothing shop, the plastic mannequin and the shop owner surrounded the customer. Jiang Luo was thinking of how to save him when he saw a child, who was being protected by Ge Zhu, shoved Ge Zhu, crying out in fear, and sent him right into the shopkeeper''s axe.


    The sound of the axe slicing into flesh was as clear as a whisper as Ge Zhu''s head rolled twice on the floor until it reached the floor-to-ceiling window, where he met Jiang Luo''s abruptly shrinking gaze, the shocked look on Ge Zhu''s face still fresh.


    The headless body that spurted out a large amount of blood slowly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Luo''s expression froze as he looked at the men, women and children who were screaming for their lives in the mist of blood, their hands still holding the door slammed shut.


    Lu Youyi recoiled incredulously from his side, " Ge Zhu ...... is dead?"


    The shopkeeper and the mannequin man were still in a frenzy of slaughter, a thick curtain of blood hanging from the glass doors. They soon finished killing the people in the shop and the door was opened, the shopkeeper dragging his axe with a vicious grin as he and the plastic mannequin stared as if on a rampage at the humans in the mall who had not yet entered the other shops.


    Jiang Luo''s hand was suddenly gripped firmly by Lu Youyi, his voice trembling, " Jiang Luo, Zhuo Zhongqiu and Sai Liaoer are still out there."


    Jiang Luo snapped back to attention and followed his finger.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu, with a scowl on his face, dragged Sai Liaoer to the front of the line. The clothing shop the two of them had just entered was small and they quickly finished checking it out, and when they tried to go out to find another shop, the alarm went off.


    After escaping another attack by a plastic mannequin with Sai Liaoer, they see a pregnant woman with a large belly screaming helplessly "Help" to their left.


    "Fuck!" Zhuo Zhongqiu was furious, "What the fuck is a pregnant woman doing in such a dangerous place?"


    That said, she and Sai Liaoer quickly ran over to her, dragging the terrified pregnant woman forward.


    But the pregnant woman was running very slowly, and Zhuo Zhongqiu didn''t dare to run wildly with her, for fear of damaging her stomach. The three of them gradually fell behind, and when they saw that the plastic model was about to catch up with them, Zhuo Zhongqiu gritted his teeth and said, "Sai Liaoer, you take her and run first. I''ll give you time to stall."


    "Zhuo!" Sai Liaoer''s eyes were red as he watched Zhuo Zhongqiu turn back and run away. He took a deep breath, knowing that he would not be able to live up to Zhuo Zhongqiu''s sacrifice. Wiping his tears from his eyes, he continued to run forward with the pregnant woman, awkwardly reassuring her as he did so, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. There will be a time limit for the ghosts to come out, we will be safe if we escape fast enough."


    The pregnant woman looks up at him and Sai Liaoer is about to flash her a smile when she suddenly yanks him forward. Sai Liaoer falls forward in a daze, his chest poked through by the arm of the plastic mannequin.


    He spat a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, his blue eyes confused. The pregnant woman didn''t even look at him after she used him to block the gun, and ran away without hesitation at a faster pace than before.


    "It hurts so much ......" Sai Liaoer spat out another mouthful of blood, her blue eyes fading to grey, "So death hurts so much ...... "


    Little by little, his head finally drops lifelessly.


    More and more people were killed outside the shop.


    Jiang Luo would have found this extreme escape scene very exciting.


    But he looked at Sai Liaoer and Zhuo Zhongqiu, who had been turned into corpses, and at Ge Zhu, whose head had been cut off in the clothing shop. The pleasure in his heart had changed, and the corners of his mouth were slowly depressed, a pallid look in his eyes.


    Humanity, ghosts and monsters, this is what Chi You would like to see in your ideal country.


    If the future is like this, his friends will definitely be the first to be sacrificed for sustenance because of their goodness and principles.


    Lu Youyi had pulled himself out of his choking sob and, not knowing whether to comfort Jiang Luo or himself, kept repeating, "It''s a good thing this is a dream."


    Yeah, it''s a good thing it was a dream.


    But what if it''s not a dream anymore?


    ......


    In the end, the only person left outside to escape was a pregnant woman.


    The boss raised his axe and smiled as he tried to smash the pregnant woman to a pulp, but she looked at him with fear and anxiety and suddenly shuddered, "Wait! I know the shopkeepers in the mall love to eat children, and I have a baby in my belly! If you don''t kill me, I''ll bring it to you when it''s born, please spare me, please spare me!"


    The pregnant woman crawled up on her hands and knees and kowtowed hard to her boss. With her clean-cut looks, messy hair and red, swollen eyes from crying, she looked pitiable. But after hearing what she had to say, that pity only vanished.


    The boss''s eerie eyes looked at her and then greedily at her stomach, as if debating whether to kill first or wait for the delicious baby to come.


    But before he could think out loud, the alarm in the mall went off once more.


    The owner''s expression changed as he looked at the pregnant woman reluctantly and warned in a grim tone, "Remember, you have to bring him to me when you have the baby."


    The pregnant woman wept with joy, covering her mouth and nodding repeatedly.


    The owner and the plastic models returned to the men''s shop, the owner sat behind the till, the models returned to where they were supposed to be standing and everything looked no different from before.


    The various shop doors reopen.


    Jiang Luo looks at the bodies all over the floor, lost in thought for a few seconds, and calmly picks up his phone to check the time.


    "The next 20 minutes is 9.56," he said, "and in those 20 minutes we find the clothes first and grab the lift."


    Lu Youyi held back his emotions and nodded through clenched teeth as they deliberately ignored the bodies of their companions and walked to the next clothing shop.


    Within twenty minutes of this one, all five of them remaining had found their clothes. Jiang Luo''s clothes were the hardest to find, a slim black suit that had been put on a model in the shop. After handing over the money to the shopkeeper, they darted to the lift at the last minute.


    Also on the lift were the pregnant women who killed Sai Liaoer and Zhuo Zhongqiu, and two other middle-aged men who looked apprehensive.


    There are no buttons inside the lift, but after the alarm goes off after twenty minutes, the lift automatically closes the doors and rises all the way upwards.


    2nd and 3rd floors ...... The lift stops on the 5th floor.


    The lift doors opened to a red gym sign, and two pretty women in tight sportswear with shapely figures stood in front of the lift doors with warm smiles, one of them with straight hair said, "We''re leaving three guests on this floor to experience our fitness package."


    Another curly-haired woman smiled and took over, "That''s right. We have the best trainers, the most advanced equipment, and the best fitness program for you. If you don''t come down at this stop, there''s no place as safe as ours on the floors above."


    The straight-haired woman''s eyes were seductive and her red lips were perfectly curved like they were painted with blood, "We also have massage services here, and first-time customers can experience it for free."


    The two middle-aged men in the lift were both somewhat distraught as they hesitantly asked, "Is it really safe for you to be here?"


    "Of course," the curly-haired woman affirmed, "and if you''re lucky, there might be a special treat in store for you."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two middle-aged men made up their minds and they walked out of the lift together.


    With one of the three still missing, Lu Youyi, who prides himself on having the best luck, volunteered, "I''ll go."


    Jiang Luo glanced at the pregnant woman next to her, who was carefully hiding behind everyone else and didn''t seem at all perturbed by what the two women in the gym were saying.


    And yes, how else is a pregnant woman supposed to work out?


    He glanced over to the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    Jiang Luo tried to stop Lu Youyi, but the rest of the group, whether Wen Renlian, Ye Xun or Kuang Zheng, had no better luck than Lu Youyi''s, and his own was particularly bad. In the end, he just handed Lu Youyi the gym membership card in his pocket, "Wait for our news."


    Lu Youyi gave a confident smile and gave them an ''OK'' until the lift slowly closed, then he turned to look at the gym with a hint of apprehension.


    I don''t think ...... is that scary here?


    *


    This time, the lift kept going up and up.


    The lift is slow, stopping on some floors and skimming on others. Jiang Luo watches as the number of floors approaches "10" and turns his head to look intently at the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman stiffened as he looked at her, and a ruthlessness flashed in her eyes before turning soft again in an instant.


    "What do you keep looking at me for, little brother?"


    Jiang Luo smiled at her and suddenly reached out and touched the pregnant woman''s belly.


    The bony fingers were slightly apart, this one hand touching the middle of her belly button as if it could at any moment pass through her flesh and pull out the contents with a hard grip of terror.


    The pregnant woman''s pupils clenched and she said sternly, "What are you doing!"


    Wen Renlian and Ye Xun, still drowning in grief, looked back at Jiang Luo in surprise.


    "It''s a baby, isn''t it," Jiang Luo said with a gentle expression, his eyes dropping, his long, slender eyelashes casting a faint shadow, "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl yet."


    The pregnant woman kept shielding her stomach, trying to avoid his hand. But the beautiful-looking young man was like a demon, his hand kept firmly over the pregnant woman''s stomach, and the slightest hint of coldness rose up her spine.


    This hand suddenly squeezed hard on her stomach.


    The pregnant woman lost her voice: "Get him out of here! Don''t let him touch my belly! My tummy hurts, my tummy ......"


    Wen Renlian and Ye Xun hastily pulled Jiang Luo''s arm, anxiously, " Jiang Luo, we know you are upset, but let go of your hand, Zhong Qiu and Sai Liaoer''s death has nothing to do with the baby in their bellies!"


    "A child?" Jiang Luo sneered a few times, "That would only work if she actually had a child in her belly, but look at her, is that a child in her belly?"


    Her companions hurriedly glanced at the pregnant woman''s belly and were so shocked that they forgot to pull Jiang Luo back.


    The pregnant woman''s belly was squeezed and dented by Jiang Luo, this is not something that can be done by the belly, it is clearly ......


    Jiang Luo''s hand is so hard that a cotton pillow falls abruptly from the dress the pregnant woman is wearing to the floor.

 CH 162

    The cotton pillow with the shape of a baby drawn in blood was just absurdly exposed for all to see.


    Ye Xun''s internal anger rose for a moment, his fingers trembling slightly with anger, "Are you pretending to be pregnant?"


    Wen Renlian slowly became expressionless as he lifted his head from the pillow, looked coldly at the pregnant woman and suddenly slammed his fist into the lift wall.


    Even the best-tempered Kuang Zheng hardened his face.


    The pregnant woman cowered for a moment, then raised her head with some sort of strength and said in an exaggerated manner, "What do you want? Kill me if you dare?"


    Now that she had been discovered, there was no point in pretending. The pregnant woman smoothed out her messy hair; she had seen through the character of these men and was not at all worried that they would dare to harm her.


    The only thing the pregnant woman was concerned about was the strange, long-haired young man. But after seeing that he only dared to expose her tricks and didn''t do anything to her, she became carefree again and took out a powder puff from her coat pocket, carefully fixing her make-up in a small mirror, mockingly saying, "How about I just pretend? Are you four big men trying to make things difficult for me, a woman?"


    After touching up the powder on her face, she took out her lipstick again, "Who made them so innocent that they ran over when I said help, what am I to blame for? I pulled them hard to save me?"


    As they listened to her finish the sentence, Ye Xun''s three men were already so angry that their chests rose and fell violently and their eyes filled with rage. But they had to admit that the pregnant woman was right.


    Even though they knew she had killed their companion, even though they knew it was in a dream, the education and the bottom line they had received could not allow them to make a move on the woman who looked soft and real in front of them.


    Is it really necessary to kill her?


    But here is nothing more than a dream.


    Yet not kill? But the anger and sadness in the heart is not diminished by the fact that it is a dream.


    In the midst of this stagnant stalemate, Jiang Luo moves.


    As soon as he approached, the pregnant woman screamed in terror, her back pressed against the wall, fear lingering in her mind as if she had seen some hideous evil spirit, "Don''t you come any closer! Do you know who the man on the top floor is waiting for? He''s waiting for me! If you dare lay a hand on me, I''ll make sure you''re ready when I get to the penthouse!"


    "The penthouse," Jiang Luo pulled his lips up in an odd smile, "so you want to go to the penthouse."


    The pregnant woman was cornered by him and looked at him in horror.


    The dark-haired youth''s pretty face leaned slightly closer to hers, his lips teased, his cold white skin without a single flaw. His head was bowed and the faint scent of his body lingered on the pregnant woman''s nostrils. Jiang Luo''s brow was tender and loving as he addressed the pregnant woman as if to a lover, "But what about it, you may not live to reach the top."


    The pregnant woman lost her voice and shrilled, "You threaten me?! You want to kill me?!"


    Her heart was beating faster and faster, some unknown fear was eating away at her internal organs, she had the unpleasant feeling that she would die at any moment, the pregnant woman panicked and shouted to the three companions behind Jiang Luo, "He''s going to kill me, and you don''t stop him? Is he trying to be a murderer!"


    Wen Renlian looked at her with his arms around her and laughed twice, stopping Ye Xun and Kuang Zheng who didn''t know whether to stop Jiang Luo or not.


    "How could I have killed you," Jiang Luo raised his hand and gently stroked across her cheek, sending shivers down the pregnant woman''s spine, "but I guess the man you wanted to see, or the ghost, he wouldn''t have let you live long."


    A bad feeling grew stronger, and the pregnant woman, her forehead sweating, subconsciously retorted, "Impossible, you''re lying to me!"


    Jiang Luo smiled at her and said to himself, "Originally it was impossible, but now it''s not so sure."


    As his hand was about to touch the pregnant woman''s earlobe, a greenish-white ghostly hand suddenly extended from the wall against which she was leaning. The ghostly hand strangled the pregnant woman''s neck and abruptly pulled her into the wall just as she was showing an expression of disbelief.


    It was as quick as the wind, and Jiang Luo reacted quickly by taking a few steps back and gazing at the metal walls of the lift, which reflected his silhouette.


    His eyes were dark.


    Chi You was really watching him from time to time.


    When he came just a little closer to the pregnant woman, Chi You was enraged by him and struck and killed her.


    Jiang Luo lowered his eyes and turned towards his companions again, "Did you see what just happened?"


    The anger in Ye Xun and Kuang Zheng''s hearts hung rigidly in mid-air as they shook their heads stiffly.


    Wen Renlian gave a small laugh as he reacted.


    "Don''t stand against the wall," Jiang Luo reminded, "let''s stand in the middle, this lift is hiding ghosts too."


    The four men stood back to back in the middle, not caring to be sad at this point, Ye Xun looked closely and said, "There are lots of little black dots in the walls, are those the people who were swallowed?"


    As he spoke, Jiang Luo realised the small black dots that seemed to be hidden in the walls. As he looked at them, he thought of the broken mirrors in the hotel toilets, could they be getting closer to them as the floor rose?


    The lift stopped with a ding.


    They''ve reached the tenth floor.


    The lift door opened and there was no one outside, Wen Renlian always felt that something was wrong and he glanced cautiously outside, "Are we going out?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Wait a little longer."


    Soon, the lift closed again.


    The lift rose slowly again, this time skimming directly over the eleventh and twelfth floors. Wen Renlian pondered for a moment, "There''s no pattern to the floors where the lift stops."


    "Yes," Ye Xun nodded, a rusty wariness and coldness rising in the eyes of a man who no longer had any hope in the world, "and every time it stopped, there was no one waiting outside the lift."


    Kuang Zheng tried to analyse it with them, "So why did it stop?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    Because they coincidentally thought of the worst but most likely outcome.


    This is a haunted building and the lifts do not necessarily serve only people, they also serve ghosts.


    Jiang Luo: "That''s a lot of ......"


    Wen Renlian sighed, "Since the ground floor, the lift has stopped four times, on the third, seventh, eighth and just now on the tenth floor, so if ghosts have come in on all four floors, that means we have at least four ghosts around us."


    Jiang Luo said, "There is also a lift ghost."


    Wen Renlian smiled bitterly, "Yes, and a lift ghost."


    If only Xiao Fen were here, Ye Xun thought with disappointment, it could have eaten all the ghosts in one go.


    Kuang Zheng thought about it, "Not necessarily every time we stop a ghost comes in, maybe it''s possible that a ghost is going down."


    "This lift doesn''t have buttons," Jiang Luo thought otherwise, "unless the ghosts that come in have another ability to control the lift to stop at the floor they want to go down, I''m inclined to think that every time it stops it''s because there''s a ghost waiting outside. And the ghosts here are not nice ghosts," the decapitated head of Ge Zhu in the mall flashed through his mind and Jiang Luo''s eyes darkened, "would they really go down willingly without doing something to us?"


    Jiang Luo thinks not.


    The lift stops once more on the fifteenth floor.


    The doors slowly opened and Jiang Luo was ready for the ghosts to come in again when the lights inside the lift went out.


    Jiang Luo seemed to have sensed something and immediately looked around. Seven or eight pairs of greedy, horrible green eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness, and the ghosts they could not see before emerged, smiled viciously towards them and pounced viciously.


    Jiang Luo made an immediate decision: "Run!"


    The four fled instantly, and after they were all out of the lift, the doors slammed shut again. The ghosts left inside the lift had twisted expressions as they watched them leave reluctantly.


    They didn''t take a step out until the lift doors closed completely.


    There was a scare and several people breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sign on the wall.


    "This floor is the fifteenth floor and is divided into five lifts, guests are invited to choose one lift each to reach the top floor."


    Below the sign are the five lift doors on the fifteenth floor, all five of which are identical in colour and size.


    "Why do they have to re-share the lifts?" Ye Xun''s brow furrowed in a nagging frown as he looked at the lift doors one by one, "Are they trying to separate us?"


    Jiang Luo was quite interested in the set-up and would have applauded Chi You if he hadn''t been so upset about the death of his three companions.


    He clasped his arms and sneered, "Yes, they''re trying to separate us now."


    Ye Xun''s selection difficulties returned and he looked pained: "If only Lu Youyi were here."


    Ye Xun didn''t know which one to choose, Jiang Luo was afraid to choose. After cautiously observing the lift doors, he gave up on the first and last doors and chose the middle of the room.


    Wen Renlian thinks for a moment and walks instead to the door of the first lift.


    Seeing that the two of them had already taken their places, Kuang Zheng followed and stood next to Wen Renlian. There were still two seats left, and Ye Xun was still in a difficult position. His frown deepened and he suddenly looked up and asked Jiang Luo: "Jiang Luo, you choose one for me."


    Jiang Luo held his chin in thought for a moment and solemnly chose the last lift for him.


    Ye Xun''s brow relaxed slightly as he walked without hesitation to the other lift.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Ye Xun politely explained, "And you know your luck ......"


    Jiang Luo gave him a sly look and pressed the lift door.


    The interior of the lift is clean, with only an LCD screen hanging. Jiang Luo stares at the LCD screen for a few moments, and then suddenly it lights up.


    The figure of Wen Renlian appears above.


    *


    Wen Renlian only felt that he had just stepped into the lift and he was in another place. A door deep in memory appeared in front of him.


    The familiar staircase of the old flat, the familiar discoloured spring scrolls, he returned to his childhood home.


    He stood in front of the door of the room, which at this time was still an old-fashioned two-storey door. One layer of wood on the inside and one layer of iron bars on the outside, the silver paint half gone, revealing the dirty original colour of the inside.


    Wen Renlian understood, "A dream within a dream?"


    There was a faint sound of conversation coming from the head of the room.


    A middle-aged man''s voice, pretending to be kind but containing filthy malice, rang out, "Isn''t your child a son? This child looks so much like a girl, look at this white, tender little face, so cute."


    Wen Renlian listens quietly.


    It was the voice of his stepfather, and the words occurred when he had just remarried after his mother.


    There was a moment of silence inside the door, as if the scene had changed.


    The greasy middle-aged male voice continued, "I bought your son a dress, let him wear a dress from now on, it looks good on him."


    The mother hesitated, "That''s not good ......"


    "Where is it bad!" The man''s tone intensified with fire, "Your stomach hasn''t moved for a year after you remarried to me, I''m raising your son for you, isn''t a girl''s dress that costs a few dozen dollars cheaper than a boy''s clothes? If you don''t give him clothes, he can simply run around naked without them in future!"


    The mother was silent.


    Wen Renlian tilts her head slightly sideways, her wig gently raking past her ears and evoking a plausible smile.


    The hem of his skirt by his feet clung quietly to his body.


    The scene changes again.


    A childish and defensive voice rang out coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    The man''s voice contained a sickening greed as he rubbed his hands together and said, "Little Wen, will Uncle come and give you a bath?"


    Little Wen Renlian said sternly, "Get out!"


    After a short silence, there was a "crackle" and the jumble of many things falling to the floor.


    Wen Renlian had heard enough of the buzz, he gripped the door handle and pushed the door open without hesitation.


    Inside the door is a damp and cluttered bathroom, with bath tubs and towels and shoe brushes stacked against an entire wall. In the middle of the floor, a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed sloppily with a protruding beer belly, is pressed up against a boy in a skirt.


    The boy was struggling hard, his eyes full of anger and desperation. But his thin hands could not resist the adult''s pressure, and the dress he was not supposed to be wearing was torn from his body, wet with the sewage on the floor, and then lifted up by the middle-aged man in a rush of colour.


    Gradually, the boy seemed to give up his resistance. The middle-aged man let his guard down, he let go of the boy''s arm and anxiously unbuckled his trousers, at which point the boy''s hand kept fumbling on the floor and he grabbed a glass bottle of shampoo and heaved it on the middle-aged man''s body.


    Blood mixed with white shampoo liquid flowed from the middle-aged man''s head as he gave the boy a disbelieving look and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wen Renlian, who was watching the scene, burst out laughing and raised his hand to applaud his former self.


    In the bathroom, the boy gasped heavily as he struggled to crawl out from under the middle-aged man and walked over to the man''s head to check it out.


    A sharp sliver of glass was inserted into the man''s skull and the boy tested the man''s nostrils; the man was dead.


    Bewilderment and fear flashed across his face, which slowly turned to calm again.


    The boy hugged his knees and sat against the wall next to the body until his mother returned from outside in the evening and found him in the bathroom with his clothes in tatters and his body already cooling.


    Wen Renlian watched his mother cry as she held her childhood self, and after a long moment of weeping, she stared blankly at the body, her face gradually becoming determined.


    She brought Wen Renlian a clean outfit to change into and kept stroking Wen Renlian''s head, "Mummy will send you to your grandmother''s place for a few days, okay? Your father''s side will be taken care of by mum, don''t be afraid, son."


    When she finished, her expression changed to a twisted and frighteningly serious one, "You are not to tell anyone about this today! Including your grandma and grandpa! Do you hear me? You''ve been playing outside today, you haven''t come home in the middle of the day, and you''ve never seen your father! Wen Renlian, remember, no matter who asks, you will not tell anyone about today, forget it, forget it all, don''t remember a thing! Do you know that?"


    Little Wen Renlian said uneasily, "Mom ......"


    She was obviously only in her thirties, but her temples were already white, shaped like a woman in her forties or fifties with tears in her eyes, she hugged Wen Renlian hard, "Son, mommy is sorry ...... mommy is sorry ...... "


    The lights in the room slowly went out, as if the play had come to an end. The body lying on the floor with its head smashed in suddenly opened its eyes and stood up with a sinister smile.


    Wen Renlian looked at the body and sighed, "This is the most common nightmare I''ve had since I was a kid."


    "I always felt like I hadn''t killed him," he said to himself, "or worried that he would turn into a ghost and seek my revenge when he died, and now that nightmare has become a reality."


    At this point, the blood left on the floor by the corpse formed a line: [Close the door and leave, and you will pass this level and reach the 18th floor]


    Wen Renlian pondered, "So this is the last hurdle. Just close the door and ignore him and I''ll win."


    He sighed and stepped in, closing the bathroom door behind him. Walking towards the corpse, after easily dodging its blow, Wen Renlian attacked harshly and snatched the glass bottle from the corpse''s hand, his face expressionless and his eyes abruptly sharp, "But even if I lose, I''m going to kill him again."


    The glass bottle in his hand was lodged deep into the body of the corpse.


    Wen Renlian stabbed him a dozen times, splattering his face with blood. When the broken body no longer has the strength to stand up and fall to the ground, Wen Renlian throws the beer bottle away and laughs.


    The air in the bathroom becomes thinner and thinner, and Wen Renlian''s face gradually turns blue.


    His features and limbs became rigid, but his eyes were extremely content, and he kept this laughing expression before finally suffocating to death in the bathroom stall.

 CH 163

    The LCD monitor in the lift shows Wen Renlian''s death clearly in front of Jiang Luo''s eyes.


    Wen Renlian could have chosen to pass, but instead he chose to die. Jiang Luo''s face changed from one face to the next, unable to tell what it was like.


    The security camera inside the lift was pointed at him, as if watching with interest the sudden change in the dark-haired young man''s face. Jiang Luo could not control his blush even though he knew that Chi You was probably watching his expression idly from the back.


    The mind is irritated and extraordinarily complicated.


    This is because Wen Renlian died in a different way from the three previous companions.


    But again, this was the result of Wen Renlian''s own choice, and Jiang Luo could not oppose or prevent it. Wen Renlian must have had his own reasons for doing what he did, and at least he died with a smile on his face.


    But Jiang Luo couldn''t help but be upset when he watched people die in front of his eyes.


    Chi You is the evil spirit, who grew up in an environment full of malice, where all the darkness, the pain he once experienced, pulled him into the abyss and dipped him in the foul mud.


    In the process he learns that the weak are stronger than the strong, and this dream embodies his crazy spiritual world to the fullest. The world floats in a sea of suffering and becomes ugly in its human struggle, all of which is most familiar to Chi You.


    Jiang Luo is becoming increasingly aware of how dangerous the world is.


    Especially for the good people.


    Soon, a second companion, Kuang Zheng, appeared on the LCD monitor.


    Jiang Luo quickly calmed down, perhaps because of Wen Renlian''s death, and he watched Kuang Zheng''s every move intently.


    Like Wen Renlian, Kuang Zheng has also stepped into a dream within a dream.


    But unlike Kuang Zheng''s dream, the dream within a dream is warm and harmonious.


    The small room is divided into several spaces by curtains. Jiang Luo knew that Kuang Zheng had a sister in the family, but for the first time he knew that Kuang Zheng''s father was also disabled.


    On the bed, the middle-aged, thin man has broken his left leg to the base of the leg and his right leg has atrophied muscles. He is struggling to get out of bed, and Kuang Zheng''s sister is red in the face as she tries to help her father. A curtain away from the doorway, Kuang Zheng''s mother is softly cooking a meal.


    After returning from a sweaty trip to the toilet with his crutches, Father Kuang stood behind Mother Kuang for a moment, his face full of vicissitudes but his expression positive and relaxed as he smiled, "Where are the sweet pancakes being cooked this morning? Look at the smell, it smells so good."


    Your daughter looked at the cake shop a few times yesterday and was drooling over it. I originally wanted to buy her a cake so she could taste it, but she refused. When I got back, I thought I''d make her a sweet cake. The taste is probably similar."


    Father Kuang turned his head to look at his daughter beside him and gently stroked her head, "Far from wanting to eat a cake? Wait until the end of this month and have your brother take you to buy one."


    My sister stared at the sweet cakes in the pan and swallowed, her voice childish but extraordinarily understanding, "Far from wanting to eat cake, Far from wanting to eat sweet cakes."


    Quang''s father and mother looked at each other and smiled.


    The house was dilapidated and small, but the Kuang family had cleaned their home. The windows were opened and the morning light filtered into the room, where a few wildflowers in full bloom sat on the windowsill, with clear droplets of water remaining on them. Acting as curtains for the windows were strings of bells woven from wool made by my sister.


    The wind blows and the pleasant sound of the ding-dong is heard.


    Mother Kuang placed the meal on the table, which also had a vase with a vibrant bouquet of spring flowers in it.


    The door was opened for air and the family inside smiled with a harmonious air, the pain of poverty and the decay of life seemed to be defeated by their respect and seriousness for life, without a single half-hearted gloom running down their faces.


    Jiang Luo looks a little lost in thought.


    With a family like that, it is no wonder that Kuang Zheng has such an honest personality.


    Kuang Zheng was standing in the doorway, also smiling at such a scene. His eyes were soft, and his parents and sister inside the house saw him and were busy telling him to hurry in for dinner.


    He walked in and sat beside his sister, eating in silence with his head bowed. Kuang Zheng was not talkative, but his hands silently handed the family what they needed.


    Everything was warm and wonderful.


    But Jiang Luo knew that this cosiness was bound to be broken.


    Sure enough, a group of people soon barged into Kuang Zheng''s house. They smashed the steaming meal on the table, pushed the panicked Kuang''s parents to the ground and tried to snatch Kuang Zheng''s sister, "Oh, this little girl is good looking and can be sold for a lot of money. If you don''t have the money to pay your debts, don''t blame us for snatching your daughter away!"


    Father Kuang was cowering on the floor in pain, furious and angry at these words, "Our family never owes anyone money!"


    The group with the kitchen knives and axes smiled and laughed, not caring at all about his words. They looked around the house and after seeing that there was nothing to grab, one of them grimaced.


    "It''s fucking bad luck, why is this family so poor, a trip for nothing!"


    "Shit, there''s nothing there, no wonder I dared to open the door for dinner."


    "Brother Liu, let''s move on to search the next house?"


    Liu said impatiently, "Take the man with you and let''s go."


    His sister cried out and struggled desperately, while his mother clung to his thighs and shouted with all her strength, "Somebody! Somebody help! Someone''s robbing a child!"


    Liu kicked her in a fiery manner, "Old bitch, how dare you shout at someone?!"


    Kuang Zheng was pinned hard to the ground by his two accomplices, who struggled with a gasp and made a strong effort to overturn the two men on top of him and snatch his sister from Liu''s grasp.


    Brother Liu smiled grimly, "Kid, are you going against me?"


    Kuang Zheng picked his parents up and pushed his sister and them behind him, looking defensively at the strange visitors who had barged into the house, "I will not let you hurt my family."


    Liu was holding a kitchen knife and he was clearly enraged. Kuang Zheng lunged at him preemptively, but after holding Liu''s hands to snatch the chopper, he suddenly saw a line of writing appear on the ceiling.


    [Close the door and leave, you will pass this level and reach the 18th floor]


    Leaving?


    Kuang Zheng''s struggle ceased as he stared blankly at the line.


    Is this asking him to stand by and watch his family being bullied and then turn a blind eye?


    He was silent for a brief moment and continued the action in his hands.


    Even if he knows it''s fake, he can''t do nothing to turn a blind eye ......


    *


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes, already able to guess how Kuang Zheng would end up.


    A few moments later, he opened his eyes and saw the image of Kuang Zheng''s death with a kitchen knife and axe sticking out of his body.


    Like Kuang Zheng and Wen Renlian, they both chose death, but they both died with smiles of contentment.


    Jiang Luo''s heart is already at peace.


    He waited patiently for Ye Xun to appear.


    A little later, the contents of Ye Xun''s step into the lift also appear on the monitor.


    Ye Xun ends up like Wen Renlian and Kuang Zheng, Ye Xun refuses access to the 18th floor to protect his dying mother and dies in the illusion instead.


    Jiang Luo doesn''t know why Chi You is showing him the live stream, just as he doesn''t know whether to be angry or relieved at his companions for preferring to die themselves rather than stick to their hearts.


    Jiang Luo purses the corners of his lips and waits for the monitor to go down as he quietly waits for his own dream within a dream to begin.


    From Wen Renlian to Ye Xun, what one sees in the lift is undoubtedly the most frightening fantasy in one''s mind. Wen Renlian is the re-animation of the stepfather he killed, Kuang Zheng is the destruction of the family he cherished, and Ye Xun is the death of his mother.


    To put it another way, this is the deepest desire of all three of them.


    Wen Renlian wants to make sure his stepfather is dead, Kuang Zheng wants to protect his family, and Ye Xun wants to save his mother.


    So each person sees something that is a picture of fear and desire intertwined?


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful, prepared for the fact that he would see the trashy parents.


    A few seconds later, the lift doors slowly opened.


    Jiang Luo lifted his eyes to look absently, but his eyelids suddenly jumped when he saw what was outside the lift.


    Instead of the trashy parents, Chi You appeared in front of him, leaning against the wall, dying.


    Chi You is no more than two or three metres away from him, sitting against a wall, head hanging, life and death unknown.


    His long, slender legs were about to take up most of the lift corridor, one pale hand resting on his abdomen while the other hung helplessly by his side, blood dripping down from his wrist and staining a large area of the floor.


    Jiang Luo can only see Chi You''s pale lower jaw and thin, bloodless lips as his normally neat suit is slightly dishevelled.


    The blood seemed to be about to blossom in a vile flower beneath him. But even in this weakened state, there was something paradoxically and strangely attractive about the evil spirit sitting against the corner.


    His posture is wretched, yet seemingly elegant and charming. At once dangerous and compelling.


    It was as if one only had to get close enough to the evil spirit to realise that he was never unconscious, but had dark, eerie eyes open with a chilling, twisted smile, waiting for someone to throw themselves at him.


    But it is also like losing consciousness and being able to let people run amok.


    Like bullying him, taming him, killing him ......


    Jiang Luo''s throat twitched slightly, but he quickly snapped back to his senses.


    After returning to his senses, his expression suddenly became strange.


    If his previous deduction was correct, and each person sees visions of the things they fear most and their deepest desires, what does it mean that he sees Chi You?


    His greatest fear is Chi You Death?


    Is your deepest desire to do whatever you want to Chi You, or to be the saviour of Chi You?


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    He winced.


    It can''t be.


    How is this possible.


    At that moment, the blood beneath Chi You slowly formed a familiar line.


    [Ignore him, close the door and leave, and you will pass this level and reach the 18th floor]


    Jiang Luo didn''t hesitate for a second, he immediately pressed the door closing button in the lift and pressed it four or five times in succession for fear that it would close too slowly.


    The lift doors slowly closed and the lift carrying the dark-haired young man headed for the eighteenth floor.


    And the evil spirit, sitting against the wall outside the lift door, slowly raised its head.


    His tightly closed eyes opened and he looked at the rising lift, the corners of his mouth slowly curling up and his arm casually resting on his lap.


    The blood beneath him was gradually sucked away from the floor, and the evil spirit slowly wiped the blood from his hands, the flicker in his eyes like a viper spitting out its snake''s snake''s letter, "What a way to go without a second''s hesitation, huh?"

 CH 164

    Jiang Luo is relieved when the lift door closes.


    Yet the thought of a Chi You coming out of his illusion made his mood subtle again.


    How does ...... put it.


    Why is it Chi You?


    In the case of Wen Renlian, Kuang Zheng and Ye Xun, the illusion manifests itself as a psychological response.


    Jiang Luo is beginning to doubt himself.


    I don''t really have the deepest fears and desires for Chi You, do I?


    Jiang Luo''s head was tingling with wonder again when he said yes. If he hadn''t, then why had he seen a badly injured Chi You?


    Or is Jiang Luo actually a pervert who likes to see a handsome man like Chi You in a state of near death?


    ...... can''t be right.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t tell how he felt, and before he could compose himself, the lift reached the eighteenth floor.


    Another line appeared on the lift door: [Please change into the clothes you have selected in the mall on the ground floor].


    The dark-haired beauty inside the lift raised an eyebrow and asked rhetorically, "Now?"


    The line slowly dissipates and the lift stops but the doors do not open, apparently waiting for Jiang Luo to change into his clothes.


    Jiang Luo took the clothes out of the shopping bag and looked at the clothes that were obviously worth a lot of money but were sold to him for a thousand dollars, and the vague feeling he had earlier became a reality.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is that Jiang Luo is frowning, a real turn-off.


    He tossed his new clothes on the bag and removed his upper garment with a flourish. Jiang Luo seems to be aware of this as his head turns sideways to look upwards, the corners of his eyes lifting to glance over the camera, and he suddenly throws his shirt over the camera, blocking the view of the prying eyes behind him.


    "Sick."


    He let out a low curse, with a touch of bafflement and annoyance, remembering again that he would have seen Chi You.


    Jiang Luo sulked and quickly changed into the black suit he had purchased in the ground floor mall.


    Shirt, trousers and jacket. The suit is designed to be chic and slim, and when worn it only looks slim in the waist and long in the legs. Jiang Luo stuffed the old clothes he had taken off into a shopping bag and straightened his outfit against the lift doors.


    His neck lifted, he lazily straightened his hair and collar and fastened the cufflinks on his hand again. The cufflinks are a ruby, shining brightly between wrist movements.


    When he had finished all his movements, Jiang Luo looked at himself admiringly for a few moments before the lift doors finally opened and a slight breeze blew Jiang Luo''s hair from outside.


    Jiang Luo steps out of the lift and looks out over the open-air garden on the eighteenth floor, which is built of glass.


    Before you know it, the night has driven away the sunlight, and the obscure stars hang overhead in a dusty haze.


    Directly in front of the view, a beautifully decorated table, lit by candlelight and decorated with gourmet food, sits in the middle of the garden.


    The man who had sat at the table long ago had his arms propped up on the tabletop, his pale fingers crossed to support his chin, and the candle flame swam across his handsome face like a tailing fish from the bridge of his high nose, brightly to the corners of his lips.


    "Hello again," Chi You, wearing the same striking flash of red rose cufflinks on his cufflinks, looked Jiang Luo up and down in his finery and the corners of his mouth rose as he said slowly, "Jiang Luo."


    The wind whistled outside the glass ceiling and the candlelight on the table swayed, but was not blown out. The men and the candlelit dinner table, like an old castle count in the grotesque, are enough to confuse most people.


    But beneath the perfect and glamorous surface lies a hideous interior.


    Jiang Luo''s expression changed slightly again at the sight of Chi You.


    It''s as if you''ve just masturbated to someone and then you see them in the flesh, so Jiang Luo can''t even deal with Chi You with a lot of anger.


    He took a faintly invisible deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly and his lips quirked slightly as he walked gracefully to the table, "Mr. Chi''s wooing tactics are a real eye-opener for me."


    The dark-haired young man pulled back his chair and when he saw that there was a fragrant bouquet of roses on the seat, he raised his eyebrows and gave Chi You a smirking look before bending down to pick up the bouquet.


    The body wrapped in a black suit curves into an elegant and beautiful curve. The long legs were straight and the suit trousers ironed. After bending his waist for just a moment, the dark-haired young man straightened up in a fluid motion and hung his head close to the rose for a gentle sniff.


    Jiang Luo''s charisma is intentional in every move, as if he is deliberately competing with the evil spirits to see who has the stronger aura and is more pleasing to the other. On the surface, he is laughing and joking, but in reality, lightning and fire crackle and intertwine.


    The evil spirits were as Jiang Luo wished and his gaze was firmly hooked on him.


    A smile deepens at the corners of the dark-haired youth''s crimson lips, hidden by the flaming red of the roses. His black hair falls from his ears, and the contrast between black hair, white skin and red roses is so strong that it makes Jiang Luo''s already flamboyant face look as luscious and fragrant as a rose.


    Just looking at the image made the blood and flesh in one''s chest thump uncontrollably. But the next instant, the pretty young man looked up from the flowers, frowned in displeasure, and threw the bouquet of roses on the corner of the table like a piece of rubbish.


    "The smell of this flower is too strong," he teased, taking a seat and looking unpleasantly across at the suit-clad villain, "I dislike it."


    The evil spirit flicked a glance at the rose, raised his eyes in mirth and looked at Jiang Luo with interest once more, "You''re angry."


    Jiang Luo applauded him expressionlessly, "Congratulations on your correct guess, Mr. Chi, may I offer you a reward?"


    His tone was darkly mocking, and the evil spirit was deliberately inaudible in general, a vague smile hidden beneath the surface of a false gentleman, "What reward?"


    Jiang Luo gave him a look that he didn''t expect him to be so cheeky.


    The evil spirit waited expectantly for him to make his move.


    Jiang Luo sneers silently as he slowly and deliberately picks up his knife and fork and cuts into his steak. Under the table, Jiang Luo''s foot slowly brushes against the evil spirit''s calf.


    The surprise in Chi You''s eyes flickered, followed by acquiescence to the human''s licentiousness.


    The foot moved slowly upwards, tracing its way from calf to knee, bringing up an itch through his trousers. It''s a wonderful sensation, even if Jiang Luo is careless about it, to see his apparent concentration on slicing his steak and savouring his food, and to think of the silent, seductive movement beneath the table, the contrast is easily addictive to Chi You.


    He looked down to see that Jiang Luo''s leg had thrust itself between his legs and was approaching his thighs.


    Ambiguity accompanied by the scent of roses can almost compel one''s senses.


    In such a situation, how could the evil spirits not react to such a passionate move by their "lovers"?


    Even if he was a ghost, before he became a ghost, he was a man.


    He is also a man who has a taste for Jiang Luo.


    Chi You, with a slight smile, hands on his chin and an outwardly serious look, no one would be able to tell from their appearance that there was a charming lawsuit going on beneath the dinner table.


    When he was almost there, Jiang Luo touched the spot where Chi You had reacted. A sly smile flashed in his eyes as his leg suddenly tensed up and he kicked forward.


    He used all his strength, and if he had delivered the kick, it would have destroyed every man. But Jiang Luo''s ankle was gripped by a bony hand just as the kick was about to hit Chi You.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his foot from his hand with great force and threw the knife and fork in his hand viciously at the evil spirit.


    The knife and fork sliced through him like a sharp wind, and the evil spirit turned his head sideways as the knife and fork sliced through some of his hair and nailed it deep into the ground behind him.


    "--buzz."


    The upper half of the square inserted into the ground trembles violently.


    Jiang Luo opened the door and said, "This is the world after you ruled the metaphysical world, right?"


    The evil spirit is noncommittal as he stands up and walks towards the edge of the landing, Jiang Luo gets up and follows him.


    Standing at the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking around, the whole city is in a state of tranquillity.


    The darkness swallows the tiger and wraps itself around everything in a wide net. The doors of every house are closed, and the windows and doorways are tightly covered to keep the light out of the house. Jiang Luo could not even hear the cries of children or the noise of the roadside stalls amidst the sound of the wind.


    No, it is by no means that quiet either.


    For just after he had finished thinking this, a harsh scream suddenly erupted from a civilian area not far away.


    "This is my world."


    The evil spirit looked down comfortably, "The metaphysical world that I loathe will be ruled by me, and those who stand in my way will die one by one. The ghosts and monsters are rampaging through human society, and look how well they are getting along."


    He said, "I''ve long said that a life of sameness is too boring."


    "I will change that boredom," he turned to Jiang Luo, "don''t you find such a change very pleasing?"


    Jiang Luo joins him in looking down.


    On the road, ghastly ghosts and ghouls lie greedily at the window of some unlucky person, courier ghosts, guide ghosts, toilet ghosts ...... One way or another, there are crises everywhere and everyone has to do battle with danger in order to stay alive.


    Ghosts fight ghosts, ghosts fight men, men fight men. Ghosts will wear the skin of men, men will wear the skin of ghosts, death, defiance and blood.


    It is a world where you can experience constant excitement at the edge of the boundary between life and death.


    Jiang Luo cannot deny that this world of Chi You has indeed surprised him and given him an unparalleled thrill and excitement.


    It made his spirit tremble with fear and love.


    "I actually like the change." He said.


    The evil spirit said, "I knew you''d like it."


    Chi You walks up behind Jiang Luo and he seems to envelop Jiang Luo''s entire body in his arms as malice encroaches upon the dark-haired youth. Holding Jiang Luo''s hand, the evil spirit leads Jiang Luo to take in this bizarre and twisted world.


    A low voice compelled Jiang Luo''s ears, "How about releasing your own evil thoughts and becoming like me, turning reality into this?"


    Join me and fall into hell.

 CH 165

    Chi You This is not giving up compelling him yet.


    Jiang Luo laughed in anger as he knocked Chi You''s hand around him and stepped aside saying, "Chi You, my companions are dead."


    He laughed twice in a bad mood, "If such a dream became a reality, my friends would not survive at all."


    "Why you want me to have this dream is clear to me," Jiang Luo''s eyes sank into the shadows, and Chi You saw a bright, dangerous fire flare up in his eyes, a suppressed, imminent outburst of anger, "You''re doing it to draw me in and to warn me, aren''t you? "


    The evil spirit who just wanted to woo Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, "How so?"


    "You want to take on the Predestined," Jiang Luo said, "I said I would work with you, but you don''t trust me, so in this way you show me how strong you are and how much this ghost-ridden world will be to my liking."


    He said, "But you pulled my companions into the dream at the same time and let them die one by one in my dream, using it to warn me not to act rashly, didn''t you? Otherwise you could have easily left them to die."


    The evil spirits were silent.


    He stands tall, hands thrust into his suit trousers, and looks thoughtfully at Jiang Luo.


    He was not warning Jiang Luo, but others.


    Jiang Luo is his property, and anyone who tries to get close to him will only get a bad result.


    But what he was more surprised and more concerned about at the moment was, "You''re angry."


    "Yes, I''m angry," Jiang Luo admits cleanly, the fire in his eyes growing brighter as the death of each of his companions, from Ge Zhu''s head to Ye Xun''s body, intertwines in his mind, "I''m very, very angry. "


    He said in one word.


    The evil spirit''s brow furrowed, his handsome face grim, a subtle irritation rising from his brow, and he clearly did not understand what Jiang Luo was so angry about.


    "You''re angry about something."


    He thought Jiang Luo would like the world very much.


    " Chi You, I don''t want to kill you and it''s hard to kill you, " Jiang Luo said calmly, " everyone seems to want me to kill you, the predestined man said something to me, he said that if I kill you, I will become a powerful false god. "


    The evil spirit became expressionless, the black mist behind him wrapped in a flourishing rage and twisted hideously.


    "But I don''t kill you, and I don''t want the world to be like this," Jiang Luo tugged his lips up, "This world is the world five years after reality, and in just five years there have been so many ghosts and spirits, how many ghost subordinates you have at your disposal I don''t know, and I don''t know if you have the ghost town all emptied. But I know your mind won''t change that easily, so there''s only one way to get you to behave."


    The dark haired youth raised his hand, "That would be to beat you up violently until you give up the idea."


    The evil spirit felt as if he had misheard, and he couldn''t help himself, "What?"


    Jiang Luo suddenly changed the subject, "Do you know about psychics?"


    Without needing an answer from Chi You, Jiang Luo asked himself, "Everything has a spirit, everything can be psychic, and of course dreams have spirits too. I didn''t know what to choose for my psychic, but thanks to the lines you wrote in the lift, I had a wonderful idea."


    "I am very greedy," he said, "I want all of it, wind, fire, thunder, lightning, gold, wood, water and earth. I thought it would never happen, but thanks to you, it has inspired a whimsical idea in me."


    The fingers of Jiang Luo''s right hand are held in an empty grip, leaving only his long, slender index finger, which makes a few gestures in the air.


    As he moved, the wind began to move in front of his fingers, as if something extremely powerful had been born in front of his hands, the temperature around him rising to the limit, the flowers and plants on the side curled and dried up, the air distorted, the hot wind bulging Jiang Luo''s hair and clothes.


    Jiang Luo wrote the character "»ð" in the air, and after the last stroke, with a "bang", the character "»ð" suddenly became a blaze of white and gold.


    If someone can say what they mean, then they can certainly say what they mean.


    Each character is a kind of energy. Jiang Luo''s psychic Chinese characters break through the limitation that only one can be chosen.


    Jiang Luo raises a wide grin and slaps this flame onto Chi You''s body.


    In the silence of the night, the glass cover was suddenly smashed with a heavy blow.


    The evil spirit hurtled down from the top of the eighteenth floor, and in a flash the fire snakes surrounded him with ferocity. Jiang Luo stood on the edge of the floor-to-ceiling window, gloating as he watched the evil ghost caught off guard.


    This is a dream world, Chi You will not die.


    So Jiang Luo could have beaten him up very badly.


    "Burned once, crashed once," Jiang Luo grunted, "that''s easily returned twice more, why do I think it''s a bit too easy."


    The white-gold flames could melt stone, and the evil spirit slammed heavily into the road, the flames burning his arm until it twisted and melted. He looked sideways at his fingers, the sensation of his sanity being scorched by the hot flames almost painful to the point of death.


    His fingers curled slightly, and in the light of the fire, the evil spirit muttered to himself, "It does hurt quite a bit."


    He closed his eyes.


    After the fire had died down and the evil spirit had reverted to its perfect as new image in the flames. Jiang Luo was taking the lift to the ground floor and slowly walked up to the evil spirit.


    He knelt down and hooked Chi You''s bow tie, "Changed your mind, Mr. Chi?"


    Chi You smothered a laugh, lifted his hand to take Jiang Luo''s and rubbed it gently with a hint of a smile, confessing, "You turn me on."


    Like a pervert, the stronger Jiang Luo is and the more he can hurt him, the more hyper he becomes and the more he is unable to let go of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly and wrote the character "ɽ" (mountain) out of thin air, which he held in his hand as a fist and slammed into Chi You''s abdomen with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Lao Tzu! Today! Teach you a lesson!" There was a huge roar and dust and the road crumbled as Jiang Luo threw punch after punch, "It''s okay for you to kill your enemies, it''s okay to destroy the occult community, who the fuck! Who cares! Who cares! But you can''t make the world look like this."


    The fight between two powerful men, a few words that would have destroyed the whole street. After Jiang Luo has had his fun, he ends up writing the word "water" in the air.


    A huge wave came from the sky, swiftly pounding the city of dreams, it covered the sky as if to destroy everything.


    As soon as the character "Ë®" was written, Jiang Luo felt the weakness and tingling pain of having his body emptied of its strength, which he understood was because the air in his body had been used up.


    Ji Yaozi said that the amount of psychic energy that can be performed depends on the amount of air in the practitioner''s body.


    As he looked to be swamped by the giant wave, the evil spirit laughed lowly without worry as he deliberately said, "You destroyed the whole city and everyone here will be killed by you."


    "Are you stupid?" Jiang Luo frowned in disgust, "This place is just your dream."


    "The death of your friend was also just a dream."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes changed as he clutched Chi You''s collar hard and yanked the evil demon''s handsome face to his own, "I know you have three goals in total, ''the destruction of the Chi family, the disappearance of the curse, and the pulling of the metaphysical community to sink together''. I don''t care how many of the six families you want to kill or how you want to sink together, keep your fucking hands off my friends, and my friends'' families."


    He sneered, "A world like this would be nice indeed, but experiencing it a few times now and then is enough, I don''t want to have broken bodies running out of the sewers in the shower and ghosts coming to my door when I order a takeaway. I''m all for you stirring up the messy metaphysical world, but this society, it needs to stay as normal as it can be."


    "Got it?" Jiang Luo''s eyes were warning, "Mr. Chi."


    The sound of flooding water was close at hand, and the evil spirit and Jiang Luo looked at each other for a moment before suddenly raising their hands and pressing them against the back of Jiang Luo''s neck, forcing the human to offer his lips.


    Jiang Luo froze as the evil spirit''s lips and tongue invaded him savagely. The sound of rushing water in his ears and the kiss before life and death made every sensitive inch of Jiang Luo''s nerves jump and thrill as if driven by the evil spirit. He froze for only two seconds before returning the kiss with passion and ferocity.


    Floodwaves inundate the city, and the false people and ghosts of the dream world are swept between the waters by the great waves.


    The human and the demon kissed before the giant wave, their souls seeming to pass through their shells and tug at each other with a constant beating. With life and death excluded, Jiang Luo''s mind goes blank and his instinct is to use his manly skills to passionately and aggressively subjugate the evil spirit.


    Heat was passed and there was blood on his lips. It was only when the dampness approached that the evil spirit palmed the back of Jiang Luo''s head and parted slightly from him.


    Jiang Luo and he stare.


    The evil spirit''s dark eyes were his. The dry wood burned in place without the need for oil. Jiang Luo''s heart beat suddenly faster, one by one, one by one, as if leaping in his ears.


    The evil spirit opened his mouth to speak, but Jiang Luo suddenly tugged on his tie and kissed him hard once more.


    The demon''s eyes are surprised, but he accepts this "return" with total pleasure. His hand is around Jiang Luo''s waist, Jiang Luo''s chest heaves slightly, his eyes are bright and hot, and his rapid breathing stirs all the evil spirit''s emotions.


    It was only when drops of water fell on them that the two equally frantic men parted.


    Before this dream began, Ge Wuchen reminded me to pull your companions into the dream and let them witness that you are all mine," the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth lifted in a meaningful way. "I thought that was a good idea, so even though they died, I made them ghosts and witnessed to my date with you again."


    Jiang Luo''s smile faltered slightly as he had just "torn" his lips and teeth with the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit grabbed him by the neck and made him turn his head to look towards the back. Jiang Luo stiffened and turned his head to see the ghostly building, the ground floor, the fifth floor, the fifteenth floor ...... his companions were floating on their respective dead floors, pressing their faces against the windows to stare at him and Chi You in disbelief.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    The evil spirit lifted himself up and looked directly at Jiang Luo''s friend, his pale hand lifting Jiang Luo''s chin and dropping a deliberate kiss on the corner of his lips.


    "Regarding your script after that, I''m looking forward to it," said the evil spirit, "from ''You''re the one I''ve had a crush on for a long time'' to ''I''m turning into something you don''t recognize'' After that, congratulations, we''re once again sitting as lovers."


    With these words, a huge wave swept over the ghost building and Chi You Jiang Luo. In the blink of an eye, the dream world had collapsed completely.


    *


    Jiang Luo''s eyes snapped open.


    The ginseng doll was picking at his feet next to him and when he woke up, he happily pounced on him, "Daddy, you''re finally awake! Why are you awake so late today? It''s already ten o''clock!"


    Jiang Luo is expressionless, still thinking of Ye Xun and their final dazed and disbelieving appearance.


    After a long time, he sat up with his face covered in shame and groaned in pain. He had been a victim of Chi You''s lies for many times, but this time he had never expected to be victimised by Chi You.


    Ge Wuchen, right!


    He remembered the monk!


    Jiang Luo thought through gritted teeth, wiped his face, pretended to calm down and got out of bed, seeing the roses on the bed again.


    His eyelids fluttered furiously and he was about to throw the rose into the trash. But as he picked it up, he ghosted it to his nose again and sniffed it gently.


    The roses, carefully tended by the ginseng dolls, are blooming more and more delicately, their petals already ripe with red and as big and arrogant as peonies. The fragrance is ethereal and strong, dominating all the senses of smell for a moment.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but hook into a smile as he suddenly turned and headed for the door.


    The ginseng doll asked aloud, "Daddy, where are you going?"


    "Go and say goodbye," Jiang Luo said lazily, "it''s time for me to go down the mountain."

 CH 166

    He didn''t feel anything when he first got out of bed, but after walking for a while, Jiang Luo felt a physical pain.


    It was as if the grass was depleted for lack of water, and his hands and feet were weak and mentally exhausted. Jiang Luo tried to use his psychic powers once more, but found that his body tingled so much that he could not write.


    It was then that he remembered that in his dream he had used up the air in his body.


    Jiang Luo pondered, "He was in a dream in his spiritual body, but not in his physical body, so the air was something in his soul?


    But that''s to be expected - after all, Jiang Luo is a genius, but the original owner is not, and the only difference between him and the original owner is a difference in soul.


    He took his time and went to Ji Yaozi, and together with Ji Yaozi he went to see Daoist Master Wei He to say goodbye.


    On the way, Ji Yaozi was still wondering, "Didn''t we say we''d wait until you learned psionics before we went down?"


    Jiang Luo endured his discomfort and said with a pale face, "I have learned my lesson, and the court will soon be held at the bottom of the hill, so to prevent accidents, I''d better go down first."


    Ji Yaozi was stunned, "You learned that after one night?"


    Looking at Jiang Luo and nodding, Ji Yaozi asked curiously, "What is this thing that you are psychic about? Show me!"


    Jiang Luo glanced at the dead tree next to him, "The thing I''m psychic about is wood."


    "You may not know, but I love flowers and plants," Jiang Luo added slowly, "and last night I tried many things, but they didn''t feel right. In the end, I decided that using plants to channel is more to my liking, so I won''t show you the display yet, I''m not very skilled at it yet, so I''ll show you my hand when I''m good at it next time."


    Ji Yaozi frowned, a little disappointed, "Muah."


    After Jiang Luo had used psychic techniques in his dreams, he immediately realised how powerful psychic Chinese characters could be. He was able to flood an entire city with just the word "water". The Chinese characters were so varied, and Jiang Luo''s amazing amount of air in his body was a perfect match for the Chinese spirits, and he woke up with the decision that this psychic technique would be concealed and would become his backbone.


    It''s not that Jiang Luo doesn''t trust Ji Yaozi, it''s just that the less people know about the secret card, the more he can take his enemies by surprise. What''s more, Ji Yaozi is right next to the Fatekeeper, who has a fabulous technique and the ability to brainwash. What if he tells Ji Yaozi that he has chosen the ability to psychic tens of thousands of Chinese characters, and the Fatekeeper gets the information?


    It''s the smartest thing to do when you''re pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Jiang Luo looked at Ji Yaozi for a moment and deliberately said, "What, the plants don''t work?"


    Ji Yaozi shook his head, "There are spirits in all things, and spirits do not distinguish between superior and inferior, plants can certainly, you practice this one to the extreme, it is also a very powerful means."


    As they talked, they reached the door of Taoist Master Wei He''s retreat room. When he found out that Jiang Luo was leaving, he did not stop him, but only teased him, "Look at you, your master left yesterday, and you are leaving today. I won''t stop you, you young people, it''s already a big deal if you can stay with me patiently for a month. Once you have packed your things, I will send Disciples to lead you down the mountain."


    Jiang Luo and Daoist Master Wei He thanked him and left the retreat room on their own initiative after seeing the tiredness on Daoist Master Wei He''s face.


    After Ji Yaozi and Jiang Luo had a few words of advice to practice hard, Jiang Luo went to his room and started to pack his things.


    He didn''t really have anything to pack. A mobile phone, wallet and a ginseng extract and all would be well. Jiang Luo stuffed all three items into his bag and put his backpack on, thinking that the process of his leaving had gone much more smoothly than he had expected.


    He was expecting some obstacles, but he knew it would be so easy and Taoist Master Wei He let him go down the mountain.


    Soon Jiang Luo found Disciples down the hill.


    It is a beautiful day, the sun is shining brightly and the sun is beating down on the ground through the window. In a quiet room, the dust is stirred up and a man with white hair hanging from his waist stands in front of the window, watching silently as Jiang Luo''s figure disappears beyond the door.


    Halfway through the day, the predestined man said, "He said he was psychic to wood?"


    Ji Yaozi, not daring to lie about the predestined man, sighed, "That''s what he said."


    Daoist Master Wei He stood beside Ji Yaozi, watching his eyes and nose and pretending not to know anything.


    "Wood has a spirit and a warm and good nature," the predestined man could not help but smile, "He may indeed choose wood, but the spirit of wood will not necessarily choose him."


    "Do you mean ......" Ji Yaozi said hesitantly, "that he lied?"


    The predestined man shook his head, "Not necessarily. A branch in the hands of a child can be the material for weaving a basket of flowers, and in the hands of some it can become a sword that kills. wood is gentle, but it is also tough, and if he truly loves it, the spirit of wood may give him a response."


    The Fatalist closed his eyes, his bloodless fingers tapping lightly on the window sill, and said, "Send someone to try him out."


    Wei He Daoist looked up sharply, his face pale with fear, and looked at the host in fear.


    *


    Disciples sent Jiang Luo out of the formation and by now the snow on the mountain had melted quite a bit, Jiang Luo was walking leisurely and had just gotten halfway down the mountain when he heard someone call out his name behind him, " Brother Jiang Luo! Wait for me!"


    Jiang Luo turned his head to see Lian Xue gleefully coming up behind him with her bag on her back.


    He raised an eyebrow and waited until Lian Xue came up to him, asking curiously, "You''re coming down the mountain too?"


    Lian Xue nodded and, after catching his breath, said, "Senior Uncle has just informed me that I should go down to see my brothers and sisters in the ancestral home."


    "Why so sudden?" Jiang Luo .


    "I thought it was sudden too," Lian Xue ran, blushing slightly, "but Uncle Shifu said you were leaving today too, so I''d be good company in case I met something else on the mountain, and I''d just packed up and gone to look for you when Disciples told me you''d already left. It''s a good thing you weren''t too fast, or I wouldn''t have been able to catch up with you."


    Jiang Luo said, "If I hadn''t been unwell, you wouldn''t have been able to catch up with me.


    The two of them walked down the hill together. Jiang Luo''s speed was so slow that Lian Xue thought he was deliberately taking care of himself.


    Jiang Luo smiled gently, "It''s okay, there''s plenty of time, we can take our time."


    After another half hour''s walk they passed the cottage hut where they had once been trapped.


    Lian Xue took one look at the cottage hut and was scandalized, "Brother, let''s go faster, I''m a bit creeped out by the sight of this cottage and I don''t know if Chi You''s ghost is still inside ......"


    As soon as she mentioned the name, Jiang Luo remembered the passionate kiss you had exchanged in the dream. He pursed his lips, suddenly thirsty, and took a sip of hot water from the thermos beside his backpack, saying vaguely, "Who knows."


    But every word Chi You ever said in the chalet flashed through Jiang Luo''s mind.


    Jiang Luo also just remembered that Chi You had mentioned a story about a snow maiden.


    Every word Chi You said had a deeper meaning, and Snow Maiden was definitely more than just a story. Jiang Luo recalls the look on Chi You''s face and demeanour at the time, and he always finds it meaningful.


    " Lian Xue ," Jiang Luo said casually, "you mentioned a snowy mountain goddess in the house at the time, do you know her well? Is it possible that she possessed humans, or-"


    The words stopped abruptly and a shiver ran down Jiang Luo''s spine as a sense of crisis washed over his scalp in an instant. Almost instinctively, he dodged and rolled to the ground, dodging the sharp ice picks coming from behind.


    Jiang Luo looked up incredulously at Lian Xue, who stood three metres away from him.


    Lian Xue''s lips are pale and her face is covered in a layer of snow and frost. Her eyes were vacant, as if something had taken her soul. The frost descended from the strands of her hair and covered her whole body in an instant.


    The snowstorm swept around Lian Xue, whose eyes were like a pool of dead water as she looked towards Jiang Luo and raised her hand towards him.


    The blizzard whipped towards Jiang Luo, who tumbled over it and was greeted with a surprise face. He looked at Lian Xue, who looked like a different person, as he struggled to block the snow and wind with his hands up and cursed, "Fuck!"


    What the fuck is going on here!


    Damn it, this mutation happened at a time when his body was powerless and his air had run out!


    Jiang Luo tried to summon Yin Hu from the Yin-Yang Ring, but as if his soul had become weak, the Yin-Yang Ring would also become weak.


    Shit.


    Once again Jiang Luo narrowly avoided Lian Xue''s attack, and he braced himself on the snow, panting, defending himself against Lian Xue, who was coming towards him step by step.


    "Lian Xue, Lian Xue," in a flash, all the unnoticeable hints from the past were quickly pieced together, all the clues pointed to the final answer, Jiang Luo''s fingers clenched, his eyes heavy, "So you are the Snow Maiden."


    No, the way Lian Xue has lost her mind and is being controlled, it is likely that she is just a vessel for the Snow Maiden to possess, or that there is a god of snow sealed inside her.


    No wonder, no wonder in the conversation he overheard between Daoist Master Wei He and Lian Xue, Daoist Master Wei He said, "If it comes to a life-and-death crisis, there will be someone among you who can protect you", didn''t he mean that there were a few members of the Lian family who, like Lian Xue, would become uncontrollably powerful in a life-and-death situation? Does he mean that some members of the Lian family are like Lian Xue, who will become uncontrollable and powerful when it comes to life and death?


    It''s almost like a divine descent.


    A detail from earlier comes to mind, Chi You''s use of hints of the Snow Maiden story, the sudden and bizarre snowstorm, Lian Xue who suggested in the King''s game that everyone go to the mirror together, Lian Xue who tends to get weak and often feverish on snowy days ......


    The black-robed ghost in the mirror world was burned away by his fire. No wonder the black-robed ghost was afraid of fire, it was clearly Lian Xue''s ghost in disguise, how could the Snow Maiden not be afraid of fire?


    No wonder everything in the mirror world seems so orderly, like a well-rehearsed play. It turns out that both the black-robed ghost and the four Duan Zi people killed by the black-robed ghost are all actors arranged by the mastermind behind it, the Predestined One!


    But Lian Xue doesn''t even seem to know she''s the Snow Maiden herself. She''s supposed to be the Lian family''s life-saving card, so why did she suddenly turn on him?


    Jiang Luo''s mind whirled rapidly as he suddenly gritted his teeth and figured something out.


    Lian Xue is the person of Daoist Master Wei He, and Daoist Master Wei He is the person of the Fates. Taoist Master Wei He loves Lian Xue and will not let Lian Xue be easily exposed. But the Fates do not favour Lian Xue, who is sent by the Fates.


    Did the fatalist want to make a move on him?


    No, since the Fates wanted Jiang Luo to kill Chi You, he would not have let Jiang Luo have an accident.


    There is only one reason for this: the Fates knew that Jiang Luo had learned psionics, and he was testing Jiang Luo''s strength to see if it was true.


    Jiang Luo''s forehead throbs with pain.


    Since Lian Xue had sent him such a great deal of leverage, the Fates must have been watching this scene from some corner. He told Ji Yaozi that he had channeled wood, and the Fates must have known that it was wood that he had channeled. If there was air in his body, Jiang Luo would have controlled the plant to show them, but that was the difficulty, Jiang Luo had no way to use his psychic powers now.


    He was unwell and powerless, and Fu Lu had no effect on Lian Xue. Jiang Luo could only keep observing Lian Xue''s weaknesses and shaking the Yin Yang Ring to try to summon the strongest zodiac sign he could at that moment.


    Ten seconds later, Monkey appears in front of Jiang Luo with his arms clasped in displeasure.


    Jiang Luo''s expression is slightly distorted.


    The words, "Heaven will kill me," flashed through his mind.

 CH 167

    Sensing that Jiang Luo was thinking something, Monkey jumped to his feet in anger and pointed his finger at Jiang Luo''s nose.


    The monkey is the most hot-tempered of the twelve zodiac signs in the Ring of Yin and Yang, and he has a strong opinion of Jiang Luo because he did not summon him first. Jiang Luo was desperate when he saw him jumping to his feet.


    The more he did this, the more angry Monkey became. He even plopped down on the ground and faced Jiang Luo with his buttocks and instead of tackling Lian Xue, he used both paws to frantically pick back at the snow on the ground, covering Jiang Luo''s face with snow from the crack of his hind legs.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    The next moment, Lian Xue''s attack came after him. Jiang Luo narrowly avoided it, forcing a large gash in his down jacket.


    This is not a good way to go on.


    Jiang Luo had given up on Monkey and was about to come up with another idea when he saw Monkey, as if enraged, stand up and point at Lian Xue again and scream in anger, as if he was angry at Lian Xue for attacking Jiang Luo.


    Lian Xue gave Monkey a faint look as she gently opened her hand and the snow on the ground flew up and around her, gradually turning into a snowball big enough to crush a man.


    The snowball was lifted out of thin air by her hands, and a dark shadow enveloped Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s right eyelid fluttered several times as he climbed up from the snow with Monkey in his arms and ran out with all his strength.


    Lian Xue, expressionless, threw the snowball at Jiang Luo, who was frowning and struggling to move his feeble legs.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by a snowball, the monkey in his arms suddenly struggled and jumped out of Jiang Luo''s embrace, crawling down Jiang Luo''s thighs to the ground and hugging Jiang Luo''s legs fiercely.


    In the next instant, Jiang Luo and the monkey suddenly disappeared from their spot.


    "There was a bang and the snowball hit the ground. Lian Xue tilted her head and looked at the spot where Jiang Luo had disappeared.


    She walked over and moved the snowball out of the way, knelt down and reached up to gently sweep the snow off the ground to see a green, finger-thick branch of a vine emerging from the bitterly cold ground covered in layers of snow.


    The vibrant vine touched Lian Xue''s fingers, and it grew quickly, climbing upwards on Lian Xue''s fingers.


    Hilltop.


    The predestined man opened his eyes and said thoughtfully, " Jiang Luo is indeed psychic with wood."


    "At the last minute, he borrowed the vines underground to escape."


    "It''s just as well," sighed the fatalist, "the wood spirit isn''t strong, but at least it won''t worry me anymore."


    Ji Yaozi used Yu Guang to look at Daoist Master Wei He''s haunted expression and asked, "What are you worried about?"


    The predestined man did not answer.


    He looked out of the window and remembered Jiang Luo''s threatening words in his interior.


    At least there''s nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Luo would have prevented him from becoming a god.


    "You were very different to Jiang Luo," Ji Yaozi said tentatively, "you once told me that God is fair and never favours the many."


    The Predestined One once said that all things in the world were the same to him. A shovelful of earth or a human life makes no difference to him. He may love all beings, but he will not look at someone differently.


    The indifference of God is revealed when such statements are traced to their root.


    But the Fates were different from Jiang Luo, from the beginning to the end.


    But is the preference of the false gods a blessing or a curse for Jiang Luo?


    The predestined said, "He may be the next me."


    Ji Yaozi was stunned.


    The predestined man looked back at him, his light-coloured eyes seeming transparent in the light, and he laughed: "How can favouring a false god be confused with a human being?"


    *


    When Jiang Luo was dragged into the ground, he never imagined that his monkey would be an earth monkey that could take him to the ground.


    On reaction, Jiang Luo immediately pulled out the ginseng spirit from his school bag. He thought of the delicate rose as big as a peony that the ginseng spirit had taken care of, and he could just use the tears of the ginseng spirit to stimulate the seeds of hibernation to fool the predestined.


    The ginseng doll cries with resignation, tears dripping from her eyes, and the vine seeds soon sprout and grow, breaking through the soil.


    Jiang Luo listened with bated breath to the commotion outside, and after a few moments the ginseng spirit rubbed his whiskers against him and said tearfully, "Daddy, there''s no one up there."


    Jiang Luo marvelled, "You can hear the sound from above?"


    The snow absorbs the sound of walking footsteps and Jiang Luo hears nothing, but the ginseng doll does.


    "I''m a five hundred year old ginseng spirit," said the ginseng doll rightfully, "I''ve been buried under the ground for five hundred years and can hear movements on the ground for miles around! If your master hadn''t been so cunning, I wouldn''t have been caught by him ......"


    It huffed and puffed and started cursing Feng Li again.


    Jiang Luo, accustomed to his fat guts, struggled to crawl out of the cramped hole beneath the ground once he knew the ground was clear. Monkey jumped out after him, crouched disdainfully with his arms around his chest and sat on Jiang Luo''s head, grunting several times.


    Jiang Luo didn''t dare to stop and ran straight down the mountain, not forgetting to praise Monkey with his mouth. All the way to the foot of the mountain, Monkey was finally pleased by his compliments and returned happily to the Yin Yang Ring himself.


    After descending from the mountain, Jiang Luo did not return to the Lian family''s ancestral home, but walked on foot towards the wilderness.


    The Lian family''s ancestral home is deep in the woods, and not many cars come and go on a single panoramic road in a day. Jiang Luo was going to call Lu Youyi when he could get a mobile phone signal and ask him to come and pick him up. But Jiang Luo had only been walking for an hour when he came across a familiar car.


    The car pulled up beside him, the window opened and Zhuo Zhongqiu looked at him in surprise, "You''ve come down the mountain?"


    "No, why are you in this state? Did you fall off the mountain?"


    Jiang Luo was caught off guard by the sight of them and remembered the dream last night in which their cheeks were deformed and they were dazed, and his face changed slightly as he feigned composure, "There''s been a problem, nothing serious. The trial is in a couple of days, so I''ll go down and get ready. What brings you here?"


    Even the distance between their home and the city centre is long, and the drive takes four or five hours. Looking at them like this, they should have rushed over as soon as they woke up in the morning.


    "We are here to look for you ......" Zhuo Zhongqiu said in one word, "Last night in a dream ...... hmm ...... Forget it, you can get in the car first."


    When they woke up early this morning, they looked at each other, all of them still remembering clearly the last scene in their dream. Once they were sure that they had seen each other correctly, they rushed to Jiang Luo''s house in a frenzy.


    Didn''t we break up? Why are you kissing again?


    Jiang Luo had already guessed what Zhuo Zhongqiu was going to say. He touched his nose and got into the car with a little embarrassment and shame.


    Apart from Zhuo Zhongqiu, Wen Renlian and Ye Xun were among those who came to see Jiang Luo. Ye Xun had a lot to say to Jiang Luo, but when he saw the state of Jiang Luo, he kindly swallowed his words and handed Jiang Luo a wet towel to wipe his hands.


    Jiang Luo slowly wiped his hands clean and briefly tidied his hair. Every now and then, Jiang Luo felt the eyes of the other three people, one after the other, making him fidget a little.


    The atmosphere was subtly weird, and Wen Renlian, sitting on the passenger side, couldn''t hold back a laugh for a while and excused Jiang Luo, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about anything else. Jiang Luo, you and Ye Xun should get some sleep. It will take us more than four hours to get back. Zhong Qiu, when we get to the next service station, I''ll switch with you?"


    Zhuo Zhongqiu retracted his eyes from the rearview mirror, peering at Jiang Luo, and coughed twice, "Okay."


    Jiang Luo takes the steps Wen Renlian hands him and leans sideways against the window, closing his eyes and pretending to rest.


    Without realising it, he literally fell asleep as the car window wobbled. When he woke up again, it was the noise of the crowd outside the window that woke him up.


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes slowly and took a moment to look out at the lively traffic jam and the crowds of people shopping on both sides of the road. He picked up his mobile phone, which had been vibrating since a while ago.


    Since connecting to the signal, the full stream of messages came up and the phone was stuck for ten seconds or so.


    There were dozens of missed calls, and in addition to the missed calls from Lu Youyi and the others, there were a dozen calls from Inspector Lin, the latest of which was yesterday.


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and dialled back, and within seconds, the other party picked up.


    "Is that Mr. Jiang?" Officer Lin''s tone didn''t sound very anxious.


    Jiang Luo''s voice was still slightly muffled from his nap, "It''s me, Officer Lin, you need to see me?"


    "There is something going on," said Officer Lin, "Jiang, I want to thank you for pointing us in the right direction to identify the blood eels. You are right, the blood eel matter is related to the Chi family, and it has a lot to do with it. After this month or so of hard work, we''ve gathered a lot of evidence, and now we''re just waiting for the court hearing at the Xuan Ling Joint Office to be over before we can arrest them."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but smile as he relaxed back in his seat, his dark hair on the verge of curling up in his duvet, "Congratulations."


    "It''s thanks to you," Officer Lin suddenly lowered his voice, "Jiang, is it convenient for you to talk over there?"


    Jiang Luo swept past his fellow passengers in the car, yawned lazily and said, "Convenient."


    Inspector Lin sighed with relief and his voice returned to normal, "It''s like this. When we were investigating the blood eel case, we incidentally found out a lot of things about corruption in the upper echelons of the metaphysical world. The state has never been able to intervene much in matters of the occult world, but this investigation has opened our eyes and the state is now aware of these matters. The upper echelons of the hierarchy want to investigate and deal with the occult community, but we can''t find the right place to intervene. At this time, I remembered you, Jiang. You took the initiative to provide me with information even at the risk of your own initiative, and you have a good file, so you are a good comrade! So I recommended you to my superiors. I''m here to ask you, Jiang, do you have any ideas for cooperation with us?"


    Jiang Luo frowned and sat up, "Cooperation?"


    Officer Lin said, "It''s not convenient to say exactly how to cooperate over the phone. If it''s convenient, Jiang, can you find time to meet with us after your trial is over?"


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment and glanced at Ye Xun, who was listening to the conversation with his ears pricked up. Their hearing and vision were higher than those of ordinary people, and Jiang Luo had not made any special effort to conceal them, so they must have heard what Officer Lin said.


    Jiang Luo thought of the way they had died in their sleep last night, the opposite of the peaceful and safe world outside the car window. He paused for a long moment and whispered back, "Yes. But when the time comes, can I bring some friends with me?"


    Jiang Luo''s and Chi You''s aims partly overlap, as he wants to protect those he wants to protect, but also doesn''t want to let go of the Qi and Chi families who frequently set him up, and also wants to try to brainwash him to take advantage of his predestined people.


    Jiang Luo is not a good man, but he is not an evil spirit either. He will not use ghostly means, so let''s use human means.


    Officer Lam said, "Is it a friend you can trust?"


    Jiang Luo laughed, "Right."


    "Then we welcome it! Very welcome!" Officer Lin was overjoyed, "We were afraid we wouldn''t have enough people and no one to work with us!"


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Luo turned to him and asked, "Did you hear that?"


    The three men nodded silently.


    Jiang Luo looks over at Zhuo Zhongqiu.


    Of the three, only Zhuo Zhongqiu had the deepest involvement with the six families. Zhuo Zhongqiu saw his eyes in the rear-view mirror, and she thought deeply for a moment, "Our family is the one with the shallowest roots among the six great families. There aren''t even many disciples, and I still need to attend twelve colleges to pull in talent, I know what kind of person my father is, our family is absolutely peaceful, even if we are strictly investigated, we are not afraid."


    She rubbed her chin and made a decisive decision, " Jiang Luo, don''t worry, I won''t tell my father about this. But when you go to meet with them, you have to bring me along."


    Jiang Luo smiled and winked at her, "That''s what I thought."


    On his way to the deli, Wen Renlian got out of his car to buy some food. On his way back to Lu Youyi''s flat, Jiang Luo entered the door and before he could even take off his shoes, he was stopped in his tracks by a pair of stares.


    Lu Youyi said anxiously in a loud voice, " Jiang Luo, I saw you and Chi You kissing in my dream last night, what''s going on with you two, getting back together?"

 CH 168

    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Jiang Luo''s plan was to ask Teng Bi where he had gone, to distract his friends, and then ask them if they had any psychological shadows from the death in their dream. In the meantime, he would walk to the door of the bathroom, take a shower and sleep until tomorrow under the pretext of not feeling well.


    Tomorrow is the last day before the trial, so the guys won''t be poking around in Jiang Luo and Chi You''s affairs at this critical juncture. Although Jiang Luo knows that he can''t avoid the first day of the trial, he still wants to delay it.


    But Lu Youyi''s words, the simple word "boo-boo", completely shattered Jiang Luo''s plans.


    For some reason, in front of Chi You, Jiang Luo can play with the evil spirits without fear, watching with malice as they succumb to his charms. But in front of his friends, Jiang Luo feels nothing but embarrassment.


    Strange.


    He had the cheek to make up his bed scene with Chi You when he hadn''t done anything with her before.


    Jiang Luo stands still, feeling the heat start to burn on his lips again.


    In winter, when it is dry, the skin on the lips flakes accidentally. Jiang Luo wants to lick his lips, but his tongue moves and stops in time.


    He calmly removed his duvet and stubbornly kept to his original plan, " Where is Teng Bi?"


    Lu Youyi''s face sank, he rarely showed this look, but when it did, it meant he was really angry, "We woke up this morning and he was gone."


    Seeing his attention diverted, Jiang Luo curled his lips in satisfaction and walked straight to the bathroom, "Gone?"


    "Yes," Lu Youyi whispered, "he really betrayed us."


    Lu Youyi''s heart was cold when he woke up this morning and found no sign of Teng Bi in the flat.


    Lu Youyi''s life had always been smooth, he had no shortage of money or luck, and he had been brought up to be a bit insensitive, believing everything he was told, and shedding tears in the wake of dog and pony shows on TV. This was his first experience of being stabbed in the back by a friend, and Lu Youyi feels that he will remember this feeling for the rest of his life.


    "Forget it," Lu Youyi disliked being so full of negative emotions, he shook his head vigorously and muttered, "I''m not short of friends ...... Jiang Luo, you haven''t said anything about you and Chi You!"


    But when he looked up and saw no sign of Jiang Luo, Lu Youyi was confused, "Where is Jiang Luo?"


    Ge Zhu slumped back on the sofa like a grandfather and gestured towards the bathroom, "Taking a shower."


    At the front door, Ye Xun walked in with the ginseng doll in his arms and Wen Renlian, carrying the groceries. Zhuo Zhongqiu tosses the car keys to Lu Youyi and looks at the ginseng doll jokingly, "Poor little thing, your dad just threw you in the car, he completely forgot about you."


    "Yo, you brought a ginseng spirit!" Ge Zhu immediately got up and ran forward, his eyes glowing as he looked at the ginseng spirit, almost drooling, "How much is this beard worth?"


    He teased along, "Big baby, why don''t you stop following Jiang Luo and follow me, I''ll never forget you in the car."


    The ginseng doll looked at Ge Zhu for a moment, and then she "wailed" and faked crying and jumped on Ye Xun''s chest, saying piteously, "I''m probably just a bitch, I just want my dad ...... "


    He doesn''t trust these humans, the ginseng spirit is very clever! The others look at him with either salivation or glowing eyes, but Jiang Luo, who doesn''t care for him at all! The ginseng spirit had deliberately tempted Jiang Luo with bath water and tears, but Jiang Luo was unimpressed and disliked him.


    The ginseng doll was a little frustrated but also convinced that it was safest to follow Jiang Luo around because Jiang Luo would never eat it.


    And most importantly, Jiang Luo is so good looking.


    If it could take shape, it would have to look that good too.


    The ginseng doll''s remark caused a burst of laughter.


    In the bathroom.


    Jiang Luo washed slowly, but even at a slower pace, the bath had to be finished sometime. He puts on the clothes Lu Youyi has prepared for him, blows his hair dry and ties it up casually, and dawns for a while before slowly walking out.


    The air in my body has not yet recovered, and I don''t know if I will be able to heal fully in a day''s time tomorrow. If I use psychic techniques in the future, I will have to control them, otherwise it will be too dangerous in such a state.


    He messed around with his thoughts and walked out to see that everyone was eating around the table. There was a table set up with beer and coke, and a place reserved for Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo walks over and sits down, takes a sip of his cold beer and exhales with a hot breath.


    The winter in the north is heated and it''s too hot to wear short sleeves inside. Halfway through the meal and drinks, Lu Youyi couldn''t resist and asked, "Jiang Luo, what''s going on between you and Chi You?"


    At these words, everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Luo, and it was clear that they were also holding their breath.


    They just couldn''t understand the relationship between Jiang Luo and Chi You.


    When Chi You died, Jiang Luo cried so much at the funeral that they realised that Chi You had been deeply in love with Jiang Luo for a long time. They had been in love with Jiang Luo for so long that they tried to kill him, but Jiang Luo was still so stubborn that he was determined to be with Chi You.


    It was not easy for Chi You to humiliate Qi Ye and make Jiang Luo see him for what he really is, so Jiang Luo just broke up with him.


    It''s more ups and downs than a TV drama, and it makes them want to know the whole story of Jiang Luo and Chi You''s relationship.


    Faced with their eager eyes, Jiang Luo was silent for a while, his mind woven with various scripts such as "hypnotized", "delirious", "reunited". The script was a mix of "hypnotised", "delirious" and "broken".


    But he soon ditches the "forced by evil spirits" script, and the little ones, transformed into ghosts, should have seen the whole battle between him and Chi You.


    They will only see Jiang Luo''s passionate response when Chi You kisses him, and even kisses him back hard. Under these conditions, Jiang Luo''s suggestion that he was forced into intimacy by Chi You would only seem false.


    What''s more, he doesn''t really want to deceive his friends any more either.


    But Jiang Luo didn''t want to satisfy the evil spirits, who would have thought they were lovers.


    His eyes rolled, and suddenly the end of his eyes popped up.


    "Feeding the Ghost" script.


    As he put together the true and false information, Jiang Luo took a slow sip of his beer and leaned back in his chair, "He''s pursuing me again now."


    "Hiss-" several people drew in a cold breath.


    Jiang Luo tilted his head to hide a smile and looked up with a sad face, "I know you don''t want me to be with Chi You, and I made up my mind to separate from him before. But he kept pestering me, so I told the Master of Heaven about it. After we finished investigating the blood eel case, the Heavenly Master took me to the Lian family and met Daoist Master Wei He and the Fatalist."


    "By the way, you still don''t know who the Fatal Man is," Jiang Luo said with a bitter, melancholy laugh, "it''s a very, very strong man."


    Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu look at each other.


    Jiang Luo gave a brief introduction of the Predestined Man, mainly describing how powerful and mysterious the Predestined Man was. As Wen Renlian frowned and pondered, Jiang Luo sighed and said quietly, "The Fatalist once predicted a great catastrophe in the occult world, and the culprit was Chi You. He said that Chi You still liked me and hoped that I would say yes to Chi You''s advances. Even if I didn''t like it, at least don''t reject it. When Chi You was truly defenceless against me, he told me to kill Chi You."


    "Only by doing so, I can save the metaphysical community from a catastrophe."


    Ge Zhu could not help but frown, displeased, "What a crap method this predestined person is mentioning."


    What kind of person deals with people like that?


    Isn''t this a case of Jiang Luo''s sheep entering the tiger''s mouth and feeding it with his body?


    This method was both sordid and salacious, and brought their senses of the predestined down to the bottom at once.


    Even if his prophecy is true, Chi You will become a great scourge in the future. But if the Destinies were to deal with Chi You openly and honestly, they would have been uncomfortable with the idea of Jiang Luo pretending to be subservient behind the scenes while waiting for Chi You to show his true heart and then setting him up.


    Especially since Jiang Luo and Chi You are a couple who love each other and miss each other, who can guarantee that Jiang Luo really doesn''t like Chi You anymore?


    Jiang Luo, as if not seeing their ugly faces, continued through his wine, "I have a relationship with Chi You ...... after all, and he still likes me so much, likes me so much that he is willing to kill himself ten, eight, times in his dreams. I don''t want to set him up like this even if I cut him off, but for the sake of the occult community, I don''t know what to do."


    Wen Renlian asked, "What does the Master of Heaven say?"


    Jiang Luo looked gloomy as he shook his head in silence.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu slammed his fist on the table and sneered, "Ridiculous, he was so strong, he didn''t go after Chi You himself, instead he let you deal with Chi You. Chi You''s death was already suspicious, but even after his death, someone didn''t want to let him go.


    "It also concerns the whole metaphysical community, so how come we don''t know about this? My father hasn''t heard of it either. What a mess, I think he''s just doing it for his own selfish reasons!"


    Lu Youyi had mixed feelings, "I thought you and Chi You were back together, seeing you two kissing like newlyweds who haven''t seen each other for years. I didn''t realize there was such a complicated reason. What did he prophesy to let you kill Chi You?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what he prophesied either. You were all curious earlier as to why I asked Ge Zhu '' White Heron Temple '', because the Fatal Man and '' White Heron Temple '' have a deep connection. I wanted to find out who the Fatal Man really was and what exactly the prophecy he spoke of was."


    Ge Zhu suddenly realized, "No wonder ...... Jiang Luo, I''ll go with you to check it out. There are some things that outsiders can''t access, but I have access to get some information."


    Jiang Luo raises his beer in his hand.


    The reaction of his companions was what Jiang Luo expected. He wanted them to be on guard against the Predestinarians and the Six Families, and ideally to be prepared for the crisis that would come to the metaphysical world.


    Lu Youyi sighed and said curiously, "So Chi You is now courting you, would you approve of him?"


    "I''m afraid your kissing him wasn''t just at the request of the Fates," Wen Renlian said with a meaningful tease, "Jiang Luo, we couldn''t hear what you were saying in the ghost building. But when you hit Chi You, we could see very clearly that he rarely hit back at you. Especially at the end when you two kissed so intensely and passionately. He took the initiative and you kissed him back. I wouldn''t say you''ve completely lost your feelings for Chi You."


    Ye Xun also adds with certainty, "You and Chi You are ambiguous when you''re together."


    Jiang Luo''s smile is slightly frosty.


    Once again, he began to doubt himself.


    He and Chi You, does it really look like a fling?


    Isn''t this a relationship of mutual torment and hatred?

 CH 169

    The cold air from the beer bottle condensed into water and slipped onto Jiang Luo''s fingers.


    Jiang Luo''s palms are hot and he wipes away the drops with a piece of paper, a little distracted.


    Chi You rarely hit me back?


    Chuckle, he can''t beat me, can he?


    When they saw him looking a bit lost in thought, Wen Renlian and Ye Xun remembered that Jiang Luo and Chi You were already separated from each other and could never be together. They shut their mouths and stopped saying such things as if they were implying a match.


    Ye Xun even broke out in a cold sweat, cursing himself with chagrin.


    Jiang Luo has already let go of Chi You, and you''re still talking about ambiguity.


    Afraid they won''t rekindle their love affair?


    After finishing the meal, Jiang Luo was about to go to rest when Zhuo Zhongqiu remembered something, "Jiang Luo, Qi Ye has something for me to give you."


    "Ever since we came back from the sea, we haven''t seen Qi Ye and we can''t contact him. It wasn''t until the time my dad and Tian Shifu went to Qi Ye''s house to seek justice for us that he realised that Qi Ye had put his hand in the content of our examination and that we were going to have a trial with Qi Ye," Zhuo Zhongqiu explained, "When my dad and I walked out of Qi Ye''s house, he appeared from nowhere, covered in covered in grass clippings, told me he was sorry with red eyes, and slipped me a note for you."


    She walked over to the cupboard and took the note out and handed it to Jiang Luo, "This is the note."


    The note was balled up into a crumpled shape and Jiang Luo opened it to reveal a single sentence scrawled as if it had been written in haste: "I''m sorry."


    He turned the note over to the back and read it over with some surprise, looking up at Zhuo Zhongqiu, "Just a ''sorry''?"


    Zhuo Zhongqiu nodded his head.


    Jiang Luo folded up the note, he could almost imagine the look on Qi Ye''s face when he wrote that, and he said calmly, "He is him, and his father is his father. The others dealing with us has nothing to do with him, and I''m not taking it out on him, so there''s no need to say sorry."


    "Come on," he turned with a wave of his hand, "I''m going to bed."


    *


    The Kee family.


    Liao Si walks unhurriedly through the corridor to the door of Qi Ye''s room and raises his hand to knock.


    The door was quickly opened and Qi Ye yelled, propped up against the door frame, "What are you doing?"


    His eyes were red and bloodshot, his clothes were dishevelled, his stubble was on his head, and he looked like he hadn''t slept in days. When he saw that the person at the door was Liao Si, Qi Ye''s fretful, annoyed face narrowed slightly and he said stiffly, "What is it?"


    Liao Si eyed Qi Ye''s body with greed, "Mr Qi asked me to call you to the living room."


    Qi Ye frowned in annoyance and was about to say no when Liao Si duly said, "It seems to be very important and Mr Chi is here."


    Qi Ye clenched his fists furiously, and without a word, he closed the door and sulked off to the living room.


    The day after tomorrow is the trial, and the Chi family is definitely coming to see his dad about the trial. They might be trying to do something to Jiang Luo and the others, so Qi Ye has to go over and take a look.


    Watching his back, Liao Si whistles and leaves at a leisurely pace.


    His brow and eyes were all gloating at the prospect of seeing a good show, and his gentle expression became eerily intertwined, "The great dog-eat-dog show is about to begin."


    *


    Qi Ye has heavy feet.


    The closer the trial gets, the harder Qi Ye''s life gets. He couldn''t believe that his father had joined forces with the head of the Chi family to have his classmate killed. When he received the news, he thought it was a joke, but when he was told that the joke had come true, Qi Ye felt that the whole sky had fallen.


    These days, he and his father have had numerous arguments and Qi Ye is in so much pain that his soul seems to be splitting in two, and he feels guilt and shame towards Jiang Luo and the others, whom he hopes will win the trial.


    But the person accused was his own father, a family member who had loved Qi Ye since he was a child and had high hopes for him, and Qi Ye could not imagine what would happen if his father lost the trial.


    Such a mental tearing made Qi Ye feel powerless and disgusted with himself for being so uncertain of right and wrong. He feels as if he is stuck in the sand, and the more he struggles, the faster he is swallowed up.


    Before he reached the living room, Qi Ye heard his father''s incredulous voice suddenly ring out, "This can''t be!"


    Qi Ye is on his feet.


    "This is absolutely impossible! Chi Zhongye, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You must be lying to me!"


    Chi Zhongye said numbly, "What am I lying to you for, this is what the predestined man himself said, he gave up on us. The Xuan Ling Joint Office will definitely be fair and impartial this time. Since that cunning old man Xu Duan Deng dared to bring his students to sue us up, he must have hard evidence. Qi Yuan, it''s over, it''s all over this time. I told you before that we should delay the trial, but you were so confident that you thought that the Fates would protect us. And now? Now it''s too late for us to do anything about it."


    "How is it possible," Qi''s father couldn''t believe it, but after seeing Chi Zhongye''s expression was definitely not fake, he lost his strength and slumped on the sofa in frustration, "that the predestined people have given up on us ...... "


    An uneasy fear swept through him. Qi''s father suddenly sat up with trembling lips and pointed at Chi Zhongye, " Chi Zhongye, we can''t both be planted here together, wait until the court hearing the day after tomorrow, you take the initiative to take the blame, you are the mastermind, I am an innocent person who was tricked by you, I don''t know anything! Don''t worry, I''ll help you take care of your whole family when you go in, for the sake of our friendship, and later on when you get out, I''ll make sure you have a good life too."


    Chi Zhongye was stunned and then said angrily, "Why should I be the mastermind? You were the one who came up with the idea of hacking the content of Bai Hua University''s examinations!"


    Qi''s father sneered, "Is that so? Then what proof do you have? You were the one who arranged things, and the blood eels were only related to you in the mission after they were switched to the test content. You were the only one who had the means to get them on board, and to do it to them on board. How do you prove it was my idea?"


    Chi Zhongye stood up straight, furious, "You-!"


    Qi''s father slapped the table fiercely, his face grim, " Chi Zhongye, I haven''t gotten you in trouble yet, so don''t sell yourself short when you''ve gotten a bargain."


    "Don''t think I don''t know that we went on board with you to deal with Chi You''s Qi family and that you fed them all blood eel females in their stomachs! You still think I don''t know, don''t you? If I hadn''t found out that they had been sending Qi family properties to your Chi You family since their return, I wouldn''t have found out that they had been controlled as your people."


    The more Qi''s father said, the angrier he became, " Chi Zhongye, you really had a good idea, you couldn''t turn them into puppets openly with the Puppet Soul Refining Technique, so you used the Blood Eels unknowingly, who would have thought of this trick? If I hadn''t noticed that something was wrong, I''m afraid I would have found out the truth a few years later after they had revealed the blood eels'' characteristics, but by that time, the whole Qi family would have become yours!"


    "What blood eels? What estate?" Chi Zhongye was baffled, he couldn''t understand Qi''s father''s words and took these as Qi''s excuses, " Qi Yuan, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Nonsense?" Qi''s father was so angry that his heart throbbed, "Are you denying that you coveted our family''s estate and so used the blood eels to control my clan?"


    Chi Zhongye turned angry and laughed, "Then why don''t you say that you covet the spiritual bodies of the Chi family''s direct lineage, and that even the excellent spiritual bodies of three generations of your Qi family were taken from our Chi family''s direct lineage to use?!"


    This was a thunderclap that shook Qi Ye, who was eavesdropping in the corridor, to the spot.


    What did he say?


    Three generations of their Qi family''s spirit body ...... is on the first line of the Chi family?


    How is that possible.


    Qi Ye''s teeth chattered as he was clearly a natural born genius. Since he was a child, everyone had praised and envied his talent. His father, his grandfather, these three amazing generations of the Qi family, weren''t they all born with pride and talent?


    Yes, what the elders of the Chi family said must be a lie, an absolute lie.


    Qi Ye''s whole body chilled, every inch of his skin felt like it was frozen in a thick layer of ice. He didn''t want to hear any more, but he couldn''t move his legs and he couldn''t close his ears, so he just let the voice from the living room burrow into his ears relentlessly, sentence by sentence.


    "I still have the contract you signed with your father, have you forgotten? Qi Yuan, your spirit body was drawn from Chi You''s grandfather''s body just before he was about to die, you would have been a teenager then, I don''t believe you don''t remember anything."


    Chi Zhongye snorted coldly, "Even if you have forgotten where your own spirit body came from, you can''t forget the spirit body in your son''s body, can you? Qi Ye is using Chi You''s father''s spirit body, and you signed the contract yourself. You even booked Chi You''s spirit body with me when he was little. Unfortunately, the Fates interfered and turned Chi You''s spirit into Yuan Tianzhu. If you want to get yourself cleaned up and put the blame on me, I''ll reveal all these secrets and see who''s worse off than the others!"


    In the silence, Qi''s father breathed heavily, and it was only after a long, long time that he smiled stiffly and said in a slightly curt manner, "Let''s talk properly, what''s the point of getting angry? Brother Ji, sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Qi Ye''s eyes went black and he stumbled back to his room, holding on to the wall.


    The reaction of his father had told him the answer.


    His gift, it turns out, is not his own.


    He was the one who stole it from someone else.

 CH 170

    In the middle of the night, it was raining outside the window.


    The winter rain is as cold as ice. Jiang Luo wakes up to the sound of the rain and stretches languidly on his bed, his long hair slicing across his neck, the young man''s stretched out form long and beautiful.


    Jiang Luo''s mouth was dry from this sleep and he rolled over and went to the living room to pour a glass of water. The ginseng doll hung on to him, too, and said sleepily, "Daddy, I''m a bit dehydrated too."


    This is the first winter that the ginseng spirits have spent in human society, and it is the first time that they have felt the power of the heating. The heating was good for everything, but it was a bit drying. Jiang Luo puts a glass of water on the table for him and sips it slowly.


    The water lingered briefly inside his lips before slowly sliding down his throat. The living room table has not been tidied up, the leftovers are steaming cold and the oil is caked in clumps. The ginseng doll finishes its glass of water, regaining a little of its energy, and it pokes Jiang Luo''s finger with its whiskers and says in an airy tone, "Daddy, there''s someone at the door."


    Jiang Luo glanced towards the door and stood up lazily, "Stay here."


    He went to the door, took the hobby knife from the shoe cupboard that opened the courier into his hand by hand, and looked out through the cat''s eye. It was pitch black outside, and nothing could be seen. But the ginseng doll said there was someone there, so there must be someone there. Jiang Luo slowly gripped the door handle and pushed the door open.


    The corridor lights snapped on.


    Outside the door against the wall sat a wet, black figure. The floor is wet with water from this man, who has been sitting here for who knows how long, with his head buried in his knees. It was several seconds after Jiang Luo opened the door before he sluggishly raised his head to reveal a familiar face.


    Jiang Luo frowned and put away his hobby knife, " Qi Ye ?"


    Qi Ye''s face is blue and her lips are purple from the cold.


    His eyes were listless and unfocused as he looked at Jiang Luo for a moment, his lips trembling, "...... Jiang Luo ."


    His nasal voice was thick as he pleaded lowly, "Will you let me see Chi You?"


    *


    No one knows how Qi Ye found her way here and what happened.


    Jiang Luo took him into the house and called the others. Qi Ye''s hair was all frozen and he was going to freeze to death.


    While the others were busy settling Qi Ye in, Jiang Luo stood by the door of the guest room and watched, asking coldly, "Why did you want to see Chi You?"


    Jiang Luo saw his fingers shaking uncontrollably as Qi Ye lowered his head and let the others rub his hair. Qi Ye was silent for a long time and shook his head silently.


    Jiang Luo leans against the doorframe with his arms wrapped around him. He squints critically at Qi Ye, who looks as if his outlook on life has been shattered.


    He didn''t follow up with another question, "Let''s talk about it after the trial."


    Qi Ye was in a state of discomfort that lasted until the start of the trial. He did not say a word or drink a sip of water for the whole day. When Jiang Luo and the others had to go to the Xuan Ling Joint Office, Qi Ye asked to go with them.


    Ge Zhu said intolerantly, "You''d better not go when we''re in court with your father."


    Qi Ye''s voice was dry and hoarse, "Take me with you."


    They had to take Qi Ye with them.


    Upon arriving at the Xuan Ling Joint Office, Dean Xu was already waiting for them. Having not seen them for over a month, the old man was in great spirits and full of rosy cheeks. When he saw that Jiang Luo had arrived on time, he smiled, "Not bad, not bad, each and every one of them is in good spirits."


    President Xu also saw Qi Ye, who was in a trance, but he said nothing, instead stroking his beard and smiling as he urged Qi Ye to go and sit in the gallery first.


    When Qi Ye left, Dean Xu''s expression faded, "Is he a lobbyist sent by that old man Qi Yuan?"


    Wen Renlian shook his head, "He''s here to see Jiang Luo."


    Dean Xu was slightly surprised and pondered for a few more moments until someone came to remind them that it was time to go through the process, and then Dean Xu led the students to the plaintiff''s office.


    The Xuan Ling Joint Office is a court specialised in dealing with events in the Xuan Ling community, with some differences in function and process from the courts in ordinary society.


    Jiang Luo had just stood up when he saw Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye being led to the defence.


    Their eyes were blue and black, their clothes were dishevelled, they should not have slept for several nights, their image was in a mess and their original pomp and circumstance had dissipated. And judging from the fact that these two men did not care for each other, they should have had a falling out.


    The two of them also saw Jiang Luo. The dark-haired young man stood straight and tall, his features seemingly glowing from the good rest he had had yesterday, and he was in good spirits. After being looked at by Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye, he even curled his lips at them in a provocative manner.


    Qi Yuan''s anger flared up, how dare this youngster be so arrogant! He was about to lose his temper when he remembered his current situation and the attitude of Tian Shifu and the Fates, and a pot of cold water was poured over his head, extinguishing his anger.


    One day sooner or later ......


    His eyes sweep sombrely over Jiang Luo in the shadows.


    Sooner or later, he will take care of Jiang Luo and Chi You together.


    There were a few people sitting in the gallery, because the trial was so big that it was not appropriate to make it public, and only a few close people could enter the courtroom.


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows in pleasure after surveying the wretched posture of the heads of the Qi and Chi families, and glanced inadvertently at the gallery to see a handsome man sitting calmly in the middle of the gallery.


    The villain''s long legs were folded as he propped his head on the armrest and looked lazily into the arena. He had changed into a slightly retro black suit, with a black coat over it as if to match the cold of the season. A bowler hat concealed his brow and eyes, revealing only the lower half of his pale face, which belonged to a ghost. He looked like a gentleman from the Republic, his hands brand new white gloves and he was leaning on a long, thin walking stick.


    The evil spirit was conspicuous, but it was as if he was invisible to everyone. None of the bigwigs, including the head of the Joint Office, President Xu and Qi Yuan Chi Zhongye, noticed that there was an evil spirit sitting calmly in the courtroom.


    He looked up from under the brim of his hat, his dark, shadow-covered eyes locked with Jiang Luo''s. His lips, which had been cold and straight, suddenly curled up into a charming but evil smile.


    Jiang Luo was like seeing a surprisingly exciting and interesting gift, and his heart beat two beats faster, before quickly returning to normal again. He stared at the evil ghost for a few seconds and his lips said in a silent voice, "Nuts."


    Chi You What is this outfit?


    Role-playing?


    But don''t say it, the look looks a bit familiar.


    Jiang Luo looked at the evil ghost absently while searching his memory for the reason why it looked familiar. It didn''t take him long to remember that he had once seen a black and white photograph of a middle-aged man in the room of Chi You, a young boy in the mirror world. The man was around thirty years old and dressed similarly to what Chi You looks like now. Based on the time difference between the Republic of China and the present, and the fact that each generation of the Chi family only lives for thirty years, that man must be Chi You''s grandfather.


    But why did Chi You come to this trial dressed as his grandfather?


    Jiang Luo''s heart felt like a cat''s claw had scratched him, making him itch with curiosity from his soul. He couldn''t help but be drawn to Chi You and try to understand the reason for it.


    Ye Xun beside her pulled Jiang Luo strangely and looked towards where Jiang Luo was looking, " Jiang Luo, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Luo said, "You didn''t see it?"


    Ye Xun asked, "What should I see?"


    "It''s nothing," Jiang Luo said deliberately, withdrawing his eyes, "just a psycho with a decent face, nothing to look at."

 CH 171

    Qi Yuan also saw Qi Ye before the hearing.


    Upon seeing his son, Qi Yuan could not help but avoid looking at him.


    After the hearing, President Xu laid out the evidence he had uncovered, speaking slowly but densely, cutting through the flesh of Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye.


    Hearing him out, Jiang Luo gave a heartfelt shout out to Dean Xu. As soon as Yu Guang glanced at him, the youngsters relaxed to the naked eye.


    But Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye, who were still holding out a glimmer of hope that Xu Dengdeng hadn''t found the key piece of evidence, grimaced.


    The two of them looked at each other and Chi Zhongye lowered his voice and said, " Qi Yuan, don''t forget what we agreed to do."


    Qi Yuan hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I have contacts in my hands and you know puppetry. I will definitely think of a way to get you out of here after a few months of avoiding the limelight."


    "You''d better do what you say." Chi Zhongye didn''t actually trust Qi Yuan, but there was no better way to go about it now. It was better for one person to go in than for both of them to fall, not to mention that he still had Qi Yuan''s hand on him.


    With that thought, he was reassured, but a certain sense of foreboding was still lurking.


    All this time, Chi Zhongye had been regretting his actions against Jiang Luo after listening to Qi Yuan. He had only wanted to use Jiang Luo as bait to get rid of Chi You, but for Qi Yuan''s encouragement, why would he be standing here now?


    But he was the one who arranged for the change of the test content and the blackmail, so Qi Yuan just moved his mouth and gave him some more manpower. Of the two of them, Chi Zhongye was obviously the more suspicious.


    Although it had been agreed that he would take the blame, Chi Zhongye''s legs were weak as he stood here, and there was a vague fear and desire to retreat in his heart.


    If he had not been the head of the Chi family, this matter would not have come to his turn.


    If only Chi You hadn''t died.


    He could just as easily have blamed Chi You for all of this and let Chi You take the fall for him.


    Chi Zhongye''s resentment grew again as he thought about it.


    It''s all Chi You''s fault.


    If Chi You doesn''t turn into an evil spirit when he dies, then wouldn''t he have to risk killing Chi You?


    It is the fault of Chi You, who was a pain in the ass when he was alive, and will not let anyone rest in peace when he is dead.


    Chi Zhongye thought a lot, but hesitated to speak up. It was only when Qi Yuan nudged him that he stepped forward stiffly, his voice dry, "It was all my idea, I asked Qi Yuan to come and help me, he didn''t know what I was going to do and I didn''t tell him, he got involved in this because I tricked him."


    Qi Yuan was too busy to express his innocence, "Yes, yes, I really don''t know anything. Brother Chi just asked me to lend him some men. I had to be righteous when my old friend asked for someone, so I sent someone over without even asking."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t hold back a small snort of laughter at this comment. Only Ye Xun beside him heard it, and Ye Xun gave Jiang Luo a helpless look before curling his own lip.


    Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye are going to give up one for the other?


    But Jiang Luo would not let these two guys get away with anything if he could get them off his back.


    As Dean Xu frowned and thought about how to respond, Jiang Luo''s fingers moved unnoticed and, using his recovered air, he wrote the word ''honesty'' and gave it to Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye.


    The invisible word passed through the air and fell on both Qi and Chi. The two men, who were struggling to exonerate themselves, jolted, and then, as if they had been changed, they grabbed all the plans and crimes.


    "It was me, it was my idea, we wanted to kill Jiang Luo so we planned to create the accident that he died in the test."


    Qi Ye in the gallery clenched his fists violently and let out a trapped, desperate whimper from his throat.


    Qi Yuan stared in horror, unable to believe what he was saying, but his mouth kept opening and closing, "I want to kill Jiang Luo because he wants to avenge Chi You. I''m not just going to kill Jiang Luo, I''m going to dethrone Tian Shifu and become the head of the Six Families."


    By the end of these two sentences, Qi Yuan''s expression was already desperate, but he continued to tell the story of the wrongs he had done and the people he had mutilated, one by one.


    Chi Zhongye, like him, couldn''t keep his mouth shut, "No, what I did was even more outrageous. I work with the chief of the blood eels, and specialise in telling rich people that they can be young and live forever, taking a kickback from that. A man called Hu Lin asked me to perform a puja, but I drank too much that day and killed Hu Lin''s family outright. I blamed it on Chi You, not only for this incident, but also for the Chen Binxi woe, and ......"


    Each of these things is appalling enough to be heard.


    The entire courtroom was in an uproar at the sound of Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye''s voices.


    The leaders of the Xuan Ling Office looked at Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye with disbelief, and the crowd in the gallery was emotional. The clerk''s face was full of shock, his men not stopping to take notes at a rapid pace.


    Qi Yuan heard himself say, "No, I''ve done worse ......"


    A man in his fifties is forced to the edge of a cliff by his own mouth. Qi Yuan wanted to cover his mouth, but his hands stayed honestly in place, and the urge to tell the whole story even came over him with shame. He knew full well that such an impulse was wrong, but he could not restrain it. Qi Yuan''s expression grew numb with despair, "Do you know Yuan Tianzhu?"


    The people in the room froze.


    Qi Yuan said, "There are four Yuan Tianzhu under the sky, and Yuan Tianzhu is ...... cough, cough."


    Suddenly, Qi Yuan coughs violently. The cough seems to bring him to his senses and his eyes gradually become clearer.


    Beside him, Chi Zhongye seems to have snapped back to attention with a blow from the hammer.


    The courtroom was silent as Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye stared in disbelief at what they had said.


    Jiang Luo sensed that the word spirit placed on both of them had shattered, and that another, more powerful force had long ago placed a ban within their minds, not allowing them to reveal unspeakable secrets.


    Qi Yuan was quick to react, "I was just controlled by Chi Zhongye, who knows the Puppet Soul Alchemy, and he just controlled me and made me take the blame for his crime."


    "You bullshit," Chi Zhongye looked at him grimly, gritting his teeth with hatred, "it was clearly you who used some sinister means to influence me."


    The two men, who are in charge of the six families, started a dogfight in public, causing the whole scene to go crazy.


    This scene was extremely funny, but the leaders of the Xuan Ling Joint Office could not laugh.


    With serious expressions and fingers even shaking with horror at the news that Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye had blown themselves up, they began to contact people from other institutions.


    According to Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye, they have already caused more than one death, which has even involved a number of ordinary people. This is not something they can handle anymore and the state has to be brought in to take over.


    Officer Lin was waiting outside the Xuan Ling Office with his men to arrest Chi Zhongye, when he received this notice he rushed into the office with his men. When Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye saw the police rushing in, their faces turned white and they knew they were really screwed this time.


    Human instinct made them turn and run, but Qi Yuan had barely taken two steps when a policeman heaved him to the ground, hitting the bridge of his nose on the ground and instantly gushing blood from his nose.


    He was "hissing" with pain, and on the other side, Chi Zhongye was shouting, "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Qi Yuan trembled as he was forcibly dragged to his feet, probably to be locked up for the rest of his life.


    A chill seeped unnoticed through the cracks in the crowd on all sides to Qi Yuan''s side.


    Qi Yuan winced, sensing as an afterthought that something was wrong. The next moment, he was violently lifted up by something invisible around his neck.


    Qi Ye sprang to her feet, "Dad!"


    The people around him were startled and Officer Lin reacted quickly by yelling, "What are you still standing there for? Quickly get him down!"


    But the others were unable to lower Qi Yuan from the air. Qi Yuan''s breathing became more and more laboured, his face turned blue and he screamed "ho ho" as the sensation of life passing him by brought tears and snot to his eyes.


    He struggled to keep his head down as he watched Qi Ye frantically rush in from the gallery. Qi Yuan saw his son''s tearful face and, out of nowhere, he got an extra surge of strength and struggled with renewed vigour as if to return to the light.


    At that moment, Qi Yuan heard a cold, low voice.


    " Qi Yuan, the spirit in you that belonged to my grandfather should also be returned to me."


    Qi Yuan''s pupils flinched.


    The policeman who was struggling to hold Qi Yuan''s legs breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qi Yuan''s struggling had slowed down. The sound that came out of his mouth was not like that of a living person, and the veins from his neck to his face were fierce.


    The pain of having the invisible spirit pulled out of his spine was as painful as death. At the end of his life, Qi Yuan''s eyes went black and he suddenly saw the evil spirit sitting in the audience.


    In the midst of the chaos for everyone, the man dressed in black did not move, his hellish eyes staring horribly through the air at Qi Yuan.


    Qi Yuan''s chest choked as he pinched himself and said with difficulty in a hoarse voice, " Chi You ......"


    As soon as the words were spoken, his neck craned and he died.


    Chi Zhongye, who was still trying to argue, shook violently and was instantly creeped out as the police officers rushed to give him first aid. He looked around in horror and shuddered, " Chi You? Chi You is here?"


    He shook and broke free from his hold and lunged at Qi Yuan''s body, shaking Qi Yuan with a grimace, " Qi Yuan, where is Chi You, is he going to kill me--"


    Qi Yuan, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes and his bruised face gave Chi Zhongye a malevolent, frightening smile as he said, "You''re next."


    After saying this, Qi Yuan closed his eyes again.


    Chi Zhongye was so frightened that he sat down on his buttocks and the policeman tried to pull him up, but as soon as his hand touched Chi Zhongye''s body, Chi Zhongye screamed like a madman with his head in his hands.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ......"


    ......


    A farce gradually subsided.


    Only when the courtroom was finished with people did the evil spirit, draped in a black coat, rise gracefully, leaning on his cane and walking unhurriedly outside.


    Just as I walked out the door, a voice came from beside me, "Hey."


    The evil spirit turned his head to look to his right.


    The dark haired youth leaned against the wall, half a cigarette held in the tips of his fingers, smoke puffed out of his nostrils, he shook the ashes, the dim sunset diffused on his black hair, and his flamboyant features took on a bit more of a lazy look, "Shedding out?"


    It was as if he was purposely waiting for the evil spirit.

 CH 172

    The evil spirit raises an eyebrow in mild surprise and then reverses direction towards Jiang Luo.


    The dark-haired youth lifted his eyes and calmly exhaled a puff of smoke into the evil spirit''s face. The crimson lips were mesmerising in the smoke, like a rich, fragrant rose.


    Chi You''s cane rested at Jiang Luo''s feet, the smell of nicotine intertwining between them. But in the midst of the strong smell of smoke, Chi You also smells something that belongs to Jiang Luo, and he says moodily, "Rarity, are you waiting for me?"


    Jiang Luo said, "If you hadn''t had problems with your eyes, then you wouldn''t have asked that redundant question."


    The villain''s coat is unruffled and his shoes are immaculate, like an old gentleman from the Republic. But the gentleman''s blood smells faintly, and Jiang Luo knows that it is Qi Yuan''s blood.


    His eyes are subtly surveying Chi You, from his bowler hat to his tie, from his tie to the brand new white gloves on his hands. His eyes are stealthy and revealing, like he''s surveying some interesting toy.


    Chi You''s face didn''t change as he rubbed his palm slowly over the head of his cane, "You waiting for me in person always makes me think you''re a little unkind."


    "I''m not being nice?" Jiang Luo was amused, "Mr. Chi, don''t you even ask your own conscience when you say that."


    He poked Chi You''s chest with his cigarette in his hand, "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot you don''t even have a heart, so how can you have a conscience?"


    The finger that poked the evil spirit was light, but seemed to carry a searing heat that instantly made the atmosphere ambiguous.


    A certain dry fire seems like the air that has not been moistened by rain for a long time, and a little fire and lightning can ignite everything in an instant.


    The handsome, lordly-looking demon narrowed his eyes and lifted his hand to take hold of Jiang Luo''s finger.


    The white silk gloves are slightly cool, and the evil spirit gently taps Jiang Luo''s fingers as if dancing down the back of his hand. Jiang Luo smiles and burns Chi You''s hand with the butt of his cigarette.


    But the evil spirit reacted quickly and took Jiang Luo''s hand, inserting two long fingers through Jiang Luo''s fingers and then slowly moving forward, approaching the thin cigarette held between Jiang Luo''s index and middle fingers.


    He looked like a highly cultured, serious and old-fashioned gentleman, his handsome brow furrowed, "It''s a very bad act to burn your cigarette into other people''s hands."


    His mouth is unrelentingly stern, but the pure white glove of his hand, inserted between Jiang Luo''s fingers, brings up a dense, deliberate tickle.


    On the outside, Jiang Luo knows that every fluid gesture, every glance from the gentleman lord is a tease, a hint that he wants to sleep with him.


    "You lack breeding," said the evil spirit, "but I can give you some instruction in the most basic of manners."


    Jiang Luo is surprisingly excited too. His eyes twitched up and he leaned back against the wall. The dark-haired beauty looks as if she can do whatever she wants, but Chi You knows that this is just a man-eating flower temporarily cloaked in harmlessness, but in fact it is already coated in venom, and one more touch could kill him.


    The pretty man-eating flower looked up at the evil spirit and said lazily, "Is Mr. Chi so idle, coming specifically to attend the trial to kill Qi Yuan and leaving it at that, and now wanting to spend time teaching me to increase my connotation for free - by the way, it''s free, right?"


    "For others there may be a charge, but for you it''s free," the evil spirit finally chucked the cigarette from the human''s fingers to his own instead, he let go of Jiang Luo''s hand and brought half of the cigarette to his own mouth, "after all we are an extraordinary relationship. "


    In the last sentence, the coda rises like a pervert, and the excitement Jiang Luo hides inside can be captured with his eyes closed.


    The dark-haired youth instantly rolled his eyes.


    "First of all," the villain took an enjoyable puff, smoke spilling from his mouth, making his perfect face even more attractive as a god, and he said condescendingly, "being a gentleman doesn''t allow you to smoke in public, got it?"


    Jiang Luo glanced at the cigarette in his mouth, meaning to say, "Now you know."


    "Good boy."


    The evil spirit nodded in satisfaction as he shook the ashes from his cigarette, then raised his cane and smacked Jiang Luo on the calf, "Secondly, on this occasion, your attitude needs to be straight and you need to stand up straight."


    Jiang Luo stood up straight cooperatively, but his expression was scattered, "Mr. Chi, your free coaching is really uninteresting. More than that, I want to know why you came to the trial today dressed like this?"


    He asked seriously, "Are you out of your mind?"


    The evil spirit forgivingly ignored Jiang Luo''s blatant choking and said slowly, "Why don''t you take a guess?"


    Jiang Luo immediately said, "What''s the reward for a correct guess?"


    The corners of the villain''s pale lips lifted in pleasure as he pressed out the cigarette he had smoked to the end and threw it on the floor, "That''ll probably be the next free teaching."


    Jiang Luo, "I''m not interested anymore."


    That said, he guessed with interest, "When I was in the Mirror World, I saw a picture of a man dressed exactly like you are now. That man was your grandfather, wasn''t he, and he was related to Qi Yuan?"


    The evil spirit''s cane is inserted into the crevice of Jiang Luo''s leg, "Stand with your legs together, leaving no space between them."


    The cane went up the calf but was about to cross the knee when Jiang Luo''s legs clamped down and he could not move it any further. Jiang Luo''s long legs were together, leaving no gap, and he said, with a grin on his face, "Is that so?"


    The evil spirit''s smile hid and he drew his cane, "Yes."


    He re-picked Jiang Luo''s trouser leg from Jiang Luo''s ankle and answered Jiang Luo''s previous question, "Keep guessing down the line."


    Jiang Luo remembered how Qi Ye had come to him all night in the rain, just to see Chi You. Qi Ye had been in a very bad state for the past two days, looking as if his whole perception had collapsed in a state of bewilderment and despair.


    As his thoughts turn, he recalls Qi Yuan''s painful gesture before he died.


    Chi You definitely did something to Qi Yuan.


    Instead of killing Chi Zhongye, he uses Qi Yuan''s death to terrorise Chi Zhongye. The family cannot escape the fear that Chi You will come and kill them even if they live in prison, leaving them in constant fear until Chi You actually kills them.


    It is the Qi family and the Chi family who survive to suffer mentally as opposed to Qi Yuan. It is here that the conflict lies.


    The original owner was a little cannon fodder to be used, and after he killed Chi You, he would be tormented by Chi You to such an extent that there was not a single piece of flesh on his body, but why did Qi Yuan, one of the culprits, die so easily?


    This is so strange.


    Jiang Luo pondered carefully and suddenly looked down, "What are you doing?"


    His trouser leg was picked up to his calf by the evil spirit with his cane, exposing the white skin of his ankle.


    The evil spirit calmly withdrew his cane and scratched Jiang Luo''s knees and thighs through his trousers, "So, what''s your guess?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him meaningfully, " Did Qi Yuan kill your grandfather?"


    The evil spirit''s hands moved invisibly, then naturally upwards to Jiang Luo''s crotch, "Close."


    Jiang Luo reached out and gripped the cane, saying categorically, "Yuan Tianzhu made of your soul can enhance other people''s spiritual bodies, and your grandfather''s soul also has this effect, right? He used your grandfather''s soul to enhance his own spiritual body."


    Chi You said, "Right answer."


    "The most powerful aspect of the Chi family''s puppet soul refining technique is actually soul refining," he said absentmindedly, "Only the Chi family knows how to draw out someone''s spirit body and use the value of the soul to its fullest potential, and apparently Qi Yuan is my grandfather''s spirit body''s '' heir''."


    He let out a low laugh, "Three generations of geniuses in the Qi family, that sounds enviable."


    Jiang Luo remembered the humiliation he had suffered as a young boy and a sudden, inexplicable anger rose up. He tightened his grip on his cane and yanked it to his side. The evil spirit was brought forward, close to him.


    Jiang Luo''s breath rolled hot, each exhalation wrapping the evil spirit in it as if on purpose. His red lips opened and closed as he said with mockery, "Mr. Chi, you are pathetic. So you''ve come to court this time to reclaim your grandfather''s spirit body?"


    "And dressed as your grandfather, perhaps also called a tribute?"


    "That''s a good use of the word," Chi You fervently complimented, "worthy of a college education."


    Jiang Luo sneers twice.


    The evil spirit smothered a laugh as he stood in front of Jiang Luo in a disciplined manner, leaning close but not touching any of Jiang Luo''s skin. He looked polite and civilised, gentle enough.


    But this is only what it looks like, in reality, only Jiang Luo knows that the cane that Jiang Luo is holding is rubbing against his waist in an unfaithful way, even trying to be more subtly nasty.


    Jiang Luo, looking at such a pretentious Chi You, is itching to break his surface hypocrisy.


    He waved his cane to the side, calming the fire that had gone to no one in particular, " Chi You, I told you right, the next time we meet I will destroy the clothes that are temporarily in your possession."


    Jiang Luo reached for Chi You''s coat pocket, "Do you have it on you?"


    There was a darkness in the evil spirit''s eyes, "You can check and see."


    Jiang Luo was nonchalant and quickly went through his coat pockets on both sides, "Not here."


    He looked at Chi You for a moment and then pushed his hand under his coat and into the pocket of Chi You''s suit trousers.


    Chi You''s thighs are firm and slender, the only downside being that they are a little cold. Jiang Luo felt like he was touching Chi You''s leg as he ran his hands through a thin layer of fabric in both pockets. He ignored Chi You''s increasingly hot eyes as he felt his way inside and out before pulling his hand out, "Not here either."


    "Hardly ......" Jiang Luo made a point of looking in Chi You''s breast pocket, "here?"


    But when he went up to the mould, there was still nothing.


    Chi You said, "Of course I have to collect such an important thing. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity if you destroyed it?"


    Jiang Luo grunted and withdrew his hand from his chest.


    Chi You was so aroused by him that he couldn''t resist any longer and lowered his head to get closer to him. Jiang Luo stretched out his index finger against his chest and ducked his head, glancing at him with a smile out of the corner of his eye, "As a gentleman, how can you kiss someone in public?"


    "What does that matter," the evil spirit laughed low, revealing its true nature, "they can''t see me anyway."


    Jiang Luo turned his face sideways again to avoid it, "But I don''t want to make out with you."


    At that moment, someone at the end of the corridor shouted, " Jiang Luo, let''s go! Officer Lin is looking for you!"


    It''s Lu Youyi and the others.


    The smile on Jiang Luo''s lips froze. He instantly remembered what Lu Youyi had said about "kissing lips" and what Ye Xun had said about "flirting". If they saw him and Chi You like this now, wouldn''t it be too late for him to jump into the river?


    Jiang Luo was ruthlessly trying to end the game, trying to push Chi You away but fearing that his actions might reveal something when he remembered that the others could not see Chi You.


    Looking at him, the evil spirit looked thoughtful, "It looks like you''ve already made up another ''script'' with your own friends."


    He rubbed his fingers over Jiang Luo''s lips and said with interest, "What''s the script this time?"


    Jiang Luo spits out a word of warning from between his lips, "Don''t move."


    But no sooner had those two words been uttered than the evil spirit''s movements increased. He nastily forced his way inside Jiang Luo''s lips and held his other hand around Jiang Luo''s waist, "Your friends are coming over."


    Jiang Luo''s teeth bite down, but only on the evil spirit''s glove, and he glares at Chi You with a fiery glare. But as the shame of being unilaterally molested by the evil spirit was about to drive his friends'' eyes red with shame, Jiang Luo was desperate to get his hands on him and have a good fight.


    "Never move," said the evil spirit assiduously, "they cannot see me, but when you do, they will see that something is wrong."


    "Idiot," Jiang Luo muttered, still clenching his teeth stubbornly on Chi You''s glove, "I curse you for being impotent."


    The next second, he gave an uncontrollable, muffled grunt.


    " Jiang Luo?" His friends, who were already halfway down the road, thought he hadn''t heard them and raised their voices, "We should go now."


    Chi You withdrew his hand and placed it back on Jiang Luo''s waist as he sighed, "This curse is so vicious. You''ve talked to me about cooperation before and even kissed me in my dream, but today you''re cursing me so badly.


    His voice got lower and lower, as if he was mumbling to himself. Finally, he pulls his hand back from Jiang Luo''s mouth because Jiang Luo''s bite is so tight that Chi You abandons the white glove. He gently kissed Jiang Luo''s lips with the glove in his mouth, his eyes locked with Jiang Luo''s, a mixture of madness, fascination and coldness hidden within, and he whispered, "But this is really what I like about you."


    Jiang Luo''s breath caught in his throat for a moment as the evil spirit''s eyes enveloped him like an ocean. It made him feel breathless, as if he were sinking into the sea, into a mud puddle, even as a vague and excited drum beat.


    His mind seemed to go blank for a moment, and then it seemed to fill with vanity and triumph, or a pleasure that he did not yet know what it was.


    Isn''t it right to like me?


    Someone as good as me will be the one to control you later.


    Jiang Luo is lost in thought when the evil spirit''s kiss suddenly lands on Jiang Luo''s neck. Jiang Luo''s neck trembles and he is unexpectedly moved. The knot in his throat rolls and the evil spirit takes it again and licks it.


    Jiang Luo''s fingers grasped the evil spirit''s arm, and the next instant it jerked its face up to look at him in astonishment, its colour so black that it dripped ink, and he disappeared in disbelief.


    Jiang Luo saw him disappear before he gasped and spat out the glove in his hand, laughing, "You moved when I told you not to, and now you''re rolling."


    With the rest of the air, he wrote the word "fuck off" for Chi You.


    Although this one word completely used up his newly recovered air, Jiang Luo felt good about it. He turned his head to look at his companions and walked over to them in a glowing manner, "Inspector Lin is looking for me? Good, let''s go."


    But his companions watched his face with odd eyes.


    Jiang Luo didn''t understand why, but Lu Youyi said bluntly, "Jiang Luo, why are you blushing?"


    Jiang Luo''s smile froze as he looked up at the glass window.


    The glass window reflected his slightly flushed face.


    This is not the most important.


    To top it all off, there was a smile on his lips that hadn''t yet been restrained, a spring in his brow and eyes, the look of someone he had just had a vigorous workout with.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    *


    Jiang Luo barely managed to get past his friends with a lie before leading them to Inspector Lin.


    Officer Lin found an office and spoke to Jiang Luo about their plan.


    The state is prepared to set up an institution to absorb talents from the occult world and specialise in handling occult events, so as to completely break the three-legged situation in the occult world and hold the occult world in its hands for full management.


    This institution is not known to the general public and is mainly dominated by the talents of the metaphysical community. There will be special police and medical care as logistics to protect it. The rest of the details will be prepared by the state, and what is most lacking now is the talent ready to work with the state.


    In the past, it was the state that collaborated with the twelve universities in a roundabout way, indirectly assigning student tasks, but now it was the state itself that absorbed the talents, which was in essence completely different. Of the eight, only Zhuo Zhongqiu was somewhat hesitant, while the rest of the talents who had not been absorbed by the six families at all showed a full tenth of interest in this cooperation.


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, "What is this institution called?"


    Officer Lam smiled awkwardly, "We follow your rules, the full name of this agency is the ''Bureau of Natural Science and Social Research and Protection'', which we have taken to calling the ''Bureau of Scientific Research'' these days. "


    Jiang Luo: "...... Great name."


    "You can also apply for a name change if you don''t like it," Sergeant Lam enthused, "What do you think? Are you interested in working with us? As long as you join our ''Research Bureau'', you will be the first batch of patriarchs, we fully respect your opinions and ideas, you enjoy the treatment of our national civil servants, and you can also have publicly funded group building, how good is that?"


    Ge Zhu''s eyes lit up and he poked Kuang Zheng, "I''m tempted."


    Kuang Zheng read the contract and a wavering look appeared on his face as he whispered, "My parents grew up hoping I could become a teacher or a civil servant."


    With the exception of Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu, the others were already clearly motivated. However, they did not immediately agree, wanting to see what Jiang Luo and Zhuo Zhongqiu would decide.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu is sad to see that she herself is young and wants to forge a new career on her own more than to inherit the Zhuo family. Not to mention the fact that building a whole new, from-scratch department with the state was too cool for Zhuo Zhongqiu to say no to at all!


    She couldn''t resist running to sit next to Jiang Luo, " Jiang Luo, you are a disciple of Tian Shifu, what do you think?"


    Jiang Luo lowered his eyes, "I''m going to leave Tian Shifu."


    At these words, everyone looked at him in shock. Zhuo Zhongqiu was also stunned for a few seconds and said, "Why?"


    Because he and Feng Li, are not personalities that get along well.


    Jiang Luo was fed up with Feng Li''s controlling nature and from the first moment he met Feng Li, Jiang Luo disliked Feng Li. But Feng Li was good to him, and if it had gone on like this, Jiang Luo would have been willing to return Feng Li''s investment in him by obeying his words as a disciple. But the way Feng Li looked at him on the mountain made Jiang Luo sick to his stomach and disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    If Feng Li no longer looks at him as a master, then Jiang Luo will no longer treat Feng Li as a disciple.


    He had already decided to break his ties with Tian Shifu and the cooperation handed out by the State was the best next place for him to go.

 CH 173

    But for his choice, others could not understand.


    It''s not that they didn''t want Jiang Luo to leave Tian Shifu; after all, Feng Li''s control over Jiang Luo was so strict that even they smacked their lips. They just didn''t expect Jiang Luo to leave Tian Shifu so lightly.


    Feng Li is the youngest Master of Heaven ever to be born and is now the number one person in the world of metaphysics. It is difficult for anyone to meet Feng Li, let alone get involved with him. The title "Feng Tian Shi''s personal disciple" is a prestigious one in the field, and one can easily use it to get rich and famous.


    As a result, Jiang Luo chose to leave so easily.


    Jiang Luo didn''t say much about the reason he left, but not knowing what Officer Lin had brainstormed, he shook Jiang Luo''s hand and was so moved that he was on the verge of tears, choking back a sob, "Jiang, don''t worry, the country will definitely be your new reliance, just let go of it, the country will definitely not let you have worries."


    Jiang Luo trusts the institutions established by the state. An institution is at its most vibrant when it is born, and the upper echelons of metaphysical corruption have reached their final moment of madness, like the darkness before the dawn.


    A better outcome than the metaphysical community allowing Chi You to perish would be for the state to take over the management.


    Jiang Luo can''t help but be a little bit impressed.


    He and Chi You were born to hate each other.


    Even if they share the same aim of destroying the occult world, they are on opposite sides of the fence. He chooses to replace the old system with new rules, Chi You is annihilating everything with destruction.


    Quite interesting.


    Jiang Luo really thinks so, and this kind of relationship, mixed with deceit and mutual peculation but with the most intimate aspects, is like a poisonous addiction.


    After agreeing to a general protocol with Officer Lin, he hurriedly prepared to leave, saying, "We still have to arrest the Qi and Chi clansmen, every piece of information about Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye''s self-destruction has been recorded, and we have to verify them one by one. Oh, and that fellow student of yours, Qi Ye, he has also been taken away from us, after all, he is also a member of the Qi family and we don''t know if he is innocent. When we have finished investigating him carefully and established his innocence, we will release him soon, so you need not worry."


    Qi Ye had become a muddle since watching his father die in front of him. Ge Zhu sighed softly, "He was a poor man too."


    Jiang Luo, however, thinks of his grandfather Chi You, whose spirit was taken by Qi Yuan.


    Pathetic?


    Perhaps.


    But Jiang Luo knows that who hasn''t been through a few painful events.


    Once the trial was over, the New Year would be celebrated in ten days. To celebrate, Lu Youyi treated them to a trip to a restaurant that evening.


    Drinking a little wine and eating a little food. Jiang Luo is lazily smothered by the heat, and by now, without the threat of the Qi and Chi families, his spirits are already partly drunk.


    Back at the accommodation, the group had a good night''s sleep. At eight o''clock the next morning, the group went shopping for Chinese New Year goods.


    Lu Youyi''s parents, who are always on business abroad, decided to spend New Year''s Eve abroad this year, but Lu Youyi refused when they called to inform him that he was going abroad.


    Fortunately, Lu Youyi''s parents were not too keen on the taste of New Year, so they gave Lu Youyi a large sum of money to wish him a happy New Year and left him alone.


    Ge Zhu was so envious that she shed two lines of tears.


    Of the eight, Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian, Ye Xun and Jiang Luo have nowhere else to go and will stay with Lu Youyi for the New Year. Kuang Zheng is going home for a reunion dinner, so he can come and spend time with them afterwards. Sai Liaoer has already spent Christmas abroad and will be with them in the New Year, so Zhuo Zhongqiu is the only heir to a large family who will be too busy to attend to all sorts of social engagements.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu is also busy and is increasingly interested in the olive branch offered by his country.


    As the years pass by, Jiang Luo hides in his bedroom and learns how to use the character spirits. Chinese characters have a long and storied history, and the spirit that emerges from them is even more powerful. Jiang Luo cannot describe what it looks like or how it is shaped, but he can feel its vast power like the sea, and its mature and powerful calmness.


    It is inconceivable that such a powerful word spirit and Jiang Luo have chosen each other.


    But as his contact with the spirits deepened, Jiang Luo understood why the spirits had chosen him. It was because the air in him was one of the strongest among those who had learnt the art of psionics, and he was also one of the rare people who had thought about the existence of spirits in Chinese characters. The spirit had existed for a thousand years without being perceived, and it was also lonely and isolated, so when Jiang Luo gave it a try, the spirit immediately responded to him.


    After spending ten days familiarising himself with the word spirit, Jiang Luo had to admit that there are two sides to everything.


    The more powerful a word is, the more air Jiang Luo has to give to use it. The more powerful a character is, the more air Jiang Luo has to give to use it. And the use of a character depends on the person to whom the character is addressed.


    Although Jiang Luo easily used the word ''honest'' for Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye, it was only because Qi Yuan and Chi Zhongye were not very powerful and the word ''honest'' was not very harmful. The word "honest" is not very harmful.


    If he had wanted to use a stronger word, such as "death", which deprives someone of life, he would have struggled more. It is easier to take the life of a blade of grass than that of an animal, and it is easier to take the life of an animal than that of a human being. Although psychic magic is strong, it is not so strong that it can kill indiscriminately. Jiang Luo can infer from this that the one who obtained the spirit of speech definitely had limits as well.


    This is actually a good thing, because Jiang Luo has a vague feeling that it is the predestined who have obtained the spirit of speech.


    As the New Year draws nearer, the streets are filled with the smell of fireworks and firecrackers. Jiang Luo and Ge Zhu made an appointment to go to Jokhang Temple after New Year''s Eve and leisurely waited for this day of the New Year.


    The young people''s way of celebrating New Year is very different from that of their elders. Lu Youyi''s flat was full of large bottles of drinks and snacks, and the fridge was filled with all kinds of ingredients.


    Jiang Luo, who is an excellent chef, has a few people working for him, and when the ingredients are almost ready, he brings them into the living room to watch the dumplings on TV.


    Lu Youyi has switched the TV to Internet gaming mode and is playing a game with Ge Zhu. Jiang Luo pats the flour on his hands and comes over to find them both working, when he sees them assigning teammates and about to start a game.


    Two of the opponents'' ids stand out, one is "My father" and the other is "I''ll kill you with the net".


    It just sounds very schoolboyish.


    Lu Youyi confidently told Ge Zhu, "I''ll take you to the air, and I''ll definitely beat a group of primary school students on the opposite side to the ground."


    Ge Zhu, a newcomer to the game, nodded solemnly as he gripped the handle nervously.


    When the game started, Lu Youyi completely forgot to take Ge Zhu on a flight, and he was so high that he easily took out the little student called "Follow the net to kill you", and when he looked back, he saw that Ge Zhu was being beaten by "my father". Ge Zhu was being beaten up by "my father" over and over again.


    After Ge Zhu was once again killed back at the resurrection point, even the best of tempers were going crazy as he gritted his teeth and said, " Lu Youyi, kill this ''I Nimdad'' first! I suspect there''s something wrong with this guy and he''s targeting me."


    Lu Youyi nodded under pressure.


    He was actually embarrassed to bully the little student on the other side, but looking at his brother''s pitiful appearance of being killed, Lu Youyi rolled up his sleeves and went on, but before he went on, he sent a gentle reminder to "Follow the net to kill you": [Little student, don''t fight hard with your brother, my brother doesn''t want to bully Little student, I''ll go beat up your teammates first, you hide first.


    In an unoccupied internet cafe.


    When he saw this sentence, "Follow the Internet to kill you", who had been beaten up by Lu Youyi, could not hold back his anger.


    "With a click, the mouse crushed into pieces in his hands.


    The Beaver''s face was expressionless, his breathing slightly sharpened by anger, his fingers creaking, his sharp, pointed claws scoring several deep marks on the computer desk where the beast had scratched.


    "I will kill, him," the sound of his teeth clacking grimly as the Beaver said, word for word, "I will kill this human called ''With One But Without One''!"


    Ge Wuchen, who was looking intently at the computer screen, said lazily, "Flower Beaver, why are you bothering with humans? I''ve already killed ''Qingfeng Daoist'' several times, so I''m helping you get back."


    He sneered and muttered to himself, "Daoist of the Clear Wind? I for one hate Taoists, don''t blame me for killing you, blame you for taking a name that makes people angry."


    After taking a look at the number of deaths of "Qingfeng Daoist", he felt a little more comfortable after seeing a number of deaths that was comparable to his. But he couldn''t resist the urge to kill, so he tapped his keyboard and typed a line.


    [Down the Net to kill you: with one but without the other, tell me where your address is.]


    Lu Youyi, who took the time to look at the message on his way to fight the monsters: "?"


    He wondered, "This schoolboy isn''t really going to ask for my address and then crawl down the internet cable and kill me, is he?"


    Jiang Luo, who was standing and watching the play, was happy, "I guess he''s still a Form 2 kid."


    Lu Youyi nodded approvingly.


    Lu Youyi ignored this comment and went straight to the output of "my father". Ge Zhu, on the other hand, had a hard time stopping "Follow the net to kill you" to prevent this person from assisting "My Nim-Dad" and disturbing Lu Youyi.


    Solely because he and his opponent were playing at a similar level, it was surprising to see the two of them playing at a sort of flagging level.


    The frown on Hua Beaver''s face deepened, but his eyes flashed with pleasure. He was slowly but carefully controlling the game character''s clumsy dodging and parrying, and was fighting with "Qingfeng Daoist" when a voice suddenly sounded beside him, "Hua Beaver, it''s been so long, why is your level still so rubbish?"


    With a twitch of his fingers, he was killed by the "Qingfeng Daoist". As he watched the screen go dark, his hands shook with anger and his pressure was so low that it was frightening.


    Liao Si rubbed his nose and gloated, "Oh, I''m sorry I disturbed you."

 CH 174

    After Liao Si had finished making fun of the flowering beaver, he asked, "Where is the master."


    "It''s upstairs," Ge Wuchen took over, "but you''d better not disturb the master, he''s resting now."


    Liao Si shrugged helplessly and went to sit down at the other computer beside Ge Wuchen, "It looks like I didn''t come at a very opportune time. I''ve skipped a boring New Year''s Eve dinner to meet my master as soon as possible so he can turn Qi Ye''s body into my new one."


    The Flower Beaver said, "You said before that Qi Ye''s body was perfect for the master, and that you were just average."


    "His body does suit the master," Liao Si also turned on the game, intending to play a game with them, "so well suited it''s unbelievable, his spirit body is like it was made specifically for the master, I dare say if the master used Qi Ye''s body then it would be an absolutely perfect fit."


    He coughed twice, "But the master had the body of the idol and didn''t need Qi Ye''s body anymore, so he was in my sights."


    The game was over and there was no winner. Ge Wuchen hadn''t killed enough "Qingfeng Daoist" and invited him to play again, adding a sarcastic remark that provoked him to play further, "But Qi Ye is a member of the Qi family and a renowned genius of the younger generation in the metaphysical world. Even if the Qi family falls, it''s not very convenient for you to occupy his identity. How will you get back to the old Liao family in western Hunan? How do you use your corpse-driving skills?"


    It took Liao Si a while to stop coughing and he said unconcernedly, "There''s always a way out of these things, but the bottom line is that my body is about to give out."


    The Beaver paused and looked sideways at him.


    Liao Si is sitting on a computer chair, wearing thick clothes, thicker than Ge Wuchen, the monk, is wearing. But even wrapped up in a sphere, he could not hide the thinness of his body. He is even thinner than he was in the summer, and his vitality is disappearing so quickly that in a year, maybe two, Liao Si could die.


    The blue light of the computer illuminates the persistence in Liao Si''s eyes, "You know, my dream."


    "I am the last generation of corpse hunters. If I die, the old Liao family''s corpse hunting technique will be gone," Liao Si said, "I grew up sleeping with corpses and eating with them. I have learnt it for twenty whole years, the corpse oil is soaked into my bones and I am covered in the stench of corpses. I am proficient in corpse chasing and have the same talent as my ancestors in this area. But I have never driven a corpse because my body is simply not strong enough to make that trip up the corpse drive."


    He said, "I really want to try out how to catch a corpse ...... would love to make that trip."


    The beaver turned back to me, "You will."


    Liao Si laughed twice and looked around sparingly, "Hey, where''s Teng Bi?"


    Ge Wuchen said, "He''s gone to deliver something for his master."


    In the computer, the next game has already started.


    Jiang Luo followed along for a few games before the three of them tossed the handles and returned to the table to continue wrapping dumplings.


    The dumplings made by Ye Xun and Wen Renlian were so beautiful and full that they became the standard in a matter of moments. The others were not as good, either having too much stuffing or being too dry, and by the time they had enough, everyone was sweating profusely.


    When it came to cooking, Jiang Luo only chose those who were handy to help, while others were denied access to the kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, Sai Liaoer dutifully handed Jiang Luo the scallions, and after seeing Jiang Luo take them, he whispered to Jiang Luo''s ear, "Jiang, do you know Hei Wuchang?"


    Jiang Luo looked up at him in surprise, did Sai Liaoer know that he was Bai Wuchang?


    Sai Liaoer didn''t see the look in his eyes and said sullenly, "When I was abroad, a strange man stood by my bed one night and told me to get up and to come back to work. He said he was too busy and that it was irresponsible of me to leave without taking time off and that I wouldn''t be given annual leave, and said so much more that it scared me straight."


    Especially when I heard the words "no annual leave", Sai Liaoer was horrified, although she didn''t know why.


    Jiang Luo let out a "pfft", "Ahem, really?"


    Is Black too busy to fight and has gone abroad to see Sai Liaoer?


    Sai Liaoer nodded repeatedly and wondered, "The man with the tall hat and the wailing stick looks like the legendary Hei Wuchang."


    Jiang Luo was already sure that this was Hei Wuchang. But instead of poking holes in the answer, he narrowed his eyes and laughed, " Sai Liaoer, there is a saying that says, ''When you think about something every day, you dream about it every night''. "


    Sai Liaoer pondered, "So the Hei Wuchang I saw could have been a dream?"


    Jiang Luo doesn''t say yes or no, "When you see him next time, you can touch him to see if he''s solid and if he''s dreaming."


    Sai Liaoer came to a realization, "Good."


    Jiang Luo worked in the kitchen for a while and when he came out, he noticed that snow had started to fall outside the window.


    He looked steadily for a moment and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The ground is already covered with a thin layer of snow, and on New Year''s Eve there is no one to be seen outside. It was Jiang Luo''s first New Year in this world, and everything was quiet, peaceful and warm.


    He opened the window and caught a snowflake, watched it melt into water in his palm, and smiled as he closed the window again.


    Before he crossed over, Jiang Luo spent most of his New Year alone. The food was better than usual, and what happened most often was that the courier bought too much to finish, and the meat and vegetables on the coffee table curdled into lumps of oil while watching the Spring Festival dinner on TV. There is nothing lonely, nor is it miserable, it''s nice to have a holiday break, it''s just that there is no feeling of New Year''s Eve.


    I never thought that after crossing over, I would have to spend New Year''s Eve with so many people instead.


    Jiang Luo''s mouth curled up and he was about to turn away from the window when he paused, "Hmm?"


    Lu Youyi, who heard his voice, approached him curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking out, Lu Youyi also gave a small "ahh" of surprise. Outside the window, some black crows were flying outside carrying a bag.


    "What''s with the crows in this weather?" Lu Youyi said incredulously, "They ...... are here to deliver something?"


    The raven''s bloodshot eyes stared straight at Jiang Luo, who knew in an instant whose handiwork it was. He looked critically at the raven for a few moments, slowly opened the window and reached out towards it.


    But the crow dodged his hand and flew off towards a small patch of trees below the flat.


    Jiang Luo gave a cold laugh and withdrew his hand, "Lustful."


    Lu Youyi was scratching his ears in curiosity, " Jiang Luo, want to go down and have a look?"


    Jiang Luo said relentlessly, "No."


    Lu Youyi scratched his head and ran for the door, "I''ll go check and see if Santa sent the ravens for New Year''s Eve!"


    Jiang Luo didn''t have time to call out to him, so he simply stood by the window and looked down. Soon he saw Lu Youyi leaving the flat and running in the direction of the woods.


    Lu Youyi, wrapped in his cotton coat, looked around. When he managed to spot the crows high up in a tree branch, Lu Youyi giggled, "Are you here to deliver New Year''s presents, birds?"


    The crow cawed twice and flew away with disdainful wings.


    Lu Youyi, puzzled, circled the tree and found the bag the crow had previously held in its beak behind the trunk.


    Lu Youyi took the bag and saw the word " Jiang Luo" in the bottom left corner of the bag.


    Oh, it''s a gift for Jiang Luo.


    Lu Youyi came out wearing a cotton slipper, but now he was shivering from the cold. He took his things and tried to go back, but after taking two steps, a tree branch suddenly rattled above his head and a red object came crashing down on him. Lu Youyi was taken aback and the next moment his eyes were blindfolded.


    He hastily yanked off the object covering his face and held it in his hands before realising that it was a red scarf.


    Is this also a gift for Jiang Luo? How come it wasn''t included with the bag?


    Confusion flashed across Lu Youyi''s face as he looked up and down, not seeing anyone, and hesitantly took his scarf and headed out.


    When he was about to reach the door of the flat, Lu Youyi inexplicably turned his head back and glanced into the woods.


    The sky was full of snow and the road behind him was silent except for his own line of footprints.


    A thin layer of snow had accumulated on Lu Youyi''s head and shoulders, and he watched for a while, sneezing twice before walking slowly towards the flat.


    He didn''t know what he was looking at, but after reading it, his heart was empty and uncomfortable.


    Strange.


    He sniffled, buried his head and ran into the flat.


    A cold wind blew and a few moments later a short-haired man came out of the dense forest.


    The man was silent, a large knife in his hand, looking silently at the apartment building not far away.


    He was dressed in modern clothes, but his aura was particularly peculiar, with the aura of a stern and murderous ancient general.


    "Strange," Teng Bi spoke faintly as he raised his hand to touch his chest, "that the living dead, may long for the New Year?"


    Will you also know loss and sadness?


    He stood in silence for a while as the wind and snow grew stronger and the living dead''s ears could hear the laughter of human families reuniting inside the flat and the various human smells.


    The sky slowly darkens and it is not until Teng Bi looks back that he realises that a thick layer of snow has fallen on him. At first glance, he looks like a piled-up snowman.


    Teng Bi moves and the snow "rustles" off him. He takes one last look at the familiar floor and turns to leave.

 CH 175

    Jiang Luo took the gift bag, opened the box inside and the contents fell out with a crash.


    Two keys and a gold card bounced on the floor and hit Jiang Luo''s feet, who was confused.


    Lu Youyi was also confused as he bent down to pick up the things on the ground, "What''s all this, hey, aren''t these the car keys?"


    The others who saw this came along with a head of questions, "Car keys, what car keys?"


    "This car is still a luxury car, my second uncle bought such a car not long ago, the keys are exactly the same, he treasures it, no one else is allowed to touch it," Lu Youyi looked at another key in shock, "This is the key to ShuiQuan Villa, look at the word ''ShuiQuan'' on it! Jiang Luo, who gave you this, a villa, a car and a gold card!"


    Jiang Luo''s eyes lit up slightly as he took the key into his hand and flicked the gold card again, looking at it several times, front and back.


    Lu Youyi asked, "Who sent this? It''s a lot of money.


    "Didn''t you see that? It''s from the crows." Jiang Luo said.


    Anyway, for nothing, he bit the bullet and it was from the crow.


    Ge Zhu cried and flung herself onto the shoulder of the man beside her, "How come there''s no crow to give me a car and a house and money."


    Lu Youyi didn''t think anything was wrong, he tapped his head, "I almost forgot, there''s a red scarf."


    Jiang Luo took the scarf and looked at it, easily distinguishing that it was hand-woven and that the maker''s workmanship was still somewhat rudimentary, and he shook his head, affirming, "It''s not for me."


    Lu Youyi, holding the red scarf, felt as if he was holding a hot potato, he didn''t know what to do and said with a headache, "Whose else could it be if not yours?"


    Jiang Luo: "Couldn''t it have been for you?"


    Lu Youyi froze.


    There was a bell ringing at the door and Sai Liaoer was just about to open it when Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced over and strode over in a blaze of glory, opening the door before him.


    Outside was the delivery boy, and soon several delivery boxes were wheeled into the living room.


    Lu Youyi''s living room was already quite spacious, but once these large boxes were set up, it suddenly seemed much more crowded. The people gathered around the table to watch the fun didn''t bother with the steaming dumplings and rice on the table, and curiously squatted down next to the boxes, "What''s in here again."


    The courier boy asked Jiang Luo to sign the order and left, and Jiang Luo took a hobby knife and unpacked the boxes. The first box contained beautifully made, sturdy men''s trousers.


    There are trousers in all colours and styles, all work trousers and sweatpants that are easy to move around in. The other two boxes were similar, one for underwear and one for winter protection, socks, masks, scarves and so on, all branded.


    Ge Zhu''s eyes were red with envy and he sighed, "So generous on this New Year''s Day, one item is worth my entire body."


    Jiang Luo rummages through the contents of his case and finds a mobile phone. The phone was also the latest model, and when he opened it, there was only one unfamiliar phone number in his address book.


    Ye Xun probed, "This is the number of the person who sent you something, right?"


    Wen Renlian also asked, "Is it Chi You?"


    Jiang Luo nodded, "I reckon it''s him."


    Ge Zhu said, "So you want to call and ask?"


    Jiang Luo rubbed his phone and stood up. He looked at the three boxes, tossed the keys in his hand and shook his head, "No fight."


    Ye Xun said, "Why?"


    "He must be waiting for my call right now," Jiang Luo teased, smiling meaningfully, "and the more I do, the less I can respond to him. He''s at the stage of courting me now, it''s not like I really want to get back together with him, there''s no point in giving him more hope."


    Ge Zhu thought it made sense, "So do we still take these?"


    "Take it all," Jiang Luo said with a flick of his lips, "we''ll take it all, we''ll share it later, keep what we can use for ourselves and sell what we can''t at a discount tomorrow."


    Although it was not Ge Zhu''s property, Ge Zhu was still distressed, "It''s a pity to sell such a good item at a low price, and besides, what if Chi You gets angry?


    Jiang Luo waved his hand in a loud voice, "Better make him so angry that he doesn''t like me anymore."


    But Ge Zhu has a point. Jiang Luo is not afraid that Chi You will be angry, but that the ordinary people who buy his stuff will be angry with Chi You.


    "Let''s leave it then," Jiang Luo said as he returned to the table, "and let''s eat first."


    After a hearty meal, they stayed in the house and played until dark. At ten o''clock, Kuang Zheng arrived and after the New Year, they all went to bed.


    Jiang Luo was lying on his bed after taking a shower, and the mobile phone Chi You had sent him had been placed on his bedside. He was swiping his phone, not knowing where he clicked, when the screen flashed and Jiang Luo entered a pornographic website.


    The website is full of small live videos. A large part of the videos are girls with hot bodies in sexy clothes and the occasional guy.


    Jiang Luo tried to exit with a black face, but saw a cover of a man in a suit at the bottom.


    The picture is just the side of the man. The suit is immaculately worn and the cover shows only a sliver of his throat to his waist and stomach, plus a bony hand with a silver ring.


    With the head and lower half of the body not exposed in the cover, this live image is the other extreme compared to the other videos.


    Jiang Luo ordered in by mistake.


    The man in the live camera is the very man on the cover. He is sitting in a wide black chair, wearing a suit that is worth a fortune at first glance and fits the man''s tall, perfect figure without a single crease.


    Like the cover, the shot shows only part of the man''s body, below the chest and above the thighs.


    Yet even then, the number of people watching online in the live stream was frighteningly high. The pop-ups were going up one by one, so fast that it was impossible to see what was being said.


    Jiang Luo was taken aback by the number of people online and the buzz of the pop-ups, and then watched with interest as to why this host was so engaging.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t figure it out unless he performed a chest-thumping routine.


    But apparently people don''t perform chest-thumping. The man''s live stream plays music, and his fingers with silver rings tap slowly on his thighs as if playing some kind of piano piece.


    After a moment, as if it was time, the man''s fingers moved carelessly upwards. The pure black leather around his waist was revealed and with a click, the man unbuckled his belt.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Jiang Luo: "............"


    He sat up abruptly and threw the phone backhanded onto the bed.


    Fuck, that anchor isn''t going to live jerk off, is he?


    What the hell is this?


    Jiang Luo remembered in a flash, "Oh, it''s a porn site.


    He sat expressionless for a moment, coughed lightly twice and calmly picked up his phone again, ready to exit the site. This was too wild, he mustn''t, he absolutely mustn''t.


    On the phone screen, the man was not untidy in any way other than his belt was loose.


    Jiang Luo took another inevitable glance and decided that the high numbers in the live room were not unfathomable.


    The aura of this faceless anchor is strong, with the oppressiveness of a black cloud over his head. The body, however, is so well built that on a site like this, he wears more than he should to cloak himself in an ambiguously vulgar aura of colour. His movements are so distracting that the more casual he is, the more attractive he is.


    What''s more, anyone can see that the man clearly has a distinguished face too, and not revealing it would rather tickle the viewer''s brain.


    The reaction of the pop-ups then reflected the anchor''s charisma, exploding even faster. I don''t know if it was a coincidence that the anchor only lazily continued unzipping as Jiang Luo''s gaze returned to the broadcast.


    The coincidence was caught keenly by Jiang Luo, who squinted at the anchor''s hand and wondered how familiar it looked. Jiang Luo''s suspicion grew, and when he couldn''t see it live, he took a screenshot and zoomed in on the image from his photo album.


    He put the picture to the max and after looking closely at the man''s hand went back to the pop-ups, the words of which were blurred, but always barely legible.


    Stunningly, the countless pop-ups were all in the same sentence, no more, no less than four words: He''s in.


    It was such a bizarre event that Jiang Luo was able to confirm the identity of the anchor at once.


    Jiang Luo could not have imagined that Chi You would play such a game. His face sank and he returned to the live stream in a fury.


    You can send money and clothes during the day, but you still let me watch you jerk off at night?


    No one in the live room is a real person either, right? This is clearly a set-up waiting for him.


    Jiang Luo A curse word had been typed into the dialog box, but before it could be sent, he clicked out with a black face. It was because the evil spirit pretending to be the anchor was moving more and more excessively.


    Jiang Luo pressed back hard, only to find that his phone was like a virus and he couldn''t exit the live stream.


    Jiang Luo tucked his phone directly under his pillow and leaned against it, intending to sleep with his eyes closed.


    It was only when my face was pressed against the slightly cool pillow that I realised my skin was a little hot.


    The lights in the room are turned off, as if they know Jiang Luo has turned his phone off. The subtle sound of music on the phone stops and turns to the man''s ragged panting.


    --He did it on purpose.


    The evil spirit was deliberately making such a breathing sound, just for him to hear.


    Jiang Luo knew it well, but in the silence of the night the breath wrapped around him like a sea of sand. From within the breath it was as if he could imagine what the evil spirit was doing. Stimulating, oppressive, the low gasp has the penetrating power of an incoming flood. From beneath the pillow to Jiang Luo''s ear, beads of sweat would snake down the knot of the evil spirit''s throat, his brow furrowed and stretched, sensual and dull.


    Jiang Luo pulls out his mobile phone and slams it into the ground, the phone splits in pieces and the sound stops.


    Jiang Luo''s head breaks into a thin sweat as he stares angrily at the crumbled phone, his chest rising and falling faster.


    "Psycho," a low curse through clenched teeth, "pervert."


    Within a few moments, the mobile phone that Chi You had given to Jiang Luo rang.


    Jiang Luo looks at the phone obscurely for a moment, his eyes dangerous, but after a long while he takes it and puts it to his ear.


    There was no word from the other side, a silence, the breathing still the same, a rhythm of breath known to all men.


    Jiang Luo grips his phone tightly as he covers his eyes with his other hand and lies flat on his back, his palm covering his lips and the bridge of his nose along with it. The palm of his hand is hot, and Jiang Luo wonders with what emotion he is sadly discovering the changes in his body.


    He''s hard.


    The sound of the evil spirits doing their business is in his ears. Jiang Luo closes his eyes and after a few seconds his eyelids flutter and his left hand dips down.


    When his round was almost over, he hung up straight away, stank of addressing his needs and ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Half an hour later, the phone rings again. Jiang Luo represses his anger and picks it up in a second, but before he can say anything sarcastic, there is still silence on the other side.


    "What the fuck are you doing?" He asked viciously.


    "You tell me." The evil spirit finally uttered, his voice low and with some rasp that he didn''t know whether it was comforting or insatiable.


    Jiang Luo raised his voice incredulously, "You''re doing it again?"


    The evil spirit said, "Once is not the end."


    Jiang Luo''s fists were so hardened by these words.


    I''m fucking done and you''re not?


    He was cold and silent, and the other side was quiet. Jiang Luo doesn''t know why he didn''t hang up, perhaps because he knew it would be useless to do so and the evil spirits would call again. He closed his eyes, perhaps relaxed by his release, and Jiang Luo was half asleep, half awake with some sleep.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit called his name over the phone, " Jiang Luo ."


    Jiang Luo woke up for a moment and opened his eyes, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to have sex with you."


    Another phone scrapped on the floor.


    ......


    The next morning, when Wen Renlian got up to wash up in the bathroom, he saw Jiang Luo, who was brushing his teeth with a black eye.


    Wen Renlian was surprised: "What''s wrong with you, you look like you haven''t slept well?"


    Jiang Luo gave him a numb look.


    Wen Renlian speculated, "Bothered by Chi You''s advances? You don''t want to take the gift he gave you?"


    Jiang Luo: "...... He made me listen to him jerk off all night."


    Wen Renlian didn''t catch it: "What?"


    Jiang Luo waved his hand tiredly, not wanting to talk, he rinsed his mouth. Wen Renlian looks around and sees that there is still blood in the toothpaste froth.


    It''s all on fire.

 CH 176

    Jiang Luo smashed the car delivered by Chi You with a baseball bat, and when he was satisfied, he contacted the second-hand car market and sold the million-dollar car for 100,000 yuan.


    He took the money to buy a new mobile phone and a second-hand car, and the next day he took Ge Zhu straight to Jokhang Temple.


    Jokhang Temple does not turn away visitors during the New Year period, as many people take advantage of the holiday to burn incense and worship Buddha. Ge Zhu took Jiang Luo to see Master Cheng De, who was chatting with the abbot about watering the flowers.


    One of them is the Abbot of Jokhang Temple and the other is a highly respected elder of Jokhang Temple. When they saw Ge Zhu, both faces looked surprised, and Master Cheng De recited "Amitabha Buddha" and said, "Ge Zhu, I didn''t expect to see you on New Year''s Day.


    Ge Zhu, who had been in a trance since entering Jokhang Temple, forced a smile at his words, " How has Master Cheng De and the abbot been this year?"


    "It''s been a good year," the two old men laughed together, "and the snow has been a good year."


    Jiang Luo listened to them talk for a few moments before Master Cheng De looked over at him, "Brother, look, this is the Master Jiang Luo I told you about."


    The aged abbot sniffed and also gleamed, "Hahahahaha, a good boy."


    Jiang Luo said humbly, "I wanted to visit Jokhang Temple before, but I''m sorry for coming so late."


    "What''s so rude about that?" The abbot, cheerfully, his eyes darkly shrewd, turned back to Master Cheng De and bade him, "You show Master Jiang Luo around our Jokhang Temple, Ge Zhu, you stay with me, Master has not seen you for a long time, you talk to Master."


    Ge Zhu''s eyes instantly reddened, "Yes."


    The Jokhang Temple occupies an entire hill, and is so tall and imposing that Jiang Luo and Master Cheng De had a look at some of the temples and chatted casually. Master Cheng De was very patient and said everything Jiang Luo asked him, so he knew what to say. Jiang Luo was guided by him to pay homage to the Buddha and walked to some of the closed temples that only Buddhist disciples can enter.


    Jiang Luo exclaimed, "Jokhang Temple is magnificent and I feel much better after walking around it, as it is a holy place in Buddhism."


    Master Cheng De smiled, "Jokhang Temple didn''t look like this in the old days, it took years and years to build it brick by brick. Even now, there are still areas in Jokhang Temple that have not been restored, let me show you."


    He led Jiang Luo to a ruin and pointed to it, saying, "This place has never been repaired."


    The ruins were burned to the ground with houses collapsing and wooden beams blackened and full of devastation. But from some of the remnants it is easy to see how beautiful the building was before it burned down.


    Jiang Luo''s heart fluttered, "This?"


    "This is Jokhang Temple, once a Tibetan Buddhist Temple," Master Cheng De sighed, "and it''s no secret, you can find out if you ask around. I hear the name of the bad Buddha Wuchen every time I am angry. When Ge Wuchen defected from the Buddhist order, he set fire to the Tibetan Buddhist Temple, a truly evil thing. As a result, he killed the three elders with one fire!"


    Master Cheng De said, his chest heaving with anger, "He burned down the Tibetan Buddhist Temple and killed some of his brothers and sisters, and after that he ran away to who knows where. He had done something wrong, but his brother was the one who suffered! Ge Zhu, a sensitive and delicate boy, didn''t say anything after the incident, but he felt guilty and soon left Jokhang Temple with his younger siblings who were following him."


    "If I ever see that sinful disciple again, I will definitely press him to kowtow in front of my brother''s grave and confess his mistakes." As he spoke, Master Cheng De was already slightly choked up.


    Jiang Luo listened quietly, having heard this story once before from Ge Zhu, and when he heard it again, he had only one feeling: something was definitely going on here.


    Master Cheng De wiped the tears from his eyes and asked, "How did Master Jiang think of me, Jokhang Temple?"


    Jiang Luo said in a curious tone, "I''ve heard Ge Zhu talk a lot about Jokhang Temple before, I heard that Jokhang Temple used to be called White Heron Temple?"


    "Yes," said Master Cheng De, "but that was also two hundred years ago."


    Master Cheng De Yu Guang glanced at a tall pine tree to the side, suddenly his eyes flashed and his expression became painful, "Master Jiang, people have three emergencies, the old monk has to go to the toilet first, you wait here for me ah."


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo to say anything, he ran away as fast as he could, covering his stomach.


    Jiang Luo: "...... Master take care."


    In the absence of Master Cheng De, Jiang Luo was happy to be left alone. He walked over to the ruins and knelt down, picking up a piece of wood and looking at it. The snow covering the wood had turned to water and was dripping from the cracks to the ground.


    " The Tibetan Buddhist Temple has been burnt down for a few years now. Jiang Luo said to himself.


    "Five years."


    Jiang Luo got up abruptly and turned his head to see Ge Wuchen coming out from behind a pine tree.


    Ge Wuchen, dressed as a simple monk, stood with his hands folded in the snow and bowed towards Jiang Luo, saying with a smile, "Amitabha Buddha, Master Jiang, we meet again."


    Jiang Luo patted the dirty dust from his hands and squinted at the bald monk, "I didn''t expect to see the Buddha''s son here."


    Ge Wuchen smiled faintly, his pretty face looking like an immortal under the white snow, and he raised his steps to Jiang Luo''s side, "Master Jiang, I have come to see you."


    "I can see," Jiang Luo said calmly, "that you came to see me because of Ge Zhu?"


    Ge Wuchen said, "No, it''s for my master."


    Jiang Luo did not hold back, his face twisted for a moment.


    Ge Wuchen acted as if he didn''t see it, he had Buddha beads coiled in his hands, his eyes sincere and his tone sincere, "Master Jiang, please do stay with my master."


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly, almost wanting to turn the other cheek, "What if I don''t."


    Ge Wuchen sighed, "I have come to set you and your master up with all my heart, and believe it or not, there is no one in the world who wants you to be together more than I do."


    "True heart?" Jiang Luo deliberately went off-topic, " Ge Zhu was also your true brother, and you almost beat him to death. Your master and uncle are also your true elders, and you haven''t seen your heart go soft when you set fire to them."


    "Amitabha Buddha," Ge Wuchen''s smile remained unchanged, "Do you know, Master Jiang, the place you hold in your master''s heart?"


    The words popped out of Jiang Luo''s teeth, "I don''t want to know anything about it."


    Ge Wuchen was full of sincerity, "You are very important to the master, I have never seen the master look at another person so special. He has changed a lot because of you, and if it were you, you would be able to stop him and be able to bolt the master successfully into your hands."


    Jiang Luo didn''t take his words and turned to him, "It was your idea to pull my friend into the dream, wasn''t it?"


    With that, he swung his fist straight at him. Ge Wuchen was a viper and would not stand still for a fight. After a while of fighting back and forth with him, the two men knew that they would not be able to resist each other if they did not use other means and neatly stopped together.


    The two men were standing next to the ruins when Ge Wuchen took out a cigarette and handed it to Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo thought it was magical that he was smoking with a monk in a monk''s den in the middle of winter.


    Ge Wuchen shakes the ashes on the ruins, "This Tibetan Buddhist Temple, do you know how much money it cost to build it?"


    Jiang Luo: "Not interested."


    "Three thousand," Ge Wuchen only felt that Jiang Luo was like a slippery loach that would not be exploited in any way. It was expanded again more than a hundred years ago, and that time it cost more than half a million. Think about it, what is the concept of more than half a million more than a hundred years ago."


    Jiang Luo followed, shaking the ashes from his cigarette and looking up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "......" Ge Wuchen, "But the most valuable thing is not the house, it''s the books inside. The Tibetan Buddhist Temple is full of books that can''t be bought for money. There are countless Buddhist books that have been handed down from ancient times, and any one of them is worth so much that Ge Zhu smacks his lips, but I burned the place down."


    Jiang Luo finally threw him a miserly look, "Why did you burn?"


    "For it was my master and my uncle who told me to set this fire."


    Ge Wuchen is an absolute bone-setter if he wants to act. His eyes are obscure, and he stands with his cigarette backhanded before the ruins, as if he were offering incense.


    "My master was the last abbot of Jokhang Temple and the adoptive father of Ge Zhu and me. I know why you are asking about White Heron Temple, because it was from White Heron Temple that the Destined One came. He was just a small monk at White Heron Temple before he became a destiny man."


    "A monk who was born with a connection to the Buddha and who easily comprehended the Buddha''s will."


    Seemingly knowing what Jiang Luo wanted to hear, Ge Wuchen didn''t beat around the bush, "The Fatal Man was an orphan, and no one knew who his parents were. Two hundred years ago, he was taken back from outside by the abbot of the then White Heron Temple. He was so enlightened that he spent many years in the Tibetan Buddhist Temple. The Tibetan Buddhist Temple would have had so many books, 70 or 80 per cent of which he got."


    "But somehow, one year, he left White Heron Temple. By the time White Heron Temple became Jokhang Temple, he too had become a host on Chang Baishan, even with a face that hadn''t changed from two hundred years ago."


    Jiang Luo listened, taking these words to heart, not knowing whether they were true or not, and pondering why Ge Wuchen would say these things to him.


    Ge Wuchen finally got to the point and said with a light expression, "Master Jiang, you should also know that the Predestined One once gave a prophecy that divined the future of the entire occult community. When the culprit of the calamity was pinpointed on Chi You, several senior members of the occult community discussed whether Chi You should be killed outright. My master was among them, and his old man was kind-hearted and did not want to create sins, so he supported raising Chi You and guiding Chi You towards good."


    Jiang Luo snickered, thinking, "You guys are channeling it pretty well, destroying the world in your dreams and jerking off in the middle of the night to be a hooligan.


    "But five years ago, my master noticed something was wrong. He and my two uncles prepared for five days and spent one night at the Tibetan Buddhist Temple to divine the future of the occult world," Ge Wuchen said without a ripple, "and when they had finished, they realised that the Predestined One had told a big lie. In his prophecy, Chi You would kill him in the future, not destroy the occult world. He didn''t want to kill, so he changed the prophecy and wanted others to kill Chi You. In my master''s and uncles'' divination, Chi You was tortured to the point of destroying his humanity because of a lie he told, and instead would actually destroy the occult world."


    Jiang Luo stubbed out his cigarette violently and looked at him in disbelief.


    Ge Wuchen said, "After my master and uncle had divined the result, they were so wounded and their life expectancy was so short that they would not live for a few days. That day, before dawn after the divination, my master took me by the hand and asked me to go and find Chi You and do my best to make amends with him and try to persuade Chi You to avoid the final bad result."


    "But they were equally afraid that the Buddha''s defection to Chi You would draw the wrath of the Fates, and that the Fates would bring about their death if they knew that they had spied on the true future. So to prevent the Fates from finding out that something was wrong, they asked me to set fire to the Tibetan Buddhist Temple and, by the way, to the three old men who knew the truth. Let the world think that I had rebelled against the Buddhists, so that even if I went to help Chi You, I would not implicate the Buddhists in the hatred of the predestinarians, let alone let the predestinarians find out the end of my master and uncle''s death."


    The monk with the face of a good woman looks at the upside-down cigarette, the light of the cigarette fire reflected in her eyes. The fire wavered as if it had become the extinguishing blaze of that day.


    He seemed to be a little too caught up in the drama and even recalled the memories of that day.


    His master, Master Cheng Wen, also his adoptive father, holds Ge Wuchen''s hand tightly in his aged hand, which is dry and warm, calloused and wrinkled. The master uses a lot of strength, so much so that his fingers tremble and the back of his hand is tense with veins.


    " Ge Wuchen ," Master Cheng Wen scolded him with hot tears in his eyes and a stern voice, "you set this place on fire, burn it and run out the door and don''t look back!"


    At first Ge Wuchen was wrapped in fear and panic, he was like a lonely boat in the waves, his whole body was cold and he shivered, "Master ......"


    Two of his senior uncles behind him had already gone blind in one eye from divination, and his always gruff second uncle clutched his other hand, "Not enough, this is not enough! Every single person here is not to be left behind, you have to kill them in front of the others, kill them for the others, kill them for the predestined ones, do you know?!"


    "Uncle Sifu, I''m afraid ......"


    The Tibetan Buddhist Temple is also home to three other students who came with him to deliver the fasting food.


    They were about the same age as Ge Zhu, several years younger than Ge Wuchen, the youngest one just thirteen. They wiped their eyes after hearing this, handed the dagger into Ge Wuchen''s hand, turned their heads and ran outside, "Brother, you do it! Let''s run towards a place where there are people!"


    The fire was hot and dazzling. A fire went down in Ge Wuchen, who still did not listen to his master and turned back at the last moment.


    With this glance, he saw his master and uncles watching him firmly in the flames, a sight Ge Wuchen will never forget.


    "Three of my brothers were going to run to the rest of the Jokhang Temple so that others could see for themselves that I had killed the people of the Jokhang Temple and defected from the Buddha," Ge Wuchen laughed instead, "and these three brothers of mine, who had inadvertently run to Ge Zhu before them."


    Ge Wuchen When Ge Wuchen killed a man in front of his brother, the youngest master planted himself in his ear and said, "Brother, I''m sorry ......"


    Their tone is relieved and guilty as they are killed by Ge Wuchen.


    I''m sorry for making you do this.


    Sorry to let Ge Zhu see it.


    ......


    I''m sorry brother, you''ll have to go on alone from now on.


    Ge Wuchen pushed these memories down and said dryly, "Do you know why Master told me to burn down the Tibetan Buddhist Temple?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him with a complicated look, "Why."


    Ge Wuchen''s eyes smiled grimly, "For the method by which a predestined person becomes a god is derived from a certain book of the Tibetan Buddhist Temple."

 CH 177

    Jiang Luo was shocked, but Ge Wuchen''s full disclosure began to make him suspicious of Ge Wuchen''s intentions.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because the Fate has his eye on you," Ge Wuchen said, "and since he thinks you can kill the Master, I think you can stop him."


    Ge Zhu once told Jiang Luo to stay away from Ge Wuchen because Ge Wuchen was a snake with a heart of gold and would bite people to death from time to time. Jiang Luo had to admit that Ge Zhu was right, Ge Wuchen was an immortal looking guy who would never do anything like talking to him about his past. Jiang Luo reckons that the passage is half-true, with the part about the fated man probably true, but the rest is not so sure.


    "Stop pretending," Jiang Luo said directly, "and explain why you''ve been so often killing Ge Zhu, without going into all the other nonsense?"


    Ge Wuchen''s face went cold, "Master Jiang, do you think it is easy to make the master change his mind?"


    "My master and uncle said he was forced to reach the point of extinction, but he is the only one in the Chi family''s direct lineage who has fused with and backhandedly mastered the ghost tattoo."


    Ge Wuchen laughed sarcastically: "He was an evil spirit in human skin when he was alive. When I learned the truth five years ago, do you think I didn''t try to protect him and change his mind? But it was utterly useless. He could even engineer his own death to take advantage of it, and from a young age he knew how to pretend to be a hypocrite, with a tolerance that made me shudder to look at. Clearly a born bad seed and madman, the harm done to him by the Chi family and others only forced out his true nature."


    "I''ll be honest, until you showed up, I already felt there was no possibility of change in the future."


    Ge Wuchen''s tone was cold, "Since the future will turn out to be like that sooner or later, if Ge Zhu still looks like that fool, he will never live long, so he might as well be killed by me before the tribulation."


    Jiang Luo chewed on his extinguished cigarette and suddenly smothered a laugh.


    Ge Wuchen looked displeased, "What is Master Jiang laughing at?"


    "I think you''re quite an interesting person," Jiang Luo stopped laughing with difficulty, "a bit tongue-in-cheek. You''re trying to teach him not to trust anyone so easily, aren''t you, so he can live with his hatred for you?"


    Ge Wuchen a stiff.


    Jiang Luo stopped teasing him, "Do you know the way of the predestined people to become gods?"


    Ge Wuchen''s face eased up when he didn''t mention what had just happened, "Yes, I know."


    "The sutra and the Tibetan Buddhist Temple have become ashes together, and only I and the Fates know the method," Ge Wuchen said, "Master Jiang, I mean you no harm, I have only two conditions. If you promise that I can do it, I will tell you voluntarily what the method is."


    Jiang Luo: "Tell me about it so I can listen to it."


    Ge Wuchen looked deeply at Jiang Luo, "One to kill the Fatalist, and one to stop Chi You from destroying the metaphysical community."


    Jiang Luo thought it was something else, he nodded without hesitation and reached out, "I agree, bring me the method."


    Ge Wuchen didn''t expect Jiang Luo to agree so easily, but he was a bit hesitant. Jiang Luo looked at him mockingly, "You''re not going to talk nonsense and end up not being able to afford to play, are you?"


    Ge Wuchen doesn''t say a word.


    Jiang Luo slowly stood up and suddenly kicked at Ge Wuchen, his face cold: "You''re playing with me."


    Ge Wuchen was not angry when he was kicked, he patted the footprints on his body and spoke bitterly, "Master Jiang, I cannot just give you such an important thing. Although I know that you are very different to the master, this is not enough. If you can make him fall in love with you and be willing to give his life for you, I will tell you the method."


    Ge Wuchen doesn''t deny that Chi You is special to Jiang Luo, but the last time Chi You and Jiang Luo fought on the hill behind the Lian family''s house, no one showed any mercy. When he saw Jiang Luo come out of the black mist covered in blood, Ge Wuchen was hesitant.


    Chi You was interested in Jiang Luo, but not so interested that he would give up the destruction of the metaphysical world for Jiang Luo. Although Ge Wuchen was disappointed, Jiang Luo at least gave him hope. All Ge Wuchen wants is for Chi You to fall completely in love with Jiang Luo, until finally he willingly gives up his terrible ideas for Jiang Luo and is held by Jiang Luo''s reins.


    But Ge Wuchen himself does not have the courage to say, "How can Chi You love someone? Does he have love for this thing?


    Jiang Luo pondered, "What do you mean by that?"


    Ge Wuchen said with genuine affection, "Master Jiang, in these five years I have been the only one who knows the secret of the predestined becoming a god, and in order to protect this secret, I have not been able to eat or sleep well, so I have survived for five years. If I tell you this method just like that, but you can''t stop the master, won''t I lose my wife and lose my army?"


    He sold Jiang Luo on the idea, "Then why don''t you use it yourself."


    "Because I can''t do it," Ge Wuchen said mockingly, "Master Jiang, not everyone has the means to become a god after accepting an offering, and over the years there has been only one, the Fatalist."


    Jiang Luo did not speak either, just looked at him. Ge Wuchen lowered his voice and revealed a little, "His power comes from worship. The more people who worship him, or the stronger his followers are, the stronger he will become. To make him weaker, you either have to stop his offerings or take away his followers."


    "That is all for now, Master Jiang, and as for the rest of how to stop his offerings and take away his followers, I will tell you when you have proved how much the master thinks of you."


    Jiang Luo was half convinced by these words, and he didn''t have to think long before he said neatly, "I agree, so get lost."


    Ge Wuchen smiles with satisfaction, takes two steps back and prepares to leave.


    Jiang Luo suddenly said, "Ge Wuchen, the way Master Cheng De just ran away, he knows you are here too, right? You and Jokhang Temple have obviously not broken off their relationship completely, have you?"


    Ge Wuchen steps behind a pine tree.


    When Master Cheng De returned, Jiang Luo continued to laugh and joke with him. They both knew that the other was acting, but neither of them made it clear, and after walking around Jokhang Temple, Master Cheng De gave Jiang Luo a gift.


    Ge Zhu didn''t know what she had talked about at the abbot''s, but her eyes looked like she had cried a lot, but she was looking good. It was only when the two of them were on their way back that Ge Zhu remembered her business and said with chagrin, "I was so absorbed in talking to the abbot that I forgot to go and get the information for you."


    Jiang Luo took the gift out and opened it to reveal a string of Buddhist beads with a black sponge pad pressed underneath. Jiang Luo picked up the sponge pad and saw a pile of information on the predestined person underneath, and he said, "It''s fine."


    The monks at Jokhang Temple are all wise men, especially Ge Wuchen. Jiang Luo looks at Ge Zhu, who has touched an apple and is eating it, nibbling on the remaining pulpy crumbs from the core.


    This one is an anomaly.


    When he returned home, Jiang Luo read the information on the Fatal Man several times. Jokhang Temple''s records on the Fatal Man are not extensive, but at least Jiang Luo knew what kind of person the Fatal Man was.


    In the beginning, the Abbot is indeed human. He was a child when he was brought to White Heron Temple by the Abbot, but he was a little different from the others, without a trace of childish mischief or curiosity about the outside world.


    The Abbot had few mood swings and treated people and animals alike. He seemed to have an innate understanding of Zen, and was soon accepted as a disciple by the Abbot of the time and praised for his "Bodhisattva heart".


    But gradually, the predestined began to wonder about God, the Buddha.


    He wanted to know if there were any real Buddhas or immortals in the world, and why people only live for a hundred years, so he left White Heron Temple and went out into the wider world to find out.


    By the time he returned, he had become the guardian of the metaphysical world and had lived for over two hundred years as a predestined man.


    Jiang Luo memorised the information and then put it away and began to think about Ge Wuchen''s request.


    Make Chi You fall in love with yourself and be willing to give your life for yourself?


    Jiang Luo leans back in his chair and ponders.


    If this works out, it will be a great opportunity to play a trick on Chi You, in addition to gaining profit. If Chi You fell in love with Jiang Luo and Jiang Luo dumped him, how cool would that be?


    Jiang Luo has not yet settled his score with Chi You for his previous molestations, but he has written them all down in his account book. As for the evil spirit''s covetousness and revenge? Well, Chi You is already coveting him now, isn''t he?


    Jiang Luo is not afraid of lice and is a bit of a gloating fool.


    With this in mind, Jiang Luo began to prepare his plan and brought Wen Renlian in as his mentor.


    The reason for convincing Wen Renlian was simple: "The Fates wanted Chi You to fall in love with me, so that I would wait for Chi You to let his guard down and kill him. Wen Ren, I''m going to play the trick first and then confuse the Fatalist in the process."


    Wen Renlian tilted his chin, "So you''re trolling Chi You first, then using the opportunity to figure out what the Fates are up to?"


    "Yes," Jiang Luo said with a sad brow and difficulty, "if what the Predestined One says is true, I must at least be prepared. I need to get Chi You off my guard, so that if he wants to destroy the occult world, I can stop him in time."


    Wen Renlian sighed silently, and, with a wink and a smile, said, "Jiang Luo, you''ve come to the right person in this area."


    To prove his prowess, Wen Renlian immediately told of a few things that had charmed others, and that he knew all too well about "seduction" and "appetite", having spent years in women''s clothing to see the ugly.


    Jiang Luo holds a pen and paper while Wen Renlian eloquently commands, " Chi You has changed so much since he became a ghost that you can''t deal with him the same way you would with a human. Neither you nor he are normal people, and ordinary dates and movies and rooms won''t work for you. You''ll just need a stimulating collision of testosterone to get him more and more addicted to you."


    Jiang Luo is all ears.


    Wen Renlian thought about it, "Did he ever say anything to you that was more possessive?"


    Jiang Luo''s expression twisted for a moment, "He said that my skin, my blood, belonged to him."


    "This possessiveness ......" Wen Renlian smacked his lips, and said with satisfaction, " Jiang Luo, he has risen to possessiveness of you, or not a small one, and this has succeeded in a large part. The more this happens, the more you have to put on an attitude that you will never be available to him, he wants to possess but can''t, and his feelings for you will deepen step by step in the process."


    Jiang Luo is thoughtful.


    "A relationship between a man and a man is different from a relationship between a man and a woman, in that ''sex'' and ''collision'' play a big part in the relationship between two men. "Wen Renlian asks, "Jiang Luo, have Chi You been hinting at you in that way lately?"


    Jiang Luo said, "...... He said he wanted to have sex with me."


    Wen Renlian gives Jiang Luo a flirtatious glance, "Then don''t worry about that part, and even chill him out a bit. But before you do, you have to tease him to the top of his desire for you. We''re on the dominant side now, Chi You is the suitor, so we don''t have to troll him too obviously at all, we have to be as if he''s coming up to you to brush up on your good looks."


    When a man''s desire for someone is at its peak but he can''t express it, he looks at them with fire in his eyes. At this time, Jiang Luo''s smile, a gesture or even a backward glance can drive him crazy.


    Chi You Even if he becomes a ghost, he cannot escape this exception.


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian looked at each other and the two of them suddenly laughed silently and strangely. The lesson lasted a full hour and Jiang Luo was completely impressed with Wen Renlian, "I should have let you play the dandy I drew at the Angonese."


    Wen Renlian smiles and sips his water lightly on a cloud. He looks gentle and kind, but in reality, he has a deep, dark stomach.


    Jiang Luo, also a bright student, was quick to cite one thing and another, "I have a great idea, and maybe kill two birds with one stone, just in time to leave Tian Shifu."


    He whispered his idea in Wen Renlian''s ear and Wen Ren couldn''t help but smile and gave him a thumbs up, "That''s a good idea, Jiang Luo, you''re not bad either."


    Jiang Luo said modestly, "I can''t compare to you."


    Jiang Luo dialed Wang Santan''s mobile phone number early the next morning.


    Wang Santan took a few moments to pick up and said in an airy voice, "Hello?"


    "Brother, it''s me," Jiang Luo said, "are you with Sir?"


    Wang Santan said, "Yes. I''ve just come out of the sir and it scared the hell out of me, I was so scared I was going to jump when the phone rang."


    Jiang Luo sympathetically said, "You''ll have to scare me again then, I have something I want to speak to Sir."


    Wang Santan stiffened and returned to the study with his phone in his hand, and in front of Feng Li, his brothers looked at him as if he were a warrior, and handed the phone to him with trepidation, "Master, my younger brother has something to tell you.


    Feng Li was writing down a talisman when he heard these words and the ink from his brush dripped onto the paper, destroying the talisman. He put down the brush, took a hand towel from a disciple and wiped his hands, slowly, for a minute, before taking the phone from Wang Santan.


    He had just put the phone to his ear and before he could speak, Jiang Luo acted as if he knew someone else was listening, "Is that Sir?"


    Feng Li lowered his eyes and casually took the coiled jade piece on the table in his hand and fondled it, saying indifferently, "Speak."


    Jiang Luo, however, asked a few good questions and was silent for a while longer before saying cautiously, "Sir, I want to ...... want to leave Tian Shifu."


    There was silence across the table.


    A smile flashed in Jiang Luo''s eyes as he leaned against the railing, took a careless puff of his cigarette and said in an apprehensive tone, "Sir?"


    Feng Li finally opened his mouth, "Why."


    "I''m sorry, sir," Jiang Luo apologised, "you are a good master, it''s just that I have never been raised like this by a master since I was a child. I am not a good disciple, much less worthy of being your disciple. Every time I spend time with you, I get so stressed out I can''t breathe ...... I don''t like being controlled by my elders, I don''t like having to be disciplined about the length of my hair, I don''t like having to be knocked on the hand by you for saying the wrong word. Sir, you are well known and respected, there are countless people who want to be your disciple, I am not the only one."


    In Tian Shifu''s study, even in winter, the room was as warm as spring, but the brothers and teachers, who were still a little hot, felt a chill.


    The room was so quiet that they could hear Jiang Luo''s voice on the mobile phone as well.


    Wang Santan''s heart leapt with fear and he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Feng Li.


    There was silence, a short but seemingly choking silence, as Feng Li touched the jade dragon from its horns to its tail, and he said, "Come to Tian Shifu and speak to me face to face."


    After saying this, Feng Li hung up the phone.


    There was still no sound in the study and the lack of oxygen followed suit. Second Brother Shen Ruma''s hangdog expression became tense and he was just about to dare to persuade his master when he saw Feng Li slam the jade dragon in his hand to the floor!


    The jade dragon shattered into two halves, and jade dross flew everywhere. The loud sound was like a smash in the hearts of the brothers and teachers, which immediately told them to tense their skin and not even dare to move their hair.


    "You go and bring him back," Feng Li''s eyes were heavy, "and bring your young master to me before dinner."

 CH 178

    Without delay, Ge Wuchen was contacted and told to go along with the operation. Before dinner, Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian headed out in their motorbike.


    The two of them headed straight for the countryside and on the highway, Jiang Luo sped up to test the feel of the bike and familiarise himself with the feeling of pressing it. As they listened to the violent, shocking roar of the bike and watched the scenery pass by, their adrenaline surged and Jiang Luo felt a long-awaited rush of excitement, and the blood that had been suppressed came out in a rush.


    Smelling petrol, he ran all the way to the panhandle and drove straight to the top of the hill.


    A dozen motorbikes are already parked at the top of the hill. The motorbikes are colourful and dazzling, and almost every one of them has been modified and designed. The owners stand around in twos and threes chatting, and a group of beautiful women dressed in very little and wanting beauty over temperature gather to laugh and jest.


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian pulled over and Wen Renlian pointed to a man with a tiger tattoo inside the car owner and said, "His name is Liu Qi, he runs the race here, he''s the leader here."


    Wen Renlian took him to Liu Qi and in a lighter tone, "Motorcycle racing has become more and more famous over the years, it used to be purely about skill, but now gambling has been added. Betting on money or female and male partners, and betting on other things, the game is getting bigger and bigger."


    As they spoke, Liu Qi saw them and approached with a male companion in his arms, "A rare guest, Wen Ren."


    He reached out and shook Wen Renlian''s hand firmly and turned his head towards Jiang Luo.


    Liu Qi is a fierce-looking man, but the man in his arms is quite handsome. He struggles impatiently with Liu Qi''s hand and gives Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian a few sidelong glances. This was Liu Qi''s new boyfriend, Zheng Ning, whose eyes slid over Wen Renlian and Jiang Luo''s bodies as if they were grocery shopping.


    Wen Renlian introduced, "This is my buddy Jiang Luo, who wanted to tag along for the run tonight."


    Liu Qi looked Jiang Luo up and down and then looked at his car, "Sure, welcome. Do you want someone to run around with you first to get familiar with the road?"


    "Let''s see," Jiang Luo looked into the racers and saw a familiar face, "Isn''t that Fu Wei?"


    As soon as he spoke, Zheng Ning looked at him. Jiang Luo''s charm was not in vain, Zheng Ning couldn''t look away from him and had mixed feelings. On the one hand, he was jealous and defensive towards Jiang Luo, and could barely maintain his arrogance when he looked at Jiang Luo''s face, but on the other hand, he felt that Jiang Luo did not look like the one below him and that he was not a competitor.


    He answered before Liu Qi did, "Yes, it''s the big star. He recently came over to our city to record a show, and he comes over to play in the evenings when he''s free, do you know him?"


    "A bit of a friend," Jiang Luo smiled at Zheng Ning, "if you want his autograph, I can take you over to him."


    Zheng Ning''s mind was steadied by these words. Zheng Ning had been courted by many men and he was sure that Jiang Luo was a hint of his interest. Although Jiang Luo was too pretty for his liking, it satisfied his vanity to be courted by such a good-looking man.


    He said haughtily, "Go on then, I kinda like the star."


    Liu Qi didn''t care and patted Zheng Ning on the buttocks and let him follow Jiang Luo.


    Few people who come here don''t notice Fu Wei, because he stands out from the rest of the crowd like a spotlight.


    He is leaning against his heavy motorbike, smoking a cigarette in silence with his head down and his curly hair covering the corners of his eyes. His legs are folded and he is wearing leather boots. There is no one around to talk to him, making Fu Wei look unapproachable.


    Jiang Luo hasn''t seen Fu Wei since he quit the show Next Stop, Idol, but you can occasionally brush up on him. Fu Wei made his debut in the C-suite with a broken vote, and has been a hot mess since his debut. His resources have already left the rest of his teammates behind and he is already a big star with some fame.


    At the sound of footsteps, Fu Wei looked up, expressionless, and froze when he saw Jiang Luo, his face changing slightly. He stood up straight and his voice trailed off, " Jiang Huan ."


    Zheng Ning looked at Jiang Luo, wasn''t his name Jiang Luo?


    "It''s been a long time," Jiang Luo said without changing his face, "I heard your new song the other day and it was great."


    Fu Wei raised his eyebrows noncommittally, "Thank you."


    Fu Wei has become polite.


    Jiang Luo said, "Do you have time to sign an autograph for your fans?"


    Fu Wei looked over at Zheng Ning and nodded.


    But Zheng Ning didn''t have a pen and paper on him, so he smiled and said to Fu Wei, "I don''t have a pen, handsome, do you have one on you?"


    Fu Wei frowned and pulled out an autograph pen from the car. Zheng Ning turned his back directly to Fu Wei and pulled on his jumper, "You can sign directly on my back."


    Fu Wei looked down to write, and the smell of motor oil caught Zheng Ning''s nose, almost making Zheng Ning''s legs go limp. He couldn''t help but look back at Fu Wei, his face suddenly flushed a little.


    He prefers this to Jiang Luo.


    Fu Wei tossed the pen away after writing his signature, his dark eyes resting on Jiang Luo again, "A match with me?"


    Jiang Luo was happy to oblige, "Come on."


    The two men get into the car and dash down the hill from the top. The road was treacherous, it was nearing dusk, the light was not good and the street lights were not on. But the two locomotives went off like arrows without hesitation, their engines roaring and vibrating.


    Jiang Luo had watched the road conditions on the hill on the way up, and now he had a good idea of what to expect, so he steadily picked up speed. Fu Wei and Jiang Luo were able to keep pace with each other at the beginning, but when he slowed down in the bend, he was overtaken by Jiang Luo.


    Halfway up the hill, two locomotives buzzed past.


    When he reached the straight, Fu Wei caught up with Jiang Luo again. He drove the bike shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Luo, the metallic voice in his helmet muffled, "You took care of the faceless ghost that was following me, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Luo shouted back, "That''s right. Do you want to thank me?"


    Fu Wei is silent for a moment and slows down, allowing Jiang Luo to take the lead.


    The race was soon over, with Fu Wei half a body length behind Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo took off his helmet, sweat sticking to his neck and his face was flushed with excitement from the stifling heat in his helmet. The hillclimb was exciting, but Jiang Luo was not in the best of moods as he could see that Fu Wei was deliberately losing to him.


    Such behaviour brought Jiang Luo''s already high spirits down to the bottom of the barrel.


    Fu Wei, also sweating, threw Jiang Luo a cigarette, "What do you want to ask for?"


    They were a competition and Fu Wei, as the losing team, must have to pay something.


    Jiang Luo calmed down with the mountain breeze and suddenly asked, "Do you have many fans?"


    Fu Wei looked at him with a sultry look and compared it to a number.


    Jiang Luo raised his lips, "Okay, I''ll remember. There''s nothing I want now, I''ll talk to you when I think of it."


    It was a very excessive request, as there was no guarantee of what Jiang Luo would offer afterwards. But Fu Wei didn''t hesitate, he looked down and lit the fire, smoke spilling out of the corners of his cold, hard lips, "Yes."


    Jiang Luo was a little surprised to see him agree so readily. Although Fu Wei was still a smoker and a loner, his temper was much better than before. But when he thought about it, Jiang Luo realised that the reason Fu Wei used to act like he was untouchable was probably to keep others away from him, so that he wouldn''t be targeted by the faceless ghosts hiding in the darkness.


    After the two men finished their cigarettes and returned to the top of the hill, Liu Qi''s partner looked at Jiang Luo in disbelief for a moment, changing his dismissive demeanour to one of fastidiousness, but with his eyes still on Fu Wei.


    The title followed suit, "Brother Jiang, have you been driving a locomotive for many years?"


    "I''ve driven it before," Jiang Luo can see what Zheng Ning is thinking, but his expression remains the same, even more patient, his smile wobbly, "It''s been a while since I touched it, my hands are a bit raw."


    After Jiang Luo was abandoned by his mother, he let himself go, smoking, drinking, dancing and biking.


    Zheng Ning said absentmindedly, "So you''re really good ......"


    Wen Renlian took a bottle of water and threw it to Jiang Luo, lowering his voice and asking, "He''s coming soon, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Luo shushed Wen Renlian with a raised finger.


    They waited quietly for a few minutes before they heard a masculine engine vibrate and a sports car arrived at the top of the hill.


    Liu Qi''s face changed at the sight of the number plate and he quickly greeted them. He leaned out of the car window and said something to someone, and two people got out of the car.


    In front of the group is a rich young man who used to race bikes, and who is a very good driver. It''s been a long time since he''s been on a motorbike, but Liu Qi is the one who took him on.


    Behind Wang Shao followed a strange man in an overcoat. He came walking carelessly, observing his surroundings with interest. A pair of dark eyes were gloomy and somewhat eerily ominous.


    Tall and extremely good looking, look down and it''s substantial there too ......


    Zheng Ning stared blankly at the man, his heart beating faster than ever. It was as if he was seeing a murderer or a living corpse approaching, instinctively trembling with fear, but mentally enthralled.


    Zheng Ning was completely overwhelmed by this dangerous and charming contradiction, which was even more powerful than the one Fu Wei had brought to him. Zheng Ning''s breathing quickened, and the next moment he saw the man look at him and smile at him with an icy smile.


    A chill ran through Zheng Ning''s body and his legs trembled uncontrollably, but he managed to force a smile back.


    He couldn''t help but think as he shivered: how pretty ......


    At this moment, a hand suddenly covered Zheng Ning''s back and when he turned his head, Jiang Luo patted him on the back, "Are you alright?"


    Looking at Jiang Luo''s face, which had leaned in close to his for some time, Zheng Ning was also stunned. Suddenly a great sense of vanity came over him, Jiang Luo had met him once and showed him affection, and was so concerned about him. The strange man was also smiling at him, and Zheng Ning couldn''t help but wonder what kind of luck he had.


    Jiang Luo''s concern was so welcome that his voice softened, "It''s fine."


    If Zheng Ning had to choose someone to spend the night with, he would choose the strange man who made his heart flutter. However, he is willing to give Jiang Luo a contact of his own.


    Jiang Luo didn''t seem to see Chi You walking towards him, his eyes focused on Zheng Ning and the corners of his lips curled up slowly, "It''s good that you''re okay."


    Zheng Ning suddenly blushed a little.


    But no one has found out.


    The sexy, pretty side of the dark-haired youth''s sweat-stained, sweat-drenched face was facing the evil spirit approaching towards them.

 CH 179

    Sweat slides down the side of Jiang Luo''s face.


    The smile on Jiang Luo''s lips deepened after he felt a line of sight fixed on him, and Zheng Ning''s face became hotter and hotter as he smiled, and his mood, which had not felt anything for Jiang Luo before, changed, "Are you very hot?"


    Can this person stop smiling at him and just like him so much?


    "It''s a bit hot," Jiang Luo said with a relaxed brow as he asked Wen Renlian to borrow a leather band and simply tied his hair up to reveal his long, white swan neck, "that''s much better."


    The sight that rested on Jiang Luo''s body grew even hotter. It followed the beads of sweat from Jiang Luo''s temples to his neck like a substance.


    The skin is delicate, the cold white hue shrouded by the dim night air, and the sweat soon disappears when the cold wind blows.


    Jiang Luo is out and about today without his regal pendant. One ear hole set in the earlobe, dry and clean.


    The sight grew bolder and the dark-haired youth being looked at realised as an afterthought that something was wrong. He raised his head with a frown and looked in the direction of the sight.


    The evil spirit approached at a graceful pace, wearing a gentle, hypocritical smile as he locked eyes with Jiang Luo, without a hint of the vainness of having been caught snooping, and even with some pleasure at having achieved his goal of getting Jiang Luo''s attention.


    Jiang Luo''s expression turns impatient, however, and he turns back to continue joking and laughing with Zheng Ning until Liu Qi walks up to them with his men.


    Liu Qi introduced the two sides, "This is my brother Wang Shao, and this handsome guy is Wang Shao''s friend Chi You. One more person will be added later, do you guys mind?"


    The crowd certainly shook their heads.


    Chi You smiled and extended his hand, handing it straight to Jiang Luo, "Hello."


    Jiang Luo shook his hand lightly, both of them looking as if they didn''t know each other, "Hello."


    But when Jiang Luo tried to let go, the evil spirit held on to his hand and rubbed it gently against his palm. Jiang Luo remembered that he had to look like he was never going to get it, so he looked at Chi You and forced his hand out of the demon''s grasp.


    This little tidbit went unnoticed as Zheng Ning''s eyes were glued to Chi You, "I haven''t seen this friend of Wang''s before."


    Wang Shao laughed out loud, he was very respectful of Chi You, "This is a very good friend of mine, you must not underestimate him."


    Jiang Luo estimates that most of the followers have either been brainwashed by Chi You or have become Chi You''s puppets. Once Chi You kills the Destined One and breaks the curse, all followers will rise up. And when Chi You wants to target someone, Jiang Luo has a way of appearing in front of him, no matter what he has done or where he has gone.


    It is like an invisible palm that closes a dark line. And this dark line is trying to gather Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo looked at Wang Shao and thought to himself, "You don''t know that this "friend" of yours died half a year ago and became a ghost.


    Zheng Ning''s cheeks are flushed, and she looks at Chi You as if under a spell, and Jiang Luo as if indecisive, glancing back and forth.


    His gaze caught the other man''s attention and Chi You looked over at Zheng Ning, raised an eyebrow and asked meaningfully of Jiang Luo, "Is this the man you brought with you?"


    Zheng Ning subconsciously wanted to deny it, but hesitated when he opened his mouth, "This ......"


    Liu Qi laughed, unconcerned, "Little brother Jiang didn''t have a companion when he came up, did he?


    Jiang Luo didn''t refuse, "Sure."


    "Oh," Chi You dawned on him and the corners of his mouth lifted, "then how about betting the other half of this match. Whoever loses, loses their partner to someone else."


    After that, Chi You smiled at Zheng Ning with a relaxed, charming look, "How''s that?"


    Zheng Ning swallowed and responded to the handsome man''s flirtation with forced indifference, "Yeah, I''m fine with that."


    Jiang Luo wins and he becomes Jiang Luo''s partner, and Chi You wins and he becomes Chi You''s partner. The two best men are racing for him, so whoever wins and whoever loses, Zheng Ning will not lose.


    Chi You also had no company, but Wang Shao gave Chi You his female companion. The race soon started and the riders got on their bikes, each carrying a man behind them. Jiang Luo got on first, his legs propped up on either side of the bike as he looked down and straightened his gloves. Once he had finished with his kit, he put on his helmet.


    Chi You was not far from him, and when the referee said to get ready, he watched as Jiang Luo bent down, his upper body slightly lowered on the bicycle. Jiang Luo''s spine was sunken into a beautiful curve from the waist to the hips, and then up to the hips. Such a simple preparatory pose made the evil spirit feel as if he had been poured with hot oil and a dark fire had risen.


    This feeling is like being drugged with a drug called "Jiang Luo", the sight of Jiang Luo makes you overwhelmingly aroused. His soul is burning, his body is craving, every cell is expressing its insane hunger for the other. Chi You''s nerves are constantly on the verge of faking sanity and insanity, wanting to claim Jiang Luo''s flesh and blood, knowing that his madness for him will only make Jiang Luo vain and complacent, turning it into a tool to mock him.


    Chi You is a compulsive perfectionist and a unique aesthete, Jiang Luo treads on his every appreciation of beauty, but this rose is not good enough for him to hold and play with, he has to cross the thorns to pluck the other side.


    The inability to control it completely means eternal surprise.


    The female companion behind Chi You boldly reached out, her red-painted nails on the verge of hugging Chi You, when Chi You gently stopped her with her car keys.


    The evil spirit withdrew his eyes from Jiang Luo and smiled, "Beautiful lady, you can hold on to the car yourself, can''t you?"


    A chill inexplicably rose up in her female companion and she shivered, her smile hard as she gripped the bars on the back of her locomotive, "Yes ......"


    At the top of the hill, a dozen vehicles rushed out abruptly after the referee''s hand signal fell. A dozen engines roared to life, forming a fierce, low sound of artillery.


    Two locomotives burst from the pack, pressing their cars to the limit at the bend, tyres slicing harshly against the ground and the smell of petrol burning sanity.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You ran in the first line.


    Jiang Luo Yu Guang glanced at Chi You and ignored him. But he felt the other man approaching him and the two bikes were on the verge of colliding at the rear of the road, with Zheng Ning and his partner both pale and screaming.


    "Don''t get so close on the panhandle!"


    "Hit it, almost hit it!"


    At such a fast speed, one mistake and the two cars would have been in a very serious accident. Jiang Luo tried to stay away from Chi You, but he didn''t expect Chi You to step on his pedal.


    What appeared to be a simple kick was so heavy that Jiang Luo was unable to control the motorbike and left. The mirrors of the two bikes collided with each other, the impact of which broke both mirrors on the spot. Jiang Luo''s bike nearly skidded off the road in the iron-to iron collision, and Zheng Ning and his female companion were about to roll their eyes in fear as they saw the next corner in front of them.


    The female partner could still scream, but Zheng Ning was too weak to scream.


    For the first time, it became clear to him that Chi You was a monster!


    Does he want them to die!


    Chi You was without his helmet, his face intact in the night, clearly as handsome as ever, but creeping out others.


    Zheng Ning watched in horror as he reached out a hand as if to take hold of Jiang Luo''s biker handlebars.


    It was horrible, this man was horrible, it was clearly murder! He completely snapped out of his obsession with Chi You, tears and snot running down his face.


    After doing something like this that could cause someone''s car to be wrecked at any moment, he still curled his lips and smiled with a graceful gesture, "It''s time for us to swap male and female companions."


    What does he mean?


    Zheng Ning and her partner''s faces turned white. They had only heard of a swap of partners at a dance, but not a swap during a motorbike race.


    Swapping male and female partners on a motorbike can be a handicap on the ground with one foot out. Not to mention the fact that with a corner in front of you, it''s just not possible!


    Jiang Luo dodged his outstretched hand and calmly said to Zheng Ning behind him, "Hold me tight."


    Zheng Ning froze and then scrambled to grab Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo revved up to top speed and then twisted the car violently, using the impact of the high speed to turn around on the hill, breaking free of Chi You''s grip. The tremendous friction put a tremendous strain on the tyres, the ear-splitting sound scraped the ground and the smell of burning hit the nostrils.


    Zheng Ning''s eyes were wide open and he was dizzy and almost suffocated. At a critical moment, Jiang Luo made another extreme U-turn and headed back towards the bend, seeing another speeding locomotive coming from behind.


    Jiang Luo''s body was low and once again he caught up to Chi You, turning the corner two bodies behind Chi You and catching up with Chi You on the straight.


    This time he kept the two locomotives at arm''s length, and Zheng Ning''s heart leapt out of his throat as he clung to Jiang Luo and stole a glance at him.


    Jiang Luo concentrated on finding a way out, but when he went left, Chi You went left, and when he went right, Chi You went right, but he couldn''t get through.


    At this point, however, Zheng Ning was less worried, finding security in Jiang Luo''s expression. Zheng Ning''s Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the scary, devil-like man next to him, only to see that the man wasn''t looking at the road ahead at all, but was staring at him expressionlessly!


    "!"


    Zheng Ning''s whole body trembled violently in fear. The look in Chi You''s eyes was even more frightening than the eyes of a murderer he had seen on television, sending chills down his spine and giving him goosebumps.


    "Jiang, Jiang Luo ......" Hurry up and go.


    But before the next word could be uttered, he realised something was wrong, Chi You Where''s that lady friend behind him?


    Zheng Ning''s face turned white.


    But soon, he knew where the lady friend had gone.


    Because a voice suddenly appeared in Zheng Ning''s head.


    "Jump down jump down jump down jump down ......"


    "You jump to live, or you die."


    "Let go of your hand and jump hands first."


    Jumping hands first? If you jump like that, you''ll break your hand.


    But the voice was so eerie, as if a ghost was speaking in his ear. Zheng Ning looked up and to either side and saw a hanging corpse suddenly appear under a street lamp, and the corpse was smiling at him with its eyes open.


    "Ahhhhh!" Zheng Ning released his hold on Jiang Luo and screamed as he tried to jump out of the car, but before he could, he was abruptly pulled back in by Jiang Luo''s grip.


    Jiang Luo said calmly, "Sit still."


    He patted Zheng Ning''s hand reassuringly.


    Zheng Ning felt the voices in his head suddenly disappear and the ghostly figures he saw in front of him were also gone, his mind was in a state of confusion and he subconsciously sat back down.


    Jiang Luo had put his own amulet on Zheng Ning and the woman in question, with Wen Renlian right behind him, so as not to let any innocent people get into trouble. After pulling Zheng Ning back, he looked sideways at Chi You for a moment and then suddenly took the initiative to come closer, closing in on Chi You as the next corner approached, kicking Chi You''s car as soon as he had accelerated through the corner.


    Chi You''s car shook violently as Jiang Luo and Chi You drove alongside each other, he on the right and Chi You on the left. Once Jiang Luo was secure, he also reached out with his left hand and grabbed Chi You''s arm as he warned, "Don''t touch my people, got it?"


    When he finished, Jiang Luo''s left hand came forward and covered Chi You''s right hand.


    His five fingers were long, like carvings in the hands of an artist. This hand plunged unceremoniously into Chi You''s five fingers holding the accelerator handle, and as the evil spirit''s eyes darkened, he slammed down on Chi You''s brake lever.


    Chi You''s bike came to a sharp halt and Jiang Luo instantly overtook him and sprinted forward. The moment he did, Jiang Luo turned back, his left hand pulling off the brake and touching his helmet across his lips, giving him an arrogant, provocative kiss, "Rubbish, I''ll go first."


    The kiss was like a taunt from a rival, but it also seemed to have the tease of a breeze blowing through without leaving a trace.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Luo was far away.


    Eventually Jiang Luo made it to the finish line as the first runner, one turn ahead of the second place. Once he was down, he handed Zheng Ning over to Liu Qi, took off his helmet and spoke to the man next to him to go to the toilet.


    While washing his hands, Jiang Luo looked up and saw a man behind him in the mirror, in addition to him.


    Jiang Luo was not the least bit surprised, the excitement of having just won the match and the arrogant joy of having succeeded beyond Chi You had receded from his face. Chi You could not find a trace of himself in his demeanour.


    Chi You doesn''t like the way Jiang Luo looks at him.


    Jiang Luo, as if he hadn''t seen him, drew out the paper and wiped his hands before preparing to go out, but the evil spirit blocked the way out.


    Jiang Luo''s face is still flushed from the match, his lips are crimson, the tip of his nose beads with sweat, his sweat-soaked face as if washed with water, the ends of his eyes teasing and skimming over the evil spirit''s face.


    "What is it." He asked coldly.


    The evil spirit was silent for a moment and spoke slowly and deliberately, " Jiang Luo ."


    He narrowed his eyes and a dangerously icy aura filled the air, "Why are you always hot and cold to me at one time."

 CH 180

    Jiang Luo''s heart flashed with laughter, but his brow furrowed as he stepped around Chi You and tried to walk out.


    But in a flash he was pinned heavily against the wall by Chi You.


    The handsome evil spirit presses down on him, enveloping the dark-haired youth in his own shadow. Chi You hooks the headband that Jiang Luo has tied around his hair, and with a slight hook, it breaks, sending black hair cascading over his shoulders.


    Strands of hair dangled from the corners of Jiang Luo''s eyes, which were red from the heat, from Jiang Luo''s ears and from Jiang Luo''s collarbone.


    The evil spirit, "You haven''t said the answer."


    Jiang Luo said coldly, "How am I being lukewarm to you?"


    Jiang Luo''s every movement is magnified in Chi You''s eyes, impatience, restraint, indifference, like a slow-speed movie that skips through frame by frame. Chi You picks up a strand of his hair, Jiang Luo suddenly frowns and gives a soft "hiss", "You''re hurting me."


    It was a scolding, with a note of resentment. But the words come out as if they are wrapped in a layer of sweet candy floss, and Chi You does not let go of his hand, but curls Jiang Luo''s hair upwards twice.


    "Is the hair shorter?" Chi You rambled, "Or is it just me?"


    But he has made it clear that Jiang Luo''s hair is indeed a hair shorter.


    Jiang Luo is patiently silent and, for the first time in his life, he doesn''t push back, but Chi You continues to be exhilarated instead of displeased. He lets go of Jiang Luo''s hair, and when Jiang Luo''s expression is slightly relieved, he takes hold of his waist again and lifts Jiang Luo off the ground.


    Jiang Luo subconsciously climbed his legs on top of him and grabbed Chi You''s shoulders with both hands, only after doing so did he realise what he had done, like a three-year-old still breastfeeding, without any semblance of good looks.


    The evil spirit''s hand was like an iron brand, grinding hard against Jiang Luo''s bones, one by one, in a burst of pain. Jiang Luo had to climb hard on his body to relieve the evil spirit''s pincer-like finger bones. His eyes narrowed slightly, curving cunningly, and his smile flickered.


    "Let go." Jiang Luo .


    Evil spirit, "Tell me the reason for being lukewarm to me and I''ll put you down."


    He holds Jiang Luo by the thighs and pins him against the wall. The two long human legs pass through the crook of his arm, sprawled out in mid-air.


    Jiang Luo''s face was ugly, "You won''t let go, will you?"


    The evil spirit laughed but did not say anything.


    Jiang Luo''s expression slowly changed. The corners of his mouth curled up abruptly, his pretty face dripping with enough charm at this moment. He cupped the wicked ghost''s hand and pressed it forehead to forehead, his narrow, phoenix-shaped eyes slightly teased with sweetness and affection hidden within, like a compulsive, voluptuous ghost.


    "Have I ever been hot for you before?" Jiang Luo''s lips flicked open and heat spilled from his lips, "Was it ever as hot as it is now?"


    The evil spirit held him firmly, his eyes fixed on him with a misplaced stare.


    Jiang Luo''s lips are stained with sweat, and when they touch they stick together for a brief moment and then quickly part. The moment of connection reminds Chi You of what it was like to kiss Jiang Luo, the touch, the heat and the taste.


    His palms kept tightening.


    It has almost left fingerprint marks on Jiang Luo''s body.


    Jiang Luo is able to ignite Chi You without doing these actions, not to mention the effect they have when he does. Jiang Luo is well aware of Chi You''s reaction and is even happy, excited and secretly satisfied by it. He has long been aware of the change in his psyche, but has no intention of exploring the reasons behind it.


    But Jiang Luo is a selfish man who doesn''t want to understand what his changes mean, but wants to keep himself at the forefront of Chi You''s mind, so he simply agrees to Ge Wuchen, because he wants to see both the wretchedness of the evil spirit burning with lust and the extent of his influence on him.


    The impact has proven to be significant.


    Jiang Luo felt the flesh on his thighs being constantly and ambiguously kneaded by Chi You, the aggressive and dangerous gaze of the evil spirit. And Jiang Luo, through the clothes between himself and him, clearly feels Chi You''s muscles growing harder and harder.


    But he pretended to be oblivious, as if he had no idea of his attraction to Chi You, his waist moving, his spine against the wall trying to break free, "That''s what I call hot, Chi You. I haven''t been hot for you before, so it''s not hot and cold. Okay, there''s your answer, you let go of me."


    The evil spirit was so provoked that he stepped forward instead, compressing Jiang Luo''s remaining space. His hand cannot go against the evil spirit''s chest and must rest on the evil spirit''s shoulder.


    "Not hot? Then who had a reaction on the phone and who kissed me in my dreams."


    The evil spirit asked in a low voice, his hand patting Jiang Luo intimately, "Is it a puppy."


    "That''s a man''s instinct," Jiang Luo grunted, the seductive look fading from his face as he said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    He went cold again.


    Just now they were being intimate, but in the blink of an eye Jiang Luo has changed his face again. The evil spirit has no idea what Jiang Luo is thinking, and the way he looks at Jiang Luo is so frightening that it looks like he wants to tear Jiang Luo apart on the spot.


    It was appalling, and even made Jiang Luo''s heart and liver quiver. He coughed up his throat and the more he did so, the bolder he became, "What''s that look on your face? Chi You, you''re the one who called, you''re the one who came up to me. And now you''re following me to the toilet, just like a stalker pervert. It''s always you who''s hot, so tell me, are you trying to get a date with me again this time?"


    "Does that even need to be asked?" The evil spirit replied indifferently.


    There was a faint sound of conversation from outside the toilet, someone had come to use the toilet.


    Jiang Luo frowned as the appearance of calmness was broken, "Someone''s coming, let go of me now."


    When he was anxious, Chi You became more comfortable, "Where are the answers."


    Jiang Luo looked at him with anger in his eyes.


    Chi You was in no hurry and said with interest, "The men outside are coming in soon, and if you don''t give me an answer in time to satisfy me, they will see the rider who just won first place, just like that, in the arms of another man. So, date or no date?"


    The sounds outside were getting closer.


    He was still giving Jiang Luo the count, "ten metres, nine metres, eight metres ......"


    At the last moment, Jiang Luo''s face was red with anger, and he inclined his head, the white side of his face to the evil spirit, and said through clenched teeth, "Good."


    The corners of his eyebrows and eyes were wrapped in surly anger, obviously angry, but like a demon out of thin air with a little more teasing.


    The evil spirit laughed, "I''ve called you through and come to you many times on my own accord, shouldn''t you come back once more?"


    He pressed his upper body down and was tempted to kiss Jiang Luo on the side of his face.


    Jiang Luo said, "...... I will reach out to you and will call you."


    The evil spirit buried its head from the side of his face to the nape of his neck, and Jiang Luo squeezed the back of Chi You''s neck as if in restraint, and he gave a soft, deliberate muffled grunt.


    Jiang Luo locked eyes with himself in the mirror, his face turning a thin red to a deeper shade as the dark-haired young man in the mirror gave a high, raised smile.


    The evil spirit finally let go of him.


    ......


    Jiang Luo walked out just as the man outside the door pushed it open and walked in with a quick, cold face, ignoring the rolling eyes behind him.


    He went out and found Wen Renlian, with whom he exchanged a glance before the two left in the night.


    On the way, after securing his surroundings, Jiang Luo laughed out loud and told Wen Renlian about Chi You''s last expression, "He was definitely looking forward to me reaching out to him."


    It''s like putting the boogeyman in the fire and bringing him to a screeching halt. I guess from now on, the evil spirit will be waiting for Jiang Luo''s call at all times.


    Wen Renlian brainstormed Chi You''s expression and couldn''t hold back his laughter. "What do you do next?"


    Jiang Luo had a twinkle in his eye, "Leave him out in the cold."


    "Next, I''ll keep him cold," Jiang Luo curls his lips, "and he''ll go from anticipation to disappointment to anger at being teased by me. By the time he can''t resist coming to me, he''ll find that he can''t find me. This thirst would come in waves, from peak to trough to anger, and then after seeing me again, the anger would react chemically and rise again to a higher peak."


    One can only imagine the look on Chi You''s face when his excitement reached its peak as he waited day after day for Jiang Luo''s promise.


    Wen Renlian exclaims, "You''re out of your league."


    Jiang Luo is too demonic at heart, and he reckons that if he continues, Jiang Luo will only become more and more demonic.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when I returned to Lu Youyi''s flat. As Jiang Luo parked his car, he and Wen Renlian were about to enter the building when three people got out of a car downstairs and blocked Jiang Luo''s way.


    "Young Master, the Master wants to see you."


    It was the three Shen Ruma brothers who had waited from dinner trepidation until now.

 CH 181

    The three brothers had been looking for Jiang Luo since the afternoon, but they had not seen him until dinner time. They were so desperate that they were like three quails'' eggs when they informed Feng Li.


    Feng Li told them to keep waiting, and they hid in the car for dinner and a snack before Jiang Luo finally arrived.


    Jiang Luo was not surprised by their arrival, and Wen Renlian gave him a worried look as planned, before Jiang Luo thoughtfully persuaded him to go upstairs.


    Jiang Luo followed the three of them, and Shen Ruma was relieved. When they arrived at Tian Shifu''s door, Zhou Wudu, who was the best connected, said to Jiang Luo in private, "Mr. Jiang is very angry."


    Jiang Luo had already anticipated this.


    The three of them escorted Jiang Luo to the front of the study. Shen Ruma knocked on the door, "Sir, the men have been brought."


    It was a long time before a voice came from inside the door, "Let him in."


    Let him in, not let them in.


    Shen Ruma was relieved as they gave Jiang Luo a sympathetic look and ran away. Jiang Luo looked at their backs and pushed the door open with amusement.


    The study is dark, Feng Li has no light on. He sits behind his desk, his figure darker than the background. Jiang Luo cannot see his expression, but instinctively senses that Feng Li is not to be messed with in his current state.


    Always trusting his instincts, he stood cautiously on the far side of the desk, in and out, so that if there was a problem he could grab the door and get out.


    Feng Li did not express any opinion about him standing so far away and was silent. Jiang Luo volunteered, "Sir."


    The other side didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Luo continued, "Sir, I want to leave Tian Shifu."


    After a long time, Feng Li asked, "Why?"


    Jiang Luo said softly, "I have told you before why I am not worthy of being your disciple and I cannot adapt to the rules of Tian Shifu. If you ask me to do something, I will do my best to repay you for your guidance."


    Feng Li touched his thumb out of habit, and the jade trigger finger above it was already broken. He had been busy these past few days and hadn''t taken a new jade trigger finger to top it off, and now that he hadn''t touched anything, he didn''t know whether it was because of Jiang Luo or this jade trigger finger, but a sudden wave of violence had come over him.


    He remembered the phone call he had had with Chen Pi during the day.


    When Chen Pi found out that Jiang Luo was leaving Tian Shifu, he apologised to Feng Li and said that he would persuade Jiang Luo to change his mind. But he also politely said that if Feng Li did not care, he could send other talented disciples to Feng Li as his disciples.


    But the Master of Heaven is never short of disciples.


    Feng Li leans back in his chair, remembering what he said during the day when he looked at the Buddha''s hand and lotus flower incense pendulum.


    He told Chen Pi, "The child is wild, just teach him a lesson more often."


    It was like his habit of touching the jade trigger finger. As he got used to it, Jiang Luo got used to his discipline.


    Jiang Luo said, "Sir?"


    Feng Li gave a surprising laugh.


    The laugh was too odd, but Feng Li quickly collected it, as quickly as if it were an illusion. Jiang Luo took a step back without a trace, "Sir, my disciple is unfilial, and I ask for your permission."


    Feng Li said, "Go and bring me a cup of tea."


    Jiang Luo was a little surprised when he suddenly said that. However, Jiang Luo could not refuse this request, both for business and personal reasons. He said yes and went downstairs to pour Feng Li some tea.


    The kitchen was always stocked with tea, and when he was ready to bring the bowls upstairs, he turned around to find Feng Li had followed him downstairs and was standing by the stairs, shrouded in shadow, watching him.


    Jiang Luo''s subconscious mind was startled, but he quickly calmed down and smiled at him, "Sir, the tea is ready."


    Feng Li said indifferently, "Send it to my study."


    Jiang Luo nodded and at Feng Li''s gesture took the lead and headed upstairs. Feng Li stood downstairs watching his disciple, looking puzzled.


    The stairs at Tian Shifu have a wooden floor, which is not normally slippery. But when Jiang Luo reached the fifth step, the moment he took his foot out, he felt a sudden push from his other stable ankle.


    Jiang Luo was caught in the arms of Feng Li who had been at the bottom of the stairs when the tea hit the stairs.


    But his right ankle stung like hell and he definitely twisted it.


    Jiang Luo''s forehead was sweating and he tried to stand up, but his right foot was weak. Jiang Luo looked up the stairs and saw, incredulously, a nondescript paper figure half the size of his palm on the stairs.


    Is this Feng Li''s paper figure?


    Why did he push him down the stairs?


    "Sir," he asked, startled, "why ......"


    Feng Li picked him up in his arms and walked him up the stairs step by step. The hem of his Tang suit swept over the broken tea bowl, and Feng Li did not even put away the paper figure, nor did he offer a word of explanation, but rather a bright acquiescent attitude.


    Jiang Luo clenched his fist, thinking that Feng Li was someone he had not seen clearly enough before.


    Feng Li sends Jiang Luo back to his room.


    Jiang Luo was placed on the bed and Feng Li lowered himself to check the condition of his right foot.


    The ankle turned red and swollen in an instant when I twisted it unexpectedly.


    The pain was obvious. But Feng Li''s fingers on his ankle were even more obvious. He touched Jiang Luo''s injury and the slightest touch hurt, and he pressed down hard.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t resist hissing.


    A smile flickered across Feng Li''s lips as he put Jiang Luo''s foot down and stood up again, saying calmly, "It''s sprained, so don''t move your foot for the next few days."


    He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and surprisingly smiled again, "When you can move your feet out of Tian Shifu, then come and talk to me about leaving."


    Having said that, he turned and walked out.


    This statement is tantamount to an admission that "I let you get hurt on purpose".


    Jiang Luo became expressionless for a moment.


    Soon, Feng Li returned with bruises and sprains and an ice pack. It would be a horror story to say that a Heavenly Master would take off his shoes and treat a sprain for his own disciple. But Feng Li did it without haste, and even with some comfort.


    It was the pleasure of having achieved a goal.


    Jiang Luo said coldly, "Sir, I can use ginseng essence."


    The Master of Heaven did not seem to hear him until he had administered the medicine and placed Jiang Luo''s feet on the bed, then he said, "No need to use it."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t even hide his cold smile, "You don''t want your disciple to get well sooner?"


    The Master of Heaven got up and stepped forward to Jiang Luo''s hand. He looked down at Jiang Luo for a moment and then suddenly extended his hand.


    The sandalwood-scented, old-fashioned, restrained hand paused for a few seconds on Jiang Luo''s face, but finally moved upwards to avoid Jiang Luo''s face, gently touching Jiang Luo''s hair, his movements light as if he were treating something fragile, but the words from his mouth were merciless and cold, "When you don''t want to leave anymore, the wound will heal. "


    "What about if I have to keep trying to leave?"


    Feng Li looked at him deeply, "You could have tried it."


    He withdrew his hand, straightened up and gave Jiang Luo two more looks before turning to leave, the door clicking shut and being locked.


    Jiang Luo''s face closed up as he listened to Feng Li''s footsteps gradually walking away. He lay on the bed with his legs crossed looking at the swollen area and lazily mocked, "That''s our good teacher."


    He expected that it would be difficult to leave after meeting Feng Li, but he did not expect Feng Li to use such tactics.


    Thinking of what Feng Li had threatened him with before, he feared that Feng Li would really break his legs if he kept on leaving.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes are haunted and he snorts and closes them, ready to fall asleep.


    For the next five or six days, Jiang Luo lived the same routine. He was completely confined to Tian Shifu by Feng Li, and only saw someone at his regular three meals a day, plus Feng Li, who came to administer his medication at night.


    The atmosphere during his and Feng Li''s medication was bizarre in the extreme, no one spoke and no one looked at each other. Feng Li came on time and left without delay, but as the time lengthened, the odd atmosphere became more oppressive.


    Jiang Luo''s mobile phone has been taken away from him, and apart from reading boring books, he spends his days staring out of the window. When he woke up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, he saw Feng Li standing next to his bed, staring at him like a ghost.


    Frankly speaking, if Jiang Luo hadn''t had his heart in the right place and his psychic skills as a means of saving his life, he would have gone mad before he was locked up because of Feng Li. Jiang Luo would have felt that before he went mad from being locked up, he would have gone mad from Feng Li first.


    He was going crazy, but the thought that Chi You was half as good as he was made him feel much more balanced.


    Whenever he can''t take it anymore, Jiang Luo tells himself that it''s almost time, it''s almost time for Chi You to take it.

 CH 182

    Ge Wuchen noticed that his master was always looking at his mobile phone, 24 hours a day, and as each day passed, his master''s expression on his mobile phone became more and more gloomy, which made Ge Wuchen afraid to approach his master.


    Chi You didn''t want to seem pushy and waited patiently for Jiang Luo''s call.


    In a matter of days, his emotions went from swimming to a black cloud. When it finally became unbearable, he dialed Jiang Luo''s number with an expressionless face.


    The phone was quickly answered, but it was another man''s voice, "Hello?"


    Chi You abruptly squeezed the phone so tightly that it shattered into crumbs in his hand.


    A suffocating silence.


    The evil spirit''s eyes were gloomy as he got up violently and headed out.


    ......


    Today is Jiang Luo''s seventh day in Tian Shifu. After eating his breakfast, Jiang Luo folds a seventh flower in a paper towel and throws it into a vase, admires it for a while and leans back in bed to read.


    Feng Li did not allow him to go out or talk to anyone else, but he was allowed to read books. Jiang Luo asked for a lot of books and wanted to see if he could find any records of celestial masters or predestined people in Tian Shifu''s books.


    When I looked at it that way, I saw a few fireworks suddenly going off outside the window in the evening. Jiang Luo looked out and saw two large and three small fireworks.


    He came to life at once.


    This is the code word that Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian have agreed to use in advance to alert Jiang Luo if Chi You is coming for him.


    Jiang Luo threw the book away with a smile on his face, sat up abruptly from his bed and took three or two steps to the window. Outside, Tian Shifu''s disciples were hurrying towards the main entrance.


    The main entrance was dazzling with fire, as if there was a fire.


    There was indeed a fire.


    The outer courtyard was thick with smoke and the disciples of Tian Shifu were confused. I don''t know what happened, but all of a sudden there were a lot of people at the main gate today, barging into Tian Shifu with flintlocks and tazers.


    Someone else took petrol and threw it on the door, and when the fire engine was thrown, the gate was already burning. The Tian Shifu is a traditional wooden building, which burns down in one go, and the front yard was already in a mess.


    Shen Ruma and the others were busy, but they couldn''t stop the frantic crowd that was rushing inside. His face was grim, "Did you call the police?"


    "The phone won''t go out," Wang Santan said, his brain sweating with anxiety, "don''t you think it''s strange? Although Tian Shifu''s spell is mainly for evil spirits, it also works on people, but these ordinary people are not in the spell."


    Shen Ruma, smelling of burning, looked at the mess in front of him, his forehead jutting out. When he saw Zhou Wudu running back, he asked, "Why did you come so slowly? Have you informed the gentleman?"


    "I''ve been informed. I had to beg for a long time before I could get one of his men to go and tell our master that he would surely come if he held on a little longer! "


    Wang Santan looked relieved, but when he saw that Shen Ruma did not look happy at all, he became nervous again, "Brother, will it be all right when the gentleman arrives? Why do you look like that?"


    "Look at these people, they''re as irrational as they come," Shen Ruma said, pointing to the people who had climbed onto the roof and were smashing houses and setting fires under the roots of trees. Tian Shifu was disgraced. The people of Tian Shifu are afraid of the fact that they are human beings and dare not hit them hard, but they have no scruples, they can''t even call the police, this is obviously a premeditated thing. And ......"


    He looked up at the sky, "Did you see that?"


    Wang Santan and Zhou Wudu looked up and stared for a moment before they drew in a breath of cold air, "Yin Qi!"


    The aura twisted in the darkness of the night, enveloping almost the entirety of Tian Shifu. If Shen Ruma hadn''t warned them, they would never have discovered it.


    "Yes, Yin Qi, or such a strong Yin Qi," Shen Ruma laughed bitterly twice and pulled out a cigarette, "something is not good, something must be manipulating these people from behind. Before the gentleman arrives, find a place to settle Tian Shifu''s disciples down and tell them not to fight hard. It''s just a matter of dropping something and destroying the environment. Tian Shifu doesn''t need this kind of money, just as long as people are okay."


    Wang Santan said reluctantly, "Brother, are we going to let them do this? This is a disgrace to Tian Shifu!"


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ruma said, "the people behind this haven''t appeared yet, so let''s wait and see what they want. Whoever wants to step on Tian Shifu''s face will have to kowtow and make amends."


    Zhou Wudu and Wang Santan nodded, and Shen Ruma suddenly remembered Jiang Luo, "Oh no, my little brother is still locked up in his room! I''ll go and find him, you guys look after the others."


    As soon as Jiang Luo saw the scene outside the window, he knew that Chi You was going to make a big scene this time. He didn''t hesitate, but he used Yin Hu to bang open the door and ran downstairs.


    In these seven days Jiang Luo''s feet had almost healed enough for him to run sharply into the living room, find what he needed and put it in a bag, carry it and run out.


    There was chaos outside and Jiang Luo took advantage of the fire and ran all the way to the confinement cell.


    This time, he managed to meet the woman who had been locked underground. It is still somewhat inaccurate to be called a woman; one should call her an old man.


    Compared to Feng Li''s appearance in the interior, this woman is much older and frailer, in her 50s or 60s. She has passed out and does not even stir when Jiang Luo enters.


    Jiang Luo carefully lifted her hair and a wrinkled and disfigured face appeared in front of Jiang Luo''s eyes.


    In her face, Feng Li can be seen in a vague way.


    The old man had a weak pulse and a strong stench. Jiang Luo sets up an illusionary formation on the ground as he tries to see what past the old man is hiding.


    Placing a mirror in the middle of the formation, Jiang Luo snapped his fingers loudly at the old man''s ear.


    The old woman opened her eyes tremulously, her lowered head right into the mirror in the formation, her cloudy eyes gradually losing focus.


    ......


    Zhang Nan met her nemesis once before she fell in love with him at first sight.


    But the Fatekeeper was a different person, and he was not involved in love, so Zhang Nan tried many ways to get close to him. Unwilling to give up, she is determined to drug him.


    For this drugging, she has used many tricks and toned her body to the best of her ability, trying to marry her son in one shot. The Fatalist, who rarely touches the world, succeeds in being counted on by Zhang Nan, but when Zhang Nan proudly intends to threaten the Fatalist into marrying her, she is promptly imprisoned by her own elders.


    Zhang Nan was going crazy, she thought her family would only lock her up for a while at most, but she never expected to be locked up until she gave birth to her son.


    The day her brother came to take her son away, Zhang Nan, living as a human being, grabbed her hair and broke down, "Let go of me, this is my son with the Fatalist, I am the Fatalist''s woman, who are you to imprison me!"


    "The Fatal Man has never had a woman, I''m his first woman, and when I get out, I''m going to make you all look good!"


    The soon-to-be next Master of Heaven''s brother looked at her with a complicated face, "Do you know how big a mistake you''ve made?"


    Zhang Nan does not know.


    "Just stay here," the brother turned to leave, "at least this way, you''ll survive."


    ......


    The old man''s voice was hoarse as he struggled violently, "Let me out, let me out, I am the woman of the predestined man ...... no, don''t kill me, I was wrong, I was wrong ...... I shouldn''t have drugged the predestined man ......"


    Jiang Luo was shaken to stone by these words.


    He slowed down for a long time, unable to believe it, " Feng Li is actually the son of a predestined person?!"


    The Fatal Man has a child?


    Jiang Luo only knew that Feng Li and the Predestined were not on good terms, but he never thought that Feng Li and the Predestined would be father and son.


    This is so shocking that Jiang Luo took a long time to slow down and couldn''t help but look at the old man again and again, "...... The metaphysical world is really messy enough."


    He knocked the old man unconscious with a hand slash, collected the contents on the floor and left the confinement cell satisfied with this amazing secret.


    In Tian Shifu, there is even more chaos, and the wind blows with the smell of burning. The little golden mouse, which Jiang Luo had sent out to investigate, came back and "squeaked" in Jiang Luo''s hand.


    " Chi You came in." Jiang Luo''s eyes flashed with laughter.


    He put away the mice, looked around and chose the highest floor in Tian Shifu. Jiang Luo climbed to the top of the building and looked down at the messy Tian Shifu.


    Less than twenty minutes have actually passed since the commotion began, but there are fires and collapses everywhere, and the damage to Tian Shifu is particularly severe.


    There is something surprisingly romantic about these fires flying with sparks in the darkness of the night.


    Jiang Luo sat on the floor and tied his left foot into a big bun with gauze and red salve from the medical kit. He looks at his foot with satisfaction, probably thinking it was broken if he didn''t know.


    He expected to be found by Chi You within a minute, but had only just counted twenty seconds when an extra person appeared on the rooftop.


    Chi You stood coldly on the edge of the rooftop, looking down at him.


    When he saw Jiang Luo''s wrapped up feet, his body''s aura sank, abruptly eerie.


    Jiang Luo looked at him with feigned surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    Chi You took a step towards Jiang Luo with an expressionless face, "What, I can''t come?"


    Yin Hu fiercely stepped in front of Chi You, who stopped dead in his tracks and looked straight at Jiang Luo.


    The eyes are horrible, like a beast that will go mad in the next moment.


    Jiang Luo reluctantly stands up and jumps on one foot towards the edge of the back rooftop, sitting on the low wall at the edge. He looks warily at Chi You, but seems to accidentally touch his foot and suddenly sucks in a cold breath.


    Chi You''s heart suddenly rose with hostility and anger swept through him, his voice suppressed, "Come here."


    Jiang Luo declined, "No."


    Chi You took a sullen step forward and Yin Hu slammed into him, but Chi You stopped him with his palm. Where his hand touches Yin Hu, a corrosive fume of sulphuric acid emits, which in a flash scorches Chi You''s hand to the bone.


    But Chi You''s expression didn''t change at all, he kept looking at Jiang Luo, a darkness rippling in those dark eyes.


    Jiang Luo''s heart palpitated and he didn''t dare to look at Chi You. He tilted his head and glanced down, easing his emotions, "This third floor is still quite high, if I fall headfirst, the third floor will also kill me, right?"


    He paused when he finished, and Yu Guang glanced over at Chi You again. Chi You was still staring at him with a deadly stare.


    Jiang Luo coughed up his throat and grasped the low wall under his buttocks with his fingers, stepped out with his right foot and sat cross-legged on the low wall, " Chi You, do you want me to die?"


    The evil spirit had a terrible expression, "You will not die."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Luo retorted seriously, "I am a human being, not an evil spirit like you, nor a living dead person like Teng Bi. I will live, grow old, get sick and die, with a good life expectancy of sixty years or so, and a bad life expectancy of maybe a minute. Of course I will die if I jump off a building, I will bleed, and maybe my brains will bleed out. If you want to say that I will become a ghost when I die, then you are wrong. Chi You, not everyone can become a spiteful ghost when they die, let alone a ghost like you who has memories and reason even after death. You can go from being a ghost to something other than a human ghost, but I can''t. Even the gods can''t assert that no one will die, so why can you?"


    The evil spirit''s face became even more ugly.


    "You asked me who I was before, so you know I''m not the original ''Jiang Luo''," Jiang Luo, "Then do you think my soul will disappear into this world after I die? With all these unstable factors in front of me, the one about becoming a ghost after death is even less certain."


    "I told you, you won''t die." The evil spirit laughed and pushed Yin Hu away, striding towards Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo held out his hand, gesturing for him to stop, "If you take another step forward, I''ll jump. Don''t think you can stop me, the Yin Yang Ring can stop you. As long as I can stop you, even for a few seconds, I''m on the ground."


    Chi You knows that Jiang Luo is telling lies.


    He knows Jiang Luo as well as he knows his own half, and Jiang Luo has a paranoid obsession with living. His desire to live is so strong that he dares to set up Chi You to risk his interest at the outset, and would never jump to his death.


    He was acting to deceive him, but even though he knew Jiang Luo was lying to him, Chi You stopped.


    His leather shoes stepped over the wretchedness of Tian Shifu, over countless bodies and blood and pleading tears, and surprisingly stopped right in front of a small human falsehood.


    The more irritable and tyrannical he became, the more intense the emotions almost made scarlet seep out of the evil spirit''s eyes, and he stared at Jiang Luo as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw him stop in place. Although he had guessed this outcome, he was still frozen in disbelief when it actually happened.


    Jiang Luo withdrew his eyes, his forehead sweating, knowing that the sweat was not from nervousness or the fire, but from the sight of Chi You.


    Jiang Luo cursed himself inwardly before he finally managed to speak.


    "I know why you''re here because I didn''t contact you," he smiled, looking sideways at Chi You with a smirk that seemed to seduce, "I had actually planned to contact you, but Tian Shifu''s people wouldn''t let me. My master, Feng Li, he took away my phone and twisted my foot so I had to be honestly locked up in my room."


    "He sometimes sneaks into my room in the middle of the night and stares at me like a pervert," Jiang Luo said softly with a wink and a sidelong glance at Chi You at the end of his eyes, "a pervert like you."


    These words no doubt enraged the evil spirit even more as he said, "I will kill him."


    Jiang Luo smiled like a fox, "Are you so angry now, are you so angry that you want to destroy the whole of Tian Shifu?"


    Chi You did not speak.


    But Jiang Luo already knew the answer from his expressionless face.


    He said, "But you can''t kill, and more than that, you have to stop all this commotion, hold your fire, and take me away from Tian Shifu."


    Chi You has another unnamed fire burning in her heart.


    It almost burned his face for a split second before it was covered up again, and the evil spirit laughed gracefully and briefly, a knife-point mockery in his smile, "What do you think you are, still ordering me around?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him quietly, "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll jump."


    "Jump," said the evil spirit coldly, "and better die fast."


    Jiang Luo smiled instead, like a voluptuous ghost poking at people''s hearts, "Then why did you stop in your tracks?"


    The evil spirit choked, and Jiang Luo said, "Because you are afraid, Chi You."


    He shook his gauze-wrapped left foot, and words sweet as love words wrapped in a lingering flavour from his mouth and went down his throat like invisible needles to his guts.


    "Because you''re afraid I''ll get hurt, aren''t you?"

 CH 183

    Feng Li and Old Master knew something was wrong when the noise outside just started.


    As luck would have it, someone soon came to inform them that there was a disturbance outside. But Feng Li and the Old Master didn''t move, and continued to sit calmly.


    The old master closed his eyes as if he were asleep, and the two master and disciple were silent, as if they were facing each other.


    A few moments later, someone rushed over, "Master Tian, Brother Jiang Luo is on the roof of the Astrological Building and seems to be about to jump!"


    Feng Li, who had been calm, paled slightly, stood up and tried to walk out.


    " Feng Li ." The old celestial master''s pale voice rang out with a vague note of disapproval.


    Feng Li paused in his steps and looked back at the Old Master.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said to you?" The old celestial master said, "You are not to leave this door today."


    "I remember." Feng Li''s tone was light, "But I have to go out."


    "Even if you know the consequences of you going out are bad, you''re going out?"


    Feng Li spoke without a ripple, "Yes."


    With that, he strides away.


    The old celestial master''s face was stony as he sighed and followed suit.


    *


    No one could stop Chi You''s madness and his desire, just as no one could stop him from destroying the metaphysical world. Jiang Luo, who knows Chi You better than Ge Wuchen''s statement that "Chi You would give his life for him", knows that for Chi You, when he really shows what he sees in a person, he should be suppressing his own desires for that person.


    Only when Chi You is willing to suppress his anger and madness for Jiang Luo''s sake does it mean that he has truly put Jiang Luo on the reins.


    "You''re afraid I''ll get hurt", a mocking laugh at the words, but he couldn''t say anything in return.


    Having realised this, he slowly became expressionless.


    The more Chi You''s expression changes, the happier Jiang Luo''s heart becomes. Even his wobbling left foot smells of secret joy.


    Chi You in silence.


    But the more silent he is, the more Jiang Luo is right.


    Jiang Luo felt that the air was suddenly fresh and wonderful tonight, and the people running around on the ground were lovely and pitiful, even Feng Li, who arrived with a sullen face...


    Feng Li ?


    Jiang Luo took a good look and saw that it was indeed Feng Li.


    In the time it takes him to look down, the evil spirit breaks through his defences and abruptly picks him up by the waist, and before Jiang Luo can react, he steps on the low wall and leaps down from the third floor.


    Jiang Luo subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck as the weightlessness struck him.


    "You fucking-" a whoosh of cold wind poured down his throat and Jiang Luo coughed twice as Chi You had already dropped to the ground with him in his arms.


    The evil spirit carried him outside, mockingly saying, "The building jumped too, how come you''re not dead?"


    Jiang Luo''s fist tingled as he deliberately chuckled, " Chi You, you''re avoiding the subject? So what, are you afraid I''ll get hurt?"


    The evil spirit curled his lips, his smile not reaching his eyes, "Shut up."


    Jiang Luo said, "What if I don''t?"


    The evil spirit drove the black mist to gag Jiang Luo viciously.


    Jiang Luo "wooshed" twice and stopped struggling when he saw that Chi You''s destination was to leave Tian Shifu.


    Chi You takes one step at a time, and his grip on Jiang Luo is as steady as a cage. Only he holds Jiang Luo so tightly that the side of Jiang Luo''s face is pressed against the buttons on his body, making a prototype button mark.


    Jiang Luo adjusts his position in Chi You''s arms and rests his chin on Chi You''s shoulder, stopping only when he is comfortable.


    He could tell that Chi You was in a bad mood, and although the evil spirit was smiling, the smile only made people''s hearts tremble.


    It''s a scary look, but Jiang Luo wants to laugh a little. He rubs his chin proudly against Chi You''s shoulder and looks behind him to see Feng Li coming closer and closer to him in the midst of the chaos.


    "Put him down."


    Chi You stopped in his tracks and turned sideways with Jiang Luo in his arms. His eyes narrowed slightly and his dark eyes looked coldly at Feng Li.


    Jiang Luo felt the temperature around him getting colder and he tugged at Chi You''s tie, his eyes glancing out the door, "Uh-uh."


    Get out.


    Chi You glanced past him with a smile, satisfied with his desire to continue to leave, but his steps were unhurried, as if he was deliberately provoking someone.


    Feng Li''s tone was oppressive, " Chi You, put my disciple down."


    When he finished, he drew a yellow talisman from his sleeve and threw it abruptly at Chi You.


    The yellow talisman came with thunderous force and was swallowed by Chi You''s black mist just as it was about to touch Chi You. Chi You turned around again, deliberately rubbing the back of Jiang Luo''s neck slowly in front of Feng Li, and smiled, "Where is the disciple of the Heavenly Master?"


    His hand was so cold that Jiang Luo shivered for a moment, followed by another squeeze of flesh from Chi You. As if Chi You hadn''t had enough, his other hand patted flirtatiously at the thigh that passed through the crook of his knee, "That''s my lover in my arms, how can it be your disciple?"


    Feng Li''s face sank completely.


    His eyes lingered for a long time on the spot where Chi You''s two hands touched, and of course Chi You noticed. It is clear that he is deliberately showing his ownership of Jiang Luo, but when Feng Li looks at Jiang Luo because of his actions, he is extremely upset.


    Jiang Luo made a few more "woo-woo" noises as the evil spirit''s expression grew fainter and fainter.


    Chi You can''t kill Feng Li now. He has been laying the groundwork for so many years to kill the Fatekeeper once and for all, hasn''t he? If he makes a big fuss now and puts the Fates on the defensive, how can Jiang Luo still assassinate the Fates?


    Feng Li had been Jiang Luo''s master, and in any case, he had been kind to Jiang Luo, and Jiang Luo would not have stood by and watched him be killed by Chi You.


    Chi You looked down at him and suddenly pressed Jiang Luo''s head to his chest, dropping a kiss on the top of Jiang Luo''s head and moving to Jiang Luo''s ear with a hidden smile, "Do you really want me to kill your master?"


    Jiang Luo glared at Chi You, "Are you blind?


    Chi You kissed the side of his face as he lifted his eyes to look at Feng Li and whispered, "Why else would you be in my face so often asking me to let him go? You''re such a smart person, you know that this will only make me want to kill him more."


    Jiang Luo''s hand tightens around Chi You''s. Chi You looks back at him, and the meaning in the evil spirit''s eyes is too red in the ears.


    Jiang Luo indulges for a moment, then pulls himself out and subconsciously glances in Feng Li''s direction.


    The next second, his jaw was withdrawn by a hard pinch from the evil spirit. The evil spirit said, "Second sight, you enjoyed looking at him?"


    Feng Li is dealing with Chi You''s black mist and is in a dilemma.


    After Jiang Luo''s glance, the black fog became even more ferocious and Feng Li became a mass of fire that grew louder and louder.


    Jiang Luo''s eyebrows jumped twice before he simply pulled Chi You''s neck down and kissed it.


    Big Brother.


    Don''t fucking play with Feng Li, I''m begging you to leave now.


    I want to break away from Tian Shifu and seduce you by the way, not to get into a feud with Tian Shifu.


    Chi You''s pupils fluttered slightly and his eyes then narrowed as he enjoyed Jiang Luo''s unsolicited kiss.


    His fingers rubbed Jiang Luo''s hair behind his back, and then from his hair to the clothes on his back. Jiang Luo''s dark hair is messed up by his rubbing, and in a few moments, Jiang Luo ends with a perfunctory kiss, raises an eyebrow at the evil spirit, raises his chin lazily and points in the direction of Tian Shifu''s gate.


    With a kiss, he instructs the evil spirits to instruct as a matter of course.


    The evil spirit was still very much in demand, and he rubbed Jiang Luo''s spine hard with his fingers, leading him to turn away.


    Feng Li, who was entangled with the black mist, also saw the scene, and his disciple Jiang Luo took the initiative to encircle the evil spirit''s neck and offer his crimson lips.


    The two of them are in love and Feng Li looks like the villain of the match.


    He abruptly tightened his grip on the peach wood sword in his hand, the coldness in his body rising in knots. Feng Li had never felt so much anger, so much killing intent, and underneath the killing intent and anger, there was a surprising surge of jealousy that surprised even him.


    At the moment he was distracted, the black mist attacked him fiercely, cutting dozens of large and small wounds on his body. The wounds infiltrated by the black fog were as painful as ants devouring his bones. Feng Li''s face was grim from the pain, and he forced himself not to show his defeat.


    He was still trying to go after him when the Old Master finally appeared and angrily shouted, " Feng Li, stop!"


    Feng Li stopped dead in his tracks.


    The Old Master had someone hold Feng Li down and raised his voice, "Jiang Luo, if you walk out of Tian Shifu''s door today, you are no longer Tian Shifu''s disciple! From now on, you and Tian Shifu are severed, and you have no more relationship with your master!"


    Feng Li said incredulously, "Master!"


    "You remember that I am your master!" The old Heavenly Master fiercely knocked the ground with his cane, "I have the final say in this matter, no one is allowed to question it!"


    Jiang Luo looked over Chi You''s shoulder at the Old Master and knew in his heart that he was returning the favour. He persuaded Chi You to leave and the Old Master satisfied his needs.


    One benefit for one benefit, and it''s all even with each other.


    The evil spirit, holding Jiang Luo in his arms, disappears in front of Tian Shifu''s door.


    *


    Chi You brought Jiang Luo to his own territory.


    When he entered with Jiang Luo in his arms, he startled his subordinates. Ge Wuchen watched dumbfounded, and Teng Bi froze for a moment before hiding under the table, afraid that Jiang Luo would see him.


    Chi You ignored them and carried Jiang Luo all the way to the bedroom.


    Jiang Luo leaned comfortably against Chi You and winked towards Ge Wuchen, signalling him not to forget the deal the two had made.


    Once in the bedroom, Jiang Luo was thrown on the bed by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo is not the least bit afraid of the evil spirits that bubble with fury, and he looks around with interest. It was a set of rooms built underground, with no windows, only four walls, and the cold and wet underground made the whole room cool and shady, suitable for ghosts and evil spirits to stay.


    When he had finished surveying it, he looked at the evil spirit sitting in the chair beside the bed.


    The evil spirit looked at him sullenly, his hair hanging slightly dishevelled at the corners of his eyes, making him even more handsome. His aura was so powerful that Jiang Luo had the feeling that he would be interrogated by him.


    In the presence of unfamiliar surroundings and dangerous evil spirits, the dark-haired youth was still laughing with ease, his legs crossed leisurely, his hands folded behind his head, his black hair spread out on the bed, "Uh-uh-uh."


    Chi You''s fingers flicked and the black fog that had gagged his mouth lifted. Jiang Luo could finally speak, "Chi You, I''m thirsty."


    The elegant and handsome evil spirit sneered, "Then you''re just in time to die of thirst."


    Seeing that he had no intention of taking care of himself, Jiang Luo''s eyes rolled and he moved his left foot in front of him and sighed, "My foot hurts."


    Chi You''s face was even harder, and after a long moment, he snapped his fingers and the black mist burst out of the room and returned with a glass of water.


    Jiang Luo finished his glass in one gulp and reached out, "Another one."


    He drank three glasses of water in a row before he breathed out comfortably, and had just placed the glasses on the bedside table when Ge Wuchen came knocking on the door, "Master, we are preparing dinner, do you need one for Master Jiang?"


    On the surface it appears to be a polite enquiry, but in reality it is a test of Chi You and Jiang Luo''s current situation. Jiang Luo caught the implication and, with a twinkle in his eye, he conjured up an impish smile and suddenly let out a low, muffled grunt.


    The hum was abrupt and ambiguous, and in the setting of the bedroom, one had to think more.


    The knocking on the door stopped for a moment.


    Chi You raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Jiang Luo in a puzzled way.


    Jiang Luo lies on his side, his head propped up and smiling as he watches Chi You, his fingers casually playing with his hair. The moans from his mouth are realistic, repressed and irritated, like a pathetic, weak human being cornered by an evil spirit.


    "Don''t ...... fuck off!"


    "Well ......"


    Ge Wuchen outside the door has gone, but the evil spirit inside the door is titillated by the dark-haired youth, his eyes obscure and his lust high.


    Jiang Luo does not shy away from his gaze, his bright, sly eyes are full of nastiness and provocation. He seems to want to see if Chi You can resist his charms, or how long he can resist them.


    The evil spirit had only experienced intimacy twice so far, and he could not resist such a frank and charming look. He got up and walked over to the bed, bent his long legs and pressed them against the side of Jiang Luo''s waist.


    Grasping Jiang Luo''s two hands, the evil spirit presses down on top of Jiang Luo.


    The testosterone keeps colliding and the man''s aggression is strong. It was as if sparks were flickering where the two men touched and dry fire was on the horizon.


    A certain surging, frantic longing has at first had an outlet for its catharsis.


    But as the evil spirits began to make their move, Jiang Luo suddenly said, "Ouch, my foot hurts."


    Chi You''s fingers lurched, trying to avoid his foot to continue, Jiang Luo started grunting in pain again, "Shit it hurts, I can''t move."


    It''s about to shrivel people up.


    Chi You A haze appeared on his brow as he abruptly got up and slammed the door to leave.


    As soon as he left, Jiang Luo let out a loud laugh, but Chi You surprisingly went and returned, grabbing Jiang Luo''s foot with medicine and seemingly intending to give it to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s smile faltered, "I just changed my medicine today, I don''t need to change it again."


    He tried to retract his foot, but Chi You took hold of it and pulled it back. Chi You said slowly, "My lover is hurt, of course I have to take a good look."


    Jiang Luo thinks Chi You did it on purpose.


    His right eyelid fluttered and Chi You had already quickly removed his gauze, and after doing so, he knew the reason for Jiang Luo''s panic.


    The left foot, wrapped in layers of gauze, is intact, still covered in some red salve. Chi You smiles instead, rubbing his fingers slowly over the back of Jiang Luo''s foot, "Looks like we can continue."


    Jiang Luo cried out in disbelief and turned to run out of bed, but was pulled back by Chi You without question and thrown heavily onto the bed.


    The evil spirit pressed on, undressing calmly, his tie coming loose, "Isn''t the date coming?"


    ......


    Jiang Luo didn''t eat the evening meal until almost midnight.


    He sits lazily in his chair, picking at his rice with a spoon, his eyes sleepily close to closing, with a look of affection in the corners of his eyes, fresh out of bed.


    Ge Wuchen sat silently beside him.


    Jiang Luo perked up and looked at him with a teasing smile, " Ge Wuchen, are you satisfied?"


    Ge Wuchen nodded.


    Jiang Luo yawned, the hickeys and fingerprints on his neck appalling, "It''s your turn to tell me the rest."

 CH 184

    Ge Wuchen once told Jiang Luo two ways to deal with the predestined man, either to stop his offerings or to take away his followers.


    "It is like catching water, comparing the believer to a tap and the believer''s offering to a stream of water," Ge Wuchen said, "Now it is a stream of water flowing in the direction of the predestined person, and to keep the predestined person from absorbing this water, one either has to divert the water in another direction or block the tap. "


    To block the taps is to convert the followers of the predestined people to other beliefs or to kill the followers. There is nothing to be puzzled about; it is the former that Jiang Luo is curious about, "How then should the water be diverted in the other direction?"


    Ge Wuchen smiles slightly and then speaks eloquently.


    He blathered on for twenty minutes, going around in a big circle, just like a political lecture, making the originally simple words complicated. Jiang Luo listened with a headache for a while, but felt that something was wrong, so he raised his hand to stop him, "Wait a minute, wait a minute.


    Ge Wuchen stops in time with the sound.


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, "Why do I feel like you keep talking nonsense?"


    Ge Wuchen was shocked and immediately argued with a "I''m not I''m not" look, "Master Jiang, how can you say that? I have told you everything I know, don''t deny it."


    Jiang Luo put the spoon in the lunchbox and smiled peevishly, " Ge Wuchen, you don''t actually know how to direct the direction in which the offerings flow, do you?"


    Ge Wuchen''s mouth stopped and he smiled implicitly, "There is no need for Master Jiang to be so direct."


    Jiang Luo sneered twice, "You turned out to be playing a trick on me."


    Ge Wuchen shook his head disapprovingly, "There is not a single lie in what I have said, the Predestined are indeed false gods who eat the incense offered to them, and these two methods are indeed the most effective ways to deal with the Predestined after my research, how can they be a trick on you?"


    Heh.


    Jiang Luo was certain that Ge Wuchen had set him up once.


    Ge Wuchen did know that the predestined had become a god because of the offerings, but he did not know how the predestined absorbed the offerings. The scriptures of the Tibetan Buddhist Temple do not say how to absorb the power of the offering, which is why the predestined man left White Heron Temple to find a way to absorb it alone. It was for this reason that Ge Wuchen was unable to become a false god himself.


    When Ge Wuchen went to Jiang Luo, the first thing he said was "Master Jiang, please stay with my master".


    After Jiang Luo disagrees with his request, Ge Wuchen cleverly introduces the subject to the secret of the predestined man, and in order to convince Jiang Luo, he gives him a plausible insight into his own past.


    When Jiang Luo doubts his purpose, he turns it into a way for Jiang Luo to stop Chi You from destroying the occult world. In the end, he has the audacity to tell Jiang Luo all the secrets he knows about the Predestined Man, making Jiang Luo think that there is more he will tell him when the job is done.


    Jiang Luo takes the bait and discusses his plans with gusto, making Chi You see his feelings for him and advancing his relationship with Chi You himself.


    The relationship between them is now even more tangled and confusing. Just now they were even tearing each other apart in bed, Chi You. Now, he will never let Jiang Luo go again.


    Wouldn''t that have fulfilled Ge Wuchen''s original purpose, to get him and Chi You together?


    Jiang Luo''s face changed from green to black. He laughed in an ominous manner, " Ge Zhu is right, Ge Wuchen, you are really good at deceiving people, I underestimated you before."


    Ge Wuchen personally got up and made a cup of tea for Jiang Luo, offering it with both hands as a token of reparation, "Master Jiang is a wise man, so I don''t need to say any more than necessary, but what I can say has indeed been said with all my knowledge. In these five years, I have researched a lot and also had my statue sculpted and incensed with the method of worshipping Buddha, trying to follow the old path of the predestined people. But unfortunately all the methods don''t work, Master Jiang, I also want to change the water flow of the predestined man, but I can''t even figure out why the water flows to him."


    He sighed and sat down again, "It''s the plugging of the taps thing, though, that we''ve been doing."


    "Over the years, the Master''s power has infiltrated every aspect of the world, whether it be the arcane world or among the common people, the Master''s followers and puppets controlled by the Master have been innumerable. As long as the master wants to, he can cut off the source of most of the host''s offerings in an instant, but this method will only be used until the final blow kills him."


    Jiang Luo already didn''t believe him and said suspiciously, "Why are you telling me this?"


    Ge Wuchen picked up his cup of tea and smiled, "Now that things have come to this point, does Master Jiang still think he can get away from his master? Sooner or later, we are all in the same gang, so there is no need to beat around the bush."


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, "I''m not in the same gang as you."


    He got up to leave and after walking two parts suddenly turned back and said under the table, " Teng Bi, don''t your legs go numb?"


    Having said that, he walked away.


    It took ten minutes before Teng Bi crawled out from under the table and said sullenly, "What does he mean?"


    Ge Wuchen shrugs his shoulders.


    When Jiang Luo returned to his room, the evil spirit was in the bathroom taking a shower. He sat on the bed staring at the bathroom door and soon the evil spirit came out of it wrapped in a bath towel.


    Tightly muscled and smoothly defined, something to look at without exaggerating, the Evil Ghost''s flesh was perfect. Jiang Luo whistled and watched the wicked ghost''s hair dripping wetly down his back as he dryly unbuttoned his shirt and said with a smile, "Mr. Chi, would you like to do it again?"


    ......


    The next morning, Chi You opened her eyes.


    Jiang Luo is no longer in the bed, but there are two red banknotes and a card on the bedside table.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night at nine, I''m sure you can find my place, and two hundred dollars is for your services last night."


    "PS: Did you know that your handsome bald-headed monk subordinate once approached me privately for a date? He''s much funnier to talk to than you are."


    Chi You lingered a few seconds longer on the latter phrase, eyes narrowing dangerously, " Ge Wuchen ."


    *


    The investigation into the Qi and Chi families is in full swing and Qi Ye has been the first to be cleared of any wrongdoing.


    Jiang Luo made an appointment with him to meet him. When he actually met Qi Ye, he was surprised by the state of Qi Ye.


    Most of Qi Ye''s family was taken in, but only the younger ones, who didn''t know anything yet, were spared. After witnessing the imprisonment of his relatives and the death of his father in front of his eyes, Qi Ye''s mental state was so devastated that he was a different person from before.


    Jiang Luo''s appointment with Qi Ye was in the park.


    Qi Ye sits in silence on a lounge chair, his face white with cold, dishevelled and bearded, just a little better than the homeless man on the street.


    He stared down in disbelief and didn''t realise Jiang Luo was here until he walked up to him. He looked up and forced a smile, "You''re here."


    Jiang Luo sat down beside Qi Ye, "Are you cold?"


    "It''s okay," Qi Ye replied honestly, "the coldest part is over and it''s starting to warm up now."


    "No wonder we don''t see snow anymore," Jiang Luo asked, "How is your family?"


    Qi Ye looked gloomy, "That''s it, there''s nothing more to say. I made the decision to sell all the things in the house that I could. I paid back the money where it was due, and took the rest to give to those who had been harmed by ...... them, but it still wasn''t enough."


    Jiang Luo didn''t know what to say and quietly acted as a bin for him.


    But Qi Ye didn''t say anything for a long time, he tucked his face into the collar of his shirt and looked at the bricks on the ground, "That''s not the hardest thing for me. When I got out I went to find the people my dad had harmed, I wanted to make amends with them, but Jiang Luo, you don''t know what kind of life they lead ......"


    He whispered, "They live too hard."


    He, the beneficiary, is carefree as a rich young man, while those hurt by his family suffer. Qi Ye''s soul is tormented by justice and morality as if he were cooking on fire, his mouth and nose drowning, and he himself wonders to himself: are you really innocent?


    Qi Ye had been on the run for the past few days, trying to act on the guilt that weighed so heavily on his mind that he couldn''t breathe. In the dead of night, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep, his mind constantly recalling the past and the images of his father''s death, ending with the eyes of others who hated him.


    He breathed heavily and his eyes were silent with tears.


    He recognises it with unmistakable clarity.


    I am guilty.


    I''m a little badass protected by the big badass.


    Jiang Luo handed Qi Ye a tissue as he was having an emotional breakdown. Qi Ye took it and wiped his face, calmed down and said sullenly, "Sorry."


    Jiang Luo patted him on the shoulder, "What are you going to do after that?"


    "Pull the rest of the Qi family together to pay off the debt," Qi Ye shrugged, feigning relief, "I''ve long since come of age and am a man, it''s time to take some responsibility."


    The two men chatted idly as the leaves swirled and the lights came on.


    At the head of the road, the sound of footsteps approaches.


    Jiang Luo and Qi Ye look over and see a smiling Chi You approaching.


    The moonlight is shrouded in gloomy clouds, as if they all fear to strike the light on the evil spirit''s body.


    Qi Ye''s body instantly tensed up.


    Footsteps stop in front of the seat.


    The evil spirit was slender in stature, he looked down at Jiang Luo, then at Qi Ye, "A date for three?"


    "It''s actually two people," Jiang Luo corrected, "and a ghost."


    Chi You smirks, his eyes sweeping viscously over Jiang Luo''s body.


    The evil spirit''s desire for Jiang Luo has intensified, despite the fact that he was intimate just last night. After just one day without seeing him, it had even reached the point where the mere sight of him aroused him. The eyes were uncontrollable, dark and dark with fire.


    The more he possesses, the more he feels that it is not enough. The waters of Chi You are already tumbling and swirling beneath the sea for Jiang Luo.


    "You came on a date with me just to bring an extra person?" Chi You .


    He completely ignored Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye, however, could not ignore him as he looked at the man who had killed his father, his eyes in a trance.


    " Jiang Luo ," he curled his fingers in his lap, "I''d like to speak to Mr Chi You alone, is that all right?"


    Jiang Luo thoughtfully stood up and gave Chi You a look that told him not to do anything wrong before he left.


    Chi You did not withdraw his eyes until Jiang Luo''s back was out of sight. He walked slowly to the chair and sat down, leaning comfortably on the back, his face light, lazy and indifferent, "What do you want to say."


    Qi Ye suddenly threw himself on his knees in front of Chi You.


    He bowed his head, "The spirit body in me is your father''s."


    Chi You looked at him with a blank expression.


    Qi Ye took a deep breath, "I want you to pluck out my spirit body."


    The process of removing the spirit body can be very painful, even to the point of death if one is not careful. After the spirit body has been removed, Qi Ye will not be able to see the ghosts and yin, will not be able to see yin and yang, will lose all sense of ghosts and yin and will not be able to use the formation Fu Lu.


    He will just become a normal person.


    "I want to return the spirit body to you," Qi Ye wanted to pay the debt for his elders, "and in turn say ...... sorry to you, your father and your grandfather in our family''s place."


    *


    It was two hours before Jiang Luo saw Qi Ye, who was pale and wobbly on his feet.


    Jiang Luo glanced behind him, "Where is he."


    "He''s gone," Qi Ye''s voice was low, he was covered in cold sweat and struggling to speak, " Jiang Luo, I ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, he passed out.


    Jiang Luo was shocked and took him home in a hurry.


    Qi Ye was in a coma for a whole day and did not wake up. Jiang Luo and his men took him to the hospital again, where he was in a coma with a high fever and at one point his vitality was close to nothing. The hospital couldn''t find anything, but it didn''t look like he was possessed. Jiang Luo fed him two drops of tears of ginseng essence, not daring to tonic him too much for fear that Qi Ye''s body would be too weak to take the tonic.


    Two days later, Qi Ye finally opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he froze for a long time before slowly sitting up.


    His classmates are chatting in low voices by his bedside. He sees Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi talking and laughing in one corner.


    Qi Ye wondered, "What are you doing?"


    Having not spoken for two days, his voice was hoarse.


    Lu Youyi pointed to the corner in amazement, "A little girl who died early, don''t you see?"


    Qi Ye froze and looked in silence towards the corner where they were looking. But to his eyes, there was nothing there, not even the dusty rubbish that had accumulated.


    Lu Youyi smiled, "What a cute little girl, she said she had been here for a year and wanted to see her mother one last time. But her mother is too upset about her death and won''t step foot in this hospital again, we are trying to contact her mother in the next two days."


    "Is that so ......" Qi Ye wrapped herself up in the covers, "That''s nice. I''m a bit sleepy, I''ll take a nap first."


    In the days that followed, Jiang Luo did not see anything wrong with Qi Ye at all. It was only when he got up one night in the middle of the night and saw Qi Ye standing silently at his desk writing out a useless Fu Lu without air that he realised what was going on.


    Jiang Luo contacted Dean Xu who, after examining Qi Ye once more, said sadly, "His spirit body is gone, so he will have to be an ordinary person from now on."


    Even though Jiang Luo had already guessed this outcome, his heart still sank.


    Dean Xu sighed, "The spiritual body is what we often call talent, and talent is the cornerstone of learning our profession. If the foundation stone is gone, even the best house will collapse. It''s a pity that all the things this child has learned over the years can''t be used."


    Lu Youyi said in a panic: "I even asked him to look at the little girl in the hospital before ...... I don''t know, Qi Ye how suddenly there is no spirit body ......"


    The bathroom door opened and Qi Ye, who had changed, emerged from it.


    He heard them and said with an indifferent look, "I''m fine the way I am, it''s easy, I can sleep soundly and I don''t have to be woken up in the middle of the night shouting a crap."


    The others laughed twice in tandem, just a little stiff between their smiles, mixed with bemusement and sympathy.


    Qi Ye was silent for a few seconds and smiled, "You don''t have to worry, I''m doing fine now. It''s just that I won''t be fit to study with you guys anymore, I''ll change schools."


    Dean Xu''s brow furrowed and his heart softened, "There''s no need to transfer, you really aren''t fit to stay in the natural science major anymore. But Bai Hua University is not the only major, transferring to another major is fine."


    Qi Ye, "Good, thanks a lot Dean Xu."


    With those words, the atmosphere fell silent again. Qi Ye rubbed her fingers together and picked up her bag, which she had packed yesterday, "I should go home, bye."


    Lu Youyi They wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. Several people pushed Jiang Luo around.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu whispered, "Jiang Luo, they are in need of comfort right now. The seven of us together are not as effective as your words, so say something."


    Jiang Luo didn''t know what she meant by that, but coughed his throat anyway, " Qi Ye ."


    Qi Ye, who had reached the door, stopped in his tracks.


    Jiang Luo said, "Do you really want to leave the metaphysical world?"


    Qi Ye said in a pretentious manner, "What else? Jiang Luo, you don''t have to persuade me, I''ve already made up my mind. I''m so smart, what can I not do in the future?"


    Jiang Luo nodded, "Yes, you are very clever. Qi Ye, you''re a genius."


    "I''m not," Qi Ye denied in a quick voice, "I''m not a genius." I''m just a thief.


    Jiang Luo looked at Qi Ye''s grey back and frowned, his voice aggravated, " Qi Ye, answer me. Are you really willing to never touch the metaphysical world again from now on? Are you sure you want to leave after seeing how wonderful and colourful this world is?"


    Qi Ye is silent.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I have no reason to stay here, Jiang Luo ."


    "I''m not like you," Qi Ye''s voice was as low as an air tone, "I seem to be a bereaved dog now. I''ve lost my parents and family, my home and money, and what I thought would be my own from birth to old age. I''m only twenty-one years old and the last twenty-one years have been as false as stepping on shit. All I have left now is a little self-respect, and I want to leave like a man with a backbone in front of you. So I beg you, Jiang Luo, leave me a little, a little last thing."


    Jiang Luo''s lips pursed.


    Qi Ye pushes the door open and walks away.


    Jiang Luo stands still for a few seconds as the others watch his expression carefully. Jiang Luo pulls his lips up and suddenly heads downstairs in pursuit.


    Qi Ye was surprisingly fast and was already out of the flat by the time Jiang Luo caught up with him.


    Jiang Luo is not a kind-hearted man, but he remembers that he stole Yuan Tianzhu under the cover of Qi Ye. He has no sympathy for anyone in the Qi family, but Qi Ye is indeed an innocent man.


    He considers Jiang Luo a friend, and Jiang Luo doesn''t want him to regret it later.


    Does Qi Ye really want to leave the metaphysical world?


    Judging by the look in his eyes and his act of writing charms in the middle of the night, he certainly didn''t want to.


    Jiang Luo took three or two steps to catch up with him, "Hey, Qi Ye."


    Qi Ye''s feet beaten and instead he quickened his pace.


    "Do you know about the new department of metaphysics set up by the state?" Without waiting for Qi Ye to answer, Jiang Luo continued, "That department is now called the Bureau of Scientific Research, and at the moment there is only one group of team members, and I have been appointed as the head of the group, a small head of sorts. There is a shortage of people in the bureau, and anyone who can be of help to the scientific research bureau is welcome."


    He laughed a little, "Don''t be in a hurry to reject it yet, just hear me out. You may have lost your spiritual body, but don''t be so demoralised. What about your physical skills? It''s something that you''ve practiced over and over again since you were a child, do you not know this stuff anymore either?"


    Qi Ye was stunned.


    Jiang Luo knew he was listening and his tone became more relaxed, "Seriously, even if you lose some of your talent, it doesn''t take away from the fact that you''re very good. Your spiritual body is not yours, but your memory and understanding will always be yours, right? You can integrate various formations and spells and use them after learning them a few times, that''s your ability. The Qi family''s position among the Six Families relies on the fact that they have learned a wide range of things, you have to learn some of everything, even the long lost Qi Men Dun Jia. Have you already learnt these things?"


    Qi Ye couldn''t help but nod.


    "That''s what you''re capable of," Jiang Luo said, "excellent physical skills and extensive theoretical knowledge. Compared to the Qi family, none of the eight of us have learned anything that compares to you, is the spirit body gone and so much of the theoretical knowledge you''ve learned thrown to the dogs?"


    Qi Ye slowly clenched his fist, "They''re all still there."


    "That''s it."


    Jiang Luo took a business card out of his pocket and handed it to Qi Ye, "Logistical, theoretical, mentoring, whatever it is, you''re a good fit to join us. If you''ve given it some thought you can contact this man and he''ll come and meet you. Oh yes, apart from me, Lu Youyi and the others have also joined the Research Bureau."


    Qi Ye stared intently at the business card in his hand for a long time before he reached out to take it, and he bowed his head and whispered, "Thank you."


    It is certainly a pleasure to have a place in the industry where one''s abilities can be used.


    But Qi Ye felt a lingering sadness in addition to the happiness.


    Perhaps it was because he knew that the distance between him and Jiang Luo was growing.


    From the moment he took the card, he acknowledged the gap between them with his own hands, and his ridiculously self-imposed self-respect would obviously not be half as useful in the midst of that gap.


    He was even a little glad that Jiang Luo had caught up with him.

 CH 185

    Liao Si soon learned that Qi Ye had lost his spirit body.


    As soon as he knew this he rushed to Chi You, the fire in his tone could not be concealed and his face twisted slightly, "Master, Qi Ye is the body I fancy, why have you plucked his spirit from him!"


    Qi Ye is a useless person after his spirit body has been removed and is of no use to him!


    After Chi You gave Liao Si a faint look, Liao Si''s mind went cold and he calmed down abruptly, he took a deep breath, "Sorry, Master."


    "He doesn''t fit your choice," Chi You said, "you can go on and pick someone else."


    Liao Si clenched his fist in silence for a long time and compromised, "Okay, I''ll go and see the others."


    He exited his master''s room and turned to see Ge Wuchen, covered in blood, walking breathlessly back from outside. Ge Wuchen was a man who always cared about his image, and Liao Si looked him up and down, "What have you been doing?"


    "My master sent me to do something," Ge Wuchen sat down wearily, he almost died nine times to come back alive, "what brings you here?"


    Liao Si couldn''t resist the urge to gossip and told Ge Wuchen about Qi Ye. He knew that his master would know what he was thinking, so he didn''t dare to go too far, but his words were full of misery, "I had a hard time looking at a body, but what do I need him for without a spirit body? Now I have to look at others, but where can I find one that suits me so easily?"


    Ge Wuchen, "I don''t believe you don''t have a backup candidate."


    Liao Si scowled at him, "Ge Wuchen, you know me. I do have a backup, and your brother would be great-"


    Ge Wuchen looked at him coldly.


    Liao Si laughed out loud and coughed again, "Ahem, take it easy, I''m just kidding."


    "But not to mention, Jiang Luo is surrounded by people who really fit my profile one by one. Great potential, no reputation and a simple background ...... is a real crowd pleaser."


    "I advise you not to hit them," Ge Wuchen said quietly, looking at the blood on his body, "Jiang Luo is a tough guy who bites and doesn''t bark."


    Liao Si grunted and laughed, "I know. Ge Wuchen, the master is very unusual with Jiang Luo, so we''d better hide if we can."


    Ge Wuchen took another look at his miserable state, "...... Who''s your spare tire?"


    Liao Si''s eyes flickered, "Even the family."


    *


    Jiang Luo stayed at the bottom of the mountain for half a month, and it seems that the Fates did not force Jiang Luo to return, as he had said.


    It was just about the start of the school year and Ji Yaozi hadn''t come down from the mountain.


    Jiang Luo and his friends have moved back to the school. The grass plants in the school were waiting sickly after a winter without coming. They were instructed by Dean Xu to take the hose and water the grass piece by piece.


    A separate vegetable patch was opened in front of the dormitory. I don''t know which teacher planted the big white radish, but they secretly plucked a few of them, washed them clean of the mud and nibbled on them while they worked.


    The sweet and spicy radish made them all hungry. Lu Youyi went to the canteen to buy a bag of sweet potatoes and several people piled up the fire to roast them, the smell of which summoned Dean Xu too.


    Dean Xu loved them, and Jiang Luo respected him. As he waited for the sweet potatoes to cook, he and Dean Xu chatted, and the conversation gradually turned to "man becoming god", drawing the interest of the others as well.


    "''Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha'' is a metaphor, it''s an exhortation to goodness, and the Buddha in it refers to conversion to Buddhism. But is there really someone who has become a Buddha? I have never seen that before," Ge Zhu said, "We do good deeds in order to accumulate virtue, and the virtue we accumulate is to live a good life and to be reincarnated in a good body after death. When people die, they are either taken away by ghosts to be reincarnated, or they are transformed into ghosts and demons. People are people, they can''t become gods."


    President Xu neither nodded nor shook his head as he listened to Ge Zhu''s words, smiling without saying a word.


    Jiang Luo and the others glanced at each other and winked at Lu Youyi. Lu Youyi received the message and he boldly asked, "Dean Xu, is it true that no one can live forever?"


    Jiang Luo said that the fatalist had lived for over two hundred years and had not aged!


    Dean Xu knew in his heart why he was asking this, he gave the group of children a funny look and shook his head with a sigh, "You guys ah ...... forget it, let the old man give you a good answer to this question."


    "Have you ever heard the expression ''the soul is good but the spirit is evil''?"


    Ge Zhu smiled, "I know. People believe that prana are the vermin in one''s body, and if the soul leaves the body or becomes weaker, the prana left in the body will take advantage of the opportunity to collude with evil spirits, resulting in a series of nightmares or death. Taoist practice is to ''refine the three souls'', using the yang soul to suppress the evil-doing yin soul, so that the prana will not be allowed to collude with external spirits to infest oneself, and one can then seek long life." ¢Ù


    Sai Liaoer, perplexed, said, "Why does the suppression of the prana lead to long life?"


    "Because the prana is in charge of the hands and feet, the five senses, our body," Ge Zhu explains patiently, "while the soul is the mind and emotions, something that cannot be touched or seen. The body will grow old and experience decay, and this is thought to be because the prana is doing evil and therefore bringing down the body''s functions. But if the soul is used to suppress the prana, the ageing of the body can in theory be stopped."


    Dean Xu stroked his beard and said in an old-fashioned way, "That''s what it says."


    "Theoretically it is possible, but does anyone actually do it?" Jiang Luo looked at Dean Xu, "Can you?"


    "If I could, would I still be an old man?" Dean Xu blew out his beard and glared, "From before to now, only one person, the Fatalist, has managed to not age for two hundred years."


    Jiang Luo smiled, "You know we want to talk about predestined people?"


    Dean Xu snorted coldly, "Just your little tactics of testing me, pouting my ass and I''ll know what you''re shitting. You''re all so hard-winged that you want to find out about the Fatekeeper. I''m telling you, you better behave yourselves, the Fated One is ...... scary strong! Don''t mess with him even if you mess with anyone."


    Ye Xun lowered his voice: "Dean, talk to us some more, we won''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t even think about it, I have nothing more to say to you, and I don''t know him." Dean Xu plucked the roasted sweet potatoes from the fire and nodded specifically at Jiang Luo, "Just because you are someone Chi You likes, they will definitely not let you go. I half-believe the prediction of the Fatal Man, but he is ultimately for the good of the metaphysical community. But again, I don''t believe Chi You would be a person who would do something like that ...... you cut to the chase, think more for yourself and don''t believe whatever people say."


    Jiang Luo nodded seriously, "I know."


    Dean Xu stands up with the hot sweet potato in his arms and pats Jiang Luo on the head.


    "He is a false god, not a god. By his very nature, he is still human. When a man speaks, he speaks with selfishness, and since you and Chi You are lovers, give Chi You more credit."


    Having said that, Dean Xu walked away slowly.


    Jiang Luo looks odd, smiling but not laughing, and finally buries himself in his lap and stifles a laugh.


    At night, as he slept, he lay in bed and recalled Ge Wuchen''s words.


    How exactly does a predestined person absorb the power of the offering?


    Jiang Luo thought a lot about it, and a lot of things piled up in his head, and eventually he fell asleep without realising it. The next morning, when he got up to brush his teeth, Yu Guang glanced at the tap and was suddenly lost in thought.


    He held out his hand and the clear water stirred on the back of his hand, splashing in all directions.


    He picked up the toothbrush cup again and filled it with water, which was in the cup without a drop, and finally brought it to his mouth to rinse.


    Jiang Luo''s movements are getting slower and slower, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    He has found a third way independent of Ge Wuchen''s two!


    He rushed back to his room after washing up to calculate the success rate of this method. The more he calculated, the more excited he became, and by the end Jiang Luo couldn''t sit still any longer.


    The method has a 50-50 chance of either succeeding or failing. But fifty percent is a lot, enough for Jiang Luo to gamble on.


    Jiang Luo was so excited that he didn''t leave home for a day. After much deliberation, he decided to take the initiative and go back to the mountain to find his nemesis.


    He had reasons why he had to go back.


    The Fatal Man has been waiting for him at the top of the mountain. Although he is not making any moves now, Jiang Luo knows that the Fatal Man will never really let him go. The Fatal Man has made such a big circle of chess pieces, isn''t it just to make Jiang Luo kill Chi You? Jiang Luo took the initiative to go back, at least he would have the right to take the initiative, better than waiting passively.


    What''s more, the last Yuan Tianzhu of Chi You is still in the hands of the Fates.


    Jiang Luo wants to kill the Fatal Man, and sooner or later he will have to meet the Fatal Man again.


    But Jiang Luo''s idea also had the potential to fail, and to avoid implicating his friends if it did, Jiang Luo told no one. He packed his things alone, made a phone call to Bai Qiu, changed into his hiking clothes and knives the next night, left a note and left the school.


    Bai Hua University was quiet at night and Jiang Luo left the school without incident. He drove his second-hand car all the way to the front of a secluded neighbourhood in the city centre.


    At the entrance to the neighbourhood, a beautiful woman wrapped in a down jacket was waiting, shivering. When she saw Jiang Luo, she rushed over, "You''ve come quite quickly."


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, " Sister Bai Qiu."


    Bai Qiu smiled at the sight of him, "You''re getting better looking."


    Bai Qiu handed Jiang Luo the flowers in his hand, "I had locked them in the cupboard at the time, but when you called me and asked for them I remembered I still had them. I thought they had wilted long ago, but when I took them out, they were still open."


    She looked complicated, the bouquet of red lover''s flowers, shaped like a star in the sky, looked like a monster to her. She was relieved when Jiang Luo took it away.


    Jiang Luo smiled, "Thanks, Sister Bai Qiu."


    Bai Qiu said, "Don''t be polite to me."


    Bai Qiu and Jiang Luo said goodbye, and as soon as they turned around, they suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Jiang Luo, do you still sell peace talismans?"


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, "Someone wants to buy it?"


    "Your name has been spread around the circle, people say that the charms you write are very useful, and people everywhere want to buy your charms. Some people have found out that I am related to you and have found their way to me," Bai Qiu explained, "and the prices they offer are good. If you want to sell them, I''ll screen the candidates for you, so you won''t lose out."


    Ah the world of entertainment.


    Jiang Luo thought about it, "I won''t sell it now, I''ll contact you when I have an idea."


    Bai Qiu nodded and Jiang Luo watched her leave. Only when Bai Qiu was safely back in the neighbourhood did Jiang Luo return to his car.


    He placed a lover''s flower on the passenger side, which resembled a star in the sky, but the flowers were much redder and more flamboyant than the star. Jiang Luo smiles for a moment, smells the flowers in the air and drives happily to the countryside.


    With this, it can take the success rate up another level.


    It takes four to five hours to travel from the city to Lianjia, and it is already light when Jiang Luo arrives at his destination. He plucks a few petals from a lover''s flower and puts them in his pocket as he hikes up the mountain.


    The snow on the mountain has melted. The first sun rises slowly from the east, spreading its golden rays over the whole mountain. Jiang Luo climbed up to the "no vulgarity" point as the sun was rising.


    No one at Nenen expected him to return today, and Disciples hastily opened the door for him, and soon afterwards Ji Yaozi arrived in a hurry.


    Jiang Luo nodded with a smile towards Ji Yaozi and walked forward with him, "Is the predestined man here?"


    "He''s here," Ji Yaozi said with concern as he looked him over, "Did you come all night? Do you want to sleep again?"


    Jiang Luo was full of energy, "Staying up late is nothing for a young man like me. It''s just as well that I''ve finished my business at the bottom of the mountain, and I have a little question to ask you on psychic arts, so I''ll just grab the mountain."


    There were Disciples of Taoist Master Wei He around, and Ji Yaozi didn''t talk to Jiang Luo about what he couldn''t say. He nodded knowingly and naturally changed the subject to psionics, "How are you practicing now?"


    "It''s not bad," Jiang Luo smiled, "the wood spirit and I have a connection, so it''s easy to practice."


    Ji Yaozi asked him again about the trial, and as they chatted, the two men saw Daoist Master Wei He walking slowly by.


    "You''ve come back," Taoist Master Wei He looked at Jiang Luo with relief, "you''ve been away for half a month, Ji Yaozi is looking forward to you every day."


    Jiang Luo smiled faintly at him, "I thought that after I left Tian Shifu, you would not let me go back up the mountain."


    He was polite and kept his mouth shut about Lian Xue''s pursuit of him. Taoist Master Wei He gave him a deep look, always with some subtle unease, "Your friendship with us is between you and us, you are you and Feng Li is Feng Li. Even if you and Feng Li have severed the relationship of master and disciple, you are still welcome here."


    Jiang Luo smiled, "Many thanks to Daoist Master Wei He."


    Taoist Master Wei He takes them to the Fatalist.


    The Predestined are staying in the middle of the shrine.


    The wooden door of the ancestral hall was closed, and Taoist Master Wei He knocked twice on the door first, and without waiting for an answer from inside, he pushed the door open himself and went in first.


    Jiang Luo answered respectfully.


    Daoist Master Wei He gently closed the door and stepped into the inner room.


    Inside, the smoke is misty, the smell of sandalwood is overwhelming and the windows are closed, giving the room an air of immortality. On a long black wooden table, the statue of the deity is placed quietly in the centre. The incense burner is full of incense ash and three incense sticks are slowly burning.


    In front of the statue of the gods is the predestined man dressed in white.


    Taoist Master Wei He walked up behind the Fatalist and he whispered, "Fatalist, Jiang Luo is back."


    The Fatalist whispered, "I hear his voice."


    He turned his head sideways, his white hair falling from the front of his shoulders, the fatalist''s brow covered in snow, and sighed in a clear, faint voice, "I did not expect him to return of his own accord."


    Daoist Master Wei He was stunned, hadn''t the Fatekeeper expected Jiang Luo to return? Daoist Master Wei He''s brows knitted slightly as he voiced out the concern in his heart, "Fatalist, will this boy have other ideas?"


    The Fatalist smiled faintly, "No harm done."


    When he was so calm, Daoist Master Wei He felt a little more at ease. He thought that Jiang Luo had already soaked in the water of Tianbi Pond, and that he had been used by the Destined One to speak his spirit, and that his psychic powers had only been used to channel wood spirits. But there were a few worries that kept Wei He, the Taoist priest, from putting his mind at ease: "I''m surprised he didn''t ask me about Lian Xue."


    Does the boy not take these things to heart because of what Tianbi Pond does, or is he just too tolerant?


    "If he asks, you will not be at ease. If he doesn''t ask you, you are scratching your ears instead," the predestined man lit three sticks of incense again, "Lian-ol, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Wei He laughed bitterly twice.


    "If you are worried, then tell Lian Xue to take his youngsters and not to leave the ancestral home," said the Fatalist, " Jiang Luo did not kill Lian Xue when he first came down the mountain and he will not lay a hand on Lian Xue in the future, he is a man of friendship. "


    Wei He opened and closed his lips a few times, "Yes."


    The predestined man said, "Let him in."


    *


    Jiang Luo walks into the shrine.


    As soon as he walked into the inner room, he was met by the lodger who was burning incense.


    His gaze fell from the host to the tiny idol, the smoke so thick that he could not see it.


    "Fatalist," Jiang Luo volunteered, "I am back."


    The Fatalist inserted the incense into the censer and looked back at him, "I didn''t expect you to return so soon."


    Jiang Luo said, "I''m not wasting my time because I''m coming early and coming late."


    The fatalist pulled out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, his gaze gentle and forgiving, "Are you thinking straight?"


    Jiang Luo is silent.


    The predestined man shook his head helplessly, " Jiang Luo, you don''t have to turn the tip of your knife on me."


    He stepped aside and sat down, as if he was about to ascend to immortality between the smoke and fog. The light-coloured eyes smiled faintly, as if he were looking at a child, "I said that I would not kill anyone. Even if you wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t do it to you. Jiang Luo, I will not hurt you, you can trust me more."


    It was only after a long time that Jiang Luo said slowly, "I see the catastrophe you speak of, the future of the metaphysical world."


    The predestined man looked at him in silence, waiting for his words to follow.


    "My friends ......" Jiang Luo inclined his face, teeth clenched in a forced calm, "they will all die in that holocaust."


    The predestined man said soothingly, "That all has not happened yet."


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath and slowly calmed his emotions, "Predestined One, I still don''t believe you. You say you are a false god, so why don''t you take action against Chi You yourself, instead of asking me to take action against Chi You?"


    "Because I am also in the predestination," the predestined man brought up, suddenly pointing to the Buddha statue, "Would you like to burn incense?"


    Jiang Luo obediently walked up to the statue of Buddha.


    He drew out the incense and put it on in a disciplined manner. Without a trace, he looked up towards the idol.


    The god''s features are blurred, but his brow is gentle, and his eyes are as compassionate and generous as he loves the world.


    The feeling it gave Jiang Luo was vaguely familiar, and Jiang Luo''s heart stirred, "Is this idol ...... you?"


    The predestined nodded, "Right."


    Jiang Luo said, "Is that how you received the offerings?"


    "Yes and no," said the predestined man without haste, "it''s not that simple."


    Jiang Luo looked at the idol in awe and appreciation, "It''s amazing."


    The fatalist smiled faintly.


    He left the Yin-Yang Ring to Jiang Luo, which was supposed to be the first test. Jiang Luo risked his life to unlock the Ring of Yin and Yang, both to show his determination to become stronger and because his relationship with Chi You had reached a point where he needed to use the Ring against each other. Jiang Luo is unable to resist the temptation to become stronger.


    The Predestined appreciate such a person. Jiang Luo dares to question the false gods, and that means he possesses the determination to challenge them.


    Jiang Luo memorised the appearance of the idol in his mind before he went to sit down next to the predestined man. He made it clear that he wanted to have a long talk, and when the teapot ran out of water, Jiang Luo took it upon himself to pour another one.


    The kitchen was just a short walk away and Jiang Luo didn''t take long to get back and forth. The fatalist saw some wetness above the teapot and asked casually, "Why is it soggy?"


    "There was some dust on the teapot and I wiped it with a damp cloth," Jiang Luo said, "and there was a layer of dust in the kitchen. That''s the bad thing about cooking with wood, dust is flying everywhere."


    "That''s true," said the predestined, "but those of us who are no longer young are still used to wood-fired water."


    Jiang Luo filled a glass of water for him and gently asked, "So how old are you?"


    The Fatalist pondered for a moment, "I don''t remember exactly how many years."


    He reaches for the water Jiang Luo offers him, and as soon as he touches the glass, his thirst rises. Looking down, he saw that the water in the glass was clear, wavering slightly, rippling sweetly and slightly dry in his mouth. The fatalist took a sip and suddenly smiled, "Something doesn''t seem right about this water."


    Jiang Luo smiled steadily, "What''s wrong?"


    The fatalist took another sip and closed his eyes, carefully discerning what was wrong with it, "The paper ash of the Harmony Charm ...... Petals of the Lover''s Flower ......"


    "Yes," Jiang Luo admitted cleanly, "you were right about everything."


    The Fatalist''s cheeks rose to a slight flush, the effects of the medicine already taking effect, but his hand was steady as he held the cup of tea. With his eyes closed, he placed the cup on the table and "looked" at Jiang Luo, asking curiously, "Why did you give me this?"


    "I don''t want to use this for you either. But my purpose is too big, and if I rely only on my own strength, I''m afraid it won''t be enough," Jiang Luo''s smile deepened, "so I''ll have to do both, just in case. But don''t worry, Predestined One, you as my ancestor''s generation, I definitely don''t have that in mind for you."


    The predestined caught the most important word with precision and repeated, "Purpose?"


    Jiang Luo couldn''t hold back his laughter as the conversation turned, "At the bottom of the mountain, I heard that you were once drugged and that Feng Tian Shi was your son."


    The Fatalist''s face remained unchanged, except for the slight blush on his face, and he still looked like an emotionless, lustless god.


    "I didn''t expect the false gods to know Chinese medicine," Jiang Luo exclaimed, "but it gave me an idea. I don''t know if the other medicines will work for you, but this one is different. I once gave a very powerful evil spirit a healing charm water because of some chance coincidence. A ghost as powerful as he was was controlled by the effects of the medicine for fifteen minutes, so I guess if I put it on you, it would work for at least fifteen minutes."


    Chi You are all affected by the water mixed with the Harmony Charm and the Lover''s Flower. He is the future victor, the absolute protagonist of the book, then of course others who are not as good as him are also affected, even if they are predestined people.


    The predestined man sat calmly at his end, his breath beginning to heat up.


    He had already guessed who the "mighty evil spirit" was.


    An unfamiliar dryness rose up from the gut, strange and strange. Although the predestined man did not look at Jiang Luo, his ears heard all the movement. There seemed to be the sound of paper and pencil being flicked... Jiang Luo was writing?


    Soon the footsteps arrived in front of the predestined.


    Jiang Luo abruptly withdrew his smile, his voice was cold, as cold as if he was about to turn into a dagger and kill the Fatalist, "Fatalist, open your eyes."


    His voice sounded as good as heaven to the ears of the fatalist. The Fatalist sensed that something was wrong with him emotionally, but he couldn''t help it. He opened his eyes helplessly and looked at Jiang Luo.


    The dark-haired young man stood in front of him, looking down at him from above. The beautiful face was as cold as ice, making it clear to the fatalist that Jiang Luo was playing a trick that had nothing to do with joking about love, he was only doing it to achieve his own ends.


    But even so, a fondness that struck him as new rose up in the heart of the predestined.


    He was born indifferent, and as a false god, it was the first time he felt a preference for a human.


    Jiang Luo said, "First, give me the last Yuan Tianzhu."


    The predestined man paused, his helplessness heavier. He smiled gently, still taking a transparent bead from his body and handing it to Jiang Luo .


    Jiang Luo put Yuan Tianzhu away and continued, "Secondly, look at these three characters."


    The fatalist subconsciously looked at the note in his hand.


    The air in Jiang Luo''s body was frantically extracted and the word spirits came into play.


    The Predictor''s pupils tightened at first, the warning of something bad ringing frantically in his mind, and he stared at the three words with dead eyes and, in his ears, Jiang Luo''s nonchalant tone of command.


    He said, "Predestined ones, make offerings to me."

 CH 186

    The power of the predestined man rushed frantically towards Jiang Luo''s body. The air inside Jiang Luo''s body disappeared at a similarly frightening rate.


    The three words Jiang Luo wrote on the paper were "Offer Me".


    He doesn''t know how the predestined obtain the power to make offerings, so why not simply let the false gods make offerings to themselves?


    The word spirit possesses absolute power and comes into play after the predestined person sees the three words, the predestined person is controlled and the power in his body rushes towards Jiang Luo in the form of offerings.


    Jiang Luo gritted his teeth as every meridian and cell in his body was flushed with the power of the immense offering.


    It hurt, immensely.


    It was as if the whole bone had been crushed and reshaped, the body belonging to a human being forcibly squeezed in with a force that did not belong to a human being, a force that strongly and brutally transformed the human body into a more powerful form.


    Fifteen minutes have passed since the Harmonious Charm Water, but the hosts have not broken free from the control of the word spirits and are still feeding Jiang Luo with a steady stream of offerings.


    The predestined man was equally pale and his brain ached. He knew full well that he should not worship Jiang Luo, but like the others whose spirits he had put under his tongue, the predestined man could not help himself. Even emotionally inclined to follow Jiang Luo''s words, he looked at him with a complex gaze of reverence and affection, but also of defensiveness and pain.


    His mind was clear, and Jiang Luo seemed to him at that moment like a god or Buddha to a believer. His thoughts were divided into two parts, one struggling to escape the power of the word spirits, and one willingly offering himself to Jiang Luo.


    The predestined man''s power was constantly being extracted, as if a pool of spring water had opened a floor drain. The predestined man is so powerful that the more he tries to break free from the word spirit, the more air the word spirit needs to operate. Jiang Luo repeatedly experienced two kinds of pain, the pain of his body being pounded by the power of the offering and the stabbing pain from the rapidly diminishing air.


    He knew he was going through an earth-shattering change, and he could only go against the current.


    Three incense sticks and three more were placed on the incense burner on the table, and the smoke blurred the room. The hand of the Fatalist holding the incense trembled slightly. His heart palpitated incessantly; this was the most dangerous moment the Predestined had experienced since he had become a Pseudo-God.


    Jiang Luo''s psionics are surprisingly similar to the word spirits.


    How could the predestined think.


    Jiang Luo is sweating profusely as he braces himself against the table to stand firm.


    He was tempted to pull the predestined man down to the altar in one breath before killing him, but how could the predestined man''s two hundred years of power be sucked away in one gust?


    Even if he could, Jiang Luo wouldn''t be able to do it unless he wanted to explode on the spot.


    Jiang Luo and the predestined man were each more haggard and wretched than the other. Jiang Luo was human and could not accept too many offerings from the false gods. He instinctively knew that if he absorbed any more, he was going to die from too much power.


    And his air, too, is about to be drawn out.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were blackened, and for a moment he felt so powerful that he was out of the realm of humanity, and for a moment he felt so vulnerable that he could be killed by a three-year-old child. His body was in a state of emergency, but the pain was making his sanity clearer.


    He could feel how much power he had taken from his predestined one, and could understand what it meant to him. Jiang Luo knew instinctively how to access the power of the offering as soon as the first strands of it entered Jiang Luo''s body.


    It''s like a mountain with no way out, just give it a head start and the rest of the way will be natural to know how to go.


    Before the air runs out, Jiang Luo shakes the yin and yang ring on his wrist with great force.


    Four movements lead to the Underworld, and he shakes it four times in a row.


    After shaking the Yin-Yang ring, Jiang Luo''s air was also used up. Jiang Luo staggered out of the room without looking at the host.


    The host fell abruptly into a chair, his lips losing their blood, his fingers blue and weak, his whole being as tired and weak as if he had been seriously injured.


    But the fact is that Jiang Luo has taken almost half of the power of the Fatalist. The chain reaction to the sudden loss of power in the Fate''s body is no better than a serious injury.


    Even as he watched Jiang Luo go out, the predestined could not immediately follow him.


    The predestined hand propped up his forehead, his breathing faint. His sleeved robe covered his face, and cold sweat at his temples moistened his white hair.


    He hadn''t been as wretched as he was today for a long, long time.


    But even more wretched is the fact that the word spirits have lost their effect, but there is still a slight ripple of feeling for Jiang Luo from the hosts.


    Complicated as it is, the Predestined has never raised such a biased sensibility towards anyone. Even Feng Li or Ji Yaozi, whom he treats as equal beings.


    It was several minutes before the Cebuano''s swollen brain regained some clarity. He whispered, "Lian-ol."


    Half a minute later, Daoist Master Wei He hurried over, "Do you have an order, Sutra?"


    "Do everything you can to bring Jiang Luo back as soon as possible," said the Fatalist, his eyes closed in exhaustion and his face, already covered in snow, was as lifeless as a layer of ice, "Go."


    Wei He Daoist immediately turned to leave.


    Jiang Luo stumbled on his feet and left the Mundane Numinous before the predestined could react.


    The sun''s rays were so strong that he was dizzy. Just when Jiang Luo thought he couldn''t hold on, he fell headlong into the cold embrace of another person.


    Jiang Luo smelled Chi You, and he sighed with relief, saying with difficulty before falling into unconsciousness, "Take me away. Block the taps ...... don''t let the fatalist ...... recover ......"


    Having said that, he fell into complete darkness.


    ......


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Luo slowly regained consciousness.


    "Tick, tick, tick."


    The sound of water was the first to reach his ears.


    Jiang Luo does not rush to open his eyes, but calms his breathing, pretending to be asleep as he judges his surroundings. The air was damp and somewhat cool. His body was weak, and the pain in his internal organs that seemed to be shifting had eased a lot, and the air still had not recovered.


    Jiang Luo must have been in a coma for a day, judging by the degree of physical recovery.


    The bed is soft beneath him, and Jiang Luo''s nostrils smell of blood and the faintest hint of sweet, cloying wine.


    More information came into his mind through his five senses.


    The sound of dripping water was suddenly joined by a low hum.


    Jiang Luo''s ears twitched and he instantly woke up to the fact that it was Chi You.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    It looks like a subterranean cell, I don''t know where it is. The humidity is so thick that it is like being in a stalactite cave. The door is iron, there are no windows, the door is closed and all that is left is a bed beneath Jiang Luo, except for the four walls.


    Jiang Luo finished surveying his surroundings and looked towards the door.


    The evil spirit is sitting on the sofa by the door and is humming with his eyes closed, he is holding a glass of red wine, which is swirling in his glass. The evil spirit''s smile is raised high, as if he has met something happy.


    Jiang Luo looked at him for a moment, trying to sit up but not having the strength to do so, and he coughed gently in his throat.


    How there is a rusty taste in the throat too.


    The evil spirit took a sip of red wine and the humming stopped abruptly as he opened his eyes to look at Jiang Luo.


    Chi You''s dark eyes had a little more red spilling out of their depths, adding a touch of treachery and danger.


    Jiang Luo sensed that something was wrong with his state and he said dryly and hoarsely, "So the four-movement-led spectre is you?"


    Chi You suddenly laughed, "I didn''t think there was anything in this world that could summon me."


    He let go of his hand and the glass in his hand abruptly smashed to the floor in a glass crumb. The evil spirit stood up and walked step by step to the bedside. He looks down at Jiang Luo for a few seconds, and the smile on his face slowly fades to a blank expression.


    "Let me think about what I''m going to ask of you."


    Jiang Luo''s eyelids fluttered as the four motions to draw in the underworld functioned to attract the most powerful evil spirits for Jiang Luo, who would do one thing for Jiang Luo, but after the deed was done, Jiang Luo had to fulfil one of the evil spirits'' demands.


    Chi You, with this tone and state of mind, knew at first glance that nothing good was going to come out of it, and that he should not be allowed to make his request now. Jiang Luo hurriedly changed the subject and said, "How is the Predestined Man? I have taken away almost half of his consecrated power, you should quickly bring his followers under control so that he cannot acquire new consecration, as long as he cannot accept the consecration, his power will not be restored."


    And with half of his power lost, the difficulty of killing the predestined man plummeted by a large margin.


    Jiang Luo was pondering the details, but then heard Chi You say, "I almost killed him."


    Jiang Luo was startled, and he looked up at Chi You incredulously.


    Chi You curled his lips towards him, "How could I let the Fatal Man go when he was weakened to such an extent? It advanced my plans, but it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he hadn''t run fast at the end, he would have been a corpse by now."


    When he finished, he ran his cool fingers across the corner of Jiang Luo''s forehead, almost giving him the creeps, "Speaking of which, it''s all your fault."


    A day earlier, when Jiang Luo had fallen unconscious into Chi You''s arms, Chi You had been seized with a momentary rage and a frenzy of murderous intent.


    He held Jiang Luo''s sliding body, his fingers shaking with rage.


    There are also some afterthoughts that he doesn''t understand himself.


    Madness overruled reason and the evil spirit held Jiang Luo, making sure he had only passed out, before finding the culprit who had left Jiang Luo in this state.


    With the No Mundane Nenya completely destroyed by him, and the Fatal Man in his weakened state, he was soon defeated and severely wounded by Chi You, who escaped in the nick of time.


    Chi You gazed then at the spot where the predestined man had disappeared and shook the blood off his hands.


    When the next time comes, he will make the predestined beg for death.


    Jiang Luo could tell from the look on Chi You''s face that he was telling the truth.


    Did the Fatalist really almost get killed?


    He woke up in a trance, and the Predestined, from whom he had taken half his power, had been seriously injured by Chi You. With Chi You in control of another half of the Predestined''s followers, they were in a sure win situation.


    Is this real? He wasn''t dreaming.


    Jiang Luo''s body began to hurt again just as he finished his thought. Jiang Luo''s body curled up and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Sticky blood flowed from the side of his mouth and down the side of the bed on the floor.


    "Tick, tick, tick", it turns out that the sound of water is the sound of his blood dripping, and it turns out that the smell of blood is coming from here.


    It hurts, Jiang Luo thought in a blur.


    The blood was wiped from his mouth and Jiang Luo was abruptly lifted up with a blanket. The pain was so intense that Jiang Luo''s breathing was ragged, so intense that even his consciousness was close to blank numbness.


    But the pain came and went so suddenly that Jiang Luo felt it ebbing away as Chi You held him and opened the metal door.


    The taste of blood in his throat is strong and Jiang Luo looks up and sees Chi You''s neck and lower jaw through his painfully unfocused vision. The evil spirit''s jaw was cold and hard, its lips taut and haunted.


    Jiang Luo''s coughing blood had soaked the shirt on his collar as well. He looked down at himself sluggishly and realised that the clothes he was wearing were long gone from the previous outfit. This meant that he had probably experienced this kind of blood vomiting many times during his unconsciousness.


    Absorbing so much consecration power with his human body at once, his body could not bear it. Although the offering power was transforming his body, it was also damaging his body at the same time. If he dies first because he can''t bear the power before the transformation is successful ......


    Jiang Luo''s heart sank.


    The smell of blood was stronger outside the door, bringing Jiang Luo back to his senses for a few moments, and his breath caught as he glanced down the corridor.


    On either side of the corridor, dozens of men were hung up by ropes. Their hands were raised above their heads, their bodies were covered in wounds and they were tortured to death. Blood and water left their bodies and filled the gutters in the corners of both walls.


    These people are men and women, old and young. Among them, there are a dozen faces that Jiang Luo finds familiar.


    Wei He, Lian Xue, Lian Bing, Lian Qiang, and a few Disciples from the No Mundane Thoughts Office ......


    All of them are company families.

 CH 187

    "Why did you ......" Jiang Luo said with difficulty, "tie them up."


    The evil spirit''s voice was gentle, "Because they can''t cure you."


    He lifted Jiang Luo''s face and dropped a kiss at the corner of Jiang Luo''s lips, the tip of his tongue reaching out and curling away the blood that remained on Jiang Luo''s lips, "Because they let you get hurt on their turf."


    His face was crawling with ghostly lines, and when he got close, the ghostly lines looked even more like they were alive. The more you look at them, the scarier they become, the more you want to look at them. On Chi You''s face, the ghost lines are ugly and hideous, but they also have a bit of a magical charm after a long look.


    Jiang Luo was a little frightened by Chi You''s state. He looks back at the hanging Lian family in the corridor, without Ji Yaozi.


    Jiang Luo''s head hurts, both physically and psychologically, "What''s wrong with my body?"


    "The power is too much, pressing on your flesh and bones," Chi You said lightly, "but no fear, the Lian family is a family of witch doctors, there will always be a way to heal you, right?"


    When he finished, he gave a low laugh. Teng Bi and Beaver suddenly came from the end of the corridor, hose in hand, and held it up to punch the Lian family in the face.


    Teng Bi moved stiffly, he certainly didn''t have any sympathy for humans, he was just afraid that Jiang Luo would look at him with a look of disgust.


    One by one, the Lian family members are splashed awake, and Taoist Master Wei He, the nearest to Jiang Luo, coughs a few times and raises his head wearily. He looked wretched and miserable, his face still bloodied, his white beard pulled into wisps and his eyes bloodshot.


    The others were not in as good a state as Daoist Wei He. Jiang Luo saw that Lian Xue''s face was red and he did not wake up even after being doused with water, and seemed to have fallen into a deep coma.


    The smell of blood was stronger in the corridor. Water left from them, staining the floor and showing a dark, blood-like hue.


    The ceilings are very low and such an airtight building creates a sense of psychological oppression, so that people cannot breathe and their psychological defences become weaker and weaker. The sobs were contagious, and many of the younger members of the family who had never experienced this before could not help but whimper.


    The evil spirit did not change its face, still licking the blood from Jiang Luo''s lips. The knot in Jiang Luo''s throat rolled and he met the eyes of Daoist Master Wei He.


    Wei He looked at him with complex eyes, but surprisingly not with hatred, but with a mixture of melancholy and enlightenment.


    Noticing Jiang Luo''s wandering, the evil spirit followed his gaze to Daoist Master Wei He. With a sudden smile, the evil spirit walked up to Daoist Master Wei He with Jiang Luo in his arms and said courteously, "Daoist Master, have you now figured out a way to cure him?"


    Wei He took a few ragged breaths as he struggled to say, "I have to take his pulse."


    The evil spirit gave the flowering beaver a look.


    The beaver stepped forward, extended its paw and gently raked its sharp fingernails across the iron ring of Wei He''s right hand, which abruptly snapped in half.


    The evil spirit held Jiang Luo''s hand from the blanket and handed it to Daoist Master Wei He.


    Daoist Master Wei He had no idea how long he had been hanging, the marks on his wrists engorged with blood to the point of purple, his hands trembling gently from the prolonged lack of blood circulation, even as they fell onto Jiang Luo''s wrists.


    Taoist Master Wei He quietly took Jiang Luo''s pulse, his face shifting and his fingers shaking more noticeably, almost unable to press his pulse.


    The evil spirit looked down at the movement of his fingers and looked up with a smile, asking for advice in a gentlemanly way, " Wei He Daoist, what results have you put out?"


    Wei He opened his mouth and said through clenched teeth, "I can''t cure it."


    The evil spirit''s face remained unchanged as he let out a long "oh" and said thoughtfully, "It''s alright. I have heard of your name when I was still alive, and I have always respected you. It''s okay if you can''t get it out, I believe in your skills, even if you can''t get it out now, you''ll figure out a way to cure him later."


    Having said that, Chi You smiled slightly, nodded towards Taoist Master Wei He and moved on to the next person.


    Wei He didn''t expect such a reaction from Chi You, and he looked at him in disbelief, unable to believe that he would let himself off so easily.


    Next to Daoist Wei He was Lian Qiang, the evil spirit also holding Jiang Luo''s arm, "It''s your turn."


    Lian Qiang''s eyes were blue and black, his face haggard, and he took Jiang Luo''s pulse as soon as Hua Xiu released one of his hands. Gradually, his face slowly turned white and he glanced fearfully at Chi You and then at Jiang Luo, "Something is wrong with him, his body ......"


    The evil spirit asked in a good-natured voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Lian Qiang was afraid he had taken the wrong pulse, he diagnosed again and looked at Jiang Luo''s face again, "His body is constantly hurting and healing ......"


    The evil spirit couldn''t hold back his laughter as his fingers slowly rubbed Jiang Luo''s small arm, as if he found Lian Qiang''s statement amusing, "So what should be the cure?"


    Lian Qiang shuddered, "I, I don''t know."


    The evil spirits were silent.


    A suffocating silence instantly stole everyone''s breath, even Hua Rui and Teng Bi couldn''t help but hold theirs. After a few seconds, the evil ghost sighed, "Neither will you."


    He turned towards the next man, his voice suddenly turning cold, "Then there is no need for you to live."


    Immediately, Hua Xiu stepped forward and grabbed Lian Qiang''s neck and tried to break it. Wei He was shocked and shouted angrily, "Stop!"


    Flower Beaver looked to his master and the evil spirit paused in his steps as he looked back with interest, "Hmm? Master Wei He has thought of a way to cure Jiang Luo?"


    Wei He Daoist was so angry that his face turned blue and his chest rose and fell violently, " Chi You, if I won''t heal you can keep me, why do you have to kill him if he won''t heal you!"


    "How can you be compared to these people," said the evil spirit gently, " Taoist Master Wei He is a great healer and all kinds of difficult diseases can be treated properly under your hands. If you don''t know how to do it, then you really don''t know how to do it. But I am sure that given enough time, you will come up with a good cure, but others will not be able to do so. If you can''t cure Jiang Luo, what''s the point of keeping them?"


    Wei He''s fingers shook, "You, you-"


    And the evil spirit had already walked up to the next member of the company.


    As Hua Beaver also squeezed Lian Qiang''s neck again, seeing that Lian Qiang was about to meet with a poisonous death, Taoist Master Wei He said in a disheveled voice, "I can cure, I can cure ...... you let them go!"


    The Lian family, who were taking Jiang Luo''s pulse, were so relieved that they almost collapsed in a heap, weeping after the robbery.


    The evil spirit turned around with Jiang Luo in his arms, raised his eyebrows in slight surprise, and reappeared before Daoist Master Wei He, "You can heal?"


    Wei He said with a sober look on his face, he did not want to answer the question, but for his own sake and for the sake of his people, he said firmly, "Yes."


    The evil spirit smiled at his expression until, after confirming that Taoist Master Wei He was telling the truth, he slowly curbed his smile and looked grimly at Taoist Master Wei He.


    "There is a way, and you didn''t say so before," the evil spirit whispered, "It''s amazing how loyal the Predestined''s lackeys are to him."


    The ghostly lines on his face moved, and the face of the evil spirit became even more sinister. Jiang Luo only felt that after waking up from a dream, Chi You seemed to have changed into a different person, with a more frightening hostility.


    Jiang Luo was just about to say a few words when the familiar pain struck again, Jiang Luo''s eyes lost focus again and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood slid down his delicate chin and into the collar of his neck, making it uncomfortably sticky. Jiang Luo was in so much pain that he wanted to roll around on the floor, not caring about such small details, and as he spat out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Luo''s eyes seemed to glow red.


    Daoist Master Wei He could see clearly that the evil spirit''s gloomy face suddenly froze after Jiang Luo had spat out blood. He held Jiang Luo firmly in his arms for a second or two before raising his hand to wipe the blood from Jiang Luo''s mouth.


    The villain''s arm kept lifting and wiping, repetitively mechanical.


    But there was so much blood that by the time Jiang Luo had finally calmed down and passed out from the pain, the evil spirit''s tidy body was also covered in a lot of blood.


    The evil spirit touched Jiang Luo''s eyelids with his hand, and Jiang Luo''s eyelids were glued with a smear of blood.


    The evil spirit paused and tried to wipe away the blood, but there was so much blood on his hands that the more he wiped, the dirtier it became. The evil spirit finally simply walked into the room with Jiang Luo in his arms, his voice low, "Bring him in."


    Teng Bi was worried about Jiang Luo, who was one step ahead of Hua Rui and led Daoist Master Wei He into the room.


    The beaver bristled and stayed outside to watch the others.


    Lian Qiang looked at him hesitantly and whispered, "Who are you? Why are you kidnapping us."


    The beavers ignore it.


    Lian Qiang looked again at the room that had been closed, " Jiang Luo ...... What happened to him?"


    The flower beaver said coldly, "Isn''t that what you are being asked."


    Lian Qiang was bewildered, "Why are you asking us?"


    The Flower Beaver said, "Because he was wounded at the top of your mountain."


    Lian Qiang subconsciously wanted to retort, how could this be possible? The Lian family had never done anything to harm anyone, they were all good people. But he locked eyes with Lian Bing, whose hands were tied up across the room, and Lian Bing gave him a wink and was forming a seal in his hand, telling him to keep stalling the civet.


    Lian Qiang recognised the seal, the method Jiang Luo had shown them in the mirror world that would draw the wind.


    He hurriedly continued to talk to the flowering beaver, attracting its attention.


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Luo woke up after only a short period of unconsciousness, staring at the ceiling in disorientation as he gradually recovered from the pain he had just experienced.


    Turning his head, Taoist Master Wei He was rubbing the acupuncture points on his hands with strange finger movements. Jiang Luo''s throat filled with a fishy taste and he coughed, saying dully, "How is it you?"


    Taoist Master Wei He didn''t even want to reply to this nonsense and instructed Chi You, who was standing straight next to him, "Give him a glass of water, a little less."


    Chi You poured a glass of water and fed Jiang Luo, who breathed out comfortably, "I just realised how happy I am when my body doesn''t hurt."


    Wei He Daoist said indifferently, "Your body possesses a very large power within it, a power that is not something that a human body can withstand and is very similar to the power within a predestined person. By definition, your body is only in its twenties and it is impossible for a body that has not undergone tempering to hold so much power. But your soul is solid, beyond my expectation, and not even close to the soul of a predestined person of over two hundred years. That is why so much of this power has been absorbed by you, so much that your body cannot bear it but is still hardened to bear it."


    I see, no wonder he was able to extract half of the power of the host with an hour of word spirits, all thanks to a powerful soul that had experienced the crossing by the looks of it.


    Jiang Luo pondered, and suddenly said, "I took away half of the power of the offering from within the predestined person."


    Even though he had some suspicions, Daoist Master Wei He was shocked when Jiang Luo actually admitted it.


    Who are the fatalists?


    He was the first pseudo-god from ancient times to the present day, and even though he was a pseudo-god, he was still a "god". In the eyes of the Lian family, he was a true god. But such a man was robbed of half of his power by Jiang Luo.


    If he had not taken Jiang Luo''s pulse himself, Daoist Master Wei He would not have believed it.


    Wei He Daoist suddenly remembered that a month before, the predestined man had spoken to him as he stood in front of the window.


    "Maybe, he''ll be the next me."


    Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Luo might become the next false god?


    So is Jiang Luo''s taking away the power of the predestined now within the predestined''s expectation or outside of it?


    Sweat broke out on Master Wei He''s forehead when Jiang Luo''s voice suddenly rang out, " Master Wei He?"


    Wei He Daoist was righting his god, "It is because your soul can withstand it that these forces of offerings are working hard to transform your body, making you break away from the human realm and become more powerful, otherwise you would have exploded and died long ago. And at the same time, your body cannot withstand so much power, thus collapsing again and again, causing you to spit blood and pain."


    "I guessed it," Jiang Luo said calmly, "is there anything you can do to stop my body from collapsing?"


    Without hesitation, Taoist Master Wei He said, "Make your body stronger until it can contain the power of the offering."


    Jiang Luo said, "What is the exact method?"


    Taoist Master Wei He was silent for a moment, "I have to think about it."


    The evil spirit gave a sudden laugh and Daoist Wei He stiffened. Jiang Luo agreed before the evil spirit could speak, "Okay, but first you have to promise that I can reduce the number of words I spit out before you come up with your solution." Otherwise, Jiang Luo was afraid he would bleed to death.


    Looking at Jiang Luo as if Chi You wasn''t going to say anything after his words, Daoist Master Wei He relaxed a little and hastily agreed, "I can do this."


    Jiang Luo looked up at Chi You after hearing this.


    He looked at the ghostly lines on Chi You''s face, at the dangerous smile at the corners of Chi You''s mouth. The appearance of the evil spirit made Taoist Master Wei He tremble, but Jiang Luo couldn''t help but laugh as he watched.


    He arched his eyebrows, the blood had been wiped clean from his face, and the lustre between his brows reasserted a lustre that was uniquely his, but the lustre had weakened a few points on his face, which was pale from the loss of blood, and was more than a little heartbreakingly pathetic, "I''m hungry."


    Teng Bi immediately said, "I''ll go and prepare the meal."


    Jiang Luo looks to Teng Bi, "A bowl of beef noodles with extra beef and no cilantro, please."


    When Teng Bi had gone, Chi You said lightly, "He did listen to you."


    Jiang Luo didn''t take the comment, but looked at him and winked, "I want to take a shower before the meal comes."


    The evil spirit stared back at him without a ripple in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo: "And you say you want to woo me, but you won''t even give me a bath?"


    When he finished, he picked the corner of his lips and said with deliberate annoyance, "Mr. Chi, could you give me and Taoist Master Wei He a moment alone to talk?"


    However, no matter what he said, the evil spirit did not move. Jiang Luo was getting tired before the evil spirit got up leisurely and walked out without any hurry.


    The door was closed, leaving Jiang Luo and Taoist Master Wei He alone in the house. But both of them understand that evil spirits are everywhere and if Daoist Wei He dares to do anything to Jiang Luo, he will definitely die.


    Jiang Luo took the lead and said, " Daoist Master Wei He, you should understand that you have been abandoned by your predestined person."


    Daoist Master Wei He''s face sank, but he said, "I just realized today that your previous appearance of being pure of heart and mind was all an act to deceive us, good boy, you really fooled us."


    "It''s just a trick," Jiang Luo laughed, "I haven''t told you about Lian Xue yet. I thought it was strange that the Lian family was at least one of the Six Families, but why did the younger generation not even know how to do astrology and fortune telling, not having anything to protect themselves. After seeing Lian Xue I understood, it''s not that you don''t want to learn things, but the predestined people won''t let you learn, right?"


    Wei He Daoist''s face changed and he subconsciously exclaimed, "How did you know!"


    Jiang Luo smiled, "Why won''t the Fatekeeper let you learn? Because there is something else in your bodies that seals his style gods. When the time comes, you can awaken the gods for his use, right? When you look at it that way, you Lian family members are a vessel for him, or a vessel that you don''t even know what you are. There would be a downside to this, wouldn''t there, seeing as Lian Xue is becoming weaker and weaker, I suppose that downside would be that it would damage the life span of the sealed person, causing irreversible damage?"


    Wei He µÀéL: "......"


    He clenched his fist and looked pained, a look that already told Jiang Luo the answer, and he was right.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly and sneered, "You don''t hate the Predestined One even though he has done this to you?"


    "And you," Taoist Master Wei He suddenly raised his voice in anger, "are you not also disgusted with Chi You, that inhuman and evil spirit, who hurts us innocents for your sake?"


    "Are you really innocent," Jiang Luo said calmly, "Chi You''s soul was refined into Yuan Tianzhu, I''ve been wondering if there was any involvement from you in this matter, after all, you are a family of witch doctors and loyal lackeys of the predestined people, making the soul into something that helps After all, you are a family of witch doctors and loyal lackeys of the Fates, so it would not be difficult for you to make the soul into something that would help others enhance their spiritual bodies, would it?"


    Wei He was dumbfounded as he looked at Jiang Luo lying on the bed with unfamiliar eyes, recognising for the first time the horror of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo said, "I can dislike him for a thousand reasons, but not for hurting you."


    He looked back up at the ceiling and whispered, "Because this atrocity of his was all for me."


    "Everyone else can call him names and loathe him for this, only I can''t, and I don''t want to, got it?"

 CH 188

    Taoist Master Wei He looked at Jiang Luo with a sullen face for a long time, "You are very different from the Fatalists."


    Jiang Luo said perceptively, "Why do you compare me with him, did he also say something to you to make me a false god?"


    Feeling that he would only be saying more than he was saying in front of Jiang Luo, Daoist Master Wei He kept his mouth shut and did not want to say another word.


    Jiang Luo said slowly, " Daoist Master Wei He, you are not so happy about your people becoming vessels for the Predestined either, you are shaken and even suspicious of what the Predestined are doing, are you not?"


    Daoist Master Wei He sat up as if Jiang Luo had poked him in the spine, "Don''t be ridiculous! I have never doubted the decision of the Fates!"


    What is on one''s mind will be revealed in the smallest detail. In the previous conversation, Jiang Luo asked Daoist Master Wei He if he hated the Fatalist, but Daoist Master Wei He subconsciously asked Jiang Luo "What about you".


    He compares Jiang Luo''s feelings for Chi You to his own feelings for his nemesis. But Jiang Luo and Chi You are enemies.


    Jiang Luo''s heart grew stronger and stronger as he calmly said, " Daoist Master Wei He, is your loyalty to the Fated One or to the ''future'' that the Fated One speaks of? If you are hiding from Lian Xue and the others for the sake of the Predestined One alone, and allowing the Predestined One to place a god in their bodies, then in my opinion you are not much different from a ghost who does evil, and are really selfish and self-serving to the extreme."


    Wei He Daoist, who was all fired up, suddenly calmed down after hearing these words, "What do you know."


    "Although the Lian family has shunned the world, none of us are wimps," said Daoist Master Wei He forcefully, "The future of the Xuanxue community concerns each and every one of us. You will never know what we have given. For the future of the occult community, our entire clan will give of themselves without a second thought. The younger generation only learns the art of witchcraft and medicine so that they can save their fellow man. They have the style gods sealed in their bodies so that they can sacrifice themselves against their enemies in a life-or-death crisis."


    Wei He''s eyes were slightly wet, "Do you think I don''t have pain in my heart? Do you think I don''t want the younger members of our family to live their whole lives without worries?! But the catastrophe of the occult community is just around the corner, and I, an old man, have lived long enough, and I can be indifferent, but what about our next generation? What about the next generation? What about those ordinary people who have been affected by the ripples of the occult world? And what should they do."


    "I listened to the Fatalist because the Fatalist is strong enough, warm and kind enough, and he is the key to leading us out of the calamity. The rise and fall of the country is the responsibility of every man, we don''t even want to hide away and be alone," Wei He Daoist''s voice rose, "If no one does anything, if you don''t do anything, if I don''t do anything, then who else can protect this country, this metaphysical community? What do you know? We sacrifice all for the sake of the occult community, for the sake of you young people who know nothing!"


    "Even if all of my family would die, I would admit it. I have no shame in anything I do, but the only ones I feel guilty about are these children. As for the others, I don''t owe any of them!"


    Jiang Luo''s heart also burned with fire, "Don''t you dare say you don''t owe Chi You or me?"


    Wei He opened his mouth, he wanted to say he didn''t owe, but when he met Jiang Luo''s fiery eyes, the words wouldn''t come out.


    Taoist Master Wei He is a poor man who is completely fooled by the lies of the Fatalist. He has been deceived most thoroughly, not only by himself, but also by his entire family, who have become the tools of the Fates. What about Chi You, whose soul he has turned into Yuan Tianzhu? What about Lian Xue and the others?


    Jiang Luo suppressed his anger, " Taoist Master Wei He, have you never doubted for a moment what the Fatekeeper told you?"


    Daoist Wei He said stiffly, "The predestined do not lie."


    Jiang Luo''s fists are fucking hard.


    The old man was clearly dissatisfied with what the Predestined had done to the younger members of the Lian family, but he stubbornly insisted on suppressing his discontent and suspicion. After two words with him, Jiang Luo''s brain hurt even more.


    But he did not speak, and Wei He told Jiang Luo what the Fates had told him, as if to convince Jiang Luo and as if to convince himself.


    The predestined man''s words to Daoist Wei He and Jiang Luo were exactly what Jiang Luo thought they were, nothing more than the Chi You threat theory.


    Each and every one of these great men of the occult world trusted the words of the Predestined Man, for the Predestined Man was the only one of the false gods and was by default the guardian of the occult world. Therefore, the prophecies spoken by the Fatalist were able to gain the trust of everyone in an instant. The two solutions that the Fatalist tells Wei He are to kill Chi You and to make Yuan Tianzhu out of Chi You''s soul, thus strengthening the spiritual bodies of the others and solving the declining situation of the occult community.


    Jiang Luo questioned, "Four Yuan Tianzhu, on the other hand, can solve any diminishing situation? Even if it is eaten by four people, it will at most make the spiritual bodies of four people stronger."


    This doubt had been buried in his mind for a long time, and he had felt that something was wrong from the moment Qi Yuan went so far as to use Yuan Tianzhu to recruit talent instead of keeping it for his own family.


    Wei He''s eyes twinkled and he stumbled over his words. Jiang Luo knew something was wrong as soon as he saw him, and he said coldly, "Because Yuan Tianzhu is like Chi You''s ghost tattoo that can be passed down from generation to generation?"


    "......" Wei He The Taoist priest was speechless.


    The more Jiang Luo guessed, the bolder he became, "Because Chi You is the last generation of the Chi family''s direct lineage, the ghost tattoo has no next host. So you think that the ghost tattoo has fused with Chi You''s soul, so you refined Chi You''s soul into four Yuan Tianzhu and gave them to each of the four people in the occult community to eat, then these four people will be like the Chi family''s direct line, and will make each generation outstanding in spirit because of the inheritance of the ghost tattoo, thus realising the revitalisation of the occult community that you are talking about? It''s just that because the power is divided into four, they will never be as strong as the first line of the Chi family."


    Jiang Luo felt he was thinking too much when he made this guess, but after seeing the expression on Daoist Master Wei He''s face, he knew he seemed to have guessed correctly.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Jiang Luo: "You guys have such dark hearts."


    If Jiang Luo had eaten Yuan Tianzhu, his descendants would have become another version of the Chi family, but they would have been much better off than the Chi family, at least without the curse of "no harm to the side line".


    Jiang Luo wanted to laugh outright, " Taoist Master Wei He, do you really think that a predestined person who can see such things is a good person? That using the sacrifice of innocent people to deal with a future that didn''t happen is the right thing to do?"


    Still stubborn, Taoist Master Wei He said, "It''s a rainy day."


    "And what if the Predestinarians have deceived you about the contents of the prophecy," Jiang Luo said coldly, "what if what you have done to Chi You is the culprit of the future calamity?"


    Wei He Daoist was troubled, "I told you, a predestined person cannot lie!"


    "He tells you that all beings are equal, that all life in this world is no different in his eyes," Jiang Luo said, "but he would rather watch you sacrifice even your families, watch the people who set Chi You up being retaliated by Chi You one by one and not intervene. Is he really unable to kill Chi You, or does he not want to kill Chi You?"


    "He asked you to stand in his way and do all the harm for him, but he hid behind and dried up, I think he he either couldn''t kill Chi You, he just didn''t want to kill Chi You at the cost of breaking the path to godhood."


    "He has a selfish heart. Is a selfish predestined man really God? Is every word he speaks really the most truthful? Is the content of his prophecies that Chi You will kill him, or that Chi You will destroy the metaphysical community?"


    The questioning was like a muffled thunderclap, leaving Daoist Master Wei He completely distracted.


    Jiang Luo is beginning to swim with ease.


    As soon as it is proved that the predestined person has a selfish motive, just like a person who does good deeds and never asks for anything in return suddenly finds out that he has another purpose for doing them, all the words and actions of the predestined person are greatly diminished.


    Daoist Master Wei He turned around violently and walked out, "This is my business, don''t bother with it! Old Taoist I will go first!"


    Jiang Luo smiled as he watched the back of Master Wei He leaving in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, the evil spirit returns slowly and methodically, carrying Jiang Luo to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom there is a brand new bathtub, filled with water, in which Jiang Luo is placed by Chi You with his muscles sore and limp, like a cripple.


    Jiang Luo leans his head against the edge of the bath and allows Chi You to undress him.


    Wet shirts and trousers were thrown on the side of the bath.


    Jiang Luo was so embarrassed by the evil spirit''s eyes that he pretended to be a veteran flirt, "Is it pretty?"


    The evil spirit gave a laugh and lifted Jiang Luo''s foot, pulling his underwear off his ankle, "I like it."


    Jiang Luo matched his movements, bracing his hands hard on the sides of the tub, "It''s not something you can see for free, you have to pay for it."


    The evil spirit put his leg back and pulled two red notes out of his pocket, "Are two enough?"


    Jiang Luo looked at the two familiar notes, "...... is barely okay."


    The evil spirit rolled up the two hundred dollars and shoved it into the toothbrush cup next to Jiang Luo''s head.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You have met openly and honestly many times, and if they were both naked, then Jiang Luo wouldn''t have thought anything of it. But now that he was clean in the water and Chi You was dressed in a suit and layers, the contrast made Jiang Luo uncomfortable.


    So when Chi You gave him a bath, he deliberately drenched Chi You''s jacket with water.


    Wicked was in a good mood for some reason, and he patiently pulled his jacket off, revealing the slim-fitting shirt and waistcoat inside. The villain rolled up the cuffs on his arms, revealing a tight little arm.


    He washed Jiang Luo''s body clean of blood and dust as if he were cleaning one of his most cherished and beautiful collections. But as he washed, he followed him into the tub, his water-soaked shirt clinging to his chest while the evil spirit''s chest pressed against Jiang Luo''s spine.


    Jiang Luo''s entire body sits in the arms of the evil spirit, his black hair slithering around his back like a beautiful little snake. The human body is long and powerful, with thin muscles that are beautiful and fluid. Jiang Luo''s waist is strong, lean and supple, like a compulsive and dangerous assassin-slayer, or the beloved bedfellow of a pharaoh in ancient India.


    The evil spirit hugs Jiang Luo and one kiss falls on Jiang Luo''s neck, his face swimming with ghostly lines of excitement and thrill.


    Jiang Luo''s face is slightly flushed by the heat, his lips are moist, and the sound of his soft panting is unsure whether it is uncomfortable or comfortable, or perhaps both.


    The evil spirit''s hand keeps rubbing over the three moles on Jiang Luo''s waist.


    These three moles represent the fact that its owner had been completely violated to the deepest part of his body by the possessor of the ghost tattoo. Every time he sees these three moles on Jiang Luo''s body, a primal urge rises up in the evil spirit. All the love, pity and tenderness he felt for Jiang Luo would turn into harshness, lust and violence. All he wants to do is to grab Jiang Luo and violate him, despite his cries and tears.


    But the evil spirit knew that Jiang Luo could not bear his demands now. So the evil spirit suppressed himself and only wanted some small interest.


    Without realising it, the evil spirit''s lips trailed down Jiang Luo''s spine to the crack of his buttocks, and Jiang Luo shivered, his mind instantly clearing.


    The bit of scarlet in the evil spirit''s eyes was even more striking and demonic. He looked across at Jiang Luo with narrowed eyes, but instead of grabbing Jiang Luo and continuing, he showed a reminiscent expression, "You summoned me with the Yin Yang Ring, and in exchange, you need to promise me a request."


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, a little apprehensive, "What do you want?"


    The evil spirit said, "Become my lover."


    Jiang Luo''s heart snapped. Before the evil spirit spoke, Jiang Luo had expected him to say something similar, but when Chi You actually said it, he was still a little startled.


    I didn''t want to agree.


    Jiang Luo said to himself in his mind, "I am only doing this to fulfil the requirements. This is the rule of the four movements to draw the ghosts, and if you break the rule, you will be reversed.


    I was forced into it, and definitely did not actively want to be lovers with him.


    He coughed up his throat, feeling a tickle inside his throat, "...... Okay, I agree."


    It''s just a lover.


    Jiang Luo struggles to keep the corners of his mouth from curling up.


    Even if they are lovers, they can''t hide the fact that they are at loggerheads. Even if they are lovers now, it doesn''t mean that they will be lovers in the future.


    Chi You stares intently at Jiang Luo, and a huge wave rises, as if his chest is boiling and raucous again. His eyes were hot, and the undercurrents were no longer concealed. If his eyes could be turned into fire, Jiang Luo would have been melted by his eyes. Jiang Luo was getting hotter and hotter when Chi You suddenly took his ankle and slowly pressed it against Jiang Luo.


    "My lover," the evil spirit''s voice was vaguely exuberant, "shall we not exchange a kiss?"


    A kiss?


    It is time to exchange a kiss.


    Jiang Luo didn''t move a muscle, waiting for Chi You to come over. As the evil spirit lowered his head, Jiang Luo also wrapped his arms passionately around his neck and delivered a fiery kiss.


    Jiang Luo''s emotions are unexpectedly stirred and he tightens his arms around the evil spirit. The evil spirit rubs his back just as hard and uncontrollably, Chi You''s palms seemingly carrying sparks that ignite impatiently all the way up Jiang Luo''s body. It''s an ecstasy, a total ecstasy.


    The air seems to be full of sparks ready to burn, hot, humid and paradoxically mixed together. Jiang Luo struggled with the last vestiges of sanity in the unbearable kiss, hesitantly trying not to stop Chi You from going on. But this hesitation is immediately thrown out of Jiang Luo''s mind as soon as it passes through his mind.


    What the hell, they''re lovers now, wouldn''t it be logical for them to continue?


    It was only a matter of time before we broke up anyway, so what was there to worry about?


    Jiang Luo''s last vestiges of sanity were shattered between the mutual assaults, and his hands were also threaded into Chi You''s clothes.


    The Evil One''s clothes always fit him well, his waistcoat and shirt were on properly, just thoroughly wet against his perfect body, buttons and tie slightly dishevelled, looking animalistic and sexy. Jiang Luo undid the evil spirit''s shirt piece by piece and pressed his palm against his abdomen. With a low chuckle, he pulled the tie away and kissed Jiang Luo''s chest again.


    The overflowing water in the bathtub spills out of the tank again and again, unable to withstand the violent shaking, and the floor tiles and clothes are soaked with water. The dampness was so thick that the ceiling was condensed with droplets of water that were about to fall.


    In the bathtub, the human and the evil spirits are in their last days of revelry before the end of the world, using the title of "lover" to give vent to their extreme desire for each other''s bodies.


    Each skin-to-skin encounter is like a dry fire, a magnet attraction, and there is no moment when it is so clear and unambiguous: your charm makes the other person crazy about you to the core.


    He''s obsessed with you to death.


    Chi You was in such a frighteningly good mood that he couldn''t restrain himself from smiling and laughing. The ghostly lines on that handsome, eerie face slowly faded from his face. Chi You knew Jiang Luo was unwell now, and he didn''t intend to make it to the end, but it was harder to pull out of this state than it was to die.


    Jiang Luo is a lustful ghost, a lustful man who makes you want to die. Chi You restrains himself so much that the knot in his throat aches and his finger bones are wrapped in sinewy, lustful repression. The hostility rises and falls from the corners of his eyes, but Jiang Luo beneath him has no regard for the evil spirit''s kindness or his own body, and he meets it so passionately that it almost makes it harder for the evil spirit to leave.


    But such a buoyant and ambiguous atmosphere is soon broken by Jiang Luo''s grunt of pain. Jiang Luo''s hand drops abruptly from the evil spirit''s body and his whole body almost sinks into the bathtub. He was fished out of the water by Chi You next, but blood continued to spill out of his mouth.


    The evil spirit repeatedly wiped the blood from his lips, Jiang Luo seemed to be getting a little more used to the pain compared to the first two times, he barely managed to pull out a piece of his mind to keep his sanity and shivered, "Say, say something ......"


    Say something to distract him a little.


    "......" said the evil spirit in a deep voice, "your blood is hot."


    Very hot?


    Jiang Luo forced himself to look into the evil spirit''s hands and found wisps of heat rising from them as if they were indeed very hot.


    Did his blood turn out to be so hot?


    Jiang Luo is in a trance, too. He is human and Chi You is a ghost. Chi You is so cold, of course he feels hot.


    The pain lasted for a minute, a minute that seemed like an hour to Jiang Luo. When the pain stopped, his arms twitched and a cold sweat broke out once more on his freshly cleansed body.


    The evil spirit carried him out of the tub, changed the pool of clean water with an expressionless face and quickly washed Jiang Luo again before taking a washcloth and wiping the water off Jiang Luo''s body.


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes and allowed him to rub his face. Jiang Luo could not hold back his laughter when the evil spirit dressed him rustily.


    The evil spirit laced his fingers, "What''s to laugh at."


    "Your service is very proper," Jiang Luo teased his lips, "I wonder how much I would need to pay a butler like you per day if I hired him."


    The evil spirit pulled his lips up and carried him out of the bathroom, "I''d much rather undress you than dress you."


    "Then you can make it happen tonight," Jiang Luo grunted twice and whispered in his ear, "and coincidentally, so can I."


    Teng Bi has already bought back the beef noodles. In addition to the beef noodles, there is some small congee and pickled vegetables, plus two tea eggs. Jiang Luo smells the rice and his spirits are lifted. He looks down and picks at the noodles, but has barely taken two bites when he hears a ruckus outside.


    Teng Bi went out to have a look and came back after half an hour, "A Lian family member escaped from the chains when the beavers were unprepared, and when the beavers caught him he suddenly turned into a different form, and it took the beavers and me a little while to restrain him."


    Jiang Luo asked curiously, "Who escaped?"


    Teng Bi said, "A man called Lian Bing."


    Jiang Luo took an egg and walked over to the door to eat it while watching.


    When Lian Bing is captured by the Flower Beaver, the crisis from death awakens the god inside his body. Controlled by the god, Lian Bing has no sense and attacks everyone indiscriminately like a madman.


    If they hadn''t been concerned about the tied up Lian family, Beaver and Teng Bi would have captured Lian Bing.


    At this moment, Lian Bing is tied to a chair. He has a hideous expression, with three black whisker marks on the left and right of his face. His nails have become as long as a beaver''s, his nose is pointed and he is barking frantically at the people to his left and right, looking a bit like a weasel.


    The chairs were muffled by the sound he made. Some of Lian Bing''s family members around him had already been attacked by Lian Bing, the older elders looked sad, the younger ones were horrified, and a few of the ones who played well with Lian Bing had already cried their eyes and noses in a mixture of tears and snot, all of them in disbelief.


    " Lian Bing, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you scare us."


    "Oooooooooh how you''ve turned out."


    Flower Beaver stood a short distance away with a green and black face, looking grumpy. Jiang Luo took a bite of his egg and called out, "Flower Beaver."


    The beaver looked back at him and reluctantly walked over, "What for."


    "He was made like this in public?"


    The beaver''s face hardened as he nodded in silence.


    The sound was noisy and Lian Xue, who had been unconscious, opened her eyes uncomfortably. Then as soon as her eyes opened, she saw Lian Bing''s face.


    Lian Bing noticed her gaze and opened his mouth at her with a ferocious snarl.


    Lian Xue''s pupils fluttered and she was lost in thought for a few seconds before she suddenly looked up to find Taoist Master Wei He.


    Wei He was looking at Lian Bing with a complicated look on his face, and then he turned his head to look at Lian Xue as if he was aware of something.


    Lian Xue had tears in her eyes, and she seemed to be pleading with Daoist Master Wei He, saying, "Master uncle, use the style spirit in my body. Please don''t let my brothers and sisters go through the pain I did.


    That pain of being out of your control and hurting your friends and loved ones.


    Wei He Taoist priest clenched his fists violently.


    He looked at the faces of all the clansmen one by one and suddenly doubted himself.


    Is what he is insisting on really right?


    Is what the predestined say and do ...... really for the good of the metaphysical community?

 CH 189

    Lian Xue''s eyes are pleading and she can''t stop the tears from flowing.


    She has known everything that has happened since the last time she was ordered by the Fates to attack Jiang Luo.


    Lian Xue has experienced the pain of having her world fall apart all over again, and she doesn''t want her senior sisters to suffer along with her. She doesn''t understand what her elders are thinking and doing, but as the eldest sister, she wants to protect her siblings.


    Her pleading eyes, Lian Bing''s frantic look, the screams of the others and the blood flowing everywhere were all in the eyes of Daoist Master Wei He.


    Wei He The Taoist priest''s heart was growing shaky.


    As soon as Jiang Luo saw the look on Wei He''s face, he knew he was being tortured in his mind. It would have been better if the torture had been more severe, to clear Wei He''s mind of all the water.


    He didn''t care, and after asking the beaver to stand by and watch and not interfere, he went back to his room and finished the beef noodles with no soup left.


    In the evening, Jiang Luo asked for all the things he had brought with him from the Moulin Rouge. But Yuan Tianzhu had already been taken by Chi You, except for his mobile phone and wallet.


    Even though he knew Chi You would never let go of the opportunity to take Yuan Tianzhu, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Dogs, I can''t believe I took my trophy without saying anything.


    Chi You has now fused three Yuan Tianzhu, the last of which is hidden by Jiang Luo at Bai Hua University.


    Chi You had something to take care of and went to another room. Jiang Luo called Wen Renlian while he was alone, just as there was still a weak signal in the house.


    Jiang Luo wasted no time in telling Wen Renlian everything that had happened in the past two days, "Wen Ren, do two things for me."


    Wen Renlian asked, "What is it?"


    "First thing, help me see if Ji Yaozi has gone back to the funeral parlour and find out more about Ji Yaozi''s life for me."


    Wen Renlian said boldly, "No problem."


    "Secondly, help me find out where the Fatalist has escaped to," Jiang Luo paused, "just do your best, after all, he must be hiding in a very secluded place to heal now that he has been seriously injured."


    Wen Renlian: "Are you going to kill him while he''s sick?"


    "That''s right," Jiang Luo said generously, "I can''t let this opportunity slip by when I''m in a good position."


    Wen Renlian thought about it and said matter-of-factly, " Jiang Luo, although I have many contacts, the matter of checking the whereabouts of the predestined person is still a bit difficult. Why don''t you turn to the state as opposed to me helping you find it?"


    Jiang Luo was stunned, and then began to think about the possibilities of this approach.


    Wen Renlian is busy with the Research Bureau these days, apart from being at school. With the change of time, he is getting more and more confident about the strength of the country, "We are now in the Research Bureau, and you are the head of the Research Bureau, and you are responsible for the matters of the metaphysical community. Since the predictions of the predestined man are related to the future of the metaphysical community, they are within our responsibility. Whether the prophecy of the Fatalist is true or false, it is still very involved and we must catch him and find out the facts. The state will not stand by and do nothing, as long as the reasons are given. And the state is much better at finding people than I am."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes grew bright as he murmured, "That makes sense."


    The Predestined Man was already sort of disturbing the peace of the metaphysical community after all he had done to hide his true purpose, and Jiang Luo could go searching for him openly and honestly.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought the idea was feasible and Jiang Luo was instantly excited.


    If the state could help, not to mention finding the predestined man, it could also find all of the predestined man''s followers and completely cut off the source of his offerings.


    What''s even better is that he is the head of the Scientific Research Bureau and can represent the country, while Chi You represents the ghost world. If Jiang Luo and Chi You join forces, won''t the Fatalists have no way to escape?


    "I''ll write a report tomorrow," Jiang Luo said, "We can''t delay this matter. The Predestined One has turned the occult world upside down in order to become a god, and he is more dangerous than Chi You. If I kill him, I can stop Chi You from destroying the occult world, and then the occult world will be completely at peace."


    Wen Renlian agrees, "That''s right."


    After talking about business, Wen Renlian joked with a smile, "How does it feel to be lovers with Chi You?"


    When Jiang Luo talks to Wen Renlian about becoming lovers with Chi You, he focuses on explaining why he said yes. He talks about the limitations of the Yin-Yang ring and the sacrifice of his body to feed the ghosts in a righteous manner, without mentioning his own feelings. He doesn''t know why he had to explain so much, but Jiang Luo hurriedly changes the subject after he has finished, not wanting to continue talking about it with Wen Renlian.


    When Wen Renlian asked him about this topic again, Jiang Luo felt a little vague and said vaguely, "That''s all, you know we had a falling out once, and shaking hands was like shaking the right hand with the left hand, I didn''t feel anything."


    Wen Renlian was not convinced, "Really?"


    He feels that Jiang Luo''s attitude towards Chi You is different from what he says. Wen Renlian no longer rejects Jiang Luo and Chi You after he learns that Jiang Luo absorbed half of the power of the host''s offerings and that Chi You saved Jiang Luo''s life.


    Wen Renlian They don''t really hate Chi You. They feel uncomfortable and unfamiliar with Chi You, who has become an evil spirit. They are also wary of Chi You because Chi You and Jiang Luo are different from each other.


    But now that Jiang Luo is not necessarily human, there is no need to worry that they will be different. Wen Renlian, who is not in the habit of beating up lovebirds, asks this question in order to test Jiang Luo''s feelings towards Chi You.


    Jiang Luo feigned full concern and said, "Really. I''ll break up with him once we solve the Fatal Man and get Chi You to give up the idea of destroying the metaphysical community."


    Wen Renlian pondered for a moment, thinking that Jiang Luo was scrupulous about them, "You don''t have to be like that, Jiang Luo. If you still like him, we can accept that too. You are not an ordinary human now, and if you have a life expectancy beyond the normal one in the future, being with Chi You is obviously the best option for you."


    Jiang Luo was adamant: "No, we''ll break up."


    Hearing the firmness in his tone, Wen Renlian shrugged, "Well, then I''ll wait for the day you break up."


    After the call hung up, Jiang Luo was in a daze. He gets up and goes out to ask Teng Bi for a laptop to write his report, but as he walks, he comes to his new lover''s door.


    He stood still before reacting and was about to leave as if nothing had happened when the door to the room was opened abruptly and Ge Wuchen reached behind him with a smile, "Master Jiang, the master invites you in."


    Jiang Luo''s feet stiffened, then he walked into the room without changing his face.


    The handsome evil spirit was sitting at his desk when he saw Jiang Luo and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Did you miss me?"


    Jiang Luo: "...... I just went to the wrong room."


    But come on in, Jiang Luo has a thick skin, he naturally pulls up a chair and sits down, "What are you plotting?"


    By virtue of his status as a lover, he asked as a matter of course.


    Ge Wuchen smiles but does not say anything.


    Chi You tapped his fingers gracefully on the table and smiled, " Ge Wuchen ."


    Ge Wuchen immediately said, "Master Jiang, we were talking about a plan to deal with the Fatalist. Now that the Fatalist is seriously injured, it is time to advance our plan."


    Jiang Luo, half treating himself as an outsider, asked curiously, "What''s the plan?"


    "The Predestined One has run off somewhere, we are activating all our manpower to investigate the Predestined One''s whereabouts," Ge Wuchen smiled faintly, "in addition to this, have also taken control of the Predestined One''s devotees we have, cutting off most of his sources of offerings, and in addition to this, are manipulating the believers to try to pry out the location of the Predestined Man."


    Their plans and Jiang Luo''s intentions coincide perfectly.


    Jiang Luo came to his senses, "So."


    He was beginning to sympathise with the Predestined. Think about it, the small number of remaining believers who had managed to escape the clutches of Chi You were caught out again by the state, and after two waves of screwing, not a blade of grass was left standing.


    Ge Wuchen, although trying to hide it, was emotional, "We''ve been laying out for so long, and finally the day has come to close."


    Chi You''s face was unruffled, his eyes deep, "I don''t want to see any surprises at the last moment."


    Ge Wuchen caught his breath and immediately calmed down, putting his hands together in front of his chest and saying, "Amitabha Buddha, don''t worry, Master. Liao Si and I have made all sorts of preparations, and because we are worried that a two-pronged approach is not safe, Li Sha will also be following us in these days."


    After the briefing, Ge Wuchen had some business to attend to and he left the place in a hurry. Jiang Luo sat in his chair with his legs crossed and rubbed his chin in thought, "Do you think the predestined will hide in Chang Baishan ?"


    After all, the Predestined One has been on Chang Baishan for decades, and although it would be more dangerous to hide on Chang Baishan at a time like this, it cannot be ruled out that the Predestined One would want to do the opposite. Although he has lost half of his power, he is still a false god, and if he sets up a formation, I fear that no one but Chi You will be able to find any trace of the Fatal Man on Chang Baishan.


    Chi You stood up, his tall figure lengthening its shadow as he took a step towards Jiang Luo, "Perhaps."


    Jiang Luo is still thinking hard about the fatalist''s escape route, "He could have gone somewhere else, there are three more caves, he can''t have only one way out, Chang Baishan."


    Chi You had walked up to him, bent down, propped one hand on the back of Jiang Luo''s chair and laughed low, "Maybe."


    Jiang Luo, who was caught off guard by his silhouette: "......"


    Jiang Luo smiled at Chi You as if nothing had happened and got up from his chair to duck away, "It''s late at night, time to go to bed."


    Chi You slowly raised himself up and looked at him meaningfully, "Together."


    At night, Jiang Luo slept with Chi You. It was the first time they had shared a bed without having sex and Jiang Luo was uncomfortable at first. He thought he was going to have a sleepless night, but he overestimated himself and within half an hour he was completely asleep.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Jiang Luo was suddenly awakened by pain.


    His pain is becoming less frequent and he is increasingly able to keep his wits about him in the midst of it. But even so, Jiang Luo rolls around in bed in pain.


    There were no lights in the room and when Jiang Luo first started to get out of sorts, Chi You used brute force to forcefully pin Jiang Luo to the bed, clutching Jiang Luo''s hands to prevent him from hurting himself. Jiang Luo gritted his teeth as blood spilled from his mouth and he groaned in pain, "I''m in so much pain."


    Teeth knocked together, the sound amplified a million times.


    Probably late at night deepens one''s vulnerability and pain. Jiang Luo was in so much pain this time that tears were coming out of his eyes. He didn''t want to know what he was doing and what his image was like, and he struggled desperately to try to offset the pain inside his body with other pains.


    Chi You clutches both of his wrists with one hand and squeezes Jiang Luo''s movements like a mountain. He plucks away Jiang Luo''s clenched lips and thrusts his fingers forcefully into Jiang Luo''s lips.


    Jiang Luo took a deadly bite the next second.


    His fuzzy sanity told him that it was Chi You''s finger, cold as a popsicle.


    Chi You is a stone statue and will not be chewed up, so he can bite without fear.


    Jiang Luo bites at Chi You''s fingers to vent the pain, and faintly he hears the sound of "zipping" in his ears. It seemed quick, but it seemed long, and as Jiang Luo''s sweat drenched the sheets, the pain finally subsided.


    Jiang Luo gradually became sober.


    He gasped and tried to release his teeth and push Chi You''s fingers out with his tongue. But as soon as his tongue touched it, Jiang Luo suddenly sensed something was wrong.


    The touch is not a finger.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in him and he looked down.


    Chi You pulled his finger out of his mouth, and the evil spirit''s originally pale and slender finger had turned into a miserable white bone.


    The flesh and blood that had not turned to bone continued to corrode and smoke from the parts of Jiang Luo''s mouth that were stained with blood.


    Jiang Luo is staring at Chi You''s hand.


    What''s going on here?


    Chi You wiped the blood off his fingers without a care in the world, and soon only the bones of his hand were restored to their original state.


    Jiang Luo asked in a dry voice, "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    "You are in the process of demigodization," Chi You said lightly, "the blood will heavenly restrain all kinds of evil spirits."


    Jiang Luo is still staring at his fingers, his face shifting from one look to the next, and finally freezing into an ugly scowl.


    Teng Bi knocked on the door outside, "Master, I have brought Taoist Master Wei He with me."


    Chi You took out a handkerchief and wiped Jiang Luo''s lips, but the blood soon soaked the handkerchief, making it dirtier and dirtier. He repeated the wiping several times, then suddenly threw the handkerchief away with a violent gesture and said in a grim tone, "Come in."


    Teng Bi dragged Daoist Master Wei He in, who looked tired and had bloodshot eyes, and did not say a word as he was dragged to the bedside.


    After checking, Daoist Master Wei He frowned and said, "I suggest that the body be quenched as soon as possible, otherwise this will be harmful to the body after all."


    Jiang Luo rinsed his mouth to clear the taste of blood from his mouth, "You have a method?"


    Taoist Master Wei He was silent for a moment, his fist slowly clenching as he and Jiang Luo looked at each other, the wavering in their eyes turning into determination, "The Dragon Vein."


    To be able to say this means that Daoist Master Wei He has come to his senses. Jiang Luo couldn''t help but smile and go back to thinking about knowledge related to dragon veins.


    A dragon vein is an undulating mountain range that flutters and twists like a dragon.


    If we talk about dragon veins, Chang Baishan also has a dragon vein.


    Jiang Luo Dao: " Chang Baishan ......"


    Taoist Master Wei He took a deep breath and nodded, "The fact that the Fatalist can become a false god is also related to the Chang Baishan Dragon Veins. The dragon veins are places where spiritual energy gathers and have always been considered feng shui treasures. There is a place in the dragon vein where the eye of the dragon has the essence of the mountain range, that thing can help you to quench your body, if there is no accident, when you use what is in the eye of the dragon, it is possible that you can also become a Pseudo-God."


    But Jiang Luo doesn''t want to be a false god.


    He wants to be powerful, but he is not interested in becoming a god, and he hates "false gods" because of his destiny. He would rather become a ghost like Chi You than a guardian of the occult world.


    But Wei He Daoist''s words were quickly brought back to him.


    Jiang Luo thought for a moment, "Chi You, you have been laying the groundwork before, but you didn''t take on the Destined One. Apart from the fact that the Fated One is too strong, does it also have something to do with Chang Baishan''s Dragon Vein? You can''t get into the Dragon Vein?"


    "A dragon vein with dragon energy can certainly suppress evil spirits," said Taoist Master Wei He coldly, "but if it''s a dead vein, it won''t be half as effective against evil spirits."

 CH 190

    By breaking the news about the Dragon Veins, Daoist Master Wei He was already making his attitude clear. After treating Jiang Luo, he said in a hard tone, "I will find a way to relieve your pain until you find the Dragon Vein to quench your body. I hope you will also release my people, or at least prepare a room for them where they can rest."


    He didn''t dare look at Chi You, but Chi You instead seemed amused, his laughter changing from stifled laughter to uncontrolled laughter, stopping only before Daoist Master Wei He''s body grew stiff and said absentmindedly, "I will, of course, grant you this request when you show tangible progress."


    He dared not say anything more and was led away by Teng Bi with a sullen face.


    In order to stop the suffering of his people, Wei He found a way to relieve Jiang Luo''s pain early the next morning.


    Jiang Luo''s symptoms improved slightly on the same day.


    It takes time to find both the dragon veins and the predestined people, but the days are meant to be lived day by day.


    Jiang Luo found life increasingly difficult, not because of his health, but because of Chi You.


    Since agreeing to Chi You''s advances, Jiang Luo does not show it every time he sees Chi You, but there is something subtly strange in his heart.


    For three days after the relationship was established, Jiang Luo avoided any space for the two of them to be alone together. But he avoided all traces of it, so that every time Chi You saw Jiang Luo, he was either sleeping or busy, even though they were clearly in the same space.


    Every night when Jiang Luo sleeps, he can feel the meaningful gaze of the evil spirit, which is like a hot wolf or a cold, slimy snake, becoming more and more present every day. Every time Jiang Luo is looked at, he feels two holes in his spine.


    Jiang Luo just pretended not to know and shrank further in with his back to Chi You, away from the evil spirit.


    Lying in bed with an evil spirit is like playing with the skin of a tiger, but for days Jiang Luo didn''t get a single bite from the tiger.


    Jiang Luo''s emotions are mixed. When he sees Chi You, he can''t help but want to go up to him and provoke him, to tease him, to enjoy the feeling of trying to pull the hair out of the tiger''s mouth with the evil spirits, and it''s addictive enough. But once Chi You is out of Jiang Luo''s sight, Jiang Luo''s senses snap back and he wants to step back into his normal hater status.


    It was not until the evening of the fourth day that Jiang Luo, after taking a shower and trying to repeat his trick of running to bed early, entered his bedroom door and saw the evil spirit waiting for him in the room.


    The evil spirit is meticulously dressed, his suit trousers straight, as if he is about to go to a banquet. He is sitting on a chair, patiently waiting for Jiang Luo for who knows how long.


    Jiang Luo''s scalp exploded as he looked at the way he was about to leave the house in the next second, and the way his thin lips were raised high. He feigned composure as he brushed his hair and tightened his robe unobtrusively, "You''re going out later?"


    "Yes," the evil spirit hooked his lips, "we haven''t had a good time alone since we became lovers, and tonight is a great opportunity."


    Jiang Luo was looking at him so hard that the nastiness in his bones almost came out again, but he was able to suppress it with his reason in time, "...... can''t, it''s quite late."


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow and held out his left hand to check the time, "It''s just past seven in the evening."


    "It''s seven o''clock at night ......" This excuse Jiang Luo himself couldn''t go on, he coughed his throat, "Are you okay tonight?"


    The evil spirit answered lazily, his head tilted as if he was watching Jiang Luo. The words "I''ll see what excuse you can use" were plainly written on his face, and he asked slowly, "Don''t you, as my lover, look forward to your time with me?"


    Jiang Luo What else can I say?


    He tsked, wiped his hair vigorously with the towel a few times, threw it on the bed and went to the wardrobe to get his own clothes.


    I don''t know who was so thoughtful, but the day after Jiang Luo was brought back by Chi You, there were many items exclusively for Jiang Luo. From winter, spring and autumn clothes to toothbrushes, combs and headbands, Jiang Luo''s supplies are all very thoughtful.


    Jiang Luo was so impressed with the way the villains were dressed that he took a bit of care in choosing his clothes. He finally settled on a slim-fitting outfit, a dark turtleneck jumper, casual suit trousers and a black coat, and on second thought, he grabbed a British-style grey scarf.


    Jiang Luo took the clothes and was about to untie the robe, the belt was coming apart before he gave an afterthought, "Oh," and carried the clothes to the bathroom, "Sorry, I almost forgot you were still here, I''ll go out and change."


    The evil spirit watched him disappear from sight, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    How could he not see that Jiang Luo was doing it on purpose, but even knowing that Jiang Luo was doing it on purpose, he was still successfully piqued.


    Jiang Luo looks at himself in the mirror as he gets changed. In the mirror, he looked beautiful, his long hair hanging casually over the collar of his jumper, his eyebrows a little distant in their flamboyance, and his whole person looked aristocratic. Jiang Luo nodded in satisfaction, but then decided that he seemed a bit monotonous in all black. He subconsciously looked around for any finishing touches, and found a familiar ruby trim set at the back of the sink bottles and jars.


    Pin in the shape of a red rose, ruby cufflinks, and an additional pair of gemstone studs of a deep red colour, almost with black.


    Jiang Luo''s brow twitched as he looked at the familiar items.


    He had thrown them all into the lake, but they were brought back to him by Chi You.


    But this time, instead of throwing them away, Jiang Luo is slowly putting them to use.


    Jiang Luo inserts the studs into his ears with little skill. These small accessories have a surprisingly good effect. In the mirror, he has a subtle change again, the crimson studs appearing in his black hair as he speaks.


    The corner of Jiang Luo''s mouth quirked up as he took one last look at himself in the mirror and walked out slowly.


    Chi You waited patiently and when he saw him, his smile curved even higher, he stood up and walked over to Jiang Luo, looking deeply at him, "You''re not your usual self tonight."


    "Yes?" Jiang Luo changed the subject, "Not going out? Come on."


    It''s March and Jiang Luo thought it would be a bit warm in his coat, but when he went outside he found it was still snowing.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath of fresh air as he emerged from the labyrinthine underground and looked up in good spirits at the snowflakes that stood out in the light of the dark night.


    "I didn''t expect to see a little snow in March," he reached out to catch a snowflake, "I''ve been out for a few days and I''ve been staying to get mouldy."


    The slightly cold breath enters the lungs through the mouth and nose, like swallowing a large mouthful of mint leaves.


    Jiang Luo is dressed for the weather and does not feel much cold.


    The villain was finishing his cuffs with his head down, the dark patterns on his clothes gushing out in a flamboyantly elegant way to hide them. His body temperature was too cold and he was wearing just one layer of his suit. Snowflakes fell on his shoulders, not even melted by his body heat.


    In the midst of the snow, after the handsome evil spirit had elegantly straightened the last folds of his clothes, he noticed Jiang Luo''s gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly, his dark eyes hiding endless malice glancing towards Jiang Luo.


    It was good that the evil spirit didn''t look cold, but he managed to make those who looked at him feel cold themselves.


    Jiang Luo tucked his chin into his scarf to draw warmth and shivered.


    The evil spirit asked carelessly, "Are you cold?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Luo''s answer, he reached out and took Jiang Luo''s hand in his, his long fingers forcing themselves through Jiang Luo''s fingers.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Are you fucking thinking your cold as death hands are a lot better than snowflakes?


    Jiang Luo relentlessly tried to pull out his hand, but the evil spirit''s fingers were like iron brands, and if he had to rip them away, Jiang Luo would have had to cut off his own hand.


    Jiang Luo simply gave up and let Chi You hold him. On the snowy night after seven o''clock in the evening, he only felt like he was holding a hard block of ice. But soon his heat seemed to spread to the other man, raising the temperature much higher where the two palms touched.


    As the warmth rises, Jiang Luo notices - they are actually holding hands.


    The simple and useless gesture of holding hands should not have made Jiang Luo and Chi You feel anything at all.


    But Jiang Luo felt a strange discomfort when he realised that he was with Chi You.


    A lover''s relationship is a romantic relationship.


    Jiang Luo is in a relationship with someone for the first time.


    It was also the first time that I held hands with a romantic partner.


    His hand grows stiff and Chi You''s grip on it tightens. Chi You''s fingers rub Jiang Luo''s fingers rhythmically, one after the other, and Jiang Luo''s finger bones ache from the friction.


    A slightly sticky sweat also emerged.


    Jiang Luo struggled again, but in an instant Chi You took his hand even harder. Chi You gave him a sideways glance, a warning look that made Jiang Luo take his hand.


    Jiang Luo is slightly annoyed, his forehead and neck sweating again. With his other hand he loosened the scarf that was loosely hinged in front of his neck and hooked his fingers into the high collar to give his neck some air, "Let go, it''s hot."


    The evil spirit pressed the back of Jiang Luo''s hand heavily again, the man''s naked aggression and the arbitrary toughness of his nature on display in this one stroke, and he said slowly, "I have a very comfortable grip."


    Jiang Luo should have been furious and laughed at, but when he heard the words, apart from his anger, he was surprisingly mildly pleased.


    Realising how he felt, the dark-haired youth''s face twisted slightly.


    The evil spirit leads Jiang Luo to a quiet lake.


    This is a man-made lake with thick willow trees planted around it. At this time of year the willows have just sprouted, and their long stalks hang over the surface of the lake. There is no snow on the ground, but the leaves of the greenery along the roadside have some poor thin white snow on them.


    The lake is calm, reflecting the view of the lake. Jiang Luo casually asks, "What are you doing here?"


    Chi You hooked his lips and he looked at the lake and then at the sky.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but follow suit and saw a blurred moonlight in the sky amidst the foggy white snow.


    It is a rarity that the moon cannot be seen under normal circumstances when it is raining or snowing, but tonight it was surprisingly visible in its dull yellow light with light snow.


    Jiang Luo admired the view with interest as the evil spirit said languidly, "Once in Tian Shifu, there was a certain man who once wanted to brag about his love affair with me to the person I possessed."


    "He said," at Jiang Luo''s suddenly stiffened expression, the evil ghost wickedly lowered his voice, curiosity lurking in his low voice, "I stalked him to death when I was alive, and I''m still deeply in love with him when I''m dead. In school, I used my authority to take him to the lake to enjoy the moon on many occasions. Jiang students, do you think this scene now is like the ''dating scene'' that he had spoken of?"

 CH 191

    It was a rollover scene.


    Jiang Luo is so embarrassed that if there was a crack here he could get in right now. But there is no crack in the ground here, so he chooses to tell Chi You to shut up.


    Jiang Luo grabbed a handful of snow from a nearby bush and shoved it into Chi You''s neck.


    He tucked in and tried to run, but in a flash Chi You pulled him back by his scarf and Jiang Luo, cursing, was taken in the evil spirit''s arms.


    Chi You smiles and asks, "What are you running for?"


    Jiang Luo was full of energy, "Then why are you dragging me?"


    With a grin, the evil spirit led Jiang Luo around the lake. After the walk, Chi You carried Jiang Luo to the water again.


    When Jiang Luo looked down, there were water spirits underneath the ice, their eyes filled with evil and ghostly energy.


    Chi You stood on the ice and opened his arms to Jiang Luo, "Do you like skating?"


    Jiang Luo was instantly alert as he took a step back and said firmly, "No, I don''t like it."


    But the evil spirit looked at him, his smile deepening, and Jiang Luo''s right eyelid suddenly fluttered twice.


    The next instant, a ghostly hand suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Luo''s body. The ghostly hand clutched Jiang Luo''s hand and violently tugged Jiang Luo to slide rapidly across the ice, the ghostly hand was as fast as lightning and the scarf around Jiang Luo''s neck was pulled into a straight line behind him.


    A bitter wind whipped across his face, so fast that Jiang Luo''s heart shot up to its highest pitch and he almost felt as if he would be thrown off his feet in the next instant!


    But it wasn''t an illusion. The next moment, Jiang Luo was thrown out by this ghostly hand with great force.


    " Chi You, you psycho-" Jiang Luo turned blue, a dizzy spell, and skated off sharply on the ice.


    Jiang Luo knew how to skate, but instead of skates, he now had a pair of ordinary shoes with extra slippery soles under his feet. Jiang Luo felt like his shoes and the ice were going to rub together. In the gut-wrenching moment when he lost his weight, the evil spirit suddenly appeared and reached around his waist, taking him on two spins to lessen the impact.


    The evil spirit is graceful as if he is dancing, Jiang Luo is his partner in his arms. He slides with Jiang Luo, letting Jiang Luo slide out and back in time.


    "Great skating," he said complimentingly, "we were definitely the best dancing pair at the ball."


    Jiang Luo gritted his teeth, "It would be perfect without you."


    Jiang Luo''s shoulders and waist were wrapped around and pushed out by the evil spirits again and again. He felt as if he had lost his gravity and was flying almost like a kite along the ice again and again.


    Jiang Luo felt the wind whistling past his face and all the scenery in front of him passing by so quickly that he felt like he was taking off.


    His face grew red and sweat left the corners of his forehead as the evil ghost caught him steadily at each impending fall, avoiding the awkward situation of Jiang Luo kissing the water ghost across the ice.


    It''s so good.


    It was two different kinds of exhilaration from the extreme speed of a motorbike. But both were just as exciting, exhilarating and caused his adrenal glands to rush. Jiang Luo began to enjoy the feeling of the evil ghost dancing with him each time, testing the edge of being about to fly off the ground and into the sky. On the last occasion, the evil spirit even let his ghostly hands pull Jiang Luo swiftly towards the centre of the lake, while he came from the other side to do the same.


    The two came closer and closer at breakneck speed, and in the nick of time, the evil spirits wrapped themselves around Jiang Luo''s waist and spun him around in the middle of the lake.


    Jiang Luo loved the date!


    By the time he came back, Jiang Luo''s soles were about to be worn out.


    Without exaggerating, he felt like he had skied five kilometres of road.


    Back in the house Jiang Luo collapsed on the bed, exhaustion lingering in his eyes, panting from the strenuous exercise, "That was a good night."


    Chi You was undressing and untying his tie next to him, "Like it?"


    Jiang Luo nods sincerely.


    He rolled over with difficulty and turned his face to look at Chi You, who really did have a superb body, you could see how great the proportions were with just his shirt on and how horny it was with his shirt off. Jiang Luo stared at his ghost tattoo for a moment, "Where the hell did you get that ghost tattoo?"


    "You want to know?" Chi You tossed his jacket aside casually and turned his head sideways meaningfully, "Then you''ll also have to tell me where you''re from."


    Jiang Luo pondered whether it was worthwhile to exchange the question, but in the end curiosity got the better of him, "Yes, but first you have to say where the ghost tattoo came from."


    Chi You raised an eyebrow, " Jiang Luo, I don''t really trust you to keep your word after I''ve finished."


    Jiang Luo feigned impatience and said, "Why are you worried about this and that as a man, I said yes and you are still afraid that I will cheat?"


    Chi You slowly unbuttoned his shirt and walked over to the bed, "You''re right, I do fear you''ll cheat."


    His chest was open, and the way he approached him made Jiang Luo''s eyes flicker, feeling as if Chi You was overexcited at the moment, giving him a sense of danger and intensity that made him feel uncomfortable about having his territory strongly violated by another mature man. He continued to pretend that he was angry, got up and took out a pen and paper from the drawer, deliberately mocking, "Can I write you an IOU, and do you want a handprint?"


    Chi You said with a flourish, "Please."


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    He stifled his method of tricking Chi You and actually wrote him an IOU. He would tell Chi You where he came from as long as Chi You told him the secret of the ghost tattoo.


    Chi You watched as he signed the note and held it up to read over it before slowly putting it away. Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, "Say, did you get your ghost tattoo from the Fatalist?"


    "Yes," Chi You pulled Jiang Luo from the bed and sat up, placing his hand on his own belt and gesturing for Jiang Luo to unbuckle it for him, "the Chi family''s direct line of ghost tattoos has been going on for over two hundred years."


    Jiang Luo wanted to castrate him straight away. But he couldn''t use any power in his current physical condition to prevent the balance in his body from collapsing. And ......


    He glanced at Chi You''s bony fingers and pursed his lips, still not doing anything too excessive.


    His hand hiked on the belt for a split second before dropping, in favor of a look that still looked like he was trying to resist, and his hand was caught again by the God-awful demon, "Isn''t that the time when the Host leaves White Heron Temple?"


    "The Predictor actually made two prophecies," Chi You said faintly, "one two hundred years ago and one thirty years ago."


    In a few short sentences, Chi You has made the origin of the ghost tattoo very clear.


    Two hundred years ago, when the predestined man was just absorbing the power of the offering, he made a prophecy for himself. The prophecy told him that he would be killed by a descendant of the first line of the Chi family. To avoid such an end, the Fatal Man came to his door in a snowstorm and was taken into the home of the ancestors of the first line of the Chi family.


    In return for his kindness, the Fatalist offered to give the first line the ghost tattoo that could enhance the spiritual body of generations, but the ghost tattoo had the power to turn against its master. Two hundred years ago, when times were chaotic and the ancestor of the Chi family was eager to take the family to become stronger, he begged the Fatekeeper to give him the ghost tattoo. The Fated One stripped his own evil spirit into the Ghost Tattoo and planted it on the body of the Chi family''s direct ancestor.


    After the Chi family''s direct lineage obtained the ghost tattoo, the Chi family''s side lineage, however, secretly found the Predestined One, crying and pleading with the Predestined One to give their side lineage a way to live. Otherwise, if the first family was dominant, wouldn''t they be able to scold and enslave them at will? Would there be a way out for them? The Fated One felt that this was reasonable, so he placed another curse on the Chi family.


    The curse that the first line cannot harm the second line.


    Afterwards, the Predestined became a pseudo-god, and after becoming a pseudo-god, the Predestined could no longer prophesy his future easily without paying a heavy price. Still, thirty years ago, he took a huge risk and prophesied himself again. The result of the prophecy surprisingly did not change in the slightest from the content of his prophecy two hundred years ago. He had clearly given the Chi family''s direct descendants the ghost tattoos that could turn against their master, and he had also given them a curse.


    The predestined man just went white overnight.


    The evil spirit spoke of it with sunken eyes, the lines of his face cold and hard as he tensed, squeezing Jiang Luo''s fingers carelessly in his hands and saying with some mockery, "He will die by my hand."


    Jiang Luo found that his impression of the Fatal Man had fallen so low that he was only surprised for a moment even when he discovered that the ghost tattoo was the Fatal Man''s evil spirit. No wonder the Predestined Man''s pure goodness seemed so real, but it was only because he had given all his evil to the first line of the Chi family.


    And his evil spirits have been completely tamed by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo was tugged to give a perfunctory touch on his belt, suddenly happy, his eyebrows full of sneers, "The Fatal Man has been hiding on Chang Baishan since you were born, and didn''t dare to come down until you died. He didn''t know when you would kill him, so he kept hiding and didn''t dare to come down."

 CH 192

    "But," Jiang Luo said with a sigh, "it''s amazing that he''s stopped killing people since two hundred years ago ......"


    The Fatalist is, in a way, a terrible person.


    The most straightforward thing a normal person would do after predicting that someone''s descendants would kill him or her would be to cut off the root of the problem. But what does it mean that the predestined man had already planned for his plan to become a god two hundred years later when he had not become a pseudo-god and was still a tiny human? It means that he possessed the firm belief that he would definitely become a god, and from the beginning, he anticipated the later.


    He was also not tainted with karma for what he did to the Chi family''s first line, giving the Chi family''s first line a ghost tattoo because the Chi family''s first line saved him. And because the side line begged, he felt that he had upset the balance between the Chi family''s direct line and the side line, and only then did he put the curse on the direct line.


    He wanders away from everything, like a spectator untouched by sludge, without the slightest connection to the sorrows and joys of the Chi family.


    How can such a man not be fearsome when his determination has been maintained from two hundred years ago to the present day?


    Jiang Luo exhales softly.


    He quickly snapped back to his senses, only to realise that his hand was still on the evil spirit''s belt. The evil spirit took advantage of his thoughts and led him to slowly undo the metal buckle of his belt.


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled, his long, thin fingers moving ambiguously, "I can do it myself."


    The evil spirit narrowed its eyes at him, squeezed Jiang Luo''s hand and withdrew his own.


    Jiang Luo''s fingers leapt like a piano and nimbly jerked out the evil spirit''s belt, he looked up and smiled brightly at the evil spirit and jerked it hard and dryly against the evil spirit''s thigh, the end of the belt made a crisp sound and jerked from the evil spirit''s back to the back of his waist, "Did you get a good whip? Mr. Chi, seeing how impatient you are, I can give you a free whip."


    The evil demon had never been whipped with a belt before, and he tugged on the other end of it, the faint bruises visible on the back of his pale hand, and he sighed meaningfully, "You''ve got a lot of nerve."


    Jiang Luo, to show that he could have been more daring, smirked and slapped the evil spirit''s ass with his other hand and whistled, "You have a nice ass, want to try getting fucked by me?"


    The evil spirit did not say anything and looked at Jiang Luo in silence.


    Jiang Luo''s scalp tingled at the sight, and he felt a little smug at the success of his provocation. He crossed his legs and propped himself back, and when the evil spirit tried to grab him, he immediately said, "Don''t you want to know where I came from?"


    The evil demon''s outstretched hand lurched, and he withdrew it again in a gentlemanly manner, smiling towards Jiang Luo with hooked lips, "Speak."


    Jiang Luo said leisurely, "There is the underworld here, and the underworld is where ghosts stay, and the living cannot enter. There is also the metaphysical world here, and the metaphysical world is where we stay, where ordinary people cannot see ghosts and are alienated from the metaphysical world. And where I come from is a place in the whole world," he compared it to a circle, a large circle capable of enveloping his whole being, "a place where no one but me can notice."


    The evil spirit was thoughtful.


    "You will not know where that place is. You can think of me as someone from another world," Jiang Luo said deliberately, "Chi You, even if you are amazing, you will never find me once I return to my world."


    He is so bad that he wants to break up with the evil spirit and at the same time wants to see how crazy the evil spirit is for him.


    But the evil spirit was not mad, he looked at Jiang Luo calmly, his eyes unfathomable, but such a look was more frightening than when the waves were raging. Jiang Luo felt a certain invisible fear that was everywhere, more terrifying than death. His blood chilled inch by inch in Chi You''s eyes, the air began to thin, and the sensation of suffocation squeezed and burst from his insides.


    "Where do you think you can hide?" Chi You finally spoke, his voice so soft that it was about to disappear when it reached Jiang Luo''s ears, "You have the three moles left by my ghost tattoo on your body, where do you think you can hide?"


    When he finished, he added with a smile, "Wherever you hide, I can find you."


    Jiang Luo shivered involuntarily, Chi You''s words made him feel as cold as if he was lying in a coffin, "These three moles even have souls?"


    "As long as there is no next generation," the evil spirit pressed down, his cold fingers touching the three moles on Jiang Luo''s waist through his shirt, his tone pleasant, "it will follow you even to your death."


    Jiang Luo: "......" This is a horror story.


    But Jiang Luo doesn''t think he''ll ever go back to his own world, and even if he could he doesn''t intend to.


    The only thing Jiang Luo needs to worry about is whether Chi You will follow the three moles to harass him after he breaks up with Chi You.


    ...... so look, Chi You Surely it is best to die with the predestined person.


    He said that, but Jiang Luo subconsciously ignored the possibility of "dying together" and was already thinking about how to get Chi You to stop destroying the occult world after he defeated the Predestined. time, right? Three, five years? Maybe I''ll have a new lover by the time you''re done looking."


    The evil spirit''s breath snapped cold.


    Jiang Luo took control of the situation and said slowly, "I don''t really want to go back to my world. I''m comfortable here, but if some idiot makes this world so haunted that it''s dangerous for me to even eat a meal or take a shower or buy a takeaway, I''ll consider going back."


    The evil spirit''s hand pressed against Jiang Luo''s waist snapped, "You''re threatening me."


    "You could say that," Jiang Luo nodded frankly, "either I beat you until you change your mind, or you give up. Of course, I know you''re strong, so strong that I can''t necessarily do anything about it, but if I really haven''t stopped you, let you destroy the occult world, mess up the normal social order and prevent me from enjoying a normal life, Mr Chi, I''ll settle in another world."


    The evil spirit''s finger bones creaked as if they were broken, and he laughed grimly, "If you dare to leave, I will kill you."


    So you''d rather fucking kill me than want to give up destroying the occult world?


    Jiang Luo''s breath caught, a moment of gloom overhead, and he said in a cold voice, "If you make the world what it is in your dreams, I will go."


    The atmosphere in the room is becoming increasingly stagnant, with neither Jiang Luo nor Chi You taking a step back. Thankfully, there is a knock on the door before the atmosphere drops to a freezing point.


    Liao Si coughed and said weakly, "Master?"


    The grimace that had surfaced on the evil spirit''s face disappeared, and he listened with an expressionless sideways glance before suddenly standing up, drawing the belt from Jiang Luo''s hand and snapping his trousers wide open.


    When the evil demon had sorted himself out, he grabbed his suit jacket and headed out. Jiang Luo suddenly stood up from the bed, his eyebrows burning with fire, and he said coldly, " Chi You, you haven''t given me an answer yet, try leaving."


    Without even stopping, the evil spirit simply opened the door and walked out.


    He had just closed the door when the sound of porcelain slamming on the door rang out from inside. Another second later, it would have smashed on Chi You, enough to see Jiang Luo''s fury.


    Chi You''s face instantly turned sour, the corners of his mouth straightened without a hint of a smile, and Liao Si looked alarmed and cried out in disbelief.


    But Liao Si also wondered why he had come to see his master, as he had already told him through his heart voice that it was not a serious matter and could wait until tomorrow to deal with it.


    Halfway through the day, Chi You turns and walks in the other direction.


    Inside the door, he listened to the sound of footsteps moving away. Jiang Luo''s face suddenly changed, the fire inside him was so strong and raging that it burned away all his senses in an instant.


    The door shuddered violently as it was kicked in, and the fire in Jiang Luo''s chest burned even brighter as he opened the door abruptly and yelled in the direction Chi You had left, "Don''t you ever fucking enter this door again!"


    Having said that, he slammed the door heavily.


    Jiang Luo props his hand on the door without any expression.


    For a moment, he felt ridiculous about everything he had done.


    From the beginning of the plan with Wen Renlian, Chi You confronted Tian Shifu for Jiang Luo and held back his anger to leave Tian Shifu for him. Fearing that he would be hurt because he had confronted the Fates early, Chi You captured the entire Lian family, terrorised them for him, and did not kill them for him.


    Ghastly white finger bones, hideous ghostly lines of hidden anger, rubbing Jiang Luo''s blood-spitting hand, a long walk under the snow.


    Chi You could have tolerated it even if his family had turned Chi You''s soul into Yuan Tianzhu. But for Jiang Luo, Chi You went straight for it. Even so, even so ...... Jiang Luo punched the door. He bowed his head, his expression obscure.


    Even so, Chi You would rather kill him and not let him go than give up destroying the occult world to retain him.


    Jiang Luo did not ruin the metaphysical community importantly.


    This should only be the normal choice for Chi You, for that malevolent evil spirit.


    Whoever looks at it, they will feel that it is normal, that Chi You is normal, and that Chi You''s choices are normal.


    Jiang Luo would have been one of the people who felt this was normal.


    Is this result surprising?


    It should not be surprising that Jiang Luo had thought so when he met Ge Wuchen at Jokhang Temple.


    He has always known that Chi You''s purpose is incredibly important to Chi You, and although Chi You loves Jiang Luo, where can Jiang Luo compare to his purpose?


    But now, a month later now.


    Jiang Luo, however, felt an overwhelming sense of anger and, in addition to anger, a surprising sense of betrayal by a hedgehog.


    His heart was sore, Jiang Luo''s head was against the door, staring at the crack, his anger burning his whole body beyond belief, "Damn it ......"


    Chi You, at the end of the corridor, pauses in his tracks, his face expressionless for a moment before continuing on his way.


    Liao Si does his best to reduce his presence.


    He felt that his master''s mood had become even worse, and Liao Si was abashed from the bottom of his heart; he had never seen a master with such violent mood swings.


    Jiang Luo shut the door to his room tightly that night and Chi You did not return.


    In the days that followed, Jiang Luo''s expression was cold, whether he was eating or cooperating with Daoist Master Wei He, and even when he saw Chi You, he ignored it. The silence quickly spread from the two of them to everyone else. But as Jiang Luo ignores the evil spirits time and again, their faces gradually turn ugly, and as time passes, the underground labyrinth becomes a place where the others tremble.


    It was not until five days later that Ge Wuchen returned from a dusty trip with good news that broke the silent confrontation.


    "Master, we have found a working dragon vein."

 CH 193

    Jiang Luo''s spoon in his hand lurches as he continues to eat his meal uneventfully.


    He vomited blood again this morning, and the pain from the vomiting still lingers today, making Jiang Luo''s hand unable to hold his chopsticks, and he can only hold his spoon.


    Jiang Luo eats slowly and intensely, because if he doesn''t give his full attention, the hand holding the spoon trembles from the residual pain.


    His self-improvement would not allow him to show such a weak side to others.


    Daoist Master Wei He was excited, "Which mountain range is it?"


    Ge Wuchen is dewy, his shoes are stained with mud, and his face is tired, as if he has travelled all day and night to get here. He smiles at Wei He, but does not answer, looking instead at Chi You.


    The evil spirit Yu Guang looks at Jiang Luo, but Jiang Luo looks as if he has not heard Ge Wuchen''s words, eating steadily, as if the bowl of rice in front of him is more important than the mountains that will keep him alive.


    The face of the evil demon, who had been unpredictable in his moods for a few days, turned gloomy to the naked eye, the knife and fork in his fingers were twisted by the press, the evil demon put down the cutlery in his hands, took a handkerchief aside and wiped his hands gracefully, his thin lips curled up into a smile as if he was quite interested, "Yes, where is the mountain range? You have a good talk with Daoist Wei He. "


    Ge Wuchen responded and unfolded the map in his hand in front of Daoist Master Wei He, pointing to a mountain range to the north and said, " The Dawu Mountain Dragon Vein, surrounded by mountains and water, is coiled into a reclining dragon position.


    Daoist Master Wei He lowered his head to the map and carefully followed the course of the mountains. The mountain is the dragon''s momentum and the water is the dragon''s blood. In addition to these two things, one must also look at the mountain''s earth, rocks, grass and trees, which are the dragon''s flesh, bones and hair. In addition to the map, Ge Wuchen also took field photographs of Dawu Mountain. After looking at it for a while, Taoist Master Wei He nodded slowly, "This dragon vein, I think, can be used."


    Ge Wuchen looked at Jiang Luo in a submissive manner, "What do you think, Master Jiang?"


    Jiang Luo said calmly, " If Daoist Master Wei He thinks it will work, then it will work."


    Ge Wuchen, looking at his master''s increasingly gloomy face, can only find something to say to make Jiang Luo talk, trying to make Chi You feel better.


    He had actually returned last night, but as soon as he did, Liao Si told him that his master and Jiang Luo had had a fight. In order to keep his master''s mood from getting worse, Ge Wuchen chose to report the news at breakfast time, hoping that Jiang Luo would be happier when he got the news about the dragon veins and make up with his master again.


    But after asking a few questions, Jiang Luo either did not answer or just said a few words, his expression remained indifferent. Ge Wuchen couldn''t take any more questions, and in the awkward silence, Taoist Master Wei He stepped forward and said seriously, "Jiang Luo''s health cannot be delayed any longer, and since we have found the Dragon Vein, we had better leave for Dawu Mountain in the next two days.


    The evil spirit threw his handkerchief heavily on the table and said with an expressionless face, "We leave tomorrow."


    Jiang Luo got up and went back to his room straight after he had said this.


    He sent Wen Renlian the information about the Dawu Mountain dragon vein and asked him to take his department to search the mountain for information on any dangers. After making sure Wen Renlian had received the message, Jiang Luo deleted the message and searched the internet for information on Dawu Mountain.


    After a while, Ge Wuchen knocked on the door of his room, "Master Jiang, may I come in and have a chat with you?"


    Jiang Luo said lazily, "Come in."


    Ge Wuchen pushes open the door and as soon as he walks in he sees the doorway littered with broken glass and a vase that has been here for days.


    Jiang Luo was sitting at the table, smoking a cigarette, looking calm, with no sign of anger or rage.


    Ge Wuchen closed the door and walked over, smiling, "Master Jiang, I heard you had a quarrel with your master?"


    Jiang Luo laughed and downplayed the nature of the outburst a few days earlier, "On purpose."


    Ge Wuchen was not surprised to hear this, but rather expected it. He knew that Jiang Luo was a sensible and calm person who had a purpose for everything he did, and that the previous argument must have been a deliberate attempt to get something out of him. Ge Wuchen easily believed Jiang Luo''s words and relaxed a little when he realised the fight was fake, jokingly saying, "What did you argue about? It took the others by surprise."


    Jiang Luo exhaled a puff of smoke and said indifferently, "A little something."


    Ge Wuchen was noncommittal as he tore the Buddha beads from his hand and flicked them on the floor, where they moved on their own and ran to the four corners of the room. Ge Wuchen said, "Master Jiang, our conversation now will not be overheard by the master."


    Jiang Luo laughed twice instead, " Ge Wuchen, why have you become stupid after a trip? You''re being completely redundant. You think he won''t know you''ve come into my room? He''s got both eyes on you, and when you do that, it''s clear that there''s something going on between us."


    But he sent the cigarette into his mouth the next second, put away his smile and said diffidently, "But I don''t care. Say, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ge Wuchen was prepared to deal with this when he did so. He smiled equally calmly and said, "Master Jiang, the words you left for your master last time did me in, and seeing how pitiful I am, why don''t you and I settle our previous grudge? Although I have lied to you, I have the same goal as you."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but get a little excited, "Master Jiang, you''ve done better than I thought you would, the master can''t let you go at all. You just had a fight with him and ignored him for a few days, do you know what he''s become? Basically anyone can see how annoyed he is! I''ve never seen such a human side to him ...... Jiang Luo, you''re so good, you''ve got him completely under control, in time you could definitely make him give up on a future like that."


    Jiang Luo listens quietly, his feet crossed on the table, his mouth chewing on his cigarette. Ge Wuchen''s tone is infectious, but his excitement only emphasises the calmness of Jiang Luo''s face.


    There were no windows in the room, only incandescent lights overhead, and Ge Wuchen, propped up on the edge of the table after his excitement, his breathing quickening as he repeated, as if brainwashed, " Jiang Luo, only you can avoid that future."


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled a mocking smile, "You think I can get Chi You to give up the idea of destroying the metaphysical community for me?"


    Ge Wuchen nodded.


    Jiang Luo shakes his cigarette exaggeratedly, "Don''t be silly, Ge Wuchen, it''s impossible."


    He shrugged, "My aim is indeed the same as yours, but the means I will use are not the same as yours. I have already absorbed half of the power of the predestined man, Wei He Daoist also said that I could also become a false god after quenching my body. I can just overpower him with force, you know? Beat him up until he dares not turn human society into a demon again, that''s my way."


    Ge Wuchen frowned and looked at Jiang Luo oddly, "Suppressing by force? Jiang Luo, are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips up, " Ge Wuchen, my goal and yours are the same but a little different. He and I both know that I don''t care how many of the Six Families he wants to kill, it''s up to him how he wants to toss the occult community. The world of occultism has been rotten to the bone for a long time, and it''s none of my business even if he stirs it up. On the contrary, if the world is in chaos, we at the Research Council can take over. I will not protect the six families, even the Jokhang Temple, after all, why should I stop them from taking revenge? But if he wants to use ghosts and monsters to rule the metaphysical community and pull it down together and disrupt the normal social order, then I will take my measures."


    Ge Wuchen sensed that something was wrong. Jiang Luo''s businesslike indifference was a little different from before, and he said keenly, "Even by force, the predestined could not stop him, so how did you stop him?"


    When Jiang Luo did not wait for Jiang Luo to say anything, Ge Wuchen immediately advised again, " Jiang Luo, if you want, the master will definitely give up the idea of destroying the whole arcane world for you to take revenge, isn''t this much better than using force? I don''t mean to discourage you, but the Fates are powerless against him, and even if you become a god, you can''t help him."


    Ge Wuchen was a little anxious and Jiang Luo wondered if his anxiety was genuine or a feigned emotion as he took a slow drag on his cigarette and asked rhetorically, " Ge Wuchen, do you think I am important to him?"


    Ge Wuchen nodded without hesitation and said firmly, "You are a unique being to him."


    A year ago, Ge Wuchen would never have believed he would have said such a thing. Chi You would care about a person? Don''t be ridiculous, it''s not possible. But a year later, the impossible has become possible, and Ge Wuchen says it with absolute certainty. He can even guarantee on his life that Chi You cares about Jiang Luo more than ''important''.


    It was a deeper meaning that Ge Wuchen did not dare to think about, but which he had a vague sense of.


    Ge Wuchen spent five years at Chi You''s side, five years long enough to realise just how cruel and dark Chi You''s nature was. Chi You''s special treatment of Jiang Luo succeeded in igniting Ge Wuchen''s hopes, probably without Jiang Luo himself knowing what kind of gold Chi You''s special treatment of him represented.


    He said bluntly, " Jiang Luo, you may not see it clearly from where you are, but your influence over him is so great that we all can''t believe it."


    He even suspects that Chi You ...... has more than a crush on Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes didn''t even move as he continued to ask without a ripple, "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Ge Wuchen mused for a moment, "Decisive, calm, impulsive and risky."


    These two sets of adjectives are completely contradictory, but Jiang Luo himself is a contradictory man. He repeatedly tested his sanity on the edge of life and death, and no one can say whether he was sensible or impulsive when he made these moves.


    Jiang Luo turns his head sideways and looks at the windowless wall, which he tries to imagine has an extra window in it, and he is looking out of it.


    Ge Wuchen is right, he is one of those people. Jiang Luo''s upper ego jumps wildly through his cerebral cortex when he faces Chi You, making him always bold and desperate when he faces Chi You.


    He longs to conquer the evil spirit and delights in it for the sake of its fascination.


    But Jiang Luo is seldom really angry.


    But he was genuinely angry when he argued with Chi You.


    The anger came with such haste and frenzy that Jiang Luo could barely contain himself. At the beginning, he had only been casually testing a question he didn''t care about in a joking tone.


    Jiang Luo thought deeply about it afterwards, but he couldn''t figure out what he was angry about. He texted Wen Renlian and decided to leave Chi You''s side once his body had been hardened, as Jiang Luo didn''t want to see himself lose control again.


    How strange.


    He had always insisted on using his strength to get Chi You to give up that idea, so why did he say something about threatening Chi You with himself that night?


    What was he thinking? What kind of feelings did he have? Why was he so impulsive?


    Was it Chi You''s attitude towards him that made him lose his normal judgement.


    And what was Chi You thinking?


    He knew exactly what Jiang Luo meant, he remembered exactly what Jiang Luo had said to him in his dream. He knew that Jiang Luo would not care about his revenge on the occult community, that Jiang Luo would not care about anything he did as long as it did not affect Jiang Luo''s friends or normal society.


    But even though he knew that, and knew that Jiang Luo had warned him against the ghostly rampage, he didn''t want to change anything because of Jiang Luo.


    What a normal thing to do.


    The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became, and Jiang Luo himself did not even know why he was so angry.


    How inexplicable.


    It was as if he still had the unpleasant feeling of a clenching heart because of it.


    Jiang Luo came back to his senses, he snorted and tucked his legs back on the table, his cigarette pressed into the ashtray, " Ge Wuchen, how you made the same mistake as I did."


    Ge Wuchen: "What?"


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow and said slowly, "How can an evil spirit give up what he has always wanted because of his feelings."


    "Don''t think too much about it," he advised in turn, " Chi You''s been in a bad mood for a few days purely because I''ve been arguing with him to disgrace him and he can''t kill me, so it''s just so hard to watch. I had no reason to quarrel with him but because I wanted to break off my lover''s relationship with him. Chi You is such a dangerous evil spirit, I have to let him wear out his feelings for me. When he has worn out enough and realizes that I am nothing to him, the two of us will definitely break up peacefully and we will not cross the river in the future. But don''t worry, as long as he commits a crime, I''ll definitely do the right thing."


    That''s right, it''s gone after a while. Jiang Luo thought.


    When he finished, Jiang Luo was a little disinterested, he looked down and picked up the pen on his desk, "You''ve been in for five minutes, it''s time to go."


    *


    Ge Wuchen leaves Jiang Luo''s room.


    He had just closed the door and taken two steps when there was an abrupt blackness before his eyes and he was caught in a black mist before the evil spirit.


    There were no lights on in the room, and the figure of the evil spirit was even darker than the darkness, his cold, hard jawline outlined in the darkness, his aura so gloomy and uncertain that it was frightening.


    "What did he tell you."


    The evil spirit''s voice is raspy with blood and suppressed violence.


    A cold sweat broke out at the corner of Ge Wuchen''s forehead. He had been prepared to face Chi You, but it was still a bit frightening to be caught off guard.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Master, Master Jiang he-"


    The evil spirit interrupted him and a hideous black mist spread across the room in an instant, transforming into a single sharp clawed tooth aimed at Ge Wuchen.


    The evil spirit said coldly, "Think carefully before you say, Ge Wuchen, you are not allowed to skip a word."

 CH 194

    Ge Wuchen is left in a cold sweat.


    How can he tell Chi You everything he says to Jiang Luo when there is so much he can''t tell him?


    Luckily he steadied himself in time to rub his long-prepared words into his conversation with Jiang Luo, "Master, Master Jiang is not in a good mood, I have advised him some words, but he is indifferent ......"


    Ge Wuchen didn''t see anything wrong with Jiang Luo and Chi You''s argument, and chose carefully between easing the atmosphere between them or letting the conflict continue. Ge Wuchen feels that this is a good trend because Chi You is clearly becoming more and more concerned about Jiang Luo in this cold war, and as the saying goes, if you don''t break it, you won''t break it.


    "Master Jiang said ......"


    Instead of easing Chi You''s irritation, Ge Wuchen seems to add fuel to the fire.


    *


    The night before we left for Dawu Mountain, Teng Bi gave Jiang Luo a suitcase and told him to prepare his own luggage.


    Jiang Luo is treated very well at Chi You, everything is available, and whatever he wants is available the next day. Everything you wear, especially on your body, is extremely well thought out.


    As the trip to Dawu Mountain was not sure how long it would take, Jiang Luo packed two pairs of casual clothes for easy movement and a pair of hiking boots. In addition to these, he has also prepared a number of small items for the climb. Toilet paper, a compass and a knife ...... are some of the items he doesn''t have and has written them down for the time being, so he''ll have them all when he gets out.


    The next morning, Jiang Luo changed into the clothes he had prepared, tied his hair up high and left with his suitcase.


    The tickets to Dawu Mountain were prepared by Ge Wuchen. The rest of the group stepped into the airport together, except for the spirits in the form of Hua Cui and the frail Liao Si, who stayed behind to watch over Lian''s family and take care of some things.


    When he was younger, he had made a few trips to the airport to see people, but he hadn''t been out of the mountains for over 20 years since he got older. As soon as he saw the changes at the airport, he was dazzled and sighed, "It''s different, it''s really different, it was never this good before. Times have changed, this is a completely different place from when I used to fly."


    Jiang Luo walked beside him, his trench coat swooping, and said lightly, "You should really get out more these days, there are more changes in the world than just airports."


    "Yeah," Taoist Master Wei He was a bit melancholy, "kids these days hold on to their phones and that thing called a tablet every day, and I don''t even know what''s so great about those things. Even our kids, every time they come back from going out, they wail about having WiFi, who knows what this WiFi is."


    Jiang Luo''s expression twisted slightly as he thought of the half month of painful isolation in the Lian family''s ancestral home, "It''s about time you had one fitted."


    There were both Taoist priests and monks in their group. Even the youngest child, Li Sha, was a doll-like lolita, and passers-by were all looking at him.


    Jiang Luo is used to such stares and he walks to the waiting area and sits down without being affected. After waiting for a while, he got up and went to the supermarket to buy a bottle of water.


    The evil spirit sitting on the other side of the room stared at his back for a long time before slowly getting up and walking up.


    Ge Wuchen, who had been secretly watching them, saw Chi You making a move and smiled at the corners of his mouth as he continued to stare at Chi You and Jiang Luo without a trace.


    Teng Bi was unsure of Jiang Luo''s health and was about to follow him to help when Ge Wuchen pulled him to his feet. Ge Wuchen whispered, "You idiot, is this the time for you to go over there and show yourself?"


    "What do you mean." Teng Bi frowned.


    Behind the two of them, a girl suddenly exclaimed in an excited whisper, "Look baby, there are two extremely handsome guys over at the supermarket! I bet they know each other, ahhhhh are they a couple?"


    "Strange, how come I just saw only that long-haired handsome guy and didn''t even notice the handsome guy next to me? Or did I just spot him after you said that." Another girl muttered strangely, looking Chi You up and down several times as her attention was diverted, "Do the two of them really know each other when they''re so far apart?"


    The girl said excitedly, "Oh my, look at their clothes! They''re not wearing the same clothes, but they''re obviously the same style and type. I''m sure as well as certain that this is definitely a person who picked out the clothes."


    Ge Wuchen took in these two words and froze, looking thoughtfully at Jiang Luo and Chi You''s outfits.


    " Teng Bi, who prepared Master Jiang''s things?"


    Teng Bi said indifferently, "I was instructed by my master to prepare them."


    Ge Wuchen''s expression suddenly became extremely complex.


    He has been with Chi You since before he died, and even knowing Chi You''s hypocritical and sinister nature, Ge Wuchen cannot deny that Chi You is an absolutely brilliant heir to the family.


    His excellence is evident in every aspect of his life, whether it be puppetry, physique, riding, swordsmanship ...... or even learning and vision, Chi You is perfect in every way that others would not be able to match. Chi You''s clothes are certainly good, and his family''s eye is more than good; if Chi You is really serious, he can pull off everything from his hair to his shoes in such a way that even the most discerning critics and fashion darlings can''t find a single fault. His aesthetic is unmistakable, but Ge Wuchen never imagined that Chi You would even have Jiang Luo''s clothes under his belt.


    No, it''s not just the clothes.


    Ge Wuchen scanned Jiang Luo''s body over and over again with his full attention. He had researched Jiang Luo, who had never cared about dressing, had never been a big fan of such things. But look at Jiang Luo now, from the headband in his hair to the watch on his hand, from his trench coat to his hiking boots, he has everything to match his colour and style, everything is high end and sophisticated.


    It is clear that all of Jiang Luo''s personal belongings are controlled by Chi You.


    This was clear evidence that Chi You had taken a shine to Jiang Luo, but Ge Wuchen couldn''t be happy, not just happy, his heart was sinking.


    As a man, Ge Wuchen could easily understand what Chi You was thinking.


    Jiang Luo''s personal belongings are provided by Chi You, whether it is underwear or shoes and socks, Chi You takes care of everything for Jiang Luo, and Chi You''s possessiveness and control is clear. The evil spirit slowly eats away at Jiang Luo''s private life like a spider''s thread, unknowingly wrapping Jiang Luo''s entire being in a spider''s web, and once his ambition has been discovered, it sends a chill down Ge Wuchen''s back.


    Now it''s just a personal item, so what else will it be?


    The more Ge Wuchen thought about it, the more he was shocked.


    Jiang Luo was too proud to become a caged bird in the hands of evil spirits. Ge Wuchen believes that Jiang Luo can get Chi You to give up the method of sinking the occult community, but if Jiang Luo really does this, it will prove that Jiang Luo has become more important to Chi You than destroying the occult community.


    So what if Jiang Luo can''t stand the control and wants to leave Chi You?


    If that day ever comes, it will be to keep Chi You from losing his mind and going crazy and dragging others down with him ...... Ge Wuchen made up his mind silently, with a fierce determination in his eyes.


    He took one more look at Jiang Luo and withdrew his eyes.


    Sorry about that, Jiang Luo.


    Even if it means using unorthodox and dirty tricks, he will definitely put Jiang Luo back into Chi You''s hands and quell the evil spirit''s rage that is strong enough to destroy everything.


    To sacrifice one man to feed a ghost or to sacrifice the entire occult community, it was a choice Ge Wuchen could have made without even thinking about it.


    Jiang Luo has no idea what Ge Wuchen is thinking as he considers what water to buy.


    The supermarket was out of mineral water and only had a variety of drinks. Jiang Luo, who only likes mineral water or plain water when he is thirsty, bought a glass to get water from the airport when he could. As soon as he turned around after paying for it, he saw the evil spirit standing not far to his left.


    The evil spirit doesn''t know what he''s done, and ordinary humans don''t seem to notice him at all. In the middle of a waiting room full of people, he stands there in his suit, mysterious and dangerous, staring at Jiang Luo with his face unmoving.


    Jiang Luo looks away and moves without pause towards the water point. There was no one there, and Jiang Luo had just finished swilling his glass when he heard the sound of leather shoes approaching behind him.


    He knew that it was the sound of Chi You''s footsteps.


    Jiang Luo, as if unconcerned, takes a sip and drinks half of a glass of cold water.


    There was a definite chill approaching at his back, and Chi You said coldly, "I can spare your friends."


    Jiang Luo moves with a start.


    The evil spirit said faintly, "Or he can spare their families."


    So what?


    Jiang Luo wanted to laugh a little, but couldn''t. He knew what Chi You meant. He knew what Chi You meant, he would still make the world look like in his dream, but unlike in his dream, he would spare Jiang Luo''s friends and his family.


    This has in fact amounted to a concession in disguise by the evil spirits.


    He wanted to end the argument, but would not say weak words, so he backed off in his own way.


    What a rarity, Ge Wuchen''s jaw would have dropped if he knew Chi You had taken the first step back.


    Jiang Luo should have been happy, but the reality was that not only did Jiang Luo feel no joy, he also felt depressed.


    There was something funny about it, and in addition to being funny, a part of the fire he had pushed to the bottom of his heart was burning again, and Jiang Luo himself was baffled. He knew that he should have taken a step back, smiling and thanking Chi You for "letting him go", to keep Chi You in check for the moment.


    But emotionally, Jiang Luo doesn''t know what he''s feeling right now, and he doesn''t want to know.


    He just thought that it looked like the results of my out-of-control rage were working after all, and lo and behold, Chi You was going to leave his friends alone.


    Jiang Luo laughed out loud.


    When he smiled, Chi You thought he was happy, but Jiang Luo turned his smile away and coldly screwed on the lid of his cup, "No need."


    Jiang Luo returned to his seat and continued to wait. The plane didn''t keep them waiting long and they boarded half an hour later.


    Dawu Mountain is located on the border between Shanxi and Inner Mongolia and half of the mountain range lies within Inner Mongolia, so the airport is positioned in Inner Mongolia. They will be on the plane for at least three and a half hours, and will have to change to multiple transport options once they reach their destination.


    The plane landed on time at 6pm. As soon as Jiang Luo stepped off the plane, he felt a chill coming over him.


    It was spring in their part of the world in March, but it was still cold in Inner Mongolia. Jiang Luo was caught in the wind and wrapped his scarf tightly around his face.


    As soon as they left the airport, they found the local guide who had come to pick them up.


    The guide was a local, a chubby middle-aged man who was dark-skinned and had a posh smile. The guide, who identified himself as Wang, had prepared two cars and had also prepared the hotel.


    "It''s too late to go back to Dawu Mountain, so take a day off and I''ll get your gear ready. We''ll leave at six tomorrow morning. It''s not easy, we''ll have to take a two-hour train ride and then change to a bus, and the journey will be quite hard. If there''s anything you want to eat, try to have it ready tonight, we''ll have to eat in the car too."


    Li Sha was on the verge of tears when she heard this and dropped her lollipop on the floor, "Can''t you drive there yourself?"


    Wang''s guide said, "There''s no road."


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Luo handed the guide a list of things he needed, "Thanks for your hard work, I''ll take these."


    Guide Wang looked down and said boldly, "Okay, I''ll take care of it, I''ll make sure it''s done for you tomorrow."


    For convenience, the hotel was booked right next to the train station, but because of the money, the conditions were good. Jiang Luo went back to his room, threw his luggage on the table and took out his mobile phone to see that Wen Renlian had already sent him five messages.

 CH 195

    Jiang Luo read the message through and his brow furrowed.


    Wen Renlian also came to Dawu Mountain with his men. He did not come alone, but with a special unit sent by the state to investigate Dawu Mountain, as well as the learned Qi Ye, Ge Zhu, Ye Xun, and Lu Youyi, who had heard that Jiang Luo had been wounded and had to come and see him.


    They arrived a day ahead of Jiang Luo and had already made a quick check of Dawu Mountain. The dragon''s eye was so unpredictable that the special forces, made up of ordinary men, found no trace of it. But the troops were lurking in the forest, ready to support Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo replied, "We arrive at Dawu Mountain at 5pm tomorrow."


    When writing the report to the State, Jiang Luo made his situation clear. After discussing the matter, the higher-ups gave Jiang Luo instructions to assist him fully.


    Jiang Luo is the head of the state department, and the stronger he is, the greater the advantage the state has in its plans to clean up the metaphysical world. According to Jiang Luo, there is an unknown catastrophe ahead for the occult community. In order to survive this catastrophe, the state will do its best to provide Jiang Luo with everything he needs to take the initiative in the event of a catastrophe.


    Wen Renlian quickly got back to him with a new message, "Although the troops did not find the location of the Dragon''s Eye, we did find the approximate range. I have to say that you made the right decision to put Qi Ye in the Research Bureau."


    Wen Renlian sent Jiang Luo the approximate location of the dragon''s eye, within a radius of about two hundred metres. Don''t look at the two hundred metre radius, it''s already a very big deal. The Dragon''s Eye is the most spiritual part of the whole Dragon''s Vein, it moves around, has no fixed location and its movements are erratic, so it is not easy to find. Once someone wanted to find the Dragon''s Eye of the Kunlun Mountain Dragon Vein, but a team of thirty people was assembled and searched for a year without finding it.


    Jiang Luo was amazed and delighted, and praised them all over again.


    With the help of his buddies and the country, Jiang Luo slept wonderfully that night and was up at 5am the next morning.


    The restaurant on the ground floor was already full of people and there were many breakfast items on the table. Jiang Luo casually ate some and looked at the several large bulging backpacks placed next to the table and asked, "Is this something for us?"


    Guide Wang swallowed a mouthful of bun, "Yes, it''s all yours, we''ll split it up after dinner later."


    It was only after breakfast that the evil spirit arrived late, and only after seeing him did the group pick up their things and prepare to leave.


    The journey to Dawu Mountain was as bumpy as Wang''s guide had said it would be. Jiang Luo, who is not seasick, had his stomach turned upside down. After getting off the bus, they took a farmer''s boat and did not arrive at Dawu Mountain until after 4pm.


    Dawu Mountain is a rolling mountain range with dozens of peaks, large and small, that can be seen from the head of the mountain range to the tail.


    It looked spectacular, but with such a large mountain range, the hope of finding a trace of the Dragon''s Eye in it was slim. Everyone knew that the search for the Dragon''s Eye could not be rushed, so they set up their tents at the foot of the mountain and rested for the night, and before dawn the next day the group was standing at the bottom of the mountain, fully equipped and ready to climb.


    The evil spirit stands in the forefront, looking up at Dawu Mountain with an unpredictable expression.


    The dragon veins can suppress evil spirits, and Dawu Mountain is no exception. The closer he got to Dawu Mountain, the more Chi You could feel his power being suppressed by the dragon veins. This is only at the foot of the mountain, so imagine how far his power will be suppressed if he enters the mountain.


    It was for this reason that he was unable to join Jiang Luo on the mountain to look for longan.


    So the evil spirits brought with them Ge Wuchen, Teng Bi and Li Sha.


    These three are a monk, a living dead man and a deep-sea fish. Even Teng Bi has a breath of life in him and is much better suppressed than the evil spirits.


    Chi You came here with little use other than as a deterrent. But when it came time to go, Chi You was slow to act.


    Ge Wuchen stepped forward and asked, "Master?"


    Chi You suddenly smiled, the corners of his mouth raised high as he said with interest, "This mountain is interesting."


    With these words, he suddenly headed for the trail.


    This move took everyone by surprise, and Taoist Master Wei He looked at his back in disbelief.


    Is he not afraid of the Dragon Veins? Or does the Dragon Vein simply have no effect on him?


    But fortunately, the evil spirit stopped after only two steps. He looked up at the towering Dawu Mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after a moment, the evil spirit looked sideways with a careless smile on his lips, " Teng Bi."


    Teng Bi walks up quickly and in silence to the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit''s voice was low, so low that no one else could hear it except Teng Bi.


    He said, "Bring him back safe and sound, got it?"


    Even if Chi You didn''t say so, Teng Bi would do his best to protect Jiang Luo. He said honestly, "Yes."


    Teng Bi waited a little longer and when he did not see the evil spirit speak, he thought it had finished speaking and when he looked up, he saw the corner of his lips pressed down unpleasantly at the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth.


    After a long time, the evil spirit said, "You follow him at all times, even if it is Ge Wuchen, and do not let him come near Jiang Luo."


    Teng Bi said, "Yes."


    The evil spirit took another look at Dawu Mountain, "Go."


    Wei He and Jiang Luo are escorted in the middle, with the guide leading the way, and the group enters the trail at a fast pace and disappears in a flash.


    Two hundred metres away, in the middle of the forest, Wen Renlian was watching them with binoculars, hidden behind trees. Wen Renlian watched Jiang Luo''s physique carefully and was relieved to see that Jiang Luo looked okay. As the binoculars moved back, Wen Renlian let out a "giggle" and said to himself, "Is he one of Chi You''s men? ......"


    Ye Xun asks, "Who?"


    Wen Renlian whispered, "The death of standing with Ge Wuchen-"


    His words stopped abruptly and he immediately turned his head to look at Ge Zhu.


    Ge Zhu was already frozen in place, staring blankly at Wen Renlian before turning abruptly to take another telescope and look at Jiang Luo''s group.


    In the small lens, Ge Wuchen, dressed in clean monk''s clothes, has a slight smile on his face. In his hand he holds a string of Buddhist beads, in front of him is a dead ghost with a large sword protecting Jiang Luo, and a little girl at the end.


    Ge Zhu''s expression became instantly complex, fear and hatred mixed with a variety of other emotions flashed across his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ge, Wu, dust!"


    Has he, a son of Buddha, been reduced to becoming the henchman of evil spirits?


    Ge Zhu''s face was frozen and he was about to rush out with his peach wood sword in a murderous mood, "No, I can''t let him be with Jiang Luo and the little girl. He will kill Jiang Luo and the little girl, he will!"


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi caught him just in time and they soothed him like a child, "It''s okay Ge Zhu, don''t be afraid, Jiang Luo and the others will be fine."


    " Ge Wuchen can''t beat Jiang Luo, and he doesn''t dare to. Don''t worry, he wouldn''t dare to do anything."


    Wen Renlian also whispered, " Ge Zhu, that little girl is no ordinary person, she is the leader of the blood eels we let go at sea, Ge Wuchen cannot harm her."


    Ge Zhu''s brain was dull and painful, and he could not stop thinking about what Ge Wuchen had just done, and the voices of his companions were blocked out of his ears. He couldn''t help thinking, "How could Ge Wuchen still laugh?


    After doing all those things, after almost killing him, he was able to live as if nothing had happened. Ge Zhu''s voice trembled, " Jiang Luo really can''t go into the mountain with him, Ge Wuchen is sinister and cunning, he will kill Jiang Luo ...... you believe me, I will kill him, I will kill him. "


    Wen Renlian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Every time Ge Zhu sees Ge Wuchen, he loses his mind and is driven by hatred. Wen Renlian also dislikes Ge Wuchen, but cannot go out at this moment. If Ge Zhu ever sees Ge Wuchen, I am afraid that before Ge Zhu can make a move against Ge Wuchen, Ge Wuchen will have already seriously injured him in turn.


    Wen Renlian said in a cold voice, "Ge Zhu! Stop it, you''re only doing bad things now!"


    Ge Zhu''s hands were also shaking as he froze at Wen Renlian''s words. The look on his face was like that of a traumatised cub who has lost its mother, but finally, Ge Zhu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I''m sorry," he said in a low voice, "I''ll hold it in."


    Lu Youyi coughed twice, intending to improve the atmosphere, and he deliberately asked curiously, " Wen Ren, who is this ''he'' you were talking about? Apart from Ge Wuchen, is there anyone else among Chi You''s men that you know?"


    As he spoke, he picked up a telescope and tried to look over Jiang Luo''s shoulder as well. But Wen Renlian raised his hand to block his mirror and said without a pale face, " Lu Youyi, there is a hornet''s nest behind you."


    Lu Youyi jumped up, pulling his jacket over his head in horror, "Crap crap crap why are there hornets here!"


    Wen Renlian picked up his binoculars and looked into the distance, waiting for Teng Bi''s figure to disappear before he said, "Ah, I was wrong, it was a bird''s nest."


    Lu Youyi should not be allowed to see Teng Bi.


    Lu Youyi, who is very affectionate, will only be sad to see Teng Bi here.


    It is better not to see this side if you can.


    Seeing their attention diverted, Ge Zhu stepped back lightly and quietly, unaware that he had retreated to the very back. When no one was looking, he turned and ran into the jungle.


    Ge Zhu is not worried about Ge Wuchen.


    He fears that the same tragedy will happen again, or at least that Ge Zhu will try to follow and sneak up behind Jiang Luo. He will not appear to disturb Jiang Luo, he just wants to make sure that Ge Wuchen does not kill his friend, whom he considers a family member, again.


    It was like the three brothers who were once killed by Ge Wuchen in front of him.


    *


    The mountain passes are high and the higher you climb, the more inhospitable the views become and the colder the temperature.


    Although we don''t know where the dragon''s eye is, we are right to go towards the dragon''s head. The guide led the way. He had grown up in the mountains and knew the paths well. After almost three hours of walking through Dawu Mountain, the group finally reached the head of the dragon''s eye when the sun was high in the sky.


    Wei He Daoist looked at the map and the longan was not easy to find. They split into two groups, with Daoist Master Wei He and his guide Wang going to the north. Jiang Luo took the others to the south.


    Ge Wuchen should have been part of Daoist Wei He''s group, but instead he calmly followed Jiang Luo with Li Sha, who ignored them and said as he hurried along, "Aren''t you afraid that Daoist Wei He will run away?"


    Ge Wuchen smiled blandly, "It has come to this, running away is the only way to offend both sides. As long as Daoist Master Wei He cares about the Lian family clan, he will do his best to find the Dragon''s Eye."


    Jiang Luo was just asking a casual question as he continued to take his compass and move closer to the dragon''s eye that Wen Renlian and the others had identified.


    The deeper he went, the less birds and beasts there were around him, and Jiang Luo unknowingly reached the general area of the Dragon''s Eye. He stopped to look around him, and saw that the area was deep into Dawu Mountain, and looked exactly like a deep old forest.


    Ge Wuchen asks, "You think the dragon''s eye is around here?"


    Jiang Luo is perfunctory, "Something like that."


    Ge Wuchen tries to find traces of longan in the surroundings. Li Sha held his hand, blinked his round eyes at Jiang Luo and slowly chewed the jerky in his mouth, " Li Sha knew there was a cave nearby oh, and inside the cave was the dragon''s eye."


    Jiang Luo turned back to her at the sound of her voice, and Li Sha smiled and said, "Pretty brother, if you let that big tiger out and give it to me, I will tell you where the cave is."


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow, posing half-heartedly, "How do you know it''s longan? Why do I get the impression that you''re lying?"


    Li Sha deflated, disgruntled, " Li Sha is telling the truth, there is a small river outside the cave and it is full of piranhas, they told me so."


    Jiang Luo snorted out a laugh, "Piranhas? Hahahaha, you''re a deep water fish and you still have a common language with piranhas?"


    The more he does this, the angrier Li Sha gets, and more information about the cave keeps coming out of his mouth. The mud was moist and there were beautiful bright red mushrooms at the entrance to the cave, so much detailed information that could never be made up off the top of his head. Jiang Luo took all the words he could, knelt down and dug into the mud to see how wet it was.


    After digging down a little, the ground feels moist, and Jiang Luo looks around. It''s new spring and the old leaves have not yet fallen off the forest, but new shoots are already growing. However, a closer look reveals that there are more tender green weeds growing on the south-west side of the ground than in any other direction.


    This would represent the presence of water underground on the south-western side.


    Jiang Luo got up with a satisfied smile and stroked Li Sha''s head, who was somewhat flattered.


    Patting the blood eel leader on the head, Jiang Luo headed south-west, "Come on, the cave is this way."


    Teng Bi followed without hesitation and Li Sha''s mouth dropped open as she murmured incredulously, "How did he know to go that way?"


    Ten minutes to the south-west, Jiang Luo''s nostrils picked up the scent of dampness and soon they came upon the cave Li Sha had mentioned.


    In front of the cave there is indeed a fast flowing river. It was two metres wide and it was hard to see how deep it was. Teng Bi dropped a branch into it and when he brought it back up, it was full of cratered bite marks.


    The current was wide enough for the men to jump over, but Li Sha had a harder time.


    But Li Sha had her own way. She stood at the edge of the lake and whistled, and all the piranhas in the lake sprang up in a flash, the fish piling up together to form a fish bridge.


    Li Sha treads lightly on the fish bridge and leads the way across.


    The bridge of fish did not break up after she walked across. But Jiang Luo had no intention of stepping over the hideously shaped piranhas, so they took a few steps back and leapt over the river with a boost.


    The cave next to the river is hidden, covered by layers of dead branches and vines, so if you don''t look closely enough, you won''t even notice that there is a cave hidden here. Jiang Luo was already sure that this was the Dragon''s Eye, so he tried to send the location, but when he took his mobile phone out, he realised that there was no signal.


    He was not surprised and took out his torch and dagger and headed into the cave. Ge Wuchen stepped forward in time, stepped in front of him and took the lead, saying indifferently, "Master Jiang, just leave such matters as scouting to us. You just need to protect yourself and not have any accidents."


    The cave is dark and the deeper we go, the narrower the path becomes, with Teng Bi keeping Jiang Luo well protected and Ge Wuchen at the front, seemingly at ease, but in fact on edge.


    Remembering the evil spirit''s words, Teng Bi left Li Sha at the end of the line and stood close to Jiang Luo, without regard for his young age.


    Li Sha grunted and didn''t say anything, but dutifully took charge of the back.


    Jiang Luo wanted another cigarette as he watched the three of them shield themselves from the elements.


    Because he knew that he could get this protection all because of someone''s orders.


    At the end of the walk, the path becomes a stone staircase going straight down.


    The top of the stone staircase is so arched that one''s head almost touches the top of the stairs. Jiang Luo strokes the walls on either side, his fingers staining them with a lot of yellow wall dust that has rubbed off.


    He shone his torch in all directions, and the staircase was quiet and peaceful, almost silent except for the sound of their footsteps.


    Such silence is uncomfortable, even to the point of creating the uncomfortable feeling of deafness. Jiang Luo asked in a low voice, " Ge Wuchen, when do we reach the end ahead?"


    Ge Wuchen is silent.


    Jiang Luo was a little surprised, " Ge Wuchen?"


    Ge Wuchen suddenly muttered, " Ge Zhu ?"


    Ge Zhu ?


    Jiang Luo frowned fiercely and took his torch and shone it forward from the side of Ge Wuchen''s face, but there was nothing ahead, still silent blackness.


    But Ge Wuchen, as if caught in a nightmare, suddenly picked up speed and ran forward, shouting sternly, " Ge Zhu, don''t go that way!"


    Before the others could react, Ge Wuchen had already run off into the darkness to who knows where.


    Teng Bi immediately pulled Jiang Luo behind him and, with a stony face, looked ahead into the darkness and said tentatively, " Ge Wuchen?"


    The voice echoed within the stone staircase, but Ge Wuchen did not respond in the slightest.


    Teng Bi frowned and was about to scream again when Jiang Luo stopped him, "Stop screaming, there''s only one road here, he''s just up ahead, let''s keep going and we''ll see him sooner or later."


    Teng Bi nodded with a sullen face. Li Sha poked his head around the back a little curiously, "Is he crazy? Who is Ge Zhu."


    "He was deluded," Jiang Luo rubbed the wall dust off his fingers, "and I suspect this is an ancient tomb."


    Li Sha said confusedly, "Ancient tombs?"


    "This staircase is a hanging staircase," Jiang Luo looks ahead, "a mechanism in ancient tombs, known as the hooking and bewitching path, which can cause illusions."


    "We''ll have to be careful the rest of the way, with those behind us holding the clothes of those in front of us as we hold on to the wall and go down with our eyes closed."

 CH 196

    Teng Bi scouts ahead of them as they descend the stairs with their eyes closed, holding onto the wall with one hand and clutching the clothes of the person in front of them with the other, carefully taking one step at a time.


    The three men were not affected by the hanging soul ladder until they stepped onto level ground.


    After the hanging staircase, the space opens up and the surrounding mud walls become stone walls, with a wide, circular space in front.


    There are old furniture and furnishings, as well as many antique utensils that are worth a lot of money at first glance. These were arranged in the form of an ancient hall, and each of them was worth ten thousand gold when taken out. At the back of the hall is a stone door with a pair of couplets carved on the left and right of the door. On the left is the inscription: "A case of death has not yet been committed", while on the right is the inscription: "One can still hope to live after entering the hall".


    Jiang Luo, after reading these two lines, said thoughtfully, " Hall of Hades ."


    Teng Bi turned back and looked at him suspiciously.


    Jiang Luo explains, "These two lines are a couplet written by some literati in the late Ming Dynasty for Hall of Hades, meaning that if you can get through to the underworld after death and meet a competent acquaintance, you can return to your body and become a human being again before your body decays."


    Teng Bi wrote down the meaning of these two phrases and said, "I have not heard that one."


    Jiang Luo said, "When you died, it must have been before the end of the Ming Dynasty, right?"


    Teng Bi nodded gently.


    Jiang Luo walked up to the stone door, "An ancient tomb of this size is usually divided into three parts, the first part is the underworld hall, the middle part is the bedchamber where the coffins were placed, and the back is where the burial goods were placed. Looking at this place, the owner of the tomb should not have died very long ago, perhaps in the Qing Dynasty, or possibly in the Republic of China."


    He looked carefully at the carving of a bodhisattva on the stone door, "Buddhist Sanskrit ...... I don''t know much about ancient tombs, but the tomb owner should believe in Buddhism. I''m actually curious about who the owner of this tomb is, just the fact that he could build a tomb in the eye of a dragon makes it pretty unbelievable."


    Teng Bi ponders, "Could it be someone from the industry?"


    Jiang Luo nodded, "If not a feng shui master, he is at least very involved in this area."


    There is no point in speculating here, so Teng Bi pushes the stone door open with brute force, but instead of a chamber with a coffin, there is a long passage behind it.


    Jiang Luo and Teng Bi move forward side by side, less anxious now than they were before they found the dragon''s eye. The tomb is suppressed by a dragon vein, so no evil spirits will appear.


    It''s a long road, and Teng Bi asks coldly, "Did you already know I''d regained my memory?"


    Jiang Luo smiled and said sagely, "It wasn''t very early, I only knew you weren''t a deadbeat anymore when you started calling me by my first name instead of my friend in the trainee dorm."


    Teng Bi didn''t expect to be exposed so early and he didn''t know what to say for a long time before whispering, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me," Jiang Luo put away his smile, " Teng Bi, I never fully trusted you. Your deception did not hurt me much. But some people are different, and you should go and apologise to someone who really trusts you, not say that to me."


    Teng Bi only felt as if a stone was weighing on his heart, a stone that was getting heavier and heavier, weighing him down so much that he could barely breathe. He said dryly, "He ......"


    Jiang Luo and Teng Bi know who they are referring to without having to say "his" name.


    Jiang Luo suddenly feels a bit annoyed. He and Chi You, for example, and Teng Bi and Lu Youyi, for example, give him an uncathartic stifling feeling when he thinks about them, and he wants to smoke again.


    "He sees you as a real friend," Jiang Luo suppressed his annoyance, "his first experience of back-stabbing from a friend, and you''ve kind of added a valuable life experience to him."


    Seeing Teng Bi''s ugly face, Jiang Luo finally said, "After you left, he was sad for a long time."


    He had only a few words, but they made Teng Bi''s lips purse and pull into a straight line. The living dead man''s brow furrowed and his hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, a look of pain that words could not describe.


    Jiang Luo looked at him for a few seconds and muttered to himself, "Do the living dead know sadness too?"


    Teng Bi opened his lips, "...... will."


    Jiang Luo suddenly had a strong desire to ask another question: Would the evil spirits be sad?


    But his senses overpowered the desire and Jiang Luo pursed his lips as he and Teng Bi walked on in silence.


    Behind them, a bouncing Li Sha suddenly stops in her tracks, as if she has heard something.


    Li Sha listens sideways and after a few seconds, her soulful eyes slowly become lost in thought. After a few more seconds, Li Sha straightens up and continues to follow Jiang Luo and Teng Bi.


    The little girl did not look the least bit different, but her eyes were dull.


    *


    Walking out of the gallery, they came to the bedchamber where the coffin was placed.


    A sarcophagus is placed in the middle of the large chambers. The sarcophagus is so tall that it appears to be more than twice the size of a normal coffin. When Jiang Luo looked closer, he saw that the sarcophagus had a design of the twenty-eight stars carved into it.


    Teng Bi collected his other emotions and looked to Jiang Luo and said, "What are we looking for in the Dragon''s Eye?"


    Jiang Luo sees the auspicious clouds in Sanskrit at the bottom of the sarcophagus from the twenty-eight stars on the sarcophagus, "The most essential thing in the dragon''s eyes is of course the dragon''s tears, or Longquan, as Taoist Master Wei He said. Longquan can quench the body, but the power is so pure that it can have the effect of overdoing it. If we find Longquan, we will only take the amount of one water bottle and that will be enough."


    Teng Bi looks at the glass of water on the side of his rucksack and nods. He glances in all directions, listens half-heartedly and sniffs again.


    His five senses were keen, but about the time the tomb was littered with thick stones that blocked the transmission of sound, Teng Bi did not hear any water or smell any dampness.


    He shook his head towards Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo tsked, looked around the chamber, and then looked at the coffin of the tomb''s owner. The owner of the tomb was so mysterious that he wanted to open the coffin to satisfy his curiosity, but Jiang Luo could not lift the lid of a coffin for the sake of his curiosity.


    He was about to check for the presence of a funnel in the bedchamber when he saw Li Sha walk straight up to the coffin and reach up to touch it.


    In the next instant, Li Sha lifted the coffin with a single push.


    The heavy lid of the sarcophagus hit the ground with a loud bang, stirring up a cloud of dust. There was another coffin in the sarcophagus and Li Sha, without blinking, placed her hand on the second coffin and was about to follow the law when Teng Bi quickly grabbed her hand and threw her out, saying defensively, "Li Sha, what are you doing?"


    Li Sha steadied herself, lifted her sightless eyes to look at Teng Bi and suddenly extended her hand.


    The soft fingers of a young girl open up, and fish-like webbing appears in them. The membrane wraps around her palms one by one, and Li Sha''s fingers also become long and bony, her nails sharp and slightly curved, becoming sharp claws in the blink of an eye.


    A strong, fishy smell permeates the chamber.


    Teng Bi drew out the large knife he had on him and said in a deep voice, " Jiang Luo, you hide to the side."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Li Sha rushed towards him with an expressionless face.


    Li Sha''s claws and Teng Bi''s sword clashed violently, sending sparks of starlight into the air. Li Sha was not as strong a fighter as Teng Bi and she was soon outgunned. But Li Sha seemed unaware of the pain, and no matter how badly she was wounded, she charged forward in the next second. Teng Bi dodged her gutting claw and struck Li Sha in the back of the knee with the blade so hard that Li Sha''s legs went weak and she fell to her knees. But she quickly lifted her head and spat a fry out of her mouth.


    The fry were spat onto Teng Bi''s body and they quickly burrowed into his clothes, tearing at his skin and trying to burrow into his flesh and blood. Teng Bi''s movements were interrupted and he had to stop one by one to squeeze the fry off his body.


    The coffin lid slammed into Jiang Luo''s side, the rounded face of the coffin reversed, like an overturned turtle, and the inside part rattled against Jiang Luo.


    Inside the inner shell there are many marks from nails scratching.


    Jiang Luo froze and knelt down with his torch to shine a light on the scratches, reaching out to make a mark that was uneven and cascading.


    This is the mark of scratching out of the coffin ...... This means that the person in the coffin was still a living person when they were locked in the coffin.


    Jiang Luo''s face grew serious, but he soon noticed something new was wrong.


    The marks are clearly new and old, one on top of the other, and what makes one''s head spin a little is that some of the latest nail marks look like they were scratched only today.


    Jiang Luo himself scratched inside the coffin lid, and it was surprisingly indistinguishable from the latest nail marks on the coffin, in terms of the newness of the marks.


    That''s scary.


    This is simply not something that people can do.


    Could it be that the owner of the tomb never died and was kept in the coffin for hundreds of years? Or did the tomb owner die and live, live and die again, being suffocated in the coffin countless times, thus leaving countless scratches of different ages?


    Either of these two possibilities is a little scary. Jiang Luo looks up at the coffin and Li Sha, standing next to it, switches targets after opening it and fights with Teng Bi again.


    Li Sha was not in the right state either, she was clearly being controlled.


    If she was controlled, she could only be controlled by the tomb owner.


    Jiang Luo looks grave as he cautiously rises and slowly approaches the coffin.


    Inside the coffin lies a man in a long robe and waistcoat.


    The man''s face was white, his lips were blue and purple, his chest did not rise and fall, he was obviously a dead man. Looking at his dress, he should have been from the Republican era, yet by now, the corpse was surprisingly without a trace of decay, except for the lack of breathing, the man looked as if he had fallen asleep.


    The men are also distinctive looking, with several flame-like marks on their faces, looking similar to Lian Xue and Lian Bing when they were controlled by the gods of the genre.


    Jiang Luo covered his mouth and nose and reached out to test the tip of the man''s nose, which was not breathing.


    Since there is no breathing, where did those old and new scratches come from?


    Jiang Luo frowned and looked at Teng Bi and Li Sha who were tangled up in a fight.


    Li Sha''s other paw is also webbed, and her two hands are extremely sticky, allowing Li Sha to lie on walls and arcs like a gecko. She always finds the most tricky angle to get a bite of flesh on Teng Bi''s shoulder and quickly leaves, and after a few rounds, Teng Bi is in a bit of a pickle.


    Teng Bi''s power has been suppressed by the Dragon Vein, and the most obvious thing is that his recovery from his injuries has become much slower. Jiang Luo wanted to help, but he could not use his own power or he would break his body again. Just as he was thinking about how to sneak in, the corpse in the coffin suddenly breathed.


    Jiang Luo spotted the body in time and immediately pulled out his dagger and placed it across the neck, keeping a close eye on the body.


    The corpse''s breathing went from faint to strong and it was as if he had come back to life. Two minutes later, the corpse opened his eyes, which were also the colour of red as fire. At the sight of Jiang Luo, the corpse froze, and then asked ecstatically, "Who are you, and are you the one sent by the Predestined?!"


    Predestined people.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes darkened.


    He tugged his lips up, "Yes, I''m the one sent by the Fates, what do you have to say to me?"


    The corpse almost wept with joy as he touched the air with trembling hands, the lid of the coffin was gone and he had finally seen the light of day. The corpse, tortured to the point of madness, was completely unaware of the dagger Jiang Luo had placed around his neck as he said incoherently, "The coffin has been opened, finally ...... I''m free, I don''t have to die and come back to life over and over again, I don''t have to absorb the power of the Dragon Vein here ...... predestined man, is the predestined man successful? Did the Fated One become a god?!"


    The message in the words was a shocking one, and Jiang Luo smiled coldly, "Yes, the predestined man-"


    The body suddenly fainted.


    Jiang Luo stops abruptly and stares more warily at the body.


    A few seconds later, the corpse opened its eyes again.


    It is clear that the faces are identical, but the eyes of the corpse this time look very familiar to Jiang Luo.


    Compassionate, forgiving, the look that belongs exclusively to the predestined.


    This look is not the look of a human being, but the look of a god. But when he sees Jiang Luo, the look of God''s loving and unfeeling eyes ripples slightly.


    With that, the Fatalist smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, Jiang Luo ."


    Jiang Luo stabbed him in the neck without mercy.


    The false god who had descended here with the neck of the predestined man penetrated by him still looked slightly smiling, only there was something helpless in his smile. He suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed Jiang Luo''s hand, and dragged him into the coffin.


    The two figures disappear into the mechanism at the bottom of the coffin.

 CH 197

    There is still room underneath the coffin, and Jiang Luo and the predestined man plummet downwards. Jiang Luo pulls the predestined man underneath him on the way down, using him as a cushion for his own flesh.


    Unexpectedly, the predestined man did not struggle either.


    "There was a bang and two men crashed to the ground.


    The space was about ten metres high, and even with a human cushion, the impact on Jiang Luo was not a small one. Jiang Luo stumbled to his feet, rubbing his forehead and looking down to see that the body the predestined man had possessed had lost its breath in a pool of blood.


    Dead.


    But Jiang Luo knew that this man would come to life later.


    Faced with this kind of people who keep dying and coming back to life, and living and dying again, Jiang Luo is useless even if he makes a few more cuts now. He pressed down his killing intent and surveyed the environment.


    This is a stone cave, and the place where he fell was a black hole overhead. There were dense stalactites growing on both sides of the black hole, and drops of water were slowly dripping off the stalactites and into the milky, murky pool below them.


    When Jiang Luo saw the water in the pool, two words came to his mind: Longquan.


    Intuition told him that this was Longquan.


    Jiang Luo immediately pulled down his bag, took his water bottle out of his side pocket and walked over to the pool to fill up a full glass. As he was about to screw on the lid, someone asked with a smile, "Is this enough?"


    Jiang Luo turned his head to see that the Fatal Man had somehow come to life again. He was standing behind Jiang Luo, so close that he could have touched him with a raised hand. Looking at the bottle of water in his hand, the Fatalist kindly pointed out, "This is not enough for the amount you need."


    Jiang Luo said coldly, "That''s not much of a concern for you, fatalist."


    The fatalist sighed, "If I don''t help you, you''re going to die."


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly twice and stood up to screw up his cup. But the predestined man suddenly reached out and gave him a gentle push on the body.


    Jiang Luo subconsciously fell backwards, but at the critical moment he grabbed the Fatalist''s arm with a backhand. With Longquan behind him, Jiang Luo''s forehead broke into a sweat, "What are you doing, Fatalist?"


    Daoist Master Wei He has said that the power of Longquan is so great that it can only be diluted when used. Also, when using Longquan, all the power within the body is suppressed, this is to prevent the power within the body from rioting during the quenching process.


    This was something that Taoist Master Wei He had repeatedly admonished; not even the Custodian had ever soaked in pure Longquan, and his act of pushing Jiang Luo into Longquan now was tantamount to murder.


    The fatalist said warmly, "I just want to save you."


    Jiang Luo didn''t believe a word he said as he took the Fatalist''s hand in a death grip to keep his balance. Surprisingly, the Fatalist also took his wrist in return. The next moment, however, the Fatalist raised his other hand and gently removed the yin-yang ring from Jiang Luo''s wrist.


    He gently tossed the Yin-Yang ring into the pool of water, after which the host paused for three seconds, one by one, to loosen his grip on Jiang Luo''s hand.


    Jiang Luo falls heavily into the pool.


    The water in the pool boils instantly, and a few drops of water splash onto the Fatalist''s hands, causing a burning pain. The Fatalist''s face remained unchanged, his eyes downcast as he looked at Jiang Luo, who had plunged into the pool of water.


    Jiang Luo''s mouth and nose were instantly submerged as the Longquan boiled violently around him, bubbling up in large, transparent bubbles. Unprecedented pain swept through Jiang Luo''s every nerve and the spring only reached Jiang Luo''s chest, but Jiang Luo was in too much pain to have any strength to climb out of the Longquan water.


    He rolled in the water in agony as the ripples on the surface grew larger and the lodger slowly took a step backwards.


    He watched Jiang Luo pass out just as he fell into the water, and was forced by the sensation of suffocation to wake up and struggle to climb out of the water for air.


    Jiang Luo''s water-soaked every cell overflowed with blood, turning into a bloody man in the blink of an eye. The Fates knew such pain, quenching the body was transforming the whole body from human to god, all the bones seemed to be crushed and reorganised, the flesh scraped and reshaped, it would be more painful than being transformed from the inside out by the power of the offering.


    The predestined man was surprisingly a little unforgiving in this moment.


    A strange compassion rose up for Jiang Luo in the pool, a feeling that made him reach out to help Jiang Luo end this suffering, but halfway through his hand, the fatalist slowly withdrew it again.


    A blood-soaked hand suddenly reached out of the pool and grabbed the ankle of the lodger in a deadly grip.


    Jiang Luo fought his way to the edge of the pool, his voice thin, "Are you going to, kill, someone,?"


    The fatalist knelt on one knee and gently brushed his hair as he softly said, " Jiang Luo, I am saving you."


    "You took half of my power in one breath, a power too strong for you to bear," said the Fatal One, "and even the alcohol helped you to reduce the number of times you suffered, and while it worked, it also corrupted your body. You can no longer live, and the small amount of Longquan water is of no use to you, Jiang Luo."


    "That''s the only way you''ll survive," he whispered as he cupped Jiang Luo''s face, "if you don''t break, you''ll survive, if you make it through."


    He was only driving Jiang Luo to death with words of salvation.


    Jiang Luo didn''t think he would make it.


    Jiang Luo had faced death many times, but this was the first time he felt it was so close to him.


    Jiang Luo felt as if he was in a frying pan volcano, all his nerves were numb with pain, and his whole body was twitching and shaking uncontrollably. He had only one consciousness: it hurt, and he was dying of pain.


    Jiang Luo''s face was wet, not only from the water but also from his tears of pain. Jiang Luo''s grip on the Fatalist''s fingers gradually weakened and the Fatalist broke his grip, Jiang Luo fainted again and slipped into the pool.


    The Predestined looked at him in silence as the Pseudo-God closed his eyes and opened them again to the ripple-free appearance of the equality of all things.


    Apart from his slightly tightened fingers, no one could see the ebb and flow of his inner changes.


    There was a sudden loud bang behind them.


    The predestined man turned around and it turned out to be Teng Bi jumping down with a large knife in one hand and a half-dead Li Sha in the other.


    Teng Bi''s shoulders were pockmarked with blood, and his breathing became ragged as he saw the scene in the cave. He threw Li Sha against the wall so hard that he hit his head against the stone wall and passed out without a grunt.


    Teng Bi''s hands gripped the hilt of his sword and his face was fierce with murderous intent as he charged towards the predestined without a word.


    On the shore, swords and spears are used, but in Longquan, Jiang Luo is gradually exhausted and sinks to the bottom of the water.


    He was drowned once.


    But last time it was a complete pittance compared to this time.


    The fatalist says he is saving Jiang Luo, but Jiang Luo feels that life is worse than death.


    Longquan''s power is pervasive and Jiang Luo feels his body transforming every second, but he also feels his life passing quickly.


    It was as if a pair of large hands had covered his mouth and nose and pinned him to the bottom of the pool, leaving Jiang Luo feeling a bone-chilling cold.


    He thought that he might actually be dying.


    The sound of the battle between the Fatalist and Teng Bi on the shore reached his ears, and debris splashed into the pool. But Jiang Luo could not raise any hope, he knew that Teng Bi could not defeat the Fatalist.


    In fact, he also underestimated the predestined people.


    Even when half their power is taken away, even when they are seriously wounded, the return of the predestined man is defensible.


    With less and less oxygen in his lungs and the pain in his body like a bone, Jiang Luo has experienced the most frequent and deepest pain in his life in the past two weeks. If he had been afraid of pain, he would have died of it.


    Jiang Luo still bled a lot this time, but there wasn''t an evil spirit around to wipe his blood with cold hands.


    It is said that when people are dying, images from the past flash through their minds. Perhaps it was a hallucination caused by the lack of oxygen, but Jiang Luo also saw memories of his past.


    From when I was a child to when I grew up, there was pain and joy. There are many scenes of partying with crowds, and even more images of being on my own. A boring design school drawing, a solitary lighter on the computer desk. Familiar friends, unfamiliar strangers flash by one by one, and finally, surprisingly, they settle on the face of the evil ghost.


    Jiang Luo''s heart suddenly rose with a great sense of resentment and sourness.


    The emotion was so strong that his teeth chattered, emotions that he had never thought about before, before the pain and suffocation that brought about his death, piled up swiftly in this moment, surging past Jiang Luo''s threshold in a single bound, breaking all his pretense of calm and sanity in an instant.


    Jiang Luo is curled up, his fingers trembling.


    He gritted his teeth to death, suddenly understanding completely in this moment what kind of feelings he had towards the evil spirits.


    The feelings he deliberately ignored, the submission he didn''t want to admit to, became so clear and obvious before life and death.


    Jiang Luo''s heart almost instantly rushed to his throat with sadness, and he thought, "So I''ve fallen in love with him.


    But he still has to break up with Chi You.


    But how sad and ridiculous.


    His stubbornness has taken him until now to understand his feelings, but having understood, he will never see Chi You again, whether he breaks up or stays together.


    ......


    Down the hill.


    Chi You was a little restless for some reason. He kept walking around the foot of the hill, his pace going from a wandering grace to an increasingly restless one.


    As time passed, the gloom in his heart not only did not abate, but became worse.


    Chi You is surprisingly a little uneasy.


    Chi You almost snorted with laughter when he realised that he was upset.


    But his smile stiffened just as he pulled it up, and the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth could not be pulled up any further. Finally giving up trying to deceive himself, he walked quickly to the path and looked up at the towering Dawu Mountain, his handsome face expressionless and frighteningly expressionless.


    The air is dry, the mind is restless and there is a vague feeling that something big is about to happen.


    Chi You''s lips pursed straighter and straighter.


    As his whole being became irritable to the naked eye, the three moles on his waist suddenly glowed with heat.


    Chi You snapped to attention.


    The three moles are glowing, which means that his "other half" is in a critical situation of life and death.


    Chi You''s eyes sank abruptly and without a word, the black mist behind him appeared to quickly wrap around him, turning into a black mist and rushing up Dawu Mountain without hesitation.


    *


    There is less and less movement in Longquan.


    The feeling in Teng Bi''s heart was getting worse and worse, and he rushed to the edge of the pool with his arms outstretched to pull Jiang Luo from the pool, despite the blow from the Fatalist.


    But his hand jerked violently in pain just as he plunged it into the murky white water, and Teng Bi withdrew his hand, which had turned into a pile of white bones.


    Teng Bi was sweating with pain and the veins on his neck were bulging as he shielded his hand from the pain and shouted towards the bottom of the pool, "Jiang Luo!"


    Instinct told him that the water in this pool was something very frightening and that if he dared to go in, he would definitely die without a trace.


    The Fated One did not take the opportunity to attack Teng Bi, he also looked at Longquan, complex emotions flashed in his eyes, "This is the most essential part of the Dragon Vein, the most powerful in suppressing evil spirits, you cannot save him."


    Teng Bi gritted his teeth and fished for Jiang Luo with a large knife with all his strength, "Jiang Luo!"


    The Fatalist frowned and yanked him away from the pool, "You shouldn''t bother him at this time of day."


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Teng Bi roared with red eyes and stabbed him backhanded with his large knife, "I''ll kill you!"


    The fatalist leapt backwards gently to avoid it, and he suddenly raised his eyes to the black hole above his head.


    A pale black mist suddenly burrowed in from the black hole. The mist was thin, barely the size of a man. The black mist fell to the ground and dispersed, revealing the evil spirit wrapped in black mist.


    The predestined man stares intently at Chi You, the look in his eyes changing rapidly.


    Chi You is finally here.


    Teng Bi could not believe that Chi You had arrived at the deepest part of the Dragon Vein, but he could not care less, as if he had seen a straw, he hurriedly said, "Master, Jiang Luo is in the water!"


    The evil spirit did not appear to have sustained any injuries, but his face was much paler than usual and his eyes were tinged with a bloodshot colour.


    Without even looking at Teng Bi or the predestined man, he walked straight to the lake and, without saying anything, jumped straight into the spring pool.

 CH 198

    Let Chi You jump into Longquan, the ultimate goal of the predestined.


    The Fatalist pushed Jiang Luo into the Longquan to save Jiang Luo, while Chi You had nothing to do with the Fatalist when he jumped into the Longquan of his own accord for Jiang Luo.


    The relationship between Longquan and the evil spirits is like a moth to a flame, Chi You will die nine times out of ten, or if he is lucky enough, he may avoid death and only get a serious injury.


    Watching Chi You jump off the Longquan was a real relief for the fatalists, but with it came an unspoken complication.


    The Fatalist knows that Jiang Luo is very special to Chi You, but he also believes that the chances of Chi You giving up his life to save Jiang Luo are only 30%.


    He had no idea that Chi You could go to such lengths for Jiang Luo.


    The Fatalist was slightly out of his depth, but he forgot that there was another living dead man on the shore who was no match for him. Caught unawares, the Cebuano was poked through the chest by Teng Bi. The Fatalist looked down at the large blade running through his chest, looked up at Teng Bi without a care in the world, and suddenly smiled.


    Teng Bi looked at him warily and pulled his greatsword out to make another attempt when the Fatalist said coldly, "You are his last chance."


    The Fatalist finished and looked deeply into the pool. He had done what he had to do and there was no need to stay any longer. The next second, the Fatalist left the body of this god.


    The corpse in the Republican coat suddenly lost consciousness and fell backwards. Teng Bi, startled, immediately poked the body several times with his knife to make sure it was as dead as it could be.


    Chi You now looks terrifyingly out of shape, his body smouldering with corrosive smoke, and the two arms holding Jiang Luo have turned white with bone. Teng Bi is about to ask him how Jiang Luo is doing when he notices Chi You''s slow, stiff movements.


    Teng Bi saw his trembling hands, and a terrible suspicion suddenly came to him, a suspicion that sent chills through his body.


    His eyes moved to Jiang Luo and he said carefully, " Jiang Luo ?"


    But it is only when he calls out that Teng Bi realises that his voice is dry and shaky, and that some kind of invisible terror is rapidly filling the cave.


    There was no reaction from the dark-haired youth lying on the ground.


    Teng Bi''s heart skipped a beat and he raised his voice in a feigned relief, " Jiang Luo ."


    There is still a silent silence.


    The silence was overwhelming, a furious storm pressing against the surface of the plane, a violent drop in the chest, a difficulty in breathing, a kind of suffocation from lack of oxygen.


    Chi You''s whole body was on fire as he looked calmly at Jiang Luo, his hands turning white and bony as he pressed hard on Jiang Luo''s chest.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes are closed, and he looks as calm as if he has fallen asleep. Droplets of water roll down the side of his face and drip onto the bones of Chi You''s hand, bringing another smouldering burn.


    His body trembled with the movements of Chi You, but his chest still did not rise or fall.


    The rotting flesh of Chi You''s body fell on Jiang Luo''s body, piece by piece. One or two presses were useless, and Chi You pressed faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Chi You strangles Jiang Luo''s face with great force, leaving several bruises on the side of Jiang Luo''s face as the evil spirit leans down to pass his breath.


    The smell of blood was strong and choking, but the evil spirits were frantically pumping air into him, and Jiang Luo was still unresponsive.


    He couldn''t feel anything, no pain, no breathing.


    Jiang Luo is dead.


    Chi You''s entire body was a bloody mess, blood dripping from his body onto Jiang Luo''s. Jiang Luo''s body grew cold, colder than a badly wounded and dying evil spirit.


    A near-collapse of madness rages beneath the surface.


    Chi You lifted his head from Jiang Luo''s lips and Teng Bi seemed to see Chi You''s body shaking as the evil spirit commanded in a low, muffled voice, " Jiang Luo, speak."


    But how could a dead man give him a reaction.


    The evil spirit''s voice became violent as he roared low, "Speak!"


    He suddenly squeezes Jiang Luo''s cheeks like a madman and forces him to open his mouth, snarling and roaring for Jiang Luo to open his mouth and speak. The evil spirit''s tone is tinged with fear and dread as his grip on Jiang Luo''s hand becomes increasingly unstable.


    Chi You suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He had killed many people in his life and suffered many tortures. But he had never saved anyone, and never suffered as much as he did today.


    The dual physical and psychological pain scraped Chi You''s flesh like a knife in a crucifixion.


    Let Chi You be, until now, in darkness before your eyes.


    He knew Jiang Luo was dead the moment he jumped into the Longquan and held him in his arms through the excruciating pain.


    He holds Jiang Luo in his arms, his calmness crumbling a little, but Chi You is still silent, a silence that twists and turns, hiding the pain that is about to break him.


    Chi You suddenly felt a deep-seated hatred for the man in his arms, and he couldn''t control himself as he grabbed Jiang Luo''s neck, wanting to call him up and kill him and eat him with his own hands.


    His words were wrapped in blood and gut-wrenching hatred, "If you die, I will make this world a hell."


    "Everyone will die."


    Gently, he stroked the side of Jiang Luo''s face with the bones of his hand. His hand still hurts now, but Chi You''s movements are still soft and lingering, the opposite of the coldness in his tone, "I''ll kill everyone."


    Jiang Luo sleeping quietly.


    "Including your friends, everyone you care about, everything you like," Chi You said to yourself, "but how about if you wake up, I''ll grant you what you asked for before?"


    Jiang Luo did not seem too happy with his words and still did not give Chi You an answer.


    You''re so stubborn, Chi You think.


    He suddenly laughed twice and then stopped abruptly.


    The hatred and anger in his heart mingled, growing wildly, and Chi You felt a pain that truly overwhelmed him, a pain so great that Chi You almost thought he was dead once more.


    "You tried to make me suffer, but failed," Chi You said, "and now you''ve succeeded."


    Jiang Luo has come back with a vengeance, in a way that will make Chi You suffer.


    The air seems to freeze as the evil spirit holds Jiang Luo in his arms. The silence is uncomfortable and Teng Bi suddenly lifts his legs and staggers up to the evil spirit and Jiang Luo.


    Chi You, who is holding Jiang Luo, does not look at him, he seems to be a real stone, his injuries almost put him on the verge of dissipating at any moment, but he does not have the slightest idea of saving himself.


    He could not accept the fact that Jiang Luo had died.


    Teng Bi stumbled to one knee and supported himself with his large sword resident, after stabilizing himself he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood, "Master, I can save Jiang Luo ......"


    The evil spirit snapped at him, its eyes about to be turned into two bloody holes seeping with terror.


    Teng Bi''s face began to turn blue at some point, his lips darkening as he looked directly into the evil spirit''s eyes and strained for breath, " Li Sha''s bite on me was poisoned in a wound that had just flared up ...... Master, I can save Jiang Luo . "


    He spoke with increasing difficulty, but still said, word by word, "I am a living dead man who has left his last breath of life, and if he gives it to Jiang Luo, he will live."


    Teng Bi does not say what happens to himself when he is given the living breath, but a living dead man without the living breath will of course become a dead man.


    After seeing Jiang Luo die, Teng Bi had been thinking about this solution. He was tempted to just give Jiang Luo the breath, but there was some inexplicable hesitation in his mind, it was so strange, as if he couldn''t part with anything.


    But after discovering that he had been poisoned, Teng Bi made up his mind to do just that.


    The chances of a living dead person appearing are slim. The breath is buried in Teng Bi''s heart, sustaining it, and all he needs to do is feed it to Jiang Luo along with his blood. Teng Bi believed that Jiang Luo was different and that he would be able to use this breath to become a living dead man.


    Li Sha''s poison is powerful, but it''s not that Teng Bi can''t cure it, but he has long seen Jiang Luo as his friend, and ......


    Suddenly he thought of Lu Youyi.


    Teng Bi thinks silently.


    Jiang Luo would have been devastated if he had died.


    But it would be different if it were him who died.


    He was a traitor to Lu Youyi, and the death of a traitor does not require sadness.


    Teng Bi was relieved to have said this, but also a little disappointed.


    He didn''t know why he was so despondent; as a living dead man, he should have lived long enough.


    The evil spirit stared at him with a deadly stare, and after a few seconds he asked in a mute voice, "What do you want."


    Teng Bi lowered his head and, after a long moment, shook it.


    The evil spirit said, "I will do what I once promised you."


    Teng Bi nods sluggishly.


    The poison was getting worse and worse, slowing Teng Bi''s brain to a crawl. Without saying a word, Teng Bi forced the gas from his heart into his arm and took the knife and slashed his wrist, causing blood to spurt out.


    The living breath reaches from the heart to the wrist and Teng Bi raises his hand to Jiang Luo''s lips. The evil spirit peels open Jiang Luo''s mouth and watches as a coagulated mass of blood falls into Jiang Luo''s mouth.


    After this breath, Teng Bi loses all his strength and falls to the ground, the poison on his face spreading fast, Teng Bi gasping for breath, greedy for a few more seconds, trying to see if Jiang Luo will wake up or not.


    One second, two seconds ...... Jiang Luo slowly opened his eyes as Teng Bi''s eyes began to lapse.


    He didn''t know what had happened before, and looked blankly at Teng Bi, whose face was covered in a pool of blood, and said dumbly, " Teng Bi?"


    Live.


    Teng Bi barely grinned as a sudden, strong wave of reluctance rose up in him. With his last shaky breath, Teng Bi handed Jiang Luo the big knife, suddenly regretting it a little.


    It is not that he regretted saving Jiang Luo, but that he did not see Lu Youyi one last time to say sorry to him, which he should have done.


    He shook his head when his regretful master asked him what he wanted.


    Teng Bi''s eyes were losing focus, his vitality was fading, but he persisted: "Friend, give him this. Help me with another word."


    Teng Bi''s body is rapidly decaying.


    But his eyes are still so silent and focused, unafraid of death and with a lingering love for the living. It was as if he had turned into the most carefree stage of a dead ghost, always ready to rush straight up for his friends without fear of anything.


    "Sorry, Happy New Year."


    "If ...... forget ......"


    The light was gone from Teng Bi''s eyes, which were wide and grey, and he was not breathing.

 CH 199

    Jiang Luo watched as Teng Bi died.


    He was a little confused as to what was going on now, but he knew that he had died at the bottom of Longquan, and yet now he was alive again, and it was Teng Bi who had died instead.


    Was it Teng Bi ...... who saved him?


    Jiang Luo looked blankly at the ashen-faced Teng Bi before realising that he was being held. He looked up and a bloodied face caught his eye.


    Two bloody holes stared dead at Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo heart a fierce pain, "Chi ...... You."


    Chi You''s formerly handsome and elegant appearance is all gone; he looks like a skinless monster, still bleeding from his body.


    He looks at Jiang Luo in silence, reaching out and gently stroking his face as if Jiang Luo would die if he tried any harder.


    This is the deepest part of the Dragon Vein, how did Chi You end up here!


    Why did Teng Bi, Teng Bi die? Where are the predestined people!


    Jiang Luo''s face was getting sullen, he had a lot of questions but he couldn''t ask a single one, he stared blankly at Chi You and then blankly at Teng Bi.


    He knew that now was not the time to count on such things, and that the most important thing he should do was to take the badly wounded Chi You away and take Teng Bi''s body and last words with him.


    But Jiang Luo still couldn''t believe it, and his eyes grew sore.


    How Teng Bi died.


    After a moment, he reached out with a shaking hand and closed Teng Bi''s eyes. Jiang Luo gently pulls Chi You''s hand around him and slowly stands up.


    He is still very weak and the pain is still lingering. But Jiang Luo has a feeling that his body is becoming incredibly strong.


    The power of the offering no longer bothers his body. After recovering well, his body is at least ten times stronger than that of a human.


    He was more like a living dead man like Teng Bi, but with the power of worship in his body.


    Jiang Luo didn''t want to become a false god either. He reached out his hand to the Longquan and a golden python suddenly emerged from the Longquan, which swam around Jiang Luo with the Ring of Yin and Yang at its tail and delivered it to Jiang Luo''s hand.


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes as he said, word for word, "The Fatal Man."


    Infected by his master''s rage, the snake scurried through the cave. Jiang Luo picked up Teng Bi''s great sword and helped the badly wounded Chi You, putting Chi You''s arm on his shoulder.


    He looked at Teng Bi lying on the ground and tilted his head uncomfortably, his voice dry as he explained in a low voice, "Teng Bi, Chi You''s injury can''t be delayed any longer, I''ll send him out and come back for you."


    Jiang Luo paused and added, "I will take everything you say with me."


    Jiang Luo hurriedly took Chi You out of the tomb and placed him in a hidden forest.


    Jiang Luo wonders if the Fatal Man has actually left or not, and isn''t sure if someone else will try to come and kill Chi You.


    He hid Chi You in a safe place where no one was around, and set up a quick formation next to it, just in case Chi You would be attacked by someone.


    Chi You watched in silence as he went about his business, never taking his eyes off Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo was softened by the look on his face that he gathered his broken heart and said slowly, "Wait here, I''ll go and bring Teng Bi and I''ll be back in fifteen minutes at the most."


    Chi You sounded hoarse, "Go on."


    Jiang Luo took one last look at him, took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    *


    Li Sha was awakened by drops of water dripping onto her head.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Teng Bi dead not far away. Li Sha was shocked and got up to see that Teng Bi was really dead, as if he had been poisoned by her.


    Li Sha was upset and weak, but couldn''t remember what she had done before. But Li Sha is not human, and this little bit of weakness and sadness is quickly put behind her. After looking around and seeing no one else in the area, Li Sha rolled her eyes and walked away from the black hole.


    Li Sha cautiously leaves the tomb, halfway through which she sees a strange man in a vest crying and laughing madly, but she doesn''t care. But as she approaches the hanging staircase, Li Sha sees a Taoist priest holding a half-dead Ge Wuchen as he walks out.


    Li Sha deftly hides and pokes out a pair of eyes to see.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were red and swollen, Ge Wuchen seemed to have fainted, and they soon left the hanging ladder.


    Only when they were gone did Li Sha dare to come out. Soon, Li Sha came to the river at the entrance to the cave


    There was no more Teng Bi, no more Ge Wuchen, no more Chi You. Li Sha is tempted to run away. She looks down at the river, hesitates for a few seconds, jumps happily into the river and disappears in a flash.


    Shortly after she jumped into the water, a loud bang followed and the whole cave collapsed.


    *


    When Jiang Luo returned, he saw the collapsed tomb.


    The entrance to the cave is blocked up so tightly with stone and mud that the whole of the ground has collapsed.


    Jiang Luo''s heart is cold.


    He stood frozen in place for several minutes, waiting until it was almost time for his appointment with Chi You before he left in a trance.


    The place where Chi You was hidden was not far away, still deep in the Dragon Vein, and Jiang Luo basically did not recover a bit in the time it took him to come and go. The first order of business was to get Chi You down the mountain.


    Jiang Luo and Chi You are both wounded, Jiang Luo a little better as he is recovering fast from his injuries. But not so much for the Evil Ghost, who has been wounded to the core and is now hanging on by a thread. Jiang Luo knows that the country''s forces are still hiding in Dawu Mountain, and he has to take Chi You not only to avoid possible enemies, but also the troops.


    Fortunately, the journey was uneventful and Jiang Luo finally brought Chi You to the foot of the mountain. He found a secluded bamboo grove and laid Chi You down on the side, relieved.


    But in an instant, a dozen more stones were weighing on his heart.


    As if finally noticing the horror of his image, Chi You closed his bloodshot eyes and asked in a low, muffled voice, " Where is Teng Bi."


    "The tomb collapsed and he was buried at the bottom," Jiang Luo looked dark, "Chi You, did you see the couplet in Hall of Hades when you entered the tomb?"


    Chi You: "Hmm?"


    "There is a saying on it, ''A case of death has not yet been done, but one can still hope to return to life''," Jiang Luo said, "The person in the coffin died and woke up, and woke up and died so many times that he could come back to life. If we get through to the underworld in hell, can we bring Teng Bi back?"


    Chi You did not reply.


    Jiang Luo''s heart sank, knowing that the chances were slim.


    Because that horse-coated corpse is a god, capable of absorbing dragon energy, or a god of the Fated One, there may be some contractual connection with the Fated One. But Teng Bi is the living dead.


    The living dead, on the other hand, are people who have died once long ago.


    Jiang Luo is determined to find Teng Bi''s body when he recovers, no matter how difficult it may be.


    The Longquan cave is made of solid stone walls and has only a small opening above the head, so even if the tomb collapses, the Longquan cave will not collapse, much less crush Teng Bi''s body.


    No matter how small the chance was, he wanted to give it a try. He knew someone in hell, too, and it was Hei Wuchang.


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "How are you?"


    He is now a little afraid to look at Chi You.


    It is not because Chi You looks scary, but because when he sees Chi You like this, he imagines that Chi You saved him. And when he thinks of this image, Jiang Luo feels a dull pain that makes it difficult to breathe.


    Jiang Luo could easily understand what Chi You had done when he was hurt like this.


    It was Longquan, and he was an evil spirit, and he just rushed in.


    Jiang Luo''s heart was sour and he felt that their previous quarrel was nothing.


    Chi You''s injuries are bad, but he''s calm and reassuring at the moment, making these pains not unbearable, "Not bad."


    Jiang Luo slowly moved to sit beside him.


    It is strange that feelings that were previously understood when life and death were at stake, but now cannot be spoken.


    The waves of emotion that he feels inside him are so hot that they are on the verge of overflowing, but when it comes to Chi You, he is unable to express his feelings in a straightforward manner.


    Jiang Luo suddenly remembers how Chi You refused to admit to liking him before, and was forced by him to throw up his arms and flee.


    The two of them are really identical personalities in some ways.


    After a long time.


    "Thanks this time," Jiang Luo whispered, "don''t do it next time."


    Chi You opened his eyes and the skin on his face came back halfway. It was as if light and darkness had been cut, half perfectly handsome, half twisted like a devil.


    His eyes were dark, clouded with a haze of blood. Deep emotions ebbed and flowed in his eyes, ebbing and flowing, and he looked into Jiang Luo''s rejuvenated face, into his glowing eyes, and said faintly, "No."

 CH 200

    That one word suddenly sent a huge wave of emotion through Jiang Luo''s heart.


    Jiang Luo''s nerves were numbed by his great joy and grief, but Chi You struck a soft spot in Jiang Luo''s heart. He didn''t know what to say, but when he turned his head to look around, Chi You had already lost consciousness.


    Jiang Luo''s heart fell, and he immediately helped Chi You to walk further away from the dragon vein.


    Chi You was so badly injured that he fell into a coma after saying "no" and did not wake up for days. Jiang Luo didn''t dare take him to a place where there were people. When Chi You was defenceless, anyone could have killed Chi You, and anyone could have been Chi You''s enemy.


    The people of the country cannot be touched because Chi You is a dangerous person. Ordinary humans cannot be touched because it is not certain that they are followers of the Fate. It is also necessary to avoid the possible pursuit of the Fated One and his gods, as well as the metaphysical community.


    Jiang Luo is in hiding with Chi You, who is unconscious, and Jiang Luo seems to be walking a one-way street. He can''t let go of the slightest hint of movement, and when he sees someone approaching, he immediately moves to another place.


    Jiang Luo experienced what it was like to run for his life, and he didn''t even tell his friends to be safe.


    Jiang Luo''s nerves were tense because of the exhaustion of the past few days. He had no time to think about Teng Bi''s death, about Chi You jumping Longquan for him, or about his own resurrection from the dead. All these things were pushed deep inside his head in the face of the tight schedule, but they were like bombs buried in the ground, apparently untouched, but the aftershocks were always there and getting louder and louder.


    Jiang Luo took Chi You to live in the forest when he was still a blood man. He drank the dew, ate the fruit and could not leave Chi You for a few minutes because even a wild animal could kill Chi You.


    Longquan has completely damaged the strength of Chi You''s stone body, and Chi You''s strength and recovery rate have been drastically reduced. Whereas the Chi You was once hard enough to shatter teeth, now anything can take a bite out of him.


    Once Chi You had been rehabilitated, Jiang Luo took him to live with him in a farmhouse. The owner provided three meals and two buckets of hot water every day. He had no money to give to the family, so he used two ginseng sticks he dug up in the mountains to pay for his stay.


    They never asked Jiang Luo why he had an unconscious man with him, just that the food was delivered, and never asked any other questions.


    Jiang Luo asked his host''s eldest son to buy him a mobile phone after selling the ginseng and replacing it with a phone card. With the phone in hand, Jiang Luo secretly sent a message to Wen Renlian to tell them to stay on Dawu Mountain and then switched it off, not daring to say anything more.


    After ten days of being on tenterhooks, with each day being a tale of fear, Chi You finally opened his eyes when Jiang Luo''s spirit was exhausted.


    Jiang Luo almost thought he was hallucinating, but when he was sure that Chi You was really awake, a stone finally fell from his heart and Jiang Luo let out a breath and said in a muffled voice, "You''re finally awake.


    Chi You looked at him inch by inch, seeing the tiny cuts on his hands under his blue-black eyes, before asking, "How long have I been asleep?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Half a month."


    Chi You sat up on the mattress and as he looked around, he knew what was going on now. It was clear that Jiang Luo had suffered for him for half a month, but Chi You couldn''t help but smile a little as his lips curled up, "Half a month? A little better than I thought."


    The corner of Jiang Luo''s mouth twitched, and the sight of him smiling made him look like he deserved a beating. But when he thought about why this man had been injured, his heart softened. He got up and poured a glass of water for Chi You, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Not bad," Chi You said gently, "the ghost lines are almost gone."


    Jiang Luo was shocked, "The ghost pattern is almost gone?"


    Chi You was still in the mood for a smile, "The Predestinarians have found a good way to do it this time."


    The ghost tattoo is what Chi You relies on to kill the predestined.


    This thing is the transformation of the evil spirit of the predestined person, which has been perpetuated in the body of the first line of the Chi family for two hundred years, not knowing how many lives of the first line of the Chi family have been devoured in turn and how many evil spirits have been devoured injustice.


    In two hundred years, the host grows and so does the ghost tattoo, even more amazingly so because the Chi family''s side line has frantically allowed the Chi family''s full line to devour the Liege Ghost with their ghost tattoos.


    Chi You was the perfect fit for the Ghostly Pattern, and even at birth, his innate evil was so close to the Ghostly Pattern that Chi You completely fused with it while he was still alive, making it part of him. Chi You''s fusion with the Ghost Mark is tantamount to the fusion of countless ghosts, which is why, according to Ge Wuchen, Chi You was an evil spirit when he was still alive.


    After the fusion of the ghost tattoo, the ghost tattoo is something that belongs to Chi You completely, and when Chi You dies the ghost tattoo will also belong to Chi You, turning Chi You into a sane and evil spirit.


    The Fated One has known that the ghost tattoo was the key since he predicted that he would be killed by Chi You. He had Chi You''s soul made into Yuan Tianzhu because he wanted to disintegrate Chi You''s ghost tattoo, and this time he designed Chi You to jump into the spring pool for the ghost tattoo.


    Chi You will be seriously wounded if not killed, and as the Fates expected, Chi You is not dead, but his ghostly mark is about to be dissolved by Longquan.


    Two hundred years of accumulation are gone in one fell swoop.


    If Chi You wants to kill the Predestined One again, it will take another two hundred years of accumulation. But after two hundred years, who knows if the Predestined One will have achieved his goal and become a god? Even if he doesn''t become a god, the Predestined Man will become stronger. Even if Chi You returns to his previous level, the gap between him and the Predestined Man will only grow wider, let alone kill the Predestined Man.


    This is the good calculation of the predestined.


    Chi You guessed this ending when he jumped off Longquan.


    But he was calm.


    He knows exactly what he is doing and feels no regrets.


    Even if he had to do it again, he would do so and would go up the mountain early to find Jiang Luo and avoid the moment of his death.


    Chi You slowly drank half a cup of tea, and apart from his pale face, no one could tell whether he was hurt or not. Jiang Luo pursed his lips in a complicated way and asked in a low voice, "Can the ghost lines still be recovered?"


    "Devour more ghosts and you will recover sooner or later," Chi You lightly brushed it off, his dark eyes fixed on Jiang Luo, and at the sight of Jiang Luo''s furrowed brow, a sudden joy bubbled up inside the evil ghost, his smile growing higher and higher, his tone pleasant, "Are you heartbroken?"


    Jiang Luo did not say yes or no, but said vaguely, "I am a person who knows how to repay kindness."


    Chi You simply said, "Then become my lover."


    Jiang Luo gave Chi You a quizzical look and wondered if he had dropped his head, "Aren''t we lovers now?"


    Chi You frowned.


    Yes, they are now lovers.


    But this ''lover''s relationship'' is not the same as the one Chi You wants.


    He was not satisfied with this relationship, but Chi You could not understand what was different. All he knows is that after Jiang Luo''s death, he will never let Jiang Luo go from him again.


    At the time of Jiang Luo''s death, Chi You really hated Jiang Luo.


    He hated to save the man and strangle him alive; he hated to tear Jiang Luo''s body to pieces before swallowing it with its flesh and bones. The hatred was so deep that it was more violent and trembling than the hatred of his predecessor. It made Chi You''s hands tremble with hatred, wanting to crush Jiang Luo to pieces.


    How can Jiang Luo be so cruel?


    But when Jiang Luo''s pulse returned and he took on the warmth of a living person, Chi You''s hatred instantly dissolved into a more intense emotion. Chi You held Jiang Luo as if he were holding a lost soul.


    The feelings were so terrible that the malicious and dark side of Chi You''s heart completely took over the high ground, and even now, the demonic barrier has eaten away at Chi You, causing Chi You to do extremely horrible things to Jiang Luo if he is not careful.


    Chi You knows that if he shows his true self, he will only make Jiang Luo wary and defensive. He sips his tea calmly, hiding the darkening hue under his eyes and pretending to be calm.


    Jiang Luo hesitated for a moment and continued, "Apart from the ghost lines, where else are you not feeling well?"


    Chi You said lightly, "The soul. If it weren''t for the body of this evil god idol, you would see me now as you did when you first saw me."


    Jiang Luo remembers the first time he saw Chi You, who was a black mist that could not even take on a human form, and he had to use the mirror in the toilet to make his arms out of the mist if he wanted to strangle him.


    Jiang Luo didn''t need Chi You to tell him how badly he was hurt.


    Jiang Luo''s face sank.


    Chi You''s serious injury, Teng Bi''s death, his own resurrection from the dead, all rubbed together in confusion and disorder, all turned into hatred for his predecessor. Jiang Luo has been recovering gradually over the past few days, his physical strength increasing. Jiang Luo had a gut feeling that he could defeat the Predestined One.


    But no, simply defeating the predestined is not enough.


    This was not enough to vent Jiang Luo''s anger and hatred.


    He will make the death of the predestined man even worse, so that his hopes will be completely dashed.


    He will do unto others as they do unto him.

 CH 201

    The killing of the Fatalist will take a little planning, right now the most important thing is Chi You''s injuries and Teng Bi''s body.


    "Is that heart I took from you of any use to you?" Jiang Luo suddenly asked.


    Chi You raised an eyebrow and nodded.


    Jiang continued, "If you have the last Yuan Tianzhu, does it have a compensating effect on your soul?"


    Chi You looked Jiang Luo''s entire body over and suddenly laughed softly, "Yes."


    Jiang Luo nodded calmly and told Chi You to get some rest while he went out and made a phone call to set up a meeting with Wen Renlian.


    When Chi You woke up, he didn''t have to worry so much. Jiang Luo set the meeting place near Dawu Mountain, far away from the dragon veins. Zhu carried them back."


    "You don''t know yet, but Ge Zhu and Ge Wuchen have reconciled after clearing up their misunderstanding and, according to Ge Zhu, he secretly followed you to an ancient tomb and saw Ge Wuchen disappear in front of you. Ge Zhu was so anxious that he searched the tomb for days before finding Ge Wuchen. When he found Ge Wuchen, Ge Wuchen went crazy, hugging a stone and crying out Ge Zhu''s name, probably mistaking the stone for Ge Zhu. I don''t know what happened between the two of them in the tomb, but Ge Zhu''s eyes were red with tears when he returned."


    I guess the news was so powerful that Wen Renlian, who is usually a tight-lipped person, couldn''t stop, "You don''t know where you went, but Daoist Master Wei He and Ge Wuchen stayed with us straight away. We followed Ge Zhu to the tomb afterwards, but the tomb collapsed somehow, do you know how?"


    "By the way, where is that Teng Bi?" Wen Renlian then asked, glancing back at Lu Youyi, who was picking mushrooms with Ye Xun, a little further away. Wen Renlian then asked, glancing back at Lu Youyi, who was picking mushrooms with Ye Xun, and walking a little further away, "Where did he go, is he with you? I''d be relieved if he was with you, I was afraid he''d still be in the mountains and come out of nowhere and bump into Lu Youyi. You don''t know, Lu Youyi almost saw him when you were up the mountain together, but luckily I blocked Lu Youyi''s binoculars so that he didn''t see Teng Bi."


    Jiang Luo''s mind went blank for a moment, and he suddenly felt sad and asked in a low voice, "Did you see it when we went up the mountain?"


    Wen Renlian said, "Yes."


    Jiang Luo: "If you don''t block it, will Lu Youyi be able to see Teng Bi?"


    Wen Renlian affirmed, "Yes."


    Jiang Luo didn''t know what to say. He saw a lighter on the kitchen stove and went over and took it in his hand, firing it one at a time.


    Snapping, snapping.


    The fire rises and goes out.


    Jiang Luo''s throat was clogged and he suddenly realised how devastated Lu Youyi would be if he told him about Teng Bi''s death.


    The most unacceptable thing in the world is a misunderstanding.


    Who can tell?


    Who could have known that the glance Wen Renlian blocked up would be the last one Lu Youyi might see of Teng Bi?


    The mistake of missing it by mistake when you could have seen it can cause an instant emotional breakdown.


    Jiang Luo felt he had some idea of what Teng Bi''s last words meant when he said "If ...... forget about ......".


    "How nice it would be if I could see him one last time ......"


    "How nice it would be if I wasn''t dead already ......"


    "How nice it would have been if I had apologised earlier ......"


    These four words are full of all the things Teng Bi did not say.


    Jiang Luo''s voice was a little muffled, "He''s not with me ...... and he won''t come out cold. I''ll talk to you guys when I get back ......."


    Wen Renlian could hear something wrong in his tone and he murmured, "Good."


    Jiang Luo hangs up the phone, stands still for a while and goes to ask his host family to borrow a packet of cigarettes.


    When he heard the knock on the door, his face turned red with shame as he ran out, grabbing his trouser pocket with one hand and shoving the cigarette into Jiang Luo''s hand with the other, stammering, "No, no need to return it."


    Jiang Luo''s worry was relieved when he returned to his room and met Chi You''s gaze. Jiang Luo went to the bed and sat down casually, opened the cigarette case and smiled.


    He lit his last cigarette and took a sultry drag. The cigarette was not a good one, it burned quickly and tasted choked, a puff could have taken off a section the size of a fingernail.


    Chi You reached out, his pale fingers touching the cigarette, and Jiang Luo gave it to him.


    The two men finish a cigarette together when Jiang Luo suddenly climbs into bed and squeezes Chi You, two equally brilliant faces staring at each other through the smoke.


    The smoke obscures the subtle expression on Jiang Luo''s face and the look on Chi You''s.


    The same can be said for covering up the vulnerability in a man''s heart that he doesn''t want to show.


    "What happened after I died?" Jiang Luo asked as he closed in on the smoke.


    Chi You eased the last of the smoke out of his mouth and shadowed, "I fished you out, Teng Bi gave you his last living breath."


    Jiang Luo paused and whispered, "Make it clearer."


    Chi You and Jiang Luo look at each other.


    The emotions in the dark-haired young man''s eyes are all captured by Chi You. Perhaps Jiang Luo himself did not realise how many wounds and remorse were hidden in his eyes.


    Chi You extinguished the cigarette in his hand, raised his left hand and pressed Jiang Luo''s head, whose face passed through the choking, spicy smoke. Without saying anything, Chi You kissed him with the smell of smoke.


    *


    The following day, Jiang Luo and Chi You arrived on time for the meeting.


    Teng Bi''s sword was taken into Jiang Luo''s hands and before he left he asked the host family to borrow a piece of black cloth and, as Teng Bi had done before, used it as a sheath and tied it carefully.


    From a distance, Jiang Luo could see Wen Renlian''s group gathered.


    His eyesight has become much stronger than before, and from this distance he can see clearly the anxious or relaxed expressions on the faces of his companions, and he sweeps past them all, finally settling on Lu Youyi''s body.


    Lu Youyi is standing with Ye Xun, the two of them watching with interest the way Ge Wuchen and Ge Zhu are getting on with each other, their eyes shining with gossip. Ge Wuchen''s handsome face is dark, but he is forcing a compassionate and kind smile.


    Soon, the people across the street saw them too. Ge Zhu and Lu Youyi warmly raised their arms in greeting and Ge Wuchen stood up respectfully as soon as he saw Chi You.


    "Here you are at last," Lu Youyi said in a loud voice, "where have you been for the last half month?


    After these words, Jiang Luo and Chi You had already walked up to them.


    After seeing that Jiang Luo was unharmed, Wen Renlian''s men set their sights on Chi You, both explicitly and implicitly.


    For the past half month, Ge Wuchen had been brainwashing them day and night, saying things like Chi You and Jiang Luo were made for each other, trying to get everyone to join him in setting Jiang Luo and Chi You up. His frantic rhythm also affected Ye Xun''s senses, and when they saw Jiang Luo and Chi You standing together, they could actually see that they were a good match.


    It goes without saying that both men are first class in looks. They stand together like sharp knives and spears, each inspiring the other''s most attractive pair, clashing and yet fitting together.


    I heard that Chi You has confronted the Lian family over Jiang Luo. Compared to the time when he loved Jiang Luo so much that he wanted to kill him, Chi You now apparently does not want to kill Jiang Luo. As long as Chi You does not kill Jiang Luo, Ye Xun will not stop Jiang Luo and Chi You from being together.


    After all, before Chi You became a ghost, he was someone they admired too. Jiang Luo isn''t just a human anymore anyway, so he''s a good match for Chi You.


    Lu Youyi, who had cried several times over their love story, smiled and poked Ye Xun as the crowd gawked at Chi You and Jiang Luo.


    Ye Xun coughed up his throat and asked cooperatively, "You were alone for half a month?"


    Jiang Luo felt that the words he wanted to say had suddenly become too heavy for him. He laughed bitterly twice in his heart, "Teng Bi, how nice of you to come over and talk to him yourself.


    If you apologise to Lu Youyi, the most Lu Youyi will do is beat you up.


    I spoke to him and his carefree look could be completely shattered by me.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t really say it, he pulled his lips up meaninglessly and smiled casually.


    Ge Wuchen came out and greeted Chi You, looked around and asked curiously, "Master, why isn''t Teng Bi following you and Master Jiang?"


    Jiang Luo''s smile froze at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Youyi, who was squeezing Jiang Luo''s eyes, was stunned, " Teng Bi?"


    He knew that the dead man''s name was Teng Bi.


    The smile on Lu Youyi''s face slowly fades and his anger begins to burn as if everything is in slow motion. Fire flashed in his eyes and he rolled up his sleeves with clenched fists, furious, " Where''s Teng Bi! Tell him to get his ass out here for Grandpa, I''m going to beat the shit out of him!"


    Ye Xun looked on calmly, and instead of stopping Lu Youyi, he added fuel to the fire and said coolly, "Is a beating enough?"


    He supports Lu Youyi in beating up Teng Bi. It''s not going to kill him anyway, so Lu Youyi can take it out on him.


    But Jiang Luo was silent and did not say a word.


    The evil spirit glanced at Ge Wuchen with an expressionless look on his face.


    The sudden silence spread quickly from them to all.


    Lu Youyi''s fist was frozen in mid-air, all highs and lows of anger as he looked at Jiang Luo, who was silent, and then at Chi You, who was silent, and said hesitantly, "Is he gone? Jiang Luo, what''s that look on your face."


    Jiang Luo finally moved, taking heavy steps to Lu Youyi and raising the knife wrapped in black cloth in his hand.


    " Lu Youyi ," his voice trailed off, "do you recognise this knife?"


    Lu Youyi recognised it at a glance, he didn''t know what was going on but the atmosphere made him a little uneasy, he withdrew his hand awkwardly and said anxiously and honestly, "I know, it''s the dead ghost''s knife."


    He paused and couldn''t resist asking, "How did the dead ghost''s knife come to be with you?"


    Jiang Luo opened his mouth, "...... He asked me to give you this knife."


    Lu Youyi''s eyes widened as Jiang Luo shoved it at him, and Lu Youyi subconsciously took the knife. The coldness of the knife reached Lu Youyi''s hand through the black cloth, and Lu Youyi was even more uneasy as he forced a smile, "Is he trying to give me the knife to make amends? I wouldn''t agree to that. He had already given me this knife as a deposit when he ate at my house and stayed with me because he didn''t have a penny on him. Although he was using the knife, it was already mine, so using it to make amends is not reusing it to take advantage of me. Jiang Luo, call him out, I don''t want the knife, I''ll just beat him up to take it out."


    For the first time Jiang Luo found it so difficult to speak, he couldn''t bear to look at Lu Youyi''s expression and looked down at the weeds on the ground, "He has another message for me to bring to you."


    "He said ''I''m sorry, Happy New Year''."


    Jiang Luo pursed his lips, "I''m sorry, Lu Youyi."


    " Teng Bi is dead."

 CH 202

    When Teng Bi died, Jiang Luo was sad, but the shock and distortion that he had not reacted to was more than anything else. It is only now, when he says the words "Teng Bi is dead", that he has a sense of reality that falls to the ground.


    Lu Youyi clutched his sword in confusion, it was hard to describe how he felt at this moment, it was as if he was dreaming, his feet were not touching the ground, he was light and hollow, he couldn''t even understand the meaning of Jiang Luo''s words, after a long time he asked repeatedly, "Is he dead?"


    Jiang Luo came up and gave him a hug.


    There was silence for a few seconds before the crowd erupted. All sorts of questions, shock and anxious words were hurled at Jiang Luo, and Lu Youyi stood frozen in place, his whole being filled with bewilderment, leaving him unable to think properly.


    How did Teng Bi die?


    Lu Youyi hadn''t beaten him up yet, hadn''t found fault with him for betraying them.


    Lu Youyi looks to the others.


    Ye Xun and the others had shocked expressions and clearly could not believe that Teng Bi had just died. They had all lived together for a few months and all had a soft spot for Teng Bi in one way or another. Even though Teng Bi had done them wrong, he had not really hurt them in any sense. They were angry, but they didn''t want anything to happen to Teng Bi.


    Ge Wuchen''s face was equally stunned.


    No one could believe that Teng Bi was dead.


    Lu Youyi''s ears buzzed, and only after everyone had finished asking their questions and their expressions became sad did he find his voice and ask in a whisper, " Is Teng Bi really dead?"


    Jiang Luo hugged him again and let out a deep "mmm" in Lu Youyi''s ear, saying, "...... I''m sorry."


    "How could he be dead?" Lu Youyi said in a panic, " Jiang Luo, did he lie to you? I won''t beat him up anymore, okay? You can''t joke around like that."


    Jiang Luo patted him silently on the back, his attitude telling Lu Youyi the answer. Lu Youyi was breathing heavily and couldn''t help but shout, "How did he die!"


    He wrapped his arms around Jiang Luo and choked up, his tears smeared on Jiang Luo''s shoulders as he stammered, "I''m angry, but I don''t want him to die. Jiang Luo, I really, really don''t want him to die, I don''t want the knife, I forgive him, can he please not die?"


    Lu Youyi clutched the big knife and cried as he began to break down, "It''s all my fault, I should have told him earlier, I always treated him as my friend, dead ghosts have always been my friends, even if his name is Teng Bi he''s still my friend! Don''t tell me you''re sorry, I don''t need this sorry, oooh Jiang Luo, Chi You can become a ghost when he dies, can''t Teng Bi also become a ghost when he dies?"


    Chi You was keeping a close eye on Lu Youyi''s hands holding Jiang Luo, and even though he looked annoyed, he wouldn''t do anything to Lu Youyi for the sake of Teng Bi.


    Jiang Luo originally did not want to tell Lu Youyi about his idea of "bringing Teng Bi back to life by using his contacts in the hell" because he could not guarantee that it would work, and if he said it in advance and it didn''t work, he would only be happy. But Lu Youyi got so emotional and cried so hard that Jiang Luo changed his mind.


    "I don''t know if he turned into a ghost," Jiang Luo licked his lips, his mouth dry, "but maybe there''s a way ...... there''s a way to bring him back."


    Lu Youyi jerked to a halt, he stared at Jiang Luo with a deadly stare, grabbing Jiang Luo''s arm with force, his voice hoarse, " Jiang Luo, is it true what you said?!"


    Jiang Luo said, "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that I will get him back."


    The look on Lu Youyi''s face was slowly shifting, bewilderment, fear, hope, elation ...... all kinds of emotions were crushed on his face and finally turned into a determined look. Lu Youyi wiped his face, "No matter what method we have to try, I don''t believe Teng Bi is really dead!"


    Jiang Luo was relieved to see that he was half refreshed and he nodded, "First, we have to dig up Teng Bi''s body."


    Lu Youyi, after hearing this, grabbed his things and wanted to go up the mountain immediately. The others knew there was no time to lose, so they quickly grabbed their equipment and the group followed Jiang Luo in the direction of the longan.


    Ge Wuchen accompanied Chi You and they did not go up the mountain. After watching Jiang Luo''s group disappear into Dawu Mountain, Ge Wuchen asked, "Master, is Teng Bi really ......? "


    Chi You nods slightly.


    Ge Wuchen was silent for a moment, spinning his Buddhist beads twice before asking again, "What about Li Sha?"


    Chi You gave a laugh instead, "She ran away."


    Ge Wuchen was stunned, then the corner of his eye twitched, "Ran away?"


    Chi You''s mouth quirked up in interest, "Ran all the way north."


    Ge Wuchen couldn''t help but let out a "heh", bemused by Li Sha''s unbelievably stupid decision.


    "She''s been under your thumb for months and it doesn''t look like you''ve taught her anything," Chi You intoned with a slight lift, "doesn''t she know I''ve moved on your spirits?"


    Ge Wuchen smiled faintly, her mouth vicious, "Master, I did tell her to do your bidding and not to do anything irrelevant. Maybe fish have only a little brain and are naturally that stupid, and Li Sha is no exception."


    Chi You said, "That makes sense."


    Perhaps because Chi You rarely uses the Puppet Alchemy technique in front of Li Sha, he has forgotten how terrifying Chi You is. As a subordinate of Chi You, how dare he betray his master who can control them silently?


    Ge Wuchen, whose souls had been tampered with by Chi You, could control them whenever Chi You wanted. Liao Si''s body is weak and so is his ability. In order to join Chi You, he gave all of himself to Chi You as a sign of loyalty, his mind can be heard by Chi You at will, his body can be possessed by Chi You at any time, and everyone except him is more or less caught by Chi You. How did Li Sha escape so confidently and so violently?


    She never used her little brain to think that Chi You could make her run?


    Ge Wuchen had no idea what Li Sha was thinking, and he was a smart man who couldn''t understand the stupidity of it. He went on to ask, "Will you let her come back for punishment?"


    "There''s no hurry," Chi You said slowly, "she''s escaping, which is very much to my liking. Let her play outside for a month or two more, I still have use for her."


    Ge Wuchen pondered, "Yes."


    Chi You gave him a sideways glance, "You and your brother made up?"


    Ge Wuchen sighed softly and avoided the question, "Sort of, I was expecting them to work with me to set you and Master Jiang up."


    Chi You smiled, not caring about his small, harmless thoughts, "When we get back, you and Flower Beaver go and find me some place with a strong ghostly aura."


    Ge Wuchen cautiously asks, "Master, how many is ''some''?"


    Chi You rambled, "Go for as much as you can get."


    Ge Wuchen nodded, feeling strange in his heart. It had been a long time since the master had specifically gone to a place with a strong ghostly aura to devour ghosts, and every time after devouring more or more powerful ghosts, the master would disappear for a period of time, and now was a crucial time to deal with the Fatal Man, why did the master suddenly think of going to the ghosts at this juncture?


    But Ge Wuchen couldn''t guess what was in Chi You''s mind, so he just stopped.


    On Dawu Mountain, Jiang Luo leads the way to the Dragon''s Eye. But as he walked he realised that something was wrong. The marks he had left behind were gone, the grass and flowers looked the same as before, but on closer inspection they seemed different. When he followed his memory to the Dragon''s Eye cave, the ancient tomb that should have been there had disappeared.


    Wen Renlian, who had also been to the tomb once, drew a cold breath when they saw the forest with nothing in it, "Why is the tomb gone?"


    Jiang Luo''s face was grave, "That''s what I was most worried about, the dragon''s eye drifting and now changing position."


    Lu Youyi said anxiously, "Then what do we do?"


    Jiang Luo is still calm, "Look for other places, we have to find Teng Bi."


    They scattered all over the place to look for longan, but kept finding it even when the sun was about to set. Wang Guiding took a look at the sky and took the initiative to come forward and said, "It''s already very late today, and it''s dangerous to look for something when there are wild animals on the black mountain, so why don''t we go down the mountain first?"


    The guide had a point and Lu Youyi followed Jiang Luo down the mountain in a state of despair. The next morning, at dawn, they went up the mountain to continue their search for the longan.


    But after searching for two days in a row without finding the dragon''s eye, there were not enough supplies at the bottom of the mountain, and everyone was exhausted. Do you have that much time to delay?"


    He was right, Jiang Luo was afraid that something might change about Teng Bi''s ''resurrection'' and was in a hurry to get to Hei Wuchang. He rubbed his forehead and decided, "Let''s go back and finish the rest before we come back for Teng Bi''s body."


    There was no objection from anyone. At noon that day, they finished their lunch and put out the fire, packed up their things and started their return journey.


    After getting off the train, our guide got two cars, one for Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi and one for Chi You and Wei He.


    Wei He was worried about the clan members locked up by Chi You, and he was going to follow him. And Ge Wuchen found a place nearby where the ghostly aura was strong and they needed to take a detour to another place first. But Jiang Luo had booked plane tickets and had to go with his companions to Bai Hua University to find Sai Liaoer, and through Sai Liaoer to Hei Wuchang.


    We don''t know when we''ll see each other again, not to mention the fact that Chi You is in serious condition and that he was wounded for Jiang Luo, who is also worried about him.


    When it was time to leave, Jiang Luo sat in the car for a few seconds, but couldn''t resist opening the door and jumping out in style, running to the car behind and pulling the door open.


    Chi You heard the sound and opened his eyes to look at him.


    Jiang Luo locked eyes with him and fiercely reached out and pulled his collar over his shirt, his gorgeous features blossoming with brilliance, he looked at Chi You for a moment and then suddenly kissed him on the lips, "Recover well, I will come to you."


    When he finished, he raised his eyebrows and his Danfeng eyes were full of fake smiles, with a dangerous warning hidden beneath them. Jiang Luo lowered his voice and said slowly, "Be careful all the way, and don''t go looking for someone else for me, you hear?"


    Chi You couldn''t help but laugh, his voice lowered to a magnetic tone, "Maybe I found you before you came looking for me."


    His expression was so calm and unhurried that the pleasure of being flattered turned to Jiang Luo''s intentions in his eyes.


    But he''s not afraid of anything. Jiang Luo lets go of his hand and casually pats Chi You''s wrinkled shirt on his shoulder, closes the door with a grin and a knowing glance through the window, and returns to his car in three quick steps.


    Chi You watched his back as he got into the car and couldn''t help but let out another laugh, all in a good mood.

 CH 203

    The two cars share a stretch of road before they part ways.


    The car was a bit dull and Wen Renlian, in an attempt to lighten the mood of the past few days, waited until the car had started and then looked at Jiang Luo with a deliberate jest, "What did you go down there for?"


    Qi Ye and Ye Xun look towards Jiang Luo at the words.


    Jiang Luo coughed twice, "What did what?"


    He Yu Guang glanced over at Lu Youyi, fearing that joking with each other might make Lu Youyi feel bad.


    Lu Youyi, who had been in a state of mourning before, was now in good spirits and looked at Jiang Luo with some curiosity.


    Wen Renlian said meaningfully, "Didn''t you go to see Chi You? What did you say to Chi You?"


    Jiang Luo smiled lightly, "You have a sharp eye."


    Jiang Luo was not a shy person, and if he had been, he would have admitted it openly and honestly. But now that Teng Bi had just died, he was not in the mood for banter, and besides, he did not want to talk to Wen Renlian about it.


    Because he remembered what he had said in front of Wen Renlian and he was afraid that Wen Renlian would ask him when he was going to break up with Chi You.


    But fearing what might come, Wen Renlian asked directly, "So when are you going to break up with him?"


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Wen Renlian looked down to get a bottle of water and said casually, "Didn''t you say before that you would break up after settling the destiny person? I guess it''s soon, have you thought of a reason to break up yet?"


    Ye Xun caught the key words, "break up?"


    Wen Renlian smiled back, "Yes, I spoke to Jiang Luo earlier. He was determined to break up with Chi You, and I couldn''t persuade him to do so. He is now with Chi You as a lover as a stop-gap measure to keep Chi You safe. In fact, I think he and Chi You look good together and they have an old relationship, but he doesn''t think so and is more determined to break up than a diamond."


    Jiang Luo''s smile stiffened and the words he wanted to explain were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Ye Xun nodded approvingly, thought for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s a good match, but Jiang Luo doesn''t want to be with Chi You, so that''s fine. But Jiang Luo, can Chi You break up with you? Shouldn''t we take some precautions."


    After saying this, he gave Qi Ye a sad look.


    They tried to set up Qi Ye and Jiang Luo before, but they were not meant to be.


    Qi Ye listened quietly, pen and paper in hand, writing and drawing as if he was too busy to join in their conversation. But a glance at his paper reveals that all he has drawn on it is a mess.


    "So how do you plan to break up?" Wen Renlian turned to Jiang Luo and circled back to the point, "Breaking up with Chi You is as dangerous as defusing a bomb, you need to think of a reason from now on."


    "......" Jiang Luo looked at the car and Qi Ye was still there. Forget it, it''s not convenient to explain in the car, let''s wait until we get back. Jiang Luo said vaguely, "Let''s talk about it later."


    The driver of the car flickered in his eyes for a moment as if his control had been cut off, and then returned to normal the next second. The driver didn''t notice anything and happily put on a piece of music.


    The other car.


    The car had just started and the evil spirit was in such a good mood that he even hummed a song with a strange tune. Just as the others were relieved by his good mood, not knowing what they heard, the smile on the corners of the Evil Ghost''s mouth suddenly froze, his eyes turned icy cold and the smile gradually disappeared from his face.


    This series of changes is like lava to winter, Wei He has always been afraid of Chi You, and the sight of Chi You''s expressionless face sends a chill down his spine and sends him back.


    Ge Wuchen didn''t know why Chi You had suddenly become in a mood of uncertainty, and he said cautiously, "Master?"


    Chi You closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair seat.


    He listened to the conversation between Jiang Luo and the others.


    Originally, Chi You thought Jiang Luo had really accepted their relationship as lovers, but to his surprise, he was still thinking of breaking up. It''s true, Jiang Luo has never expressed his feelings to him, no confessions or promises. But Jiang Luo''s behaviour these days has confused Chi You''s judgement.


    Even if Jiang Luo was attentive to him, it is possible that it was only out of expediency and a life-saving favour.


    Throughout the entire conversation, Jiang Luo is silent, except for the last sentence, "Let''s talk about it later", without a single word, which seems cold and cruel. Chi You taps his fingers on his thigh, one after the other.


    To Ge Wuchen, who knew him well, the movement was like a boulder hitting the ground, sending a ripple through the air. Ge Wuchen hurriedly ducked his head, not daring to look again.


    Chi You is thinking about what to do with Jiang Luo.


    Before, he would have been angry at Jiang Luo for what he said about leaving, but now Chi You has calmed down considerably. After Jiang Luo''s resurrection from the dead, Chi You will never let Jiang Luo go again, no matter where he goes.


    In fact, Chi You feels that Jiang Luo is not without feelings for himself.


    Knowing Jiang Luo, he would never have kissed him before getting into the car if it was only a stop-gap measure for him. As long as Jiang Luo has feelings for Chi You, all Chi You has to do is to let Jiang Luo see how he feels about him.


    Shortly afterwards, the car pulled up in front of a rotten building.


    This is the place where Ge Wuchen found the ghostly atmosphere.


    Chi You got out of the car, stopped the others from following and instructed, " Ge Wuchen, you take them back first."


    Ge Wuchen nodded obediently and left the place with Daoist Master Wei He.


    The car sped off and Chi You went into the rotten building alone. Ten minutes later, he walked out as he was. On closer inspection, he looked a little better than before.


    Chi You didn''t use a ghost tattoo, but devoured the ghost itself.


    The dragon''s eye had left him severely damaged himself. How does a ghost fill a serious injury? By devouring other ghosts, of course.


    It was not only the ghostly patterns that were in a hurry to recover, but Chi You itself needed more ghosts, and the wild ones he had previously disdained were now a delicacy in his belly.


    But it''s still not enough.


    He looked at the ghostly aura in the air and went in the other direction.


    *


    As soon as Jiang Luo stepped off the plane, he saw Sai Liaoer and Zhuo Zhongqiu, who had come to meet him. They walked up quickly, and Sai Liaoer smiled at them and whispered, "I''ve brought all the things to invite the gods."


    Jiang Luo was relieved and the group hurried to Lu Youyi''s home. In order to give Sai Liaoer enough energy to invoke the gods, Jiang Luo treated them to a takeaway table, and a few of them with big appetites ate their fill.


    Sai Liaoer burps contentedly and starts getting things ready.


    After he started singing the off-key invocation song, Lu Youyi nervously closed the window and the room was dimmed, giving it a mysterious atmosphere of invocation.


    Lu Youyi, with a bitter face, lowered his voice and asked, " Jiang Luo, will Sai Liaoer succeed?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Sai Liaoer, but Sai Liaoer just doesn''t seem credible.


    Jiang Luo said loftily, "It''ll work, you''ll see."


    No sooner had he said it than Sai Liaoer''s high notes broke. Sai Liaoer''s face turned red and he sang on as if nothing had happened. Jiang Luo was silent for a while and began to pray silently in his heart: It must be Hei Wuchang It must be Hei Wuchang ......


    As it turned out, no god other than Hei Wuchang was willing to descend on Sai Liaoer. Sai Liaoer gave a sharp jolt, and after opening his eyes again, the simple look on his face became composed, his blue eyes had a decisive darkness settling in them, and his aura was completely changed. " Sai Liaoer" swept past them one by one, revealing a little doubt in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo saw the look on his face and his heart steadied, "Brother Black?"


    " Sai Liaoer" looked over at him and smiled lightly as he nodded slightly and asked calmly, "You have something for me?"


    Jiang Luo reached out to the sofa and invited, "Why don''t you sit down first, Brother Black? Let''s talk slowly."

 CH 204

    Hei Wuchang did not sit down immediately, but looked at the others first.


    Jiang Luo immediately reacted, thinking that Hei Wuchang didn''t want too many people here and volunteered, "Brother Black, if you don''t like it, then let the others go out first?"


    Hei Wuchang shook his head and asked, "Are these friends of Sai Gongzi?"


    "Right." Jiang Luo introduced the others.


    Hei Wuchang nodded silently and, after memorising each one, solemnly gave them an ancient salute of thanks, "Thank you all for taking care of Sai Gongzi in general."


    Ge Zhu and the others hurriedly returned the salute, following the example of the gourd, "No thanks, no thanks."


    But as soon as they finished bowing, they realised who this god was and why he was thanking them for Sai Liaoer.


    They were puzzled, but Hei Wuchang was already sitting on the sofa, his back straight, looking at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo pushed down the feeling that something was wrong and told Hei Wuchang what had happened.


    Hei Wuchang pondered for a moment, "Why the dead?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Teng Bi."


    Hei Wuchang lost his smile, "Mr. Jiang, I was asking about his birth date. What year, month and day he was born, and what year, month and day he died."


    Jiang Luo was silent as he turned his head to Lu Youyi, who shook his head in bewilderment.


    They don''t know Teng Bi''s date of birth.


    "Is the date of death the date he died in the Dragon Vein?"


    Hei Wuchang said, "No, it was the day he died when he became a living death."


    Then they know even less.


    Jiang Luo had a headache and he rubbed his brow, "Brother Black, if you find his birth date and date of death, will you be able to bring him back to life?"


    Hei Wuchang has always been strict, and Jiang Luo was a little apprehensive to ask because he was afraid that he would never do anything that would violate working order.


    Hei Wuchang, however, said enlightenedly, "We use extraordinary methods in extraordinary places. The dead will not become ghosts in this place, so naturally there is no need for us to manage them. Over time, Hall of Hades will not waste its manpower to collect the spirits of the dead in the Dragon Veins, because it will not be able to collect any. Therefore, no matter who is alive or dead in the Dragon Veins, alive and dead or dead and alive again, they will not be noticed by the Hall of Hades. This is about what you saw in the tomb, ''The initiation can still be expected to be alive''."


    "But your friend is a living dead, that is the fortunate thing in misfortune, he has already died once, the time and place when his living soul becomes dead is not in the dragon vein, the soul has long since belonged to the hell, it is not afraid of being suppressed by the dragon vein."


    Jiang Luo was thoughtful as he smiled, "No wonder I didn''t see Brother Black when I died in the Dragon''s Eye, you had said before that you would come to my door personally to retrieve the chains on my soul when I died, I was thinking of accommodating with you to let me off the hook."


    Hei Wuchang was surprised, "You died once?"


    He looked at Jiang Luo carefully and shook his head with a sigh, "I only noticed that your aura had changed, but I didn''t realize that you had actually died once ...... On closer inspection, you looked like you had become a living dead person. But the breath is not purely the breath of the living dead, but also some of the divine nature of incense."


    "Hei has a good eye," Jiang Luo looked at Hei Wuchang with reverence and naturally patted him on the back before asking, "Hei, is Teng Bi still saved?"


    "I cannot tell you the answer at this time," Hei Wuchang said with a straight face, "according to you, Teng Bi has been dead since before the end of the Ming Dynasty. He has been dead for at least four hundred years, and I need to find his soul in hell before we can talk about anything else. But you must know how many ghosts are collected in hell every day and how many ghosts are collected in a year, and four hundred years is a frightening enough number. Without his birth date and date of death, I am only afraid that I would not be able to find him even if I searched for hundreds of years."


    From his words, everyone in the room guessed who he was. After being secretly surprised, Ge Zhu asked curiously, "How many souls does the Hellmouth collect in a day?"


    Hei Wuchang said, "Tens of thousands."


    "Hiss-" Everyone drew in a cold breath.


    Even if the hell only collects 10,000 souls a day, that''s 3,650,000 a year, and Teng Bi has been dead for at least 400 years, this this this ...... number is so huge that they can''t even do the math.


    Jiang Luo was taken aback by the word count and then couldn''t help but look sympathetic and compassionate. He looks at Hei Wuchang as if he sees Sai Liaoer, who stays up late every night working part-time and without pay.


    Hei Wuchang coughed, "Jiang Gongzi, there is already very little work for Sai Gongzi."


    " Sai Liaoer''s work?" Wen Renlian suddenly asked, "Does he work with you? Sai Liaoer wouldn''t be ......" Bai Wuchang, would he?


    Hei Wuchang nods calmly, " Sai Gongzi is none other than Bai Wuchang."


    "?!"


    Everyone except Jiang Luo was shaken to pieces by these words. Ge Zhu''s voice drifted away, " Sai Liaoer is Bai Wuchang?


    Lu Youyi''s eyes closed and he was about to faint, but Ye Xun caught him just in time, "Oh my god ......"


    Jiang Luo ignored their ghostly cries and asked with a smile, "Brother Black, didn''t you previously instruct me not to tell the others about Sai Liaoer being Bai Wuchang?"


    "It''s all right now," Hei Wuchang said calmly, "you are Sai Gongzi''s friends, so there is no harm in telling them. In the past, you were told not to tell because you were afraid someone would do something to Sai Gongzi, but now you don''t have to worry. During this time, Sai Gongzi has been doing Bai Wuchang''s job better and better, and more than that, he has made an outstanding contribution to our hell."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu always felt like she was dreaming today, she pinched herself and asked in a daze, "What contribution?"


    "Sai Gongzi was the first foreign friend in Bai Wuchang since ancient times," Hei Wuchang said seriously, "and the spirits of some of our foreign friends who died here could be given to him to communicate, saving a lot of trouble and allowing me to learn an extra I have also learnt an extra language and have an extra job to do as a translator. Because Sai Gongzi had done such a good job, the lord above had decided to hire Sai Gongzi as the official Bai Wuchang to work with me after Sai Gongzi''s death. Therefore, he is now the official Bai Wuchang, and with the blessing of my earthly government, no one else can do anything to him."


    Hearing this, it dawned on the others.


    "Ah ...... so."


    " Sai Liaoer will be Bai Wuchang even after he dies ah ......"


    "And taught you English, too. ......"


    Jiang Luo looked at his companions with a dizzy look on his face and felt even more sorry for Sai Liaoer, who had to keep on working even after he died. He coughed and said politely, "Sai Liaoer is a foreigner, can he stay in hell after he dies?"


    Hei Wuchang thought about it and sincerely thanked him, "Thank you for the reminder, I will go and remind His Excellency to negotiate with the foreign gods of death."


    Jiang Luo smiled a few times, "No thanks."


    Sai Liaoer, I did my best.


    He said back on topic, "Black, I will try to get Teng Bi''s information to you afterwards, then after that I will have to ask for your help in finding his soul."


    Hei Wuchang nodded, "It''s just a small matter. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Since he asked, Jiang Luo also spoke nonchalantly, "Brother Black, how is it that that god of style in the tomb is able to keep coming back from the dead?"


    "The tomb built in the Dragon''s Eye only protects the corpse from decaying, it does not protect it from coming back to life. He was locked up in the Dragon''s Eye Tomb only to absorb the essence of the dragon veins and offer it to his master. Besides, you have seen the couplet, this god is probably not dead, but his living soul has been placed in the underworld temple by his master, so that the bribed underlings can send his soul up at any time."


    So that was it, but it was definitely a surprise that Dragon Eye would guarantee that the corpse would not decay, much to Jiang Luo''s relief that at least he wouldn''t have to worry about Teng Bi''s body decaying.


    "Brother Black, I have one last question," Jiang Luo asked, "Do you know about the Fatal Man?"


    Hei Wuchang nodded slowly, "He is the only false god today."


    Jiang Luo gets straight to the point, "How can you kill a false god?"


    Hei Wuchang''s brow furrowed slightly as he looked to Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo looks at him with a frank gaze that clearly indicates his intentions.


    Hei Wuchang said, "We will not be involved in the battle of the yang."


    It means that Hei Wuchang cannot tell you the answer to this question.


    Jiang Luo sighed, still smiling, "Brother Black, I''m sorry for your trouble today."


    Hei Wuchang nodded lightly as he closed his eyes and prepared to leave. But before leaving, Hei Wuchang suddenly said, "When you meet a vegetable woman on the road, don''t talk to her."


    After saying this, Hei Wuchang disappeared into thin air.


    Sai Liaoer slowly opened his eyes and yawned sleepily, his eyes open in a dazed and drained spirit, "Did it work?"


    Wen Renlian patted him gently on the head, "It worked, go to sleep."


    Sai Liaoer didn''t stick around either and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Jiang Luo ponders the last words of Hei Wuchang.


    What is that supposed to mean?


    Jiang Luo was not the only one who found this strange, so did the others. Sai Liaoer fell asleep in the living room and the others moved on to other rooms, pondering Teng Bi''s birth date and time of death, as well as this quote from Hei Wuchang.


    Jiang Luo always felt that Hei Wuchang was euphemistically giving him a hint to kill the false gods with this statement, but what did it really mean?


    Zhuo Zhongqiu''s brain was about to explode and he said in a dumb voice, "Why don''t we rest tonight and think about it tomorrow? As for the Teng Bi matter, let Ge Zhu ask Ge Wuchen first."


    Ge Zhu had no objection, "I''ll ask him tomorrow."


    The day had been so eventful that everyone felt more or less exhausted. Lu Youyi, who had never had a good night''s sleep in the past few days, felt sleepy for the first time in a long time and took the lead in getting up, "That''s right, I''ll go back to bed. Jiang Luo, are you coming?"


    Jiang Luo stood up, "Let''s go, together."


    The two of them left in company and the rest of the group dispersed in a scattered manner.


    The rooms at Lu Youyi''s house are limited and each room is occupied by two to three people. Kuang Zheng is at school these days, and he has no time to come out at a crucial time. Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi have a room to themselves, and the rest of the group share a room, two by two, while Zhuo Zhongqiu has a room to himself.


    Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu carried Sai Liaoer to Ye Xun''s room and the two men returned to the guest room side by side.


    Ge Zhu was still exclaiming, "I never thought Sai Liaoer would be Bai Wuchang... God, Bai Wuchang is a foreigner... I''ve really learned a lot."


    Wen Renlian couldn''t help but laugh too, "I was shocked too."


    They opened the guest room and closed the door. Wen Renlian was about to turn on the light, but found that it would not open. He was wondering when Ge Zhu suddenly grabbed his arm, his voice tense, "Wen Ren, there''s someone in there!"


    Wen Renlian, startled, turned his head to look.


    A languid dark figure is sitting on the single sofa next to the bed.


    The silvery light of the moon outside the window struck the man''s body, outlining his straight, pale nose and perfectly defined jaw in the darkness. His hands rested gently on the armrests, and a touch of moonlight fell on his bony fingers.


    His fingers tapped meaningfully on the surface of the armrest and said unsteadily, "Here you are."


    With just a few moments of moonlight and the paradoxical charm of this man, Wen Renlian guessed who he was.


    Ge Zhu also guessed who he was.


    Their faces were stony as Wen Renlian pulled Ge Zhu back a step, "Chi You."


    The evil spirit laughed softly, and the corners of his hooked lips unfolded in the miserable white moonlight.


    Ge Zhu unmovingly tried to open the door to exit, but failed to do so.


    Not good.


    Ever since he found out that his brother Ge Wuchen was one of Chi You''s men, Ge Zhu felt that he had never really seen Chi You clearly. He understands Chi You''s fears and depths better than Wen Renlian, and Ge Wuchen has spent the last half month reminding him in a stern tone not to mess with Chi You, a man who scares Ge Wuchen.


    Ge Zhu''s skin tensed up at the sight of Chi You!


    Wen Renlian managed to remain calm enough to ask, "Are you here to see us?"


    The evil spirit said, "Obviously."


    Wen Renlian tried to remain calm as he cautiously asked, "What do you want from us?"


    "Shh, relax, I''m just here to make a deal with you," the evil spirit held out a finger in front of his lips and shrugged helplessly as he said slowly, "You are Jiang Luo''s friends and Jiang Luo considers you very important. Wen Renlian, I know you are a clever man who knows how to calculate and persuade people. Ge Zhu, you are also a clever man and when I gave you lessons, I was very impressed by your cleverness."


    The evil spirit complimented gently, but each word was like a sinister python showing its fangs. Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu''s expressions grew increasingly defensive and rigid, and as their guard was frantically blaring, the evil spirit changed his tune and said, "I give you fifteen days. Within fifteen days, make Jiang Luo willingly admit that he likes me and take the initiative to confess his feelings to me. If you fail to do so ......"


    His voice grew lower and lower, and with a sudden laugh, "You have also entered my dreams, and if you had not done this thing, I would have been very unhappy. When I am unhappy, I might turn the world into what it was in my dream. And when that happens, what will you, and your family and friends, do."


    Ge Zhu''s heart swells with fear, "You threaten us?


    The evil spirit snapped his fingers, "That''s true too."


    He rose to his feet, his long, slender figure oppressive in the darkness. An instinctive chill rose up in Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian as the evil spirits looked down at them, their eyes deep and dark.


    "If you do, as long as Jiang Luo stays with me, not only will I not destroy the entire metaphysical community, I will also give you information about Teng Bi, giving you the chance to bring him back to life," the evil spirit turned and opened the balcony door slowly, giving the two men one last look, " Call it a deal, but I don''t want to hear no for an answer. If after fifteen days he still has thoughts of wanting to break up with me."


    The evil spirit''s voice went cold, "You don''t want to know what I''ll do."


    Having said that, he disappeared from the balcony.

 CH 205

    Jiang Luo and Lu Youyi chatted unproductively until midnight before going to bed and woke up late the next morning, not opening their eyes sleepily until the sun was shining on their bottoms.


    The two men shuffled through the washing up and walked to the living room only to find that everyone else was already up.


    Sai Liaoer is sitting on the sofa in a dumbfounded state, his eyes straightened out as if he were demented. Ye Xun and Zhuo Zhongqiu are looking at him, tsking and sighing, with their mobile phones in their hands, snapping pictures of Sai Liaoer.


    Jiang Luo took a slice of bread from the table and put it in his mouth, curiously walked to Sai Liaoer, bent down and shook his hand in front of Sai Liaoer. Sai Liaoer did not respond, his eyes did not move, and Jiang Luo wondered, "What is wrong with Sai Liaoer?


    Zhuo Zhongqiu laughed and slapped Ye Xun on the back, "He froze up early in the morning when he found out he was Bai Wuchang, Ye Xun thought he had forgotten that he was Bai Wuchang because he had fallen asleep. He told him what Black had said last night that he would stay in hell after he died.


    Ye Xun said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to do it, I didn''t think he wouldn''t know he was Bai Wuchang."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu''s words struck a nerve with Sai Liaoer, who looked up in resignation, "I don''t want to be Bai Wuchang ......"


    What kind of person works part-time without pay when they''re alive and keeps working for no pay when they''re dead?


    Jiang Luo gave him a sympathetic look, but couldn''t resist gloating and laughing.


    Sai Liaoer whimpered, "No wonder I feel so sleepy and tired every day, and I shiver when I hear about work, but it''s all because I''m working every night for no pay! I''m still a kid!"


    Sai Liaoer had no memory of being Bai Wuchang, but when Ye Xun told him that he was Bai Wuchang, he was stunned but did not doubt it for a moment. Subconsciously he knew that Ye Xun was right and that he was Bai Wuchang.


    Sai Liaoer is even more scared.


    Even if he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes every day, why did he have to stay and work after he died?


    Sai Liaoer''s eyes go black and his mind wanders when he thinks about it.


    The little curly-haired boy was sobbing with bitterness. The look on his face was so amusing that Zhuo Zhongqiu could not help laughing. Jiang Luo couldn''t help but smile too. He went back to the table to pour a glass of water when he saw Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian coming out of the corridor.


    Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian, both with dark, blue circles under their eyes, look exhausted and appear to have been up all night.


    Jiang Luo said with novelty, "You guys didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Ge Zhu coughed, he had a small cold, his face was slightly pale and he said weakly, "I had a nightmare last night and couldn''t sleep afterwards, Wen Ren stayed with me all night."


    Jiang Luo asked with concern, "What nightmare? Do you want me to do some calculations for you?"


    "No, it''s just a dream."


    Ge Zhu hastily refused. He sat down at the table and ate wanly, sighing heavily after two bites, looking as if he could not eat.


    Jiang Luo worriedly went to sit beside him and patted Ge Zhu''s shoulder, "What''s wrong?"


    Ge Zhu smiled reluctantly at Jiang Luo and shook his head to indicate that he was fine.


    Wen Renlian picks up a cup of chai tea and stands up, walking unnoticed behind Jiang Luo and gently patting him, gesturing for him to follow him.


    Jiang Luo didn''t rush off, but poured Ge Zhu a cup of hot water to wash down his cold before following Wen Renlian away from the table.


    Ge Zhu looked at the cold punch with a touched face and a quick flash of weakness in his eyes as he picked up the cup and drank the medicine down in one go, a bitter taste flooding his mouth.


    LOL.


    On one side is family, friends and the whole future, and on the other is the bond of brotherhood. Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian were up all night worrying. If Chi You had threatened them with danger to themselves, the two would never have compromised, but to threaten someone close to them ...... was a complete poke in the eye.


    Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian have their own principles and morals, and they may hold onto useless goodness, but goodness is never something that should be abandoned. They cannot stand by and watch the future turn into what Chi You dreamed of, watching countless people being tormented by ghosts and monsters.


    They are successfully threatened by Chi You, but don''t want to count their best buddies out either. The two of them are in a dilemma and their hair is falling out, but Wen Renlian says Jiang Luo doesn''t necessarily have no feelings for Chi You. They come up with a plan to test Jiang Luo today to see if he still likes Chi You.


    If they like it, they can breathe a huge sigh of relief and feel good about setting Jiang Luo and Chi You up. If they don''t like it ...... they will have to work hard to see if they can get Jiang Luo to fall in love with Chi You again.


    Sad.


    Ge Zhu was on the verge of tears when he thought of Jiang Luo as a good brother and the evil spirit as a vicious character.


    He was just afraid of pushing Jiang Luo into the fire.


    On the balcony, Wen Renlian and Jiang Luo are talking about Ge Zhu''s "nightmare".


    Wen Renlian''s acting skills are so perfect that no one can tell if he wants to act. His brow furrowed in worry as he whispered to Jiang Luo, "He woke up at two o''clock last night from a nightmare because it was so real that Ge Zhu dared not sleep after he woke up.


    Jiang Luo was curious, "What kind of dream?"


    Wen Renlian sighed and said partly vaguely, "There was a scene in the dream where I dreamt that you and Chi You got married."


    Jiang Luo was stunned and then asked, pretending not to care, "I''m married to Chi You?"


    "It was probably because we talked about your relationship with Chi You in the car yesterday that he dreamt about you two in his dream," Wen Renlian said, raising his hand to take a sip of his chai tea and sounding helpless about Ge Zhu''s dream. After he woke up, he told me that the dream was as if it was real. You know how people dream, sometimes they have precognitive dreams. Occasionally a dream fragment will somehow happen in reality, and when it does, there will be a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The thing about dreams is that they''re inherently metaphysical, and Ge Zhu woke up afraid that he''d had a precognitive dream too."


    Wen Renlian Yu Guang keeps a close eye on Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo seems casual, but his ears are already perked up and there is no look of rejection on his face.


    Wen Renlian was relieved, and then he was happy.


    Jiang Luo, who wanted to know what happened, couldn''t resist urging, "What happened? You stayed up all night because of a dream?"


    "Isn''t it because you want to break up with Chi You?" Wen Renlian laughed bitterly twice, " Ge Zhu thought that you obviously didn''t like Chi You in reality and he still dreamed that you were with Chi You, so he didn''t dare to dream any further. Otherwise, if he really had a precognitive dream and got you and Chi You together, wouldn''t that be a disservice to you?"


    As he speaks, he unobtrusively continues to gauge Jiang Luo''s expression.


    Jiang Luo''s heart moved, thinking that this was a good opportunity to make peace with the situation, and he smiled lightly to set the stage for his change of attitude, "What''s that? It''s none of his business whether the dream is real or not, even if it is. Chi You and I have always had a rocky road, always splitting up and splitting up again. Whatever happens, it''s possible. Even if I do get married to Chi You afterwards, like in his dream, I don''t blame him."


    A twinkle in Wen Renlian''s eye.


    Hearing Jiang Luo''s words, Wen Renlian would bet his head that Jiang Luo definitely still has feelings for Chi You.


    When I spoke to Jiang Luo earlier, he said categorically that he wanted to break up with Chi You. Since Wen Renlian could only hear Jiang Luo''s voice and could not see his expression, he really thought that Jiang Luo had no more feelings for Chi You.


    With this subconscious preconception, Wen Renlian did not pay attention to Jiang Luo''s expressions in the car yesterday and did not see anything wrong.


    But now it became clear that Wen Renlian, with his intelligence and sensitivity, had easily spotted the change in Jiang Luo''s attitude towards Chi You.


    Coupled with Chi You''s words last night about "getting him to admit willingly that he likes me", Wen Renlian thought he had guessed the truth when he thought about it.


    Jiang Luo is in love with Chi You, but he doesn''t know it yet, so he wants to break up with Chi You?


    The more I thought about it, the more right I felt, Wen Renlian said tentatively, "Your marriage to him was only part of Ge Zhu''s dream, the rest of the dream I haven''t finished with you yet ...... Ge Zhu didn''t just dream of you and Chi You being together, she also dreamed of you and Chi You breaking up. Chi You messed up the whole world after breaking up with you."


    Jiang Luo dawned on him, "That''s the real reason he''s too scared to sleep, isn''t it?"


    Wen Renlian sighs, "Right."


    Jiang Luo''s expression became deliberately grave as he stroked his chin, pondered for a long time, and said seriously, "It''s not impossible. Chi You likes me too much, and if I were to leave him, he might actually do something like this to take it out on me."


    Wen Renlian was startled, "What then?"


    "I''m not going to break up with him," Jiang Luo said majestically, "for your sake, for the sake of everyone else, and in a way, it''s good that Chi You and I are wrecking each other."


    Wen Renlian said with emotion, " Jiang Luo ......"


    Jiang Luo smiled slightly and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, it''s all I have to do."


    The two men chatted for a few more moments and returned to the living room together. Wen Renlian exchanged glances with Ge Zhu between the gaps and gave a slight nod.


    This means that Jiang Luo and Chi You can be matched up.


    Ge Zhu was so pleased that the corners of his mouth were grinning from ear to ear.


    As soon as they knew Jiang Luo had feelings for Chi You, they were free to go for it! After that, all Jiang Luo had to do was to find out that he liked Chi You within 15 days, and to confess his feelings to Chi You!


    If only this could be done, the catastrophe of the metaphysical world would never come again. With this in mind, Ge Zhu was so full of energy that he could not wait for Jiang Luo to understand what he wanted to do.


    But unbeknownst to the others, Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian''s fifteen-day deadline put the goal of obtaining Teng Bi''s birth date and date of death at the top of their list. Once they were all together, Lu Youyi urged Ge Zhu to call Ge Wuchen to ask for information about Teng Bi.


    After hearing that Ge Zhu needed information about Teng Bi and wanted to revive him, Ge Wuchen was silent for a while and said indifferently, "I know, I will try to find out his birth date and time of death. But I may be able to find the birth date and time of death, but the time of Teng Bi''s death is much more difficult. I am afraid no one else knows except the master, because Teng Bi was brought back by the master."


    No one in the room dared to ask Chi You, Lu Youyi looked at Jiang Luo expectantly, who coughed his throat and waved towards Ge Zhu.


    Ge Zhu honestly handed him the phone.


    Jiang Luo put the phone to his ear, " Ge Wuchen, give the phone to Chi You."


    Ge Wuchen said, "Master Jiang, the master is not with me."


    Jiang Luo was stunned, then his eyes darkened, "Then where did he go?"


    "You don''t know?" Ge Wuchen seemed to ask casually and rhetorically, but the words sounded like a secret mockery to Jiang Luo''s ears, meaningful, "The master went alone to find a place with a strong ghostly aura, and was not with us. Every time after devouring a ghost, the master would disappear for a period of time, and no one knows where he has gone during this time. Master Jiang, please forgive me for not knowing the master''s current whereabouts either."


    Jiang Luo tugged up a smile and said gently, "It''s okay."


    The next second, he hung up and threw the phone at Ge Zhu.


    Ge Zhu hastily caught it and shuddered at Jiang Luo''s smile. He changed the subject stiffly and said, "Let''s wait for Ge Wuchen''s news for a few days. There is no need to hurry."


    He looked at Lu Youyi and said in one word: "Now that there is hope, let''s take it one step at a time, not in a hurry."


    Lu Youyi nodded dutifully, "I know."


    He clutched the large sword Teng Bi had given him in his arms and said earnestly, "It is not only Teng Bi''s matter that requires us to be anxious, but we cannot slacken off in the matter of the Fatal Man either. The Fates have indirectly killed Teng Bi, and I will avenge Teng Bi''s death."


    In just a few days, Lu Youyi seems to have grown up a few years, and has become much more understanding. This change is neither good nor bad, but if Teng Bi were to see it, he would probably say "sorry" with a guilty conscience.


    Jiang Luo pulled his thoughts back from Chi You, he sneered and suddenly remembered something, " Wen Ren, I asked you to investigate Ji Yaozi''s origins earlier, have you come up with any results?"


    Wen Renlian nodded, got up and took a file out of his bag and handed it to him, "So much has happened in the past month that I had forgotten about this. This is everything I''ve found out about Ji Yaozi. Also, Ji Yaozi went back to the funeral shop about a week ago."

 CH 206

    Jiang Luo soon finished reading the information.


    Ji Yaozi was born in the countryside to a peasant woman. His mother drowned when he was three years old, leaving Ji Yaozi with no one else in the family but his mother, who left him an orphan. When his mother died, he was orphaned and sent to the county orphanage, where Ji Yaozi stayed until he was five years old.


    After the age of five, Ji Yaozi was accepted as a disciple by a Taoist monk, and when he reappeared, Ji Yaozi was the owner of a funeral parlour.


    Ji Yaozi did not go to school, and there is very little information that can be found. But I really don''t see anything wrong with it just by looking at the available information.


    But Ji Yaozi and Feng Li knew each other, knew a lot about the Fates, and had a great relationship with the Fates and Taoist Master Wei He.


    He also knew all about the prophecies of the predestined, and even knew the character of the predestined well enough to doubt them.


    All the details prove that Ji Yaozi is a man of great depth. But what makes Jiang Luo even more interested is that the day Chi You stormed the Lian family, all the Lian family members were taken back by him, why were the Fates and Ji Yaozi the only ones missing?


    How did Ji Yaozi escape? Was he with the fatalist?


    Jiang Luo''s mind is full of doubts.


    In retrospect, Jiang Luo discovered something else. Ji Yaozi was so confident in his craft that he said no one else would ever see through the secret of the Dementor Pendant, and Jiang Luo believed him. Jiang Luo believed this, but the Fated One saw right through it. He saw through it and let Jiang Luo see inside his soul pendant on purpose.


    Jiang Luo had previously thought that it was just a case of the Fates being too strong and noticing something was wrong. But thinking about it differently, the Fatalist might not have seen through the disguise of the Dementor''s pendant. But he knew Ji Yaozi, and thus the apparatus Ji Yaozi had refined.


    Jiang Luo puts down the information and absently touches the Yin-Yang ring in his hand.


    The Yin Yang Ring that the Predestined Man refined, Ji Yaozi can also refine it again ...... He and the Predestined Man, there must be a relationship that Jiang Luo has not yet learned about.


    "He''s back at the funeral parlour?" Jiang Luo thought for a moment, "I''ll go and meet him later."


    Ye Xun interjected, "I''ll go back with you."


    He stroked Xiao Fen''s long rabbit ears lovingly, "It''s time for Xiao Fen to be repaired by Kuang Zheng."


    "Good," Jiang Luo smiled and looked to the others, "Do you have any thoughts about that ''vegetable woman'' that Black said last night?"


    Ge Zhu murmured, "All I can think of is the story of Bi Gan digging his heart out in the list of feudal gods."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu smiled, "Coincidentally, I thought of this story too."


    In the book of the Gods, Jiang Ziya divined that Bi Gan would have his heart cut out, so he cast a spell on him in advance to ensure that he would not die after his heart was cut out, and told Bi Gan to ride home quickly and not to talk to anyone on the way.


    On his way home, Bi Gan met an old woman who was selling hollowed-out vegetables. Curious at heart, Bi Gan thought that she too had no more heart and asked, "What if a man has no heart?"


    The old woman returned, "If a man is heartless he will die."


    Bi Gan was horrified by these words and remembered Jiang Ziya''s advice, but it was too late as he felt a twinge in his chest and abdomen and was instantly killed.


    Hei Wuchang''s first reaction to their saying, "When you meet a woman with vegetables, don''t talk to her", was this story.


    Jiang Luo also thought of this story, but the more he thought about it, the heavier his thoughts became, unsure of what exactly Hei Wuchang''s quote implied, "If it''s really the story of Bi Gan''s heart being cut out, what is Hei implying? Is he telling us that the predestined man is not a true god and that he will die as soon as the predestined man is made to realise that he is human? Or is it that the Predestined Man''s main point is to cut out his heart?"


    The crowd pondered, and Wen Renlian said, "There is another way of saying that if Bi Gan asks the woman who sells vegetables, if the woman answers, ''One can still live without a heart,'' then Bi Gan can also live. Does this mean that if a predestined person wants to become a god, he also needs to ask the next person if he can become a true god, just like the fox Fengzheng did?"


    "Perhaps it''s implied that it was an old woman who killed the predestined man?" Lu Youyi brainstormed.


    Ge Zhu sighed, "That old woman was changed by a demon."


    Jiang Luo accidentally overthinks things.


    The old woman who changed into a demon killed Bi Gan, is this a hint that only Chi You, who can possess people and manipulate them, could have manipulated the puppet to kill the predestined person?


    There were more than three of them, and in a few moments all sorts of possibilities were presented, each of them with a good deal of truth. Jiang Luo is dazed and confused, increasingly unsure of what Hei Wuchang''s hint means. He simply asked Sai Liaoer, "What do you think Hei Wuchang''s hint means?"


    Sai Liaoer is holding her face in, "I have no memories of spending time with Hei Wuchang ......"


    "Never mind," Jiang Luo whispered softly, "Sai Liaoer, think with your senses, don''t let us lead you astray, use your intuition to feel what Hei Wuchang means."


    Sai Liaoer felt it carefully and said periodically, "I think ...... I think he meant the simplest kind."


    Jiang Luo asks, "A predestined person without a heart must die?"


    Sai Liaoer nodded apologetically. Somehow, Sai Liaoer felt that Hei Wuchang would say all the complicated words to Sai Liaoer in the simplest way because he did not know Chinese. At least after Sai Liaoer had heard the story of Bi Gan''s heart-digging, he only understood the most superficial layer of the story and naturally interpreted it to mean that a fatalist without a heart must die.


    Jiang Luo nodded slowly, thoughtfully, "I see."


    Perhaps Hei Wuchang''s meaning is really not that deep.


    The predestined are false gods.


    As many people have told Jiang Luo, the predestined are not gods.


    Before becoming gods, predestined people were also human.


    "What if a person is heartless?"


    "If a man is heartless he will die."


    When a predestined person has no more heart, he dies.


    But could it really be that simple?


    Jiang Luo could not figure it out, so he simply put it aside for the moment.


    In the afternoon, he and Ye Xun returned to Bai Hua University.


    Ye Xun went to the smith to find Kuang Zheng, while Jiang Luo went to the funeral shop near Bai Hua University.


    Wreath after wreath is piled up in front of the funeral shop and the door is half open. Jiang Luo pushes his way in and sees Ji Yaozi cleaning the contents of the wooden shelves with a basin of water.


    It''s late spring and the weather is pleasantly cool, not too hot. But Ji Yaozi is wrapped in a thick coat and when he turns around at the sound of voices, he smiles before he sees Jiang Luo, "Yo, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Luo circled him twice, "Are you hurt?"


    Ji Yaozi wondered, "What am I wounded for?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him curiously, and Ji Yaozi looked back in confusion. Jiang Luo suddenly said, "Something has happened to the Lian family."


    Ji Yaozi was so shocked that the rag in his hand fell to the floor, "What happened to the Lian family?


    The more incredulous he became, the more Jiang Luo''s brow furrowed, "You don''t know? It was you and Daoist Master Wei He who took me there that day when I went up to the mountain to look for the Destined One."


    Ji Yaozi was in a bit of a trance, "I know, but I saw you go in and then leave with Taoist Master Wei He. I went back to my room to catch up on my sleep and after I woke up, I was taken down the mountain by my host ...... After I left, something happened to Lian''s family?"


    Instead of answering, Jiang Luo asks, "Where did the predestined take you?"


    Ji Yaozi hesitated for a moment, looked around and lowered his voice, " Chang Baishan ."


    So after being beaten by Chi You and escaping, the Fates did not forget to take Ji Yaozi and return to Chang Baishan together?


    Jiang Luo looked Ji Yaozi up and down strangely, making Ji Yaozi''s heart shiver, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Luo said, "You really don''t know anything about what happened on the mountain?"


    Ji Yaozi shook his head, hating to break his brain open to him, "I really don''t know!"


    "Come with me," Ji Yaozi put down what he was holding and led Jiang Luo into a confined hut, "what happened on the mountain?"


    Jiang Luo was in no hurry to say, "You start by saying why the predestined person is taking you."


    Ji Yaozi looked away, "How can I know what he wants?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him steadily for a few seconds, " Wei He Daoist was left behind, as were the younger members of the family who were treated as gods by the Fatekeeper, but you were the only one taken away. I didn''t notice how close you were to the Fatalist when we were on the mountain, so how come he took you with him when it came to a crisis?"


    Ji Yaozi caught the point and asked, "A crisis point? What crisis point?"


    Jiang Luo seemed not to have heard Ji Yaozi''s question and continued, "Earlier I asked you why the Predestined One gave Yuan Tianzhu to you, and you didn''t tell me why. You are also on good terms with Feng Li, the son of the Predestined ......"


    He slowly wore a thoughtful expression.


    Ji Yaozi''s heart thudded and beads of sweat instantly formed on his forehead, he felt that Jiang Luo was about to guess. Ji Yaozi was so ruthless that he took a step forward and told the secret he hadn''t planned to tell for a long time, "Because I am also the son of a predestined person."


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    He was eerily silent.


    When Ji Yaozi saw that he did not say anything, he felt a little bit smug while being nervous. He was confident that Jiang Luo hadn''t guessed his relationship with the predestined man. Ji Yaozi had been fooled by Jiang Luo so many times, and when he finally got the upper hand for once, he would have been grinning broadly if he hadn''t been trying to maintain his elderly posture.


    After a long time, Jiang Luo said slowly, "Old Ji, you''re already in your forties, aren''t you?"


    The question is just a polite one. Jiang Luo, who has just read Ji Yaozi''s profile, of course already knows how old Ji Yaozi is. Ji Yaozi was born forty-seven years ago, seventeen years older than Feng Li, who is now just over thirty.


    If Ji Yaozi and the Fatalist were to be considered father and son, 9.90% of people would consider Ji Yaozi to be the father of the Fatalist.


    Ji Yaozi heard his implication and his face turned blue, "You kid, it''s ......" damaging enough.


    Jiang Luo was actually taken aback too.


    The fact that Feng Li is the son of the Fatekeeper is shocking enough, but he did not expect the Fatekeeper to have another son. Jiang Luo''s image of the Predestined Man as a pure and noble man was completely distorted and crumbled in his mind, and he wondered why the Predestined Man would have two sons if there were no mundane desires.


    Do you have to be so pretentious to become a god?


    Jiang Luo will never understand the idea of a fatalist.


    He enjoyed the sensation of making love to the evil spirits that tore at each other, the shudder that penetrated from flesh and bone to the soul, and which, when recalled, gave Jiang Luo a somewhat addictive thrill.


    Jiang Luo snapped back to his senses, he coughed softly, his throat tickling, it was hard to imagine that he could even associate Chi You at a time like this ...... he was in a state that really seemed like, well, missing a man.


    Jiang Luo changed his mind and asked, "Has the fatalist become weak?"


    Ji Yaozi was a little disappointed to see how quickly he calmed down after just a moment of shock, and he couldn''t help but reply, "I don''t know. When we got to Chang Baishan, he left me behind and I never saw him again. It was so cold on Chang Baishan that I almost froze to death, and the Fatekeeper didn''t give me a shirt or a blanket, so I still haven''t recovered from the freezing weather. But he took me away from Chang Baishan a week ago and I don''t know where he is now."


    Speaking of which, Ji Yaozi remembered what he had asked earlier, "What exactly happened to the Lian family that you said had happened?"


    Jiang Luo smiled lightly, "It''s all right now."


    When Ji Yaozi saw him like this, he knew that he did not want to talk about it. Ji Yaozi was not one to pursue the matter, so he did not ask further, "You came to me today to ask about the predestined man?"


    Jiang Luo nodded, "Now that you''ve finished, I should go too. Lao Ji, if you have any other news about the Fatal Man, let me know in a hurry."


    Having said that, Jiang Luo was ready to leave. Ji Yaozi walked him to the door and Jiang Luo took a few steps out of the funeral parlour when he suddenly turned around and asked, " Ji Yaozi, what was your mother''s name?"


    Ji Yaozi wondered, "Why do you ask? Her name is Zhao Zhirong."


    "To give birth to a smithing genius like you, she must have been a very impressive person, right?"


    Ji Yaozi lost her smile, "You think too much of my mother, she is just an ordinary woman in the countryside ......"


    His words came to an abrupt halt.


    If it was just an ordinary woman, how was it possible to conceive a child with a predestined person?


    Ji Yaozi''s expression changed, and by the time he looked back, Jiang Luo was gone.


    Is Jiang Luo reminding him of something ......


    Ji Yaozi''s expression was stony as he closed the shop on the spot, booked a train ticket back home and left in a hurry.

 CH 207

    Jiang Luo returned to his dormitory after leaving Ji Yaozi''s shop to retrieve the last of Yuan Tianzhu and Chi You''s stone hearts that had been hidden away.


    He slowly touched the engraving on Chi You''s heart and couldn''t help but smile a little.


    At this moment, a strong desire to see Chi You suddenly emerged in him, but Jiang Luo did not even know where Chi You was.


    Jiang Luo put away his smile, frowned and put Yuan Tianzhu and the stone statue heart into his bag.


    At 3pm, Ye Xun''s rabbit doll is repaired. The two of them drive back to the flat and open the door to see the living room in total darkness, except for the glowing TV on the wall, where Wen Renlian is watching a film.


    Seeing them both back, Ge Zhu warmly invited them, "Want to join us?"


    You can''t be on edge all the time, and it''s important to take a break from your busy schedule. Jiang Luo and Ye Xun are happy to join in, Jiang Luo takes a packet of snacks from the table and lays down comfortably on the sofa.


    "What kind of film is this?"


    "The Green Hour, a romantic tragedy," Wen Renlian adds with a smile, "We''ve just finished searching for a film about Bi Gan''s heart digging and seeing as you''re not back yet, we''ll take a look at the others to relax."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but laugh, "There''s no such thing as relaxing with a tragedy."


    That said, Jiang Luo read it with great interest.


    Not to mention the film, he feels as if he hasn''t touched the electronic medium in a long time.


    The film is set on campus, the heroine is a teacher and the hero is a student, a status that already foreshadows the tragic ending.


    The heroine is married, an elegant, conservative, intellectual woman, but her husband is constantly cold and violent towards her, leaving her alone and helpless. The male protagonist is a teenage orphan, brooding and aloof, who has gone from being a pathetic seven- or eight-year-old rubbish collector who is bullied to a 17- or 18-year-old hardened fighter who uses his fists to deal with punk-heads looking for a fight. It seems that these two people will never get along, but after the heroine is rescued by the hero when she encounters a gangster, the two people who would never cross paths become intertwined.


    Throughout the film, the hero and heroine never make physical contact, nor do they ever overstep their bounds in terms of confession or dialogue. The most excessive contact is when a pen falls off the table while the heroine is teaching him a topic, and the heroine bends down to pick it up. Yet the eyes and atmosphere between them are buoyant and anxious, the budding love affair is forced down by the clay, and every scene pours out the faintly flawed beauty of dripping restraint and backstabbing virtue.


    The film is a good one, but Jiang Luo can''t get into it because the heroine is Bai Qiu.


    Bai Qiu''s face is too good for the big screen, and his acting is excellent. Jiang Luo, who resisted the urge to laugh at the beginning and found it to be good when he watched it carefully, completely missed the allusion to the professions of the hero and heroine.


    Sitting next to him on the left and right are Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian, who, towards the end of the film, sighs, "It''s a shame."


    Jiang Luo asked, "What''s the pity?"


    Wen Renlian is saddened, "It''s a pity that the heroine is too afraid to express her feelings to the hero even though she is obviously divorced from her husband. It is a pity that the male protagonist, because of his poverty and low self-esteem, would rather secretly lecture the male teacher who takes advantage of the female protagonist to carry a big fault than dare to tell the female protagonist that he likes her."


    Jiang Luo thought he meant something, but he couldn''t understand what Wen Renlian meant by that. Jiang Luo thought he was overthinking things, so he said casually, "Teacher and student! Either the man goes on to study and leaves the school, or the woman quits, otherwise they can''t be together."


    Wen Renlian saw that he still didn''t understand and gave Ge Zhu a wink.


    Ge Zhu immediately followed up, "It''s also true that teacher-student relationships are inherently sensitive. But look at their misadventures, they didn''t get together even after they got out of the campus. The male protagonist is afraid that the female protagonist does not like him, and the female protagonist is afraid that the male protagonist is only in love with her as a teacher and student, so the two lovers are so far apart that they dare not show their emotions even if they want to talk to each other more when they meet.


    Jiang Luo nodded, "It''s quite a pity."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu skilfully interjected: "Isn''t that what falling in love is all about? You hide your love in your heart and don''t say anything, so who knows if you love me or not? How many marriages have broken up because of misunderstandings? What I dread most is the kind in movies, where it''s clear that you love me and I love you, but you keep it inside and miss it for the rest of your life, it''s so hard to watch that I want to go into the movie and pry their mouths open with a shovel."


    Jiang Luo''s snacking fingers gave a pause, and when he looked at the hero and heroine on the screen again, his eyes were more than a little thoughtful.


    Jiang Luo suddenly remembered that Bai Qiu had once told him that many people in the entertainment industry wanted to buy his Ping An Fu.


    Each of the stars in the entertainment industry has countless fans. Can the offerings of one star be compared to the offerings of hundreds or thousands?


    Ge Zhu thought Jiang Luo was enlightened and wanted to hug Zhuo Zhongqiu and give her mad praise, he coughed his throat, " Zhong Qiu is right, people in love, whether male or female need their other half to show love, without it, sooner or later it will lead to tragedy."


    Jiang Luo nods, thinking they have a point.


    Wen Renlian deliberately asked, " Jiang Luo, what do you think?"


    "But some people are shy and shy by nature, others are introverted and stable, so it''s understandable that they can''t say anything to express their love. When two people are together, they don''t necessarily have to show their love for each other through their mouths, they can show it through their actions. Whether you like someone or not, whether that person will be crazy and obsessed by you, his body, eyes and expressions will express it clearly."


    It''s like him and Chi You.


    Chi You only said once that he liked him, but after Chi You sacrificed his life to jump off Longquan for Jiang Luo, Jiang Luo knew that the evil spirit loved him more than life.


    Jiang Luo can see clearly that such words are not necessary.


    Jiang Luo is confident that Chi You will also understand his feelings.


    He felt that between the two of them, the passion, the excitement, the extreme desire for each ...... other, things that were obvious to both parties did not need to be brought out much.


    Chi You must understand.


    Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu were already smiling, but after hearing his words, the smiles on their lips slowly froze.


    Jiang Luo waited attentively for the end credits to play, then yawned, got up lazily, washed his hands and went back to his room to make a phone call to Bai Qiu.


    Bai Qiu took a while to pick up, his voice not hiding his tiredness, with a bit of nasal raspiness, "Hello?"


    "It''s me," Jiang Luo said with a raised eyebrow, "Sister Bai Qiu, just waking up?"


    Bai Qiu has some energy, "I haven''t slept yet, I''m sleepy, my sister''s new movie just came out these days, I''m so busy running around, I don''t have time to sleep at all."


    Jiang Luo said, "The movie ''Green Day''?"


    "You know," Bai Qiu was a little surprised, even flattered, "do you guys in that business watch movies too?"


    "Of course I''ll watch it," Jiang Luo was happy, "Sister, you''re such a good actress."


    Bai Qiu burst into laughter, " Jiang Luo, you are so sweet. It''s a pity that I have to work later, so just tell me what you want. We don''t need to talk about niceties in this relationship!"


    Jiang Luo walked slowly to the window, looking into the distance, and smiled at his words, "Then I''ll be polite, Sister Bai Qiu, I intend to sell peace and blessings to your circle there."


    Bai Qiu froze and then said with great joy, "That''s a good thing! How many do you sell? Save a dozen for me first!"


    "More of this stuff is just a waste," Jiang Luo said with a smile, "I''ll sell as much as I can, but Sister Bai Qiu, I need to screen people. Do you still mean what you said before about helping me screen people?"


    Bai Qiu said categorically, "It counts, of course it counts."


    Jiang Luo is not a member of the industry, so he doesn''t know how much his name and Ping An Fu have been blown out of proportion in the industry. The chief director of "Next Stop, Idol" has been known to brag on Jiang Luo''s behalf, saying many times that without the talisman Jiang Luo gave him, he would have been in his coffin long ago. The more you get involved in this circle, the more you believe in these things.


    The fact that he was able to help Jiang Luo with his connections to sell Ping An Fu was a great thing in itself. Bai Qiu was able to get a lot of contacts from these contacts, which is worth a thousand times more than gold and silver.


    Once again, Bai Qiu was glad she had met Jiang Luo early, and she assured him with a hearty pat on the back, "You can say what your criteria are for selection."


    Jiang Luo was not polite, "Not the most treacherous, not the most deceitful, not the most subversive. In short, those with poor character cannot be sold even if they are paid more money."


    When he said this, almost half of the entertainment industry was brushed off. Bai Qiu hesitated for a moment, pondering whether she could afford to offend these people. After thinking and thinking, she felt that there were quite a few people in the entertainment industry who had the same bottom line as herself, and that overall the pros outweighed the cons.


    Bai Qiu responded, "Okay, leave it to me."


    "Apart from that, people who want to buy peace blessings need to do one more thing, they need to offer incense to a statue for a minimum of three months." Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes.


    Three months, the period he had left for himself to kill his nemesis.


    During these three months, Jiang Luo will absorb the offerings with all his might to achieve the fastest possible results in the shortest possible time.


    Bai Qiu did not hesitate to say, "This is easy, as long as you are willing to sell it, not to mention three months, you can offer it for three years."


    Jiang Luo smiled, " Sister Bai Qiu, you''ve been busy with the movie lately, can you keep busy?"


    "It''s really a bit busy," Bai Qiu said matter-of-factly, "two people are better ...... Do you have any more recommendations?"


    Jiang Luo said slowly, "I really have a candidate here, why don''t we make an appointment to talk about the cooperation?"


    "Okay," Bai Qiu agreed dryly, "a friend of mine who owns a bar has a birthday the night after tomorrow and I need to go to celebrate her birthday. How about a date at her place, since her bar is inaccessible to the doggies?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Luo contacted Fu Wei. Fu Wei had owed him a request, and after hearing his words, Fu Wei did not hesitate to nod in agreement.


    Jiang Luo hangs up the phone, in a good mood, and he hums a song as he takes a shower and goes to bed. Early the next morning, Wen Renlian also learns from him that he has a bar date with someone else.


    With a twinkle in his eye, Wen Renlian asked tenderly, "How about taking me along for one?"


    Jiang Luo winked at him ambiguously, "Sure."


    Wen Renlian knew he had misunderstood, but instead of explaining, he smiled at him and took a sip of tea with aplomb.


    Perhaps in the bar he was able to borrow someone''s hit on Jiang Luo to make him see his feelings for Chi You.


    If Jiang Luo refuses to be approached by all men and is not attracted to all men''s seduction, but will only be intimate with Chi You and become lovers with Chi You, then wouldn''t it be possible if he gave a few words of advice on the side?


    I just don''t know if the evil spirit will allow Jiang Luo to be courted by other men.


    Maybe he could work with Chi You ......

 CH 208

    At night, the walkways are crowded with people and the city lights blot out the pale moonlight in the sky.


    Ambiguous, husky singing emanates from the bar, if at all. Handsome men and women come in and out, cars stop at the door and speed away.


    Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian walk discreetly into the bar.


    Jiang Luo pauses in his tracks just as he enters the door.


    He saw a ghostly aura fogging up the floor tiles, a ghostly aura faintly glowing red, this bar was hiding ghosts.


    Or a stern ghost who has harmed many people.


    Jiang Luo''s gaze traced the ghostly aura as he sidled up to Wen Renlian and said, "There''s something dirty here, I''ll go and fix it first, you wait for me in the box."


    Wen Renlian nodded, "Be careful."


    Jiang Luo chased him all the way to the toilet, where the ghostly aura was strongest. The hidden ghost seemed to notice that he was coming from a bad place, and the moment Jiang Luo entered the toilet, the door closed abruptly and the lights overhead began to flicker rapidly.


    It was bright and dark, and the evil wind howled like a cry outside the window.


    Jiang Luo calmly took off his jacket and wrote Fu Lu on the back of it with a swift finger, "Caught you just in time to give to Chi You so he can replenish his ghostly energy."


    Jiang Luo shakes off his jacket and walks towards the pool as it bursts into blood.


    *


    Bai Qiu and Fu Wei both arrived early, and within minutes of Wen Renlian going in, Jiang Luo arrived fresh and clean.


    He was wearing only a stylish white shirt, his jacket balled up and casually tossed onto the sofa.


    Bai Qiu gave him an angry look, "How can you throw your clothes around?"


    She was about to reach out and fold Jiang Luo''s clothes when Jiang Luo said, "Don''t worry about it, there''s still a ghost wrapped up in it."


    Bai Qiu''s whole body stiffened as she exclaimed, "A ghost?"


    Jiang Luo sat beside Wen Renlian and smiled as he explained to Bai Qiu, "Has this bar of your friend''s had a lot of bloodshed recently?"


    Bai Qiu nodded in horror as his friend told him about the incident.


    Jiang Luo said, "Don''t worry about it anymore, I''ve already caught the culprit."


    Bai Qiu''s legs went weak and she tried to run away, but the thought of being in the same room with a ghost sent chills down her spine as she took a deep breath and braced herself to thank her friend: "Thank you, thank you, Jiang Luo, thank you so much."


    Fu Wei looks straight at Jiang Luo''s jacket for a moment, but he doesn''t look too scared.


    With the jacket of a ghost on the side of the group, everyone in the next collaboration sped up, wanting to hurry up and talk it out. In less than twenty minutes, everything was talked through.


    Bai Qiu controls himself from looking at Jiang Luo''s jacket again and says with a slightly unnatural smile, "Do you guys want to go out for a bit? My friend''s bar is pretty lively."


    At Bai Qiu''s kind invitation, Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian decided to take a seat on the ground floor.


    The first floor is not too loud at the booths, but on the ground floor there is a lot of chaos. The noisy crowd is cut up into a myriad of bright and dark colours between the lights and the greenery, twisting and turning to the music, intoxicated by cigarettes and alcohol.


    There are a few empty seats at the bar, so Jiang Luo sits down and orders a glass of wine. The dark lighting overhead makes him look a little more lazy, and Jiang Luo lazily asks the bartender for another pack of cigarettes, which the bartender smartly delivers with a box of high-end cigarettes.


    Jiang Luo takes one out and holds it lazily between his two fingers and brings it to his lips.


    The dark-haired youth lifted his eyes to look up and the tall, handsome man smiled confidently at him.


    In the shadows, countless eyes are on them, and some of those who were tempted to hit on Jiang Luo before he did are watching his reaction.


    From the moment Jiang Luo entered the bar, he attracted a lot of attention.


    He is so beautiful, a beauty with a manly aggressiveness and gallantry, an air of openness and diffidence that is extremely appealing to the eye. In the bar, a hunting ground, he is almost seen by many as quality prey that must be taken.


    Jiang Luo''s soft lips curled up and he spat out a mocking word without ceremony, "Get out."


    The man left with a green and black face.


    The bartender cleverly offers a lighter, and Jiang Luo lights his cigarette with his head down, propping himself up on the bar table and looking at the men and women around him.


    His spine is relaxed and bent, his long, unbound hair cascading unruly over his shoulders. Jiang Luo is in the midst of the looming light, in the middle of the city, but feels a little lonely and dull.


    After the man left, I guess someone thought he didn''t like men, and another hot babe came along, but again Jiang Luo turned her down.


    Wen Renlian looked on with a smile for a moment, "Of all the people, you don''t have a favourite?"


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips up, "I didn''t mean that at all, I''ll leave when I''ve finished this drink."


    Wen Renlian looked at Jiang Luo''s shadowed face in the smoke and said in a joking tone, "You only like the Chi You type, don''t you?"


    Jiang Luo takes a sip of his cocktail and grunts, "That''s true too."


    Wen Renlian looked into the crowd and suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Do you see the resemblance between that man and Chi You?"


    Jiang Luo looks along and sees a man in a suit with glasses sitting on a sofa looking at him.


    Handsome looking, like a svelte loser. He is clearly no less attractive, for he is surrounded by several other flamboyant young boys.


    Jiang Luo was just looking at it casually, but instead he frowned as he did so.


    This guy really looks like Chi You.


    Jiang Luo would have thought this was a puppet manipulated by Chi You if he hadn''t known that Chi You was seriously wounded and sullenly devouring ghosts outside.


    Wen Renlian said in a matchmaking tone, "I think he''s interested in you, he''s just been looking at you. Aren''t you going to break up with Chi You? Consider this guy too."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes fluttered, why are we talking about this again?


    He secretly reminded, "Have you forgotten that dream Ge Zhu had earlier? I broke up with him and he had to go crazy."


    Of course Wen Renlian hadn''t forgotten. But Jiang Luo clearly likes Chi You without knowing it, and he doesn''t want Jiang Luo to think that he is sacrificing himself to Chi You for someone else, mixing his liking with something else. Such an idea insults both Jiang Luo''s secretly growing fondness and Chi You''s feelings for him.


    He wants Jiang Luo to recognise himself, to admit his love from his heart and happiness, and to be at ease with Chi You without the pressure of "destroying the metaphysical world".


    Wen Renlian said, "A dream is still a dream, it doesn''t always come true."


    Jiang Luo rejects the others and admits to having a crush on someone of Chi You''s ilk. Wen Renlian believes Jiang Luo will be able to understand his feelings when he is not interested in someone like Chi You either.


    As soon as Wen Renlian said this, the man got up from the sofa and walked towards Jiang Luo.


    The man''s aim was clear and he gave a smile when he saw that Jiang Luo was also looking at him.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like.


    Jiang Luo watched him for a few minutes, pondering the possibility that Chi You was using a puppet to hang out at the bar without his knowledge.


    The man walked over to him and ordered another drink for him. Jiang Luo does not refuse, but looks at him in silence.


    The man asked politely, "May I ask if you have a boyfriend?"


    Jiang Luo was a little cold, "Sorry, I have a lover."


    The man did not pester, but gave Jiang Luo a slightly surprised look and courteously left.


    Jiang Luo felt completely bored and looked back at the man''s back, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the crowd, a Chi You!


    Jiang Luo''s pupils tightened and he stood up abruptly, grabbed his coat and went after him.


    He''d recognise Chi You in dust, he''s sure it''s Chi You!


    Jiang Luo weaves quickly through the crowd, the smell of perfume stinging his nose and making his face look increasingly grim. By the time he finally runs through the crowd and out the door of the bar, Chi You''s figure has disappeared.


    Jiang Luo''s chest rose and fell violently as he stared at the sides of the road, Chi You had literally disappeared, as if out of thin air, as fast as Jiang Luo''s illusion.


    Damn.


    Jiang Luo kicks the wall hard, trying to calm the fire.


    Was he really hallucinating?


    But Jiang Luo had a hunch that it was Chi You.


    If it was really Chi You, why did he come here? Did he come here to talk about his work, like Jiang Luo, or did he come to see Jiang Luo?


    But if he was here to see Jiang Luo, why didn''t he come out to see him again?


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wen Renlian.


    A few minutes later, Wen Renlian walks out of the bar. Jiang Luo didn''t say anything on the way back, his face clouded over. Wen Renlian seemed to know that he was in a bad mood and did not disturb him.


    Back in his room, Jiang Luo began to search for the mobile phone Chi You had given him on New Year''s Eve.


    That''s the only way to reach Chi You.


    The other day, Jiang Luo was worried that he was so busy recovering that he hadn''t contacted Chi You when nothing really mattered. But the sight of his back at the bar today was a nagging thought for Jiang Luo, and he wanted to know where Chi You was now.


    Jiang Luo found his mobile phone, but when he dialed the only number in his address book, he waited for a long time, but it did not answer.


    Five times in a row.


    Jiang Luo''s face slowly calmed down, but the phone was suddenly crushed into pieces with a single force.


    The pieces fell from his fingers, Jiang Luo gathered his expression and walked out the door as if nothing had happened, to Ge Zhu''s door.


    " Ge Zhu?"


    Ge Zhu opened the door and wondered, "What''s wrong."


    Jiang Luo said, "Give Ge Wuchen a call and ask him how he''s getting on with Teng Bi."


    Ge Zhu nodded obediently and turned to go back inside.


    Jiang Luo naturally followed and sat next to Ge Zhu, listening to his phone call.


    Ge Wuchen was quick to pick up, he guessed what Ge Zhu wanted to ask, and without waiting for Ge Zhu to say anything, he was the first to answer, "We found out his birth date, but no one knows the date of his death."


    Ge Zhu furrowed his brow and looked at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo mouthed, "Chi You."


    Ge Zhu asked cautiously, " Chi You don''t know either?"


    "I have not asked him," Ge Wuchen said, "I have not seen him since the master left, and I will ask when he returns. If the master doesn''t know either, then no one else in the world does."


    Jiang Luo''s lips straightened, and after a long time, he suddenly spoke out, "It would be best if Teng Bi''s matter was resolved as soon as possible, so you can think of a way to contact him."


    "Master Jiang is also here?" Ge Wuchen gave a laugh and sighed again, saying sincerely, "Master Jiang, it''s not that I don''t want to contact the master; Flower Beaver and Liao Si can transmit what they want to say to the master through their heart voices, and we used this method, but the master doesn''t give us a response. If the master does not respond, there is nothing we can do but wait slowly."


    Jiang Luo sneered silently, "Really?"


    "Of course," Ge Wuchen asked rhetorically, "do you have something else of importance for your master?"


    " Teng Bi''s business is the important thing," Jiang Luo said in a disinterested voice, "and since you don''t know where he is, hang up."


    "Wait."


    Ge Wuchen suddenly said.


    Jiang Luo, "What else do you want?"


    " Master Cheng De of Jokhang Temple would like to meet with you, Master Jiang," Ge Wuchen said in a lowered voice, "to discuss the great plan to deal with the Fates."


    Jiang Luo understood his unspoken words in a moment, "You told the Buddhists about the serious injury of the predestined man?"


    Ge Wuchen smiled without saying anything, and after a while he said, "The Predestined is already in a badly wounded state, and is also missing most of his followers. This would be a good time to kill him. You and the master have inexplicably disappeared for half a month, and the master is now nowhere to be found, which has wasted a lot of time. In case the night is too long, Master Jiang, you may wish to go to Jokhang Temple and have a chat with Master Cheng De. The masters at Jokhang Temple are kind and compassionate and will certainly help you."

 CH 209

    On the other hand, Ji Yaozi finally arrived back home after a three-day journey.


    He stood at the entrance to the village, yet the place felt unfamiliar, without a hint of familiarity.


    But that was understandable, Ji Yaozi had only lived in the village with his mother for three years, so what could a three-year-old child remember?


    Ji Yaozi walks step by step into the village, his eyes wistful and bewildered.


    After more than forty years of change, both he and the village are total strangers to each other. Ji Yaozi searched and searched but could not find the brick house of his childhood, or even the river that drowned his mother.


    There was an old man picking up dung on the side of the road, and Ji Yaozi hastily stopped him, "Brother, do you know where Zhao Zhirong''s house is?"


    The older man put the stretcher down and scratched his head in bewilderment, his dialect accent thick, " Zhao Zhirong ? I''ve never heard of that name before."


    Ji Yaozi patiently added, "She was a local, she''s just been dead for over forty years... Brother, do you really not remember the name?"


    " Zhao Zhirong, Zhao Zhirong ," the uncle recited, not remembering the name at all, "I really don''t remember, or else you go ask Uncle Zhao at the head of the village?"


    Ji Yaozi, somewhat disappointed, asked again, "Brother, where is the river in the village?"


    "There are rivers to the west, and to the east, which one are you looking for?"


    Ji Yaozi said, "Find the river that has drowned people."


    The old man was startled and said with some anger, "You outsider, how can you talk nonsense! The river in our village has never drowned anyone, don''t curse our village!"


    When he finished, Ji Yaozi left in a rage, carrying his stretcher on his back.


    Ji Yaozi was frozen in place.


    That''s not right. How can someone not have drowned?


    Ji Yaozi always felt that something was wrong, that some subtle dissonance was coming to the surface. Ji Yaozi walked on a little further and stopped another villager, this time specifically an old man.


    But the old man had also never heard of Zhao Zhirong and said that no one had ever drowned in his village''s river.


    Ji Yaozi asked seven or eight people in a row, all with the same answer, and the void inside him grew bigger and bigger. There is no drowning river, no Zhao Zhirong, not even Ji Yaozi''s real name, Zhao Zhen, is known.


    How is this possible? When Ji Yaozi was called Zhao Zhen, he was sent to the county with seven or eight neighbours!


    What about the neighbours?


    Ji Yaozi was in a daze, sweating, as reality and memory diverged. He walked to the river, lost in thought, looking at the gurgling water, but Ji Yaozi could not control the trembling in his fingers, he felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet, and it went straight to his heavenly soul.


    Are his memories false? Did his mother not actually exist?


    So who is he?


    Is it true that he and the predestined ...... are father and son?


    Ji Yaozi had his head in the warm sun and broke into a cold sweat for a moment.


    *


    The sun shines in the sky.


    Jiang Luo doesn''t want to get caught up in a state of fretfulness and waste time waiting for Chi You to return, so he does his best to find things to do and keep himself busy every day.


    The next day he took his companions with him to the Jokhang Temple.


    After many years, Ge Zhu, who knew the truth about Ge Wuchen''s rebellion against Buddhism, could not help but see Master Cheng De again, and his eyes were red.


    When Master Cheng De saw him like this, he also had a sour look in his eyes.


    But in the end, he was a man of great stability, and Master Cheng De pushed down his tears between breaths, "Please come with me."


    This is Jiang Luo''s second visit to Jokhang Temple.


    The last time I was here was in winter, with layers and layers of snow. Now it''s spring, and everywhere is green and vibrant, as if it were a March baby, with all the beauty of a relaxed nature.


    Master Cheng De took them to see the abbot and when they arrived at the meditation room, the abbot had tea ready and waiting for them.


    The tea curls up and refreshes the soul, but the abbot has only prepared four cups of tea.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the abbot opened his eyes and his gleaming eyes looked sideways, "Master Jiang, Master Se, please come in."


    Jiang Luo hooked his lips and led the bewildered Sai Liaoer towards the meditation room. As soon as he crossed the threshold, he suddenly turned back and lowered his voice: " There are several new temples at Jokhang Temple that are not being used, so go and help me pick out the one with the best feng shui."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu A few people looked at each other, what was the point of picking a temple?


    But Jiang Luo had said it all, so they nodded dryly.


    The door of the room is slowly closed by Master Cheng De.


    Inch by inch, the sun was driven out through the door, and with a final creak, only four people remained in the room.


    The abbot looked at Jiang Luo and Sai Liaoer with a smiling face and a twinkle in his eye. Sai Liaoer was a little frightened by the look and could not help but squeeze closer to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo, who is well mannered, sits calmly, picks up his tea and slowly savours the taste of the leaves, boasting, "Jokhang Temple''s tea always smells so good, slightly bitter in the mouth and sweet in the aftertaste, you want to taste it again after one sip."


    "These are all small wild teas of no name, we grow them ourselves on the mountain and pick them on the mountain," said the abbot kindly, "If you like them, take some home and brew them, this tea clears the eyes and clears the lungs and is good for the body."


    Jiang Luo was not too polite and thanked him generously.


    Sai Liaoer followed in a whisper of thanks, taking a sip of his tea as Jiang Luo had done, and was immediately wrinkled with bitterness.


    Jiang Luo asked, "Why did the two masters invite me and Sai Liaoer to tea?"


    "Because you two are most different, of course," said the abbot''s pale voice slowly, "but the old monk''s eyes are too clumsy to see where you come from yet."


    Jiang Luo also guesses that this is the reason.


    He is now the living dead, of the less evil lineage of evil spirits, and will never become a god. But he has the power of consecration within his body, a power that is almost at the level of a pseudo-god, and Sai Liaoer is more of a Bai Wuchang on the board, and these two masters cannot see through them, but can see the difference between them.


    Jiang Luo smiled and continued unconcernedly, "So, is there anything the two masters would like to say to us?"


    He knew exactly what the two abbots were trying to say, but just pretended not to know. Master Cheng De smiled and shook his head, saying frankly, "It is precisely what we want to say to you about dealing with the Abbot."


    Jiang Luo feigned surprise, " Jokhang Temple also has an axe to grind with the Fates?"


    The abbot twirled the Buddhist beads in his hand and said indifferently, "If the Fatekeeper had not changed the prophecy to deceive people, we would not have had to lose three elders and three juniors, Ge Wuchen would not have had to take the blame and flee, and he would not have had to burn down the entire Tibetan Buddhist Temple. Jokhang Temple is definitely one of the best."


    Jiang Luo said, "Ge Wuchen said that everyone who knew the truth about his rebellion against Buddha was dead, how do you two know what happened back then?"


    Master Cheng De laughed coldly, "Back then Master Cheng Wen was buried in the fire the night the three divined the prophecy, Ge Wuchen killed someone to escape from the Buddhist sect, all these things were so sudden that we could have guessed it ourselves without him telling us."


    Jiang Luo sighs sympathetically and sips his tea in silence, not saying anything half-heartedly about the collaboration.


    This was not what was expected and Master Cheng De, knowing that Jiang Luo did not believe them yet, could not help but say, "Master Jiang, what will it take for you to believe us?"


    "I will believe you as long as you will let me write a few words on you."


    Master Cheng De hesitated, he had not heard of this method, "Writing?"


    Instead, it was the Abbot Master who made a snap decision and said, "Write."


    Jiang Luo wrote the words "Be faithful to me" on the backs of their hands with his finger, and after the last stroke, the expressions of the two masters changed slightly, becoming more honest and trusting.


    Master Cheng De smilingly asked, "Master Jiang, do you have any plans to deal with the predestined people?"


    Jiang Luo was one of us, so he said, "Yes."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "I intend to ''descend'' to Jokhang Temple as a real god to lure the Fate into appearing. The Predestined are so paranoid about becoming gods that they will come to see a rumour, no matter how wild it is, even if they know it to be false."


    A cold light flashed in Jiang Luo''s eyes, "If I were to fight alone, I would definitely not lose to the Fatalist, but even if I defeated him like this, I don''t think it''s tough enough."


    "When he comes to Jokhang Temple, I will convince him that I am the real ''God''. After he believes that I am the true God, if he wants to become a god, he will have to go to great lengths to ask me, the ''true God'', for guidance, and he will have to do whatever I say," Jiang Luo said, "and I will make him lose his name and tear off his skin as a false god. "


    Master Cheng De couldn''t help but slap the table and shouted, "Good!"


    The abbot''s hand holding the Buddhist beads also trembled with vague excitement, his eyes were clear as never before but he quickly calmed down from his excitement, "The host has lived for over two hundred years, he is the only false god, how does Master Jiang intend to convince him that you are the true god come?"


    Jiang Luo smiles faintly and places the teacup gently on the table.


    The tea bowl fell onto the table with a crisp sound.


    Jiang Luo closes his eyes.


    Just as Master Cheng De and the abbot were wondering, a vast force suddenly burst forth from Jiang Luo''s body, and the majestic power of faith poured out like a flood, instantly overwhelming everything in the meditation room.


    The two old men stared in disbelief.


    The young head of the Scientific Research Bureau reopened his eyes, his eyes full of laughter, his whole being like a god carrying an intimate and submissive power.


    "Is that okay?"


    Master Cheng De and the Abbot looked at him in amazement, their faces suddenly becoming astonished and delighted, even a little overwhelmed!


    "This, this, this," the Cheng De master was ecstatic, "you actually, you actually? The Fates may indeed be unable to detect your scheme!"


    The presiding master silently recited the Meditation Sutra several times before he could steady his violently beating heart, "We can''t reach your realm, and we don''t know if the host can detect that you are not a true god, Master Jiang, are you really sure you can hide it from him?"


    Jiang Luo curled his lips, "I''m sure that even if he doesn''t believe that I''m a true god, he won''t deny that I''m a fake. He''s so obsessed with becoming a god that he won''t let go of any hope he has. The predestined man has never seen the true God, and certainly does not know what the true God is like. I won''t come face to face with him either, as long as I absorb enough of the power of the offering and mobilise all of it to disguise myself when he comes, he will definitely be confused."


    "Once he is confused for one point and believes for one point, it is easy after that."


    Jiang Luo looked at Sai Liaoer, "Besides, Sai Liaoer is a real god. If I ''descend'' to one of your temples in Jokhang Temple, Sai Liaoer will stay with me at all times. In this way, even if the predestined person uses divination to find out if there is a god in the temple, the answer will only be yes."


    Who made Sai Liaoer Bai Wuchang?


    Jiang Luo intends to borrow Sai Liaoer''s Bai Wuchang identity to create an absolutely realistic setting for himself as the true god, thus fooling the predestined.


    Sai Liaoer looked at Jiang Luo admiringly, "Jiang, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Master Cheng De and the abbot slowly understood, their eyes growing brighter and their bodies trembling with excitement. Jiang Luo said languidly, "I couldn''t have done it without your two help."


    Master Cheng De was beaming, "What kind of help? You name it!"


    "Like I said before, give me a temple to use as the true God has come, and use the name Jokhang Temple to help me make a big deal out of it," Jiang Luo said with a big smile, "You are representatives of the Buddhist sect, and everyone knows that monks don''t lie. So as long as you say that a true god has descended from the Buddhist sect, everyone will believe it. As long as the word gets wider and wider, the predestined people will definitely come over to find out what''s going on."


    "When that time comes, there will also be many people coming over to pay their respects to me, and these are the power of offerings sent up for nothing, so there will still have to be idols and incense burners inside the temple. Two masters, whether or not you can get the predestined people to fall for it after that will depend mainly on the power of your propaganda."


    The two old men laughed bitterly, "You''re asking us to lie."


    Jiang Luo looked straight at them, "For revenge, then, are you willing to talk?"


    Master Cheng De and the Abbot were silent for a moment before making a quick decision.


    This is almost a no-brainer.


    "Just do as you say," Master Cheng De stood up and made to go out in high spirits, "Lie if you like, as long as I can get the predestined person punished, even if I have to die I will be willing. Wait, I''m going to pick out a suitable temple for you."


    Jiang Luo said breezily, "No, Master, I''ve already asked someone to pick it out."


    Maestro Cheng De: "......"


    He looked oddly at Jiang Luo who looked back innocently.


    Master Cheng De finally thought to himself, "Jiang Luo, how can he be so thick-skinned?

 CH 210

    Jiang Luo has been living with Sai Liaoer at Jokhang Temple since this day.


    He and Master Cheng De were busy discussing the ''coming of the gods'' every day, and it wasn''t enough for Jokhang Temple to advertise in order to fool people. It was not enough for Jokhang Temple to advertise itself in order to deceive people. He also needed to create visions that only the "gods" could create.


    Jiang Luo wanted to summon Chen Long from the Ring of Yin and Yang.


    Jokhang Temple is built on a hill, and in the early morning the mist is so thick that you can barely see the hilltop. If Jiang Luo could summon Chen Long and ride him around the temple in the clouds, if not in the air, it would add to the "Jokhang Temple has a real god" scheme.


    Every morning at four or five o''clock, the white mist is at its thickest. Jiang Luo would arrive on time at the top of the mountain to try to summon the dragon, one of the twelve animals of the zodiac.


    He had enough power to summon any of the zodiac signs, but Chen Long did not want to respond to him. Not because Jiang Luo could not summon it, but because the dragon was lazy and arrogant and did not want to be summoned so easily by Jiang Luo.


    But the more arrogant he became, the more Jiang Luo became interested in taming him. In order to conquer him, he only sleeps three or four hours a day and spends the rest of his time with Chen Long. This perseverance has made Sai Liaoer very happy with him.


    Sai Liaoer would never have been able to survive if he had been asked to do the same as Jiang Luo. Although he doesn''t understand Jiang Luo, it doesn''t stop Sai Liaoer from watching with fear and admiration as Jiang Luo returns every night at midnight and leaves at dawn.


    After five or six days in a row, Chen Long finally managed to escape from the Yin Yang Ring. He is lazily perched on top of a boulder, his claws dangling, his thick golden tail swaying in and out, his whiskers fluttering in the wind, and his appearance is very heroic.


    Although listlessly snoozing, it does not detract in any way from Chen Long''s imposing presence. The Golden Dragon is a magnificent, athletic creature. Golden runes flow slowly over its body, as cold and stern as golden scales. With just one glance, Jiang Luo was mesmerised.


    Who hasn''t thought of having a dragon as a mount?


    Jiang Luo''s eyes burned as he gingerly moved over to Chen Long''s head and tentatively reached out to touch it, gently complimenting him, "You''re so handsome."


    Chen Long doesn''t seem to have heard him, not giving Jiang Luo the slightest response. Instead, it seems to stretch its body, making it even more powerful and powerful. The sharp claws of the dragon are deliberately exposed, and with a single stroke on the stone, the whole boulder splits in half.


    Jiang Luo''s heart was on fire, he looked at the golden dragon with the same eyes as if he was looking at his lover, his gaze became even hotter, his voice took on another degree of sincerity, "You are so powerful, worthy of being a legendary dragon, not only are you good looking, you are also so powerful, I have never seen a dragon as powerful as you, no wonder you are so hard to summon, you must be the strongest of the twelve zodiac signs A zodiac bar ......"


    "Your dragon horns are also beautiful, with patterns on them, and they look hard too, can''t they easily knock down a mountain?"


    Jiang Luo''s words grew softer and softer, kind words were delivered at no cost, and Chen Long''s whiskers rose in pleasure as he gave a snort of enjoyment.


    This human with mixed breath has a great eye.


    But it didn''t notice that while it was engrossed in the sweet words of the dark-haired youth, the dark-haired youth was unknowingly on the verge of climbing onto its back.


    Right now!


    Jiang Luo fiercely rolled onto his back and mounted the golden dragon, taking a firm grip on its two horns.


    Chen Long was furious, his eyes snapped open, a pair of unmistakably realistic, narrow dragon eyes, furious, the tyranny in these eyes shocked others from the soul level, the golden pupils were cold and furious, he roared and charged into the air, the strong wind almost blew Jiang Luo off Chen Long''s body.


    Jiang Luo grabbed Chen Long so hard that he pressed his body down against him before he actually flipped over.


    The dragon''s horns are held and Chen Long struggles furiously, several times narrowly trying to rip Jiang Luo off his back. Jiang Luo was able to overcome the danger time and again, and when he looked down, the Jokhang Temple was slowly becoming the size of a palm.


    The disobedient Chen Long is still rolling around in the clouds, tossing and turning at 360 degrees. Jiang Luo really likes his energy and laughs out loud as he holds back his stomach.


    This loud laugh clearly enraged Chen Long, and the golden male dragon threw back its head and roared, its tail stopping, then reversing its direction and rushing straight towards the mountain.


    Jiang Luo''s heart was beating in his throat as he stared straight at the mountain in front of him, not letting go of the dragon''s horn in his hand.


    By the time Jiang Luo was ready to crash into the mountain with Chen Long, Chen Long swung his tail and rose straight up the mountain wall, stopping flat and steady on the flat ground at the top.


    It shifted impatiently and snorted, but lowered its head so that Jiang Luo could get off it.


    Jiang Luo knows that he has tamed this beautiful and tough Chinese zodiac animal.


    From that day onwards, Jiang Luo spent days and nights on top of the mountain practising his dragon riding, while Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu were in a great hurry.


    The 15-day deadline given by Chi You is down to the last four days.


    Both of them had a string of blisters on their mouths, and they were worried every day. In the first few days they tried all sorts of things, but Jiang Luo''s whole heart was tied to Chen Long and he was not even hinted at.


    In the last four days, a tough move had to be made, and if it didn''t work out it would really be over.


    Evening.


    Jiang Luo was on his way up the hill to ride Chen Long around in the dark, when he passed the courtyard and saw Ge Zhu standing by the well, talking to someone on the phone.


    "Brother ......"


    The word drifted into Jiang Luo''s eyes, causing Jiang Luo, who hadn''t cared, to stop in his tracks and prick up his ears to listen to the content of their conversation.


    But Ge Zhu had already ended the call. After seeing Ge Zhu put down his mobile phone and walk towards the house, Jiang Luo coughed his throat and called out to Ge Zhu, pretending not to care, and asked, "Ge Zhu, who are you talking to on the phone?"


    Ge Zhu said honestly, " Ge Wuchen, I asked him how he was finding the information on Teng Bi and he said it was too late today and he would ask Chi You about Teng Bi tomorrow."


    Jiang Luo froze and raised a step towards him, " Chi You''re back?"


    But he was vaguely vague.


    Jiang Luo has been so busy taming Chen Long these days that he has forgotten about Chi You and hasn''t paid attention to it for days.


    But on second thought, Jiang Luo was a little uncomfortable.


    Chi You is back, how come he doesn''t know?


    Didn''t the guy say before he and he parted that they would go to each other after they were done with their own business?


    He was a little upset, but this was forced down by Jiang Luo. He gave Chi You the excuse that this was a sacred Buddhist site and that Chi You was now seriously injured, so he could not get in at all and certainly would not come to him.


    Jiang Luo felt comfortable again at the thought, and he involuntarily raised a smile, "When did you get back?"


    But Ge Zhu, who was questioned, was so rambunctious that he never got to the point Jiang Luo wanted to hear, "I think he''s back, I don''t really know. Jiang Luo, you know what? Ge Wuchen told me that Liao Si, the corpse hunter we used to race with, was one of them! That''s the old Liao family of the Xiangxi lineage of corpse catchers, he actually defected to Chi You too ...... That fatalist''s followers are also spread all over the sky and the earth, I heard that among his followers are also people from the Xuan Ling Office, how do you think that group of people from the Xuan Ling Office are his followers ...... "


    Ge Zhu has mentioned everything but Chi You.


    Jiang Luo listened patiently for a while, seeing that Ge Zhu was getting further and further away from the topic, he couldn''t help but interrupt, "Did Ge Wuchen say anything else about Chi You?"


    Ge Zhu shook his head and said, "No."


    Jiang Luo frowned imperceptibly as he clasped his arms and raised his chin for Ge Zhu, "You contact him."


    "Who?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Ge Wuchen."


    He paused and added, "Video call."


    Unlike Jiang Luo Chi You, the Ge brothers had a secure contact, not to mention a video, so they could search for each other by their live numbers. Ge Zhu obediently sent a video request to Ge Wuchen, who soon agreed to a video call.


    Jiang Luo stepped forward to stand beside Ge Zhu, his eyes glancing across the camera. He swallowed the words "Give Chi You your phone" and frowned, "Where are you."


    Instead of his monk''s robe, Ge Wuchen wears a rare casual outfit, a hat and the red lips and white teeth of a university student. The backdrop is brightly lit, the tiles on the floor reflecting the harsh light, and a small table with plates stacked against the wall, apparently in a restaurant.


    Jiang Luo had a vague feeling that something was wrong, and his brow was furrowing deeper and deeper without him noticing. Ge Wuchen, not expecting him, froze visibly, and then began to look to his left, "Master Jiang is still up so late, is there something you want from me?"


    Jiang Luo stared at his every expression, lowered his voice and slowed his tone, and asked again, word for word, "Where are you, and are Chi You with you?"


    "Master ...... is here too," Ge Wuchen''s eyes began to flicker as he dodged the camera somewhat, "Master Jiang, I have things to do now, I''ll talk to you later, goodbye."


    When he finished, he hung up the video call without waiting for Jiang Luo''s consent.


    This is definitely not right.


    Jiang Luo didn''t know what Ge Wuchen and the others were doing here, but his expression clouded over uncontrollably as he dialled Ge Wuchen''s video request again.


    No one got through and after a while the video request was actively disconnected.


    Ge Zhu said cautiously, " Jiang Luo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Luo did his best to put on a smile as he tossed the phone to Ge Zhu, "It''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    Ge Zhu raised his voice behind him and asked, "Aren''t you going to the mountains?"


    Jiang Luo went straight to his room, his voice wrapped in a layer of cold air, "No, I''m not going."


    After lying in bed, Jiang Luo tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Ge Wuchen''s strange expressions and mannerisms flashed through his mind over and over again, and the more he thought about them, the more Ge Wuchen''s averted eyes became magnified in his mind, repeatedly planted with all sorts of deeper meanings.


    Why would he be afraid to look at me?


    What are he and Chi You doing?


    Jiang Luo spent most of the night thinking about it, and it was only in the early morning that he drifted off. Before Jiang Luo knew what had happened, Wen Renlian''s cheerful voice rang in his ears, "Jiang Luo, I have a great thing for you to hear."


    Jiang Luo yawned, "What''s good?"


    "You can break up with Chi You now!"


    Jiang Luo''s remaining sleepiness was gone in a flash, "What did you say?"


    Wen Renlian was full of spring in his eyes and said joyfully, " Chi You came back from outside two days ago, he also brought back a lifesaver, it is said that the lifesaver saved Chi You when he was injured, he even got injured for Chi You and was taken to the hospital by Chi You. "


    "Last night, Ge Wuchen and the others were called out by Chi You to treat the man who saved their lives to dinner. I heard that he was not used to the hospital food, so Chi You took him out for a change. You have never been so considerate after Chi You became a ghost? Has Chi You ever been so considerate since he became a ghost? And bring someone back? He definitely had a thing for that guy."


    Wen Renlian said with relief, "Ge Wuchen even took a photo of them having dinner and showed it to Ge Zhu. Jiang Luo, you''re free, you''re completely free, you don''t have to deal with Chi You for us!"


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, "Where are the photos."


    Wen Renlian actually produced a photograph for him.


    The photo shows a group of people around the table, all of them Chi You and his men, except for one young man. The young man is fair-skinned, has short hair, looks clean and gentle, has a shy but sunny smile, and is looking at Chi You with Yu Guang in his hand.


    The photo is a random one taken by Ge Wuchen, obviously from a clandestine angle, with Chi You only half in, his posture relaxed and casual, the expression on his handsome face muted, but he is positively droopy-eyed, his bony hand holding chopsticks and placing them in the bowl of a strange young man.


    Jiang Luo looks at the photograph and a strong sourness mixed with anger rises up madly as he stares deathly at the movements of Chi You''s hands, his eyes growing dry from not blinking for so long.


    Wen Renlian is still having fun, "That''s a good thing, right?"


    Jiang Luo tugged his lips up with an effort, but his eyes were sombre, "Right."


    Wen Renlian said, "No, we have to celebrate!"


    He hurried away.


    Jiang Luo was still looking at the photo for a long, long time, until the phone went off the screen and he realised he had been looking at it mindlessly for half an hour.

 CH 211

    Wen Renlian walked out of the room and put a smile on his face, rubbing his brow and going to Ge Zhu with a sad face.


    Ge Zhu is waiting for him nervously.


    Wen Renlian and he looked at each other for a while, and suddenly sighed, "Why do I always feel sorry for Jiang Luo ÄØ...... Ge Wuchen This method always feels ...... "


    It never quite feels right.


    But remembering Ge Wuchen''s confident expression, Wen Renlian didn''t say the rest.


    In the last few days of the 15-day deadline, Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian were at a loss as to what to do, and even tried to bite the bullet and tell Jiang Luo the whole truth.


    But on the one hand, they were afraid that Jiang Luo would resent Chi You and become estranged from him, which would affect the couple''s relationship - even though Chi You had threatened them, but knowing that Jiang Luo also liked Chi You, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu Even though Chi You had threatened them, knowing that Jiang Luo also liked Chi You, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu had no intention of telling Jiang Luo what Chi You had threatened them.


    On the other hand, they were also afraid that Chi You might really go crazy.


    In the midst of this indecision to tell or not to tell, Ge Wuchen suddenly offered them a way out, and Ge Wuchen didn''t even need Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu to do anything but show Jiang Luo a photo and say a few words.


    Ge Wuchen persuaded Wen Renlian through tactful conversation, talking him into a daze and leading him into a ditch where Wen Renlian felt as confused as if a grey gauze had been placed over his head. But after walking out of Jiang Luo''s room, Wen Renlian suddenly came to his senses and felt something was wrong.


    He and Ge Zhu looked at each other and together the two men floated a solution.


    Is Ge Wuchen really reliable?


    But Ge Wuchen said that he was the one who helped Chi You and Jiang Luo settle down as lovers, so I guess that''s reliable ......


    But Wen Renlian always had the feeling that he and Ge Zhu had been set up by Ge Wuchen.


    This feeling made him feel a little uneasy and vaguely regretful of what he had just done. He looked at Ge Zhu, who was even more fidgety, and knew that Ge Zhu was also unsure.


    Although Ge Zhu and Ge Wuchen had cleared up some misunderstandings, Ge Zhu still remembered Ge Wuchen''s cunning and treachery. He licked his dry lips, and after looking at Wen Renlian face to face for a while, he hesitated, "Why don''t ...... we tell the truth to Jiang Luo."


    Wen Renlian also felt that something was wrong, his mind buzzing with the thought of Jiang Luo''s uncertain appearance with the photograph, and a sudden jolt in his heart, a growing sense of foreboding.


    If Jiang Luo found out ...... Wen Renlian steeply clenched his fist, thinking that retreating is also a move, and that if they tell the truth, it might make Jiang Luo take the initiative to talk to Chi You.


    He nodded cautiously, "Okay, talk to him. But we can''t tell Jiang Luo what Chi You threatened us with, otherwise the two of them would be really bad together, do you have any good ideas?"


    Ge Zhu shook his head.


    They both sighed and began to discuss how to hide Chi You''s threats from them and redact the truth from Jiang Luo.


    As they racked their brains for a way to make up the story, the two men could not help but feel a deep sense of resentment towards Chi You.


    This can be a real ...... mess that they end up having to clean up after the person they are threatening.


    *


    Jiang Luo is in a very bad mood.


    To be honest, the Chi You in the photo is at most giving a look and a smile, but nothing else, but Jiang Luo still looks furious.


    If Jiang Luo had seen this photo before Chi You jumped into the Longquan for him, he would have just laughed and beaten Chi You up before he broke up with Chi You. But after Chi You risked his life to save him from the Longquan, Jiang Luo had already taken Chi You into his heart, and he couldn''t break up with him for nothing because of a photo and Chi You''s bullshit life saver.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, got up from the bed and walked to the window to blow the cold air.


    Reason began to question the fact that Chi You could not believe that he would like someone else, especially because he had been saved. According to the character of the evil spirits, even if they were saved, they would only be a farmer and a snake, and the "farmer" would only be bitten to death by the evil spirits who would not reveal their weakness.


    But emotionally, he was still very, very angry, allowing reason to be clouded by rage enough.


    Jiang Luo looked at the distant mountain scenery, with its rolling hills and misty clouds, and he spent half a day looking at it but nothing came into his eyes.


    He felt himself at this moment, full of jealousy and jealousy in addition to anger.


    Jiang Luo is a man who does not care for love, or rather, he is jealous and fearful of it, among other negative emotions. His youthful experiences made him sick of being too close, and he was stingy in surrendering trust.


    In the world outside and inside the book, Jiang Luo doesn''t show his true self even to his friends like Lu Youyi Wen Renlian, but all his bad sides are shown to Chi You, who falls in love with such a bad and true man.


    The evil spirit melts Jiang Luo with 100% love, prying open Jiang Luo''s self-imposed shell and making Jiang Luo reveal his heart to him.


    Once Jiang Luo has taken him into his heart, he will never let Chi You go again.


    If Chi You really likes someone else.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were cold as he slowly calmed down, all the emotions in his heart gradually settling into a terrible paranoia.


    I am so sorry.


    He will kill Chi You and then the one he likes.


    He will let Chi You die by his hand, and he will not let Chi You have the chance to betray him.


    Jiang Luo rolled out of bed and went to Ge Zhu with an expressionless face.


    Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian were together, and when they saw him coming, they stood up stiffly, both with a look of apprehension and uncertainty.


    Jiang Luo said directly, "Give me Ge Wuchen''s contact information."


    Ge Zhu dutifully gave it to him.


    Jiang Luo took it and left, completely oblivious to the looks on their faces as they tried to say something. He did not go back to his room, but went straight down the hill. On the way down, Jiang Luo dialed Ge Wuchen''s phone.


    Ge Wuchen, as if he had been waiting for him, immediately picked up, "Master Jiang?"


    Jiang Luo''s face didn''t waver, "Give Chi You the phone."


    His voice was so condensed that Ge Wuchen dared not fail to comply, and after a few moments he handed the phone to Chi You.


    Jiang Luo didn''t need Chi You to open his mouth, he said directly, "Where are you."


    Chi You said, "Number nine restaurant."


    Jiang Luo hung up the phone straight away.


    He went on the map and looked up the location of the Nine Restaurant and well, it was right next to a hospital.


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly twice, a sour taste in his stomach making him uncomfortable. Once seated in the car, in the calm cramped cabin, he forced himself to calm down and to notice one thing that was wrong after another.


    He had no contact details for Ge Wuchen, but why would Ge Wuchen say "Master Jiang" when he answered his phone?


    And Ge Wuchen looked like he was waiting for a phone call from Jiang Luo on purpose.


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, quickly detecting more odd points from this slight inconsistency. Would Chi You take someone out to a restaurant? Would Chi You like that type of person?


    The entire table is filled with Chi You''s, but there is no Liao Si in it.


    His brow furrowed slightly.


    Is he ...... being ripped off?


    After realising that he might have been tricked, Jiang Luo pushed the image of Chi You and his rescuer "smiling at each other" out of his mind, closed his eyes and began to put the whole thing together.


    Last night he went out and met Ge Zhu and Ge Wuchen on the phone, which was a coincidence.


    One coincidence can be explained, how else can this be explained when so many are put together?


    And the performance of Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian ......


    I hadn''t noticed it before, but now that I think about it, who is Wen Renlian hearing all this gossip from?


    Ge Wuchen? Does Ge Wuchen really dare to tell anyone about Chi You?


    Little by little, Jiang Luo draws out the threads and becomes more and more certain that he has been jointly tricked in a game. Most likely Chi You was trying to trick him into being jealous, so that he would come to him senselessly over a photo and a few words, as he did now.


    Having come to this conclusion, Jiang Luo was inexplicably in a better mood. Noticing the change in himself, he blushes.


    Jiang Luo''s lips curled up at the corners instead, as his anger increased.


    It looks a bit oozy.


    Having seen through the scam, he did not turn back, but urged the driver to speed up.


    His face became more calm, even a little more in control of the situation.


    Shit.


    Douchebag.


    Jiang Luo wanted to give Chi You a good talking to and then questioned Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu as to why they were helping Chi You to cheat him.


    Jiang Luo is almost laughing when his friend helps his boyfriend against himself.


    But now is not the time to get excited, and Jiang Luo plans to find out exactly what Chi You is up to and who all plays a part in it.


    And then one by one to vent their anger.


    Within minutes of thinking this, however, Wen Renlian called him on the phone.


    Jiang Luo looked at the phone with uncertainty, and only after a moment did he pick it up. He hid the fire in his heart, " Wen Ren ?"


    " Jiang Luo ," Ge Zhu''s voice rang out on the other side of the room, and Ge Zhu mumbled, "We want to say sorry to you ......"


    Jiang Luo''s taut lips loosened slightly, but he still asked coldly, "Why do you say you''re sorry?"


    "Because we lied to you," Wen Renlian said sheepishly, "Chi You didn''t save your life, it was Ge Wuchen''s idea, and Chi You didn''t seem to know he took the picture... ..."


    There is no denying that Jiang Luo''s heart softened abruptly when he heard these words.


    Not because this saviour is really a fake, but because of Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu''s peace of mind.


    Jiang Luo is not angry with his friends, who have been friends for a long time. He leans back comfortably in his chair and asks in a low voice, "You lied to me?"


    Ge Zhu and Wen Renlian on the other end of the line were in a state of shock.


    They dared not delay any longer and were busy telling the embellished story. Specifically hiding Chi You''s threat, "He said he wanted to hear your confession and asked us to help him along to get you to make your feelings known to him, and if we succeeded, he would find out the date of Teng Bi''s death and tell us."


    Jiang Luo, after being stunned, cried out in disbelief and wondered, "Is that all?"


    Chi You went to all that trouble just to hear his confession?


    "Yes, that''s it," Wen Renlian said bitterly, "we tried you out and knew you liked him too. So we took it upon ourselves to work with him. I''m sorry, Jiang Luo, that we kept it from you."


    When he finished, he sighed lightly and quickly.


    It''s been so hard to hide from my friends, and these fifteen days are now the easiest Wen Renlian has ever felt.


    As Jiang Luo listened to this sigh, he felt as if the anger in his heart had also been sighed out.


    Jiang Luo''s heart was indeed cold after he guessed that he had been deceived by Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu. However, Jiang Luo''s heart softened after they apologised and explained everything in good faith.


    But he disliked this way of deceiving him.


    Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu offered to apologise and Jiang Luo planned to talk to them later, saying that he would forgive them, but not now. Jiang Luo didn''t believe them when they said that Chi You didn''t know either.


    As for Ge Wuchen ......


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly twice, and instead of directly saying that he would forgive Wen Renlian and the two men, he said with a cold swish of air, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and let them be apprehensive and anxious; it amounted to a punishment.


    An hour and a half later, Jiang Luo arrived at Hotel Nine.


    Ge Wuchen was standing in the lobby of the restaurant with a room card in his hand. When he saw Jiang Luo, there was a twinkle in his eyes and he wanted to say something but then stopped, "Master Jiang ......"


    Jiang Luo, however, curled his mouth into a smile and leisurely took the room card from Ge Wuchen''s hand, deliberately putting on a happy face, " Ge Wuchen, what a great day today."


    Ge Wuchen''s face faltered slightly as Jiang Luo''s move clearly took him by surprise.


    Jiang Luo smiled and kissed the room card, his whole body relaxed, "I heard that Chi You is in love with someone else? And that person is his saviour? Pfft, hahahahaha, this is a great thing, I can finally break up with Chi You. Ge Wuchen, it''s your fault too, I''ll treat you to dinner when I break up with Chi You."


    He patted Ge Wuchen on the shoulder with heartfelt thanks and made his way to the lift with a smile on his face.


    Ge Wuchen stiffened into stone, and it was only after the lift doors slowly closed that a look of horror snapped into his eyes.


    This is not at all what he had in mind!


    Jiang Luo''s expression turns smirking as soon as the lift door closes.


    Ge Wuchen''s reaction reaffirms Jiang Luo''s suspicions. But now that Jiang Luo has the situation under control, Jiang Luo wants to go along with the plan and see how Chi You will behave.


    He was still a little suspicious, wondering if Chi You really didn''t know? Was it really just a ludicrous attempt to force him to confess his love in this way?


    Then this is too easy.


    Jiang Luo made his way to the door of the room and pushed it open to see Chi You sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window waiting for him.


    Jiang Luo closes the door and his emotions come up all at once as he looks grimly at his back.


    Chi You turned around to see his eyes on the verge of eating him, and instead the evil spirit laughed out loud, "There you are."


    He looked so pleased with himself that Jiang Luo''s fists hardened and he wanted to smash them into his annoying face. Jiang Luo sneered, his expression covered in ice, "Who is he."


    Chi You took a step towards him and, to Jiang Luo''s surprise, he admitted dryly, "One of my puppets, a body for Liao Si."


    Jiang Luo froze, his expression turning strange.


    I''m surprised he just admitted it.


    Jiang Luo''s heart felt better as he looked at Chi You with a smirk, "What do you mean, are you playing a trick on me or lying to me? Or are you really in love with some life-saver and are afraid to tell me?"


    Chi You raised his hand to touch Jiang Luo''s cheek, but it was clutched by Jiang Luo''s fierce, cold eyes, but Chi You''s heart felt wonderful, and he said with a low smile, "That was all a lie."


    Without Jiang Luo even having to ask, he went on to be frank: "Because I want to hear your confession."


    Grass.


    Did you really pull this fucking stunt just for his confession?


    Jiang Luo''s expression is clouded, as if he does not believe the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit whispered, "I heard a conversation you once had with Wen Renlian in which you told him that you would break up with me if I gave up destroying the occult world."


    He said, "You make me feel very insecure."


    It could have been said by anyone, but not by Chi You. Jiang Luo got goosebumps as soon as he said it, barely managing to keep the condensed look on his face, "Really?"


    Jiang Luo did not hold back this time and slammed his fist into the evil spirit''s abdomen.


    This punch was delivered with all his strength, and the evil spirit stumbled back two steps, slightly denting his abdomen. Chi You gave a seemingly genuine "hiss" and looked up at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo moved his wrist, " Chi You, you''re really something, you dare to use this method to fool me. Oh, I haven''t let my anger out yet, if you don''t want to really break up with me, then let me take it out properly. I fucking thought you didn''t know about this and weren''t involved in this, so you did?"


    He looked around and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window to lower the bed curtains and take away the ties that held them in place.


    Jiang Luo pushes Chi You onto the bed and binds his hands to the head of the bed, all the while his face is expressionless.


    "I did not know," said the evil spirit, whose abdomen was slowly recovering, "until Ge Wuchen told me today, that I knew what he had done."


    Jiang Luo snorted, "You think I''d believe that?"


    Jiang Luo and Chi You''s lover''s relationship is not the same as a normal lover''s relationship.


    Perhaps one of them is crazy and the other is evil, so they cheat, tease each other and give each other trouble for fun. They can understand each other just as well, trust each other, and love each other deeply. This is their unique way of being together and their love for each other.


    Jiang Luo got screwed this time and he could have conceded defeat, but he didn''t like the way it went down.


    One photograph made him realise how possessive he was of the evil spirit, but Jiang Luo doesn''t want there to be a next time.


    Men need to be tempered, and evil spirits even more so.


    Jiang Luo, having tied him up, straddled Chi You in bed and sat handsomely on top of him, his fists clenched and raining down on Chi You.


    His anger, jealousy and envy poured out in one heavy fist.


    "Say," Jiang Luo pulled out Chi You''s belt and lifted his shirt to reveal his abdomen, looking down at the evil spirit, his red lips coldly pursed, "who gave you the idea."


    He gave Chi You a chance to tell the truth.


    " Ge Wuchen, and your two friends that I threatened, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu ," the evil spirit said in full, as he said seemingly, "they really did their best and went to a lot of trouble, especially your two friends, and I owe it all to them."


    Fairly honest.


    Jiang Luo thought this in his heart, but followed his words and deliberately lowered his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth straightened, " Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu ......"


    He clenched his hand violently, with the look of a friend who had hurt his heart so much that it was cold.


    The evil spirit''s smile deepened and he asked, somewhat expectantly, "Are you sure you don''t want to say anything to me?"


    "Say what?" Jiang Luo opened his eyes, the ends of his eyes teasing up in mockery, "That you are mine and if you dare touch anyone, anyone who dares touch you, I will kill you all together?"


    The evil spirit laughed lowly as he said pleasantly, "That''s good too."


    Jiang Luo tried to sneer, but as soon as his lips opened, he closed them again. Because Jiang Luo could see clearly that Chi You was genuinely happy, even a little comfortable.


    He was in a good mood because of Jiang Luo''s snide remark.


    Jiang Luo realises in this moment that Chi You really cares about his ''confession''.


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, "I thought the half month I spent hiding out in the deep woods with you was enough to show my attitude."


    The evil spirit looked at him in silence.


    He said, "That''s not enough."


    The evil spirit paused, "Especially if you plan to break up with me, that''s not enough."


    Jiang Luo was suddenly burning with rage again, and in this moment he couldn''t tell if he was acting or exploding with real emotion, Jiang Luo slammed another punch onto the bed grazing Chi You''s cheek, "So you let Ge Wuchen and my friends come together to deceive me?!"


    He was breathing harder and harder, "If I didn''t like you, would I have kissed you that once before you left? If I didn''t like you, would I have slept with you three fucking times? You''re fucking blind or stupid! Wouldn''t you have asked me if you wanted to hear something like that?"


    By the end of his sentence, he was roaring.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes burned red and his anger was directed straight at Chi You. Chi You jerked free, sat up from the bed and hugged him.


    Satiated, delighted, all the emotions exploded into fireworks, causing the evil spirit''s arms to tighten around Jiang Luo as he pressed him gently to the bed.


    The bed was cluttered by the constant struggle and the bed creaked and rattled. Jiang Luo''s hair is brushed against his head and he hears the evil spirit repeating itself over and over in his ears.


    "I''m happy, Jiang Luo ," he whispered, "I''m happy."


    Jiang Luo opened his mouth to gasp slightly and Chi You took the knot of his throat, kissing him deeply again to Jiang Luo''s muffled grunts.


    The kiss was so deep that the evil spirit''s desire to love and possess was revealed in all its glory, and Jiang Luo, after a moment of breathless indifference, did not respond.


    The evil spirits were as sincere as they were against him, their fingers dancing over Jiang Luo''s body, trying to light Jiang Luo''s fire.


    The air became hotter and hotter as the ambiguous sounds echoed slowly around the room. After the kiss was over, Jiang Luo''s lips tingled a little, and as he watched the dark fire grind out of the evil spirit''s face, Jiang Luo raised his hand to touch his lips.


    His eyes were fogged over and he looked a little lost in thought.


    The evil spirit laughed twice and whispered in Jiang Luo''s ear, "Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu have deceived you."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes darkened in tandem.


    The evil spirit continued unhurriedly, as if compelling, "You see, friends who are trusted by you so much will also betray you for others. They will deceive you and will value many things more than you ...... Why do you still trust people like that?"


    The evil spirit''s words hit Jiang Luo squarely in the wound, and as Jiang Luo "loses his mind", he continues to speak of Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu''s betrayal of Jiang Luo.


    "None of your friends are worthy of your trust, Jiang Luo, all of them, no matter who they are, they will betray you ......"


    The evil ghost lifted Jiang Luo''s chin and looked deeply into Jiang Luo''s eyes. The dark eyes of the evil ghost revealed a more important purpose that had been hidden for fifteen days, a dark and treacherous display of the evil ghost''s dictatorial-like possessiveness. Renlian''s trust in them.


    Jiang Luo''s trust and regard for his friends is particularly profound, and his friends can even influence Jiang Luo''s decision to stay with Chi You, whether in private calls or in protective intimacy, so how could this not make the evil spirits jealous?


    The evil spirit then threatens his friends and suggests that Ge Wuchen is misleading them, and by doing so, tries to sow discord between Jiang Luo and his friends.


    The evil spirit wanted to cut off any overly deep emotions between humans and Jiang Luo, his voice low as if hypnotic, "The only person you can really trust in this world is me."


    "Only I can make you trust and only I can protect you. Understand? Jiang Luo ."


    Jiang Luo snapped out of it with a jolt of pleasure.


    Ohhhhh ......


    He seems to have caught the real purpose of Chi You.

 CH 212

    Every word the evil spirit speaks seems to be for Jiang Luo''s own good, and every sentence hides a deep concern. In a few short sentences, he sketches out a bottomless abyss for Jiang Luo, as if Jiang Luo is standing at the edge of the abyss, one step forward and he will be stabbed by others and covered in blood, and the only way to be safe is to step back and retreat into his arms.


    This drama came to an end when he finally charted his ultimate goal and revealed it.


    Jiang Luo sobered up for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    So Chi You has given up on killing his friends, but not on stirring up feelings between them.


    The evil spirit''s hands are still moving around Jiang Luo''s body, and his voice is so low and disorienting that if Jiang Luo had really been irritated by Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu, he would have developed a dislike for his friend by now, as he had hoped.


    But if the evil spirits really do what they want, I fear that first they will alienate their friends, then they will alienate everyone, and eventually Jiang Luo will be completely disconnected from human society except Chi You.


    What a good plan ......


    Once Chi You''s purpose is revealed, the deception of Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu and the playfulness of Ge Wuchen all become evident. The people are like puppets on a stage being manipulated to sing a play, while the puppeteer is hiding in the darkness behind the curtain, pretending to be a spectator.


    Jiang Luo should have been angry, but he was more than a little bemused and amused by the fact that Chi You had gone around in such a big circle just to stir up relations between him and his friend.


    Chi You''s words, "Only I can make you trust me, and only I can protect you," were so domineering that they were right up Jiang Luo''s alley, making Jiang Luo''s heart pound and his blood run like a wild horse on the prairie. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to the back of Chi You''s neck.


    "Only trust you?" Jiang Luo murmured, his hands hard, grabbing Chi You''s hair.


    It is a question that is tempting enough and dangerous enough.


    Chi You ostensibly wants Jiang Luo''s trust, but in reality, he wants to monopolise Jiang Luo''s entire affections. The evil spirit is a jealous man who is jealous of all those whom Jiang Luo thinks too highly of.


    No one can resist the contrast between a vicious, hypocritical villain who goes to great lengths but only out of jealousy. But is Chi You really worth Jiang Luo putting him first, even over his friends?


    By definition, a lover is a closer relationship than a friend. But he is Jiang Luo, and the other is Chi You.


    Jiang Luo closes his eyes and contemplates that he is facing one of the most important tightrope in his life.


    Beneath the wire is an abyss, and there are only two ways for Jiang Luo to reach the other side. Either reject Chi You, smash his overly possessive and controlling nature, tell him he will still trust his friends and tell him not to waste any more of this effort. The second, give him the most special and important emotions and relationships.


    Like the kind of relationship where he goes into the operating room and the other person can sign the risk consent form.


    Jiang Luo suddenly smiled, "OK, I agree."


    The evil spirit did not expect to get the answer he wanted so smoothly, and he froze for a moment, giving Jiang Luo a somewhat incredulous look, and then stifled a laugh.


    Jiang Luo lifted his upper body and held out a finger in front of Chi You''s lips, "From now on, you are first in my heart and I will value you more than anyone else. But Chi You, you must also put me at the top of your list. And don''t you ever lay a hand on my friends again, or think of picking a fight between us. Friends are friends and lovers are lovers, you don''t need to be compared together."


    The evil spirit had a cold look in his eyes, but smiled slowly, "Yes."


    Jiang Luo looked at him, knowing that he had not given up yet, but could not help but wander off. He thought to himself, once the predestined man had told him that the only person in this world who could kill Chi You was him ...... He could kill Chi You, and Chi You was trying to protect him ......


    He remembered again how Chi You had been ravaged by the Longquan water, almost to the point of death, and even now, Chi You was badly injured and not at all well.


    Jiang Luo''s heart ached again as he thought about the few hard punches he had just given him. He turned around and pressed himself against Chi You''s body, a nameless fire rising once again, "Next time, say what you have to say, don''t play such tricks with me."


    He cursed through gritted teeth, but his hand brushed over Chi You''s abdomen, suddenly softening his face again, "Does it hurt?"


    He was so temperamental that anyone else would have trembled. The evil spirit, however, was well used, "Your fist, the pain is bearable."


    Jiang Luo cackled and gave Chi You a few gentle rubs, "This is a crucial time to deal with the Fatal Man, I don''t expect you to return to your original form, but didn''t you want to kill him? Take care of your wounds these days. I''ve been heavy-handed before, Chi You, so settle down one of these days and don''t force me to do anything to you."


    Chi You smiled, "You''ve said everything."


    Jiang Luo was used to confrontation with him, and he could hear the sarcasm in this statement. He laughed and laughed, and finally couldn''t help but snort, "You''re a real pain in the ass."


    He smiled and leaned down to look into Chi You''s eyes.


    The emotions that had been squeezed out of him during the half months he and Chi You had been living and sleeping and running for their lives were now so full that they were overflowing, first cracking and then collapsing in a total collapse that caught Jiang Luo, the master, off guard. The lust, the love, the madness in the evil spirit''s eyes was so obvious and inciting that Jiang Luo looked at him steadily, his breath almost ragged with the fullness of emotion.


    " Chi You."


    He said, "I''ve wanted to meet you since a long, long time ago."


    Perhaps it started with his boring life in a design house, or perhaps with a 3,000-word review for Chi You.


    Jiang Luo reaches out and slowly rubs his fingers over Chi You''s face.


    From the tip of Chi You''s eyebrows, to the high bridge of his nose, to the corners of his mouth that had always hung high. Jiang Luo''s fingers are warm, his nose is hot, and a strange sensation rises in Chi You''s heart as the tickle from Jiang Luo''s fingers seems to travel from his face to his heart and then to his limbs.


    "Is that so?" The corners of the evil spirit''s mouth couldn''t help but grow higher.


    He wanted to ask for more details, but looked at Jiang Luo''s distracted expression and did not interrupt.


    Finally, Jiang Luo lowered his head and bit him hard on the lips, seeing blood coming out before he got up and braced himself against Chi You''s chest.


    This evil spirit, revered by countless people, is staying in his bed and will go into a frenzy over himself ......


    Jiang Luo looks at the evil spirit from above for a long time, takes a deep breath and reaches out to feel for a moment.


    The evil spirit took Jiang Luo''s expression in stride as he looked at him and furrowed his lustrous brow. Jiang Luo thought to himself that it would be better to suffer long term, but instead he ended up with a distorted expression of pain. Jiang Luo raised his hand to stop all Chi You''s movements and waited for several minutes before slowly moving.


    The movements are not very skilful, so it''s a complete torture. Chi You''s eyes were scarlet as he stared at Jiang Luo, blood streaked like spider silk, his arms covered in veins. But he could not move, for Jiang Luo had used the word spirit on him.


    Jiang Luo moves to say the words, "If you betray me, I will kill you."


    Jiang Luo chuckled lowly, bracing his hands at Chi You''s side, his strong, lean waist bent slightly.


    The slowly rising heat caused beads of sweat to drip down his body onto Chi You.


    Jiang Luo said slowly, "We''re not meant to be the same, but no matter how much trouble we cause each other, you''d better keep away from the others."


    Chi You was hardened to the point where his forehead was sweating and his eyes were bloodshot, he gave a cold laugh and ordered, "I''ll do anything you say, now move faster."


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes and sat still, "Then repeat what I said?"


    Jiang Luo smiled provocatively at him, but the next moment Chi You suddenly moved upwards, almost knocking Jiang Luo''s legs out of joint. Jiang Luo slumped down and his left hand accidentally wiped off his character.


    When Chi You finally managed to move, he sat up abruptly and half-pressed Jiang Luo against the wall at the head of the bed, cradling him completely in his arms from behind and sneering in Jiang Luo''s ear, "Why don''t you go on?"


    Jiang Luo gritted his teeth, thinking that Chi You was a fucking beast that would always eat meat and would never become a good dog even if he was on a chain. He acts so affectionate off the bed, but he''s a pervert in bed.


    But the more perverted he became, the more excited Jiang Luo became, and Jiang Luo felt that he had become a pervert too.


    *


    They went on this rampage until nightfall. When it was over, Jiang Luo could not move a single finger, waiting for his body to repair itself. He looked lazily at the evil spirit who was smoking comfortably and said hoarsely, "Give me one."


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow, leaned down and gave him a puff of smoke from his mouth. Jiang Luo pushed him away in disgust, but the evil spirit caught him in another good kiss, and when he left, Jiang Luo felt a stinging pain in his mouth when he moved.


    Jiang Luo''s body is now more than ten times stronger than before, and as a result Chi You''s ruthlessness follows suit. A vicious ghost and a living dead man, both at their best. Jiang Luo can even feel Chi You''s excitement getting the better of him this time, as if he has tested the limits of what Jiang Luo can handle.


    This range gives obvious satisfaction to the evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo''s eyebrows are relaxed, but he feels as if Chi You is more comfortable than he is.


    How could he lose to a badly wounded evil spirit?


    Looking upset at Chi You, Jiang Luo said deliberately, "I want to take a shower."


    Chi You looked at him, said nothing and left the bed to put hot water on him.


    Jiang Luo is mostly recovered, but he still asks Chi You to carry him into the bathroom as a matter of course. Throughout the shower, Jiang Luo is very fussy, asking Chi You to bring him water and tea, to fetch a mobile phone at one point, and to dislike the smell of the shower gel at another.


    Chi You endured one by one and carried Jiang Luo out again. Jiang Luo frowned at the bed, not quite satisfied, "Why haven''t the sheets and covers been changed?"


    Chi You sniggered and casually slapped Jiang Luo, placing him on the sofa while he went over to the cupboard, pulled out a set of sheets and covers, and surprisingly made the bed with exceptional skill.


    Jiang Luo sat on the sofa, his face just darkening, and looked at him again with some surprise, propped up on his arms, gradually lost in thought.


    I didn''t expect Chi You to be doing this kind of thing, and it seems to be more than he, who has been living alone for over a decade, is comfortable with.


    As Jiang Luo watched, the corners of Chi You''s mouth curled up in a seemingly unnoticed way, and his movements became more fluid and graceful.


    Jiang Luo reached out, but before he could be picked up by Chi You, the two men heard a sharp sound of a plank cracking and they rushed to the source of the sound, which was coming from the bed.


    Within seconds, the bed collapsed with a click in front of them.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    What does this mean.


    Jiang Luo is a little embarrassed as he Yu Guang glances over at Chi You, who raises his eyebrows slightly and the corners of his mouth lift meaningfully.


    To break the eerie atmosphere, Jiang Luo coughed, "Where''s my bag?"


    Chi You brought his bag to him, Jiang Luo opened it and gave Chi You the ghost trapped by his clothes. Chi You obviously didn''t expect him to give him a ghost, so he looked up and saw that Jiang Luo had poured the last of Yuan Tianzhu''s and Chi You''s stone hearts onto the table.


    Chi You Once again, out of the blue, "You ......"


    Jiang Luo had brought all this with him, so that if Chi You really betrayed him, he would simply crush Yuan Tianzhu and his heart in front of Chi You. Of course, he can''t say such things now, so Jiang Luo casually tosses them to Chi You, "Take it."


    Chi You took it securely, keeping a firm eye on Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo was a little uncomfortable with the way he was looking at him, so he didn''t want to stay. After getting dressed, he stopped Chi You, who was about to send him away, and sneered, "Chi You, this is not the end of the matter. You are not allowed to come to me without my permission, not even to see me in private, not until I come to you. If you don''t listen to me, we''ll keep on messing around."


    Chi You frowned.


    Jiang Luo was about to walk out, but he suddenly remembered something and turned back with an expressionless face, "I don''t want to see Ge Wuchen again. If he dares to use some tactics on me again, I will deal with him directly."


    Chi You, unconcerned and unperturbed, said, "You may do with him as you please."


    Downstairs, Ge Wuchen is still waiting in the hall. Upon seeing Jiang Luo, he gives him a quick once-over and is secretly relieved.


    Jiang Luo is heavily marked by signs of having finished rolling in bed, and it looks like he hasn''t broken up with his owner yet.


    Ge Wuchen is happy and scared. He thought that if he could trap Jiang Luo once, he could trap him a second time, but he had forgotten that Jiang Luo was now strong enough to break up with Chi You even after offending him.


    When he sees Jiang Luo, Ge Wuchen instinctively wants to avoid him, he can''t afford to mess with Jiang Luo right now. But then he thought, he had screwed Jiang Luo once, and Jiang Luo had been able to pay him back by the hand of Chi You, so how could he not pay him back this time? He might as well be the first to apologise, at least it would be more sincere.


    At once Ge Wuchen walked quickly to Jiang Luo, bowing with an uncommonly respectful expression and an uncommonly low attitude, and opened his mouth to admit his mistake and beg for forgiveness, "Master Jiang, I have offended you this time, but I am at your disposal for punishment."


    Jiang Luo kept his feet, laughing carelessly, "Punishment, how dare I punish the famous Buddha''s son Ge Wuchen?"


    Ge Wuchen''s eyelids jumped and his expression became even more pious, "Master Jiang, this is too conceited for the little monk, feel free to order anything you want, and the little monk will definitely make amends with his liver and brain."


    Jiang Luo paused on his feet and suddenly smiled, " Ge Wuchen, Master Ge, are you telling the truth?"


    Ge Wuchen''s heart pounded and he forced a smile, "Of course."


    "Then you should become a small artist in the entertainment industry, get me more offerings and sell me peace and blessings," Jiang Luo curled his lips at him, "I have an acquaintance who is going to do a variety show, I will recommend you to him, I hope you can work hard then and get more fans, don''t degrade I hope you can work hard and gain more fans, so that you don''t ruin Ge Wuchen''s reputation."


    Jiang Luo really wants to see Ge Wuchen doing this kind of work on TV.


    He gives Ge Wuchen a couple of fake smiles and turns to leave.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when we returned to the mountain.


    Jiang Luo saw two figures standing in front of his door from a distance, and when he saw them, he knew it was Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu.


    When they saw Jiang Luo''s return, they took two steps forward, but were afraid to get too close to him.


    The two men are filled with guilt, their lips open and close, but not a word can come out.


    Jiang Luo actually stopped being angry a long time ago.


    Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu are also poor people who have been counted, not to mention the fact that they have done nothing and have even come forward to tell Jiang Luo everything. They have been through thick and thin together, battling through paper men''s villages and deep-sea ships, and have fought for others in anxiety and fatal crises. A lifelong friendship cannot be erased by a single lie, and Jiang Luo is the first to lie if we are to pursue the matter.


    Still, he ignored the two men and pushed his way into the house alone, closing the door again.


    Jiang Luo didn''t care about this one time, but didn''t want it to happen again. He intends to take the opportunity to make them understand that they should not trust Ge Wuchen in the future and that if they are threatened again, the best thing to do is to tell him directly.


    Outside the house, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu look at Jiang Luo''s closed door and smile bitterly at each other.


    As they walked a little further away, Ge Zhu said listlessly, " Jiang Luo is totally pissed off this time, will he ever forgive us?"


    Wen Renlian sighed; it was because they knew Jiang Luo would forgive them that they were so guilty.


    Wen Renlian had a long day of thinking, starting with the threat from Chi You and ending with Ge Wuchen''s ploy, and the more he thought about it, the more complicated it became, and in the end he just felt a headache.


    When he was threatened, didn''t he know that telling Jiang Luo would be the best thing to do?


    Of course Wen Renlian knew that, after all, Chi You''s words clearly meant that he was deeply in love with Jiang Luo, and if Wen Renlian had told Jiang Luo, he could have told Jiang Luo to deal with Chi You.


    But Wen Renlian doesn''t know Chi You, and he doesn''t know if Chi You will be angered by his tattletale. Besides, Jiang Luo had said he wanted to break up with Chi You, so by telling Jiang Luo, wasn''t he forcing Jiang Luo to accommodate Chi You?


    Not to mention Jiang Luo''s ability to defeat Chi You. In Wen Renlian''s eyes, Jiang Luo has always been a good-natured and friendly person, bold and calm, so how can Jiang Luo be able to defeat the evil spirit Chi You?


    Even though Jiang Luo had turned into a living dead man, they had never seen Jiang Luo''s power before. How could Wen Renlian dare to rest assured in such a situation?


    What''s more, he had experienced the ghosts of his dreams first hand.


    The ghosts were so horrible that the thought of them made Wen Renlian sweat.


    He watched his friends die one by one, watched ghosts kill and people kill. Every second he spent in the dream was more terrifying to Wen Renlian than the most dangerous situations he had ever encountered in reality. Wen Renlian will never forget how he felt, and he really didn''t dare to gamble on making the world look like it did in his dreams.


    If he hadn''t seen Jiang Luo''s face at the last moment, and his instinct to feel bad, he probably wouldn''t have told him the truth.


    Jiang Luo was now so cold to them ...... Wen Renlian let out a bitter laugh and looked up at the moon in the sky which was hidden by clouds.


    It''s all he deserves.


    It''s just that there are so many difficult things in a person''s life that they can''t help themselves with.


    *


    Jiang Luo slept comfortably and the next morning, Master Cheng De came to his door to discuss the time of the "true coming of the gods", "I''m all set, when will you be ready?"


    Jiang Luo felt the power of the offerings that had been building up over the past few days, and he nodded slowly, "Now it''s done."


    Bai Qiu and Fu Wei are doing a great job, as evidenced by the increasing power of their offerings these days, and celebrities who are loved by their fans are indeed a little more powerful in their offerings than ordinary people.


    Master Cheng De was overjoyed and reached out to calculate the date and was even more overjoyed, "Tomorrow is a good day! I''m inviting some of my prestigious friends to Jokhang Temple today, so you can come ''down'' early tomorrow morning when the clouds start to rise?"


    Jiang Luo nods, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Master Cheng De left in a hurry after talking to him. Just in time Sai Liaoer came in with breakfast, which was unusually generous today, and Jiang Luo took one look at it and grunted, " Wen Ren and Ge Zhu prepared this?"


    Sai Liaoer exclaimed, "How did you know?"


    Jiang Luo clears the table and smiles without saying a word.


    On this day Jiang Luo sat back and did not go out to train Chen Long nor did he go out to meet anyone going in and out of Jokhang Temple. He stayed inside chatting with Sai Liaoer, the two of them playing backgammon.


    Outside the window, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu pass by their door three or four times. Sai Liaoer, scratching his ears at the chessboard, did not notice them. But Jiang Luo saw them, and counted that they had come by five times in one morning alone.


    They come over and are afraid to come in, so they just turn around and leave each time.


    Jiang Luo was so angry that he couldn''t even argue with him. If you want to come in, come in. You are so hesitant, how can he come down if you don''t hand him a step?

 CH 213

    However, Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu did not pick up on Jiang Luo''s mood, and they came back for a few more laps in the afternoon before leaving in the night.


    Lu Youyi Ye Xun had left Jokhang Temple a few days earlier so that the Fates would not find out that it was a trap.


    Sai Liaoer came back from the window, "Jiang, they''ve gone, it''s just me and you now."


    Jiang Luo rested his cheeks boredly, "Yeah, it''s just the two of us."


    Sai Liaoer will be working as usual in the evenings, so he''ll be in bed to catch up on his sleep while it''s still early.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t sleep, so he went back to tormenting Ge Wuchen, especially when he saw how he dared not speak out.


    But not long after, someone applied to add Jiang Luo as a WeChat friend. Before Jiang Luo could agree, his WeChat friend was automatically approved.


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows and grunted twice, already knowing who the other party was.


    Sure enough, the other party sent a message: [The date of Teng Bi''s death is given to you, come out and meet me tonight].


    We just met yesterday, okay?


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, [Teng Bi died trying to save me, if you knew the date of his death, why didn''t you take it out in advance].


    The other person said, [I just found it too].


    It turns out that he went out not only to devour ghosts to recover his ghostly energy, but also to find the date of Teng Bi''s death.


    Jiang Luo gave him a thumbs up emoji.


    The evil spirit commanded, [Come out to me].


    Jiang Luo refuses and smiles as he drops the villain''s appetite, [You lost to Wen Renlian and the others, remember to give the lottery to them in time. Perhaps the quicker you give it to them, the quicker I can get over it.


    At about one in the morning, Hei Wuchang suddenly appeared in the room, holding a wailing stick and a chain of souls, and when he saw Jiang Luo, he gave a slight nod, "Sir Jiang."


    Jiang Luo smiled and took three sticks of incense from the side and lit them for Hei Wuchang, "Brother Black, when you''re done with your work tonight, could you please go and find Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu ? They''ve got the date of Teng Bi''s death."


    Hei Wuchang nodded: "Naturally."


    He finished receiving the incense and handed the hooked chain to Sai Liaoer. Sai Liaoer opened his eyes and yawned, regaining all memory, with wan eyes, waving resignedly to Jiang Luo and following Hei Wuchang, "Jiang, don''t leave me the light, I don''t expect to be back until morning ...... "


    Sai Liaoer was right, and he did not return until dawn. Jiang Luo stayed up all night, waiting for the appointed time, and quietly went up the hill through the back door.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Master Cheng De deliberately asked his friends to go and collect the morning dew.


    His friends laughed at him for playing fancy at an older age, but Master Cheng De laughed, "When there''s enough dew, I''ll take it and make you some tea, just the pointy tea I''ve hidden in the bookcase!"


    Daoist Master Cheng De''s friend, Daoist Master Floating Dust, who always liked to poke fun at Master Cheng De, stroked his beard and immediately said, "What kind of day is it today, the sun has come out of the west? How dare you bring out your precious tea for us to drink?"


    Someone actually looked up towards the west, "Let me see if the sun is really coming up from the west ...... Wait! What''s that, what''s that?!"


    The crowd looked up and to the west.


    This morning was heavy with moisture, the sky was a little overcast, and the clouds at the top of the mountain were overlapping and tinged with a greyish haze, so that under normal circumstances they could not even see the top of the mountain. But the crowd watched in amazement as Jin Guang flashed in the clouds, hidden in the mist and fog.


    "That''s, that''s-"


    The dragon''s head peeks out of the clouds and disappears again. The golden tail of the dragon swayed gently and swam sinuously. Someone screamed in alarm, "That''s a dragon!"


    Master Cheng De''s face was equally pale and his eyes were filled with ecstasy and shock. He knew what Jiang Luo would do, but he had never imagined that seeing it with his own eyes would have such a shocking effect. He shook his finger and said, "There''s a man sitting on the dragon!"


    Only then did the reminded crowd realize that there was a figure faintly on the golden dragon, but they were so far from the ground that they could only see the size of a black dot, and Daoist Master Floating Dust''s eyes glared dry and sour, "I can''t believe someone can sit on a dragon ...... Isn''t this a god?"


    Master Cheng De was instantly grateful to Daoist Master Floating Dust and thought to himself with joy that he would pour you an extra cup of tea later on. With tears in his eyes, he said, "If this is truly divine, it''s worth dying for me, Cheng De, to see this scene at this age!"


    When he finished, he made a long bow.


    When the others heard this they hurriedly followed suit and worshipped, looking increasingly frenzied as they discussed, "Which old ancestor came down here?"


    "Shall we set a table for the golden dragon and the gods?"


    "The golden dragon is coming our way! It''s coming!"


    The golden dragon came down from the sky with lightning speed, and in the blink of an eye, smashed like a boulder far away from the crowd in an empty temple at the far end. The crowd was turned into a log when Master Cheng De suddenly drew his legs and ran in that direction, "That''s my new temple at Jokhang Temple, I haven''t had time to invite the Bodhisattva statue in yet, and now the golden dragon has descended on the temple with the gods, quick, let''s go and have a look!"


    The crowd, already dumbfounded, rushed after him. Master Cheng De, a big fat man, was able to run ahead at first, but eventually he watched as each of his friends ran past him, rushing forward with the excitement of a dog being let out of its cage.


    When the group arrived at the entrance of the temple, Master Cheng De, panting for breath, was pushed to the front of the group and urged, " Cheng De, this is your place, so it is your turn to ask. Knock on the door and let''s see what''s going on inside!"


    Master Cheng De was just about to speak when an invisible force came from inside the temple.


    This power was extremely thick and powerful, with a few moments of generous and gracious divinity, which instantly and rapidly eroded from the temple to its surroundings like sea water.


    Someone who knew the fatalist murmured, "This feels so much like the fatalist ......"


    Master Cheng De fell to his knees with weak legs and tears streaming down his face, "I didn''t think a god would really come to Jokhang Temple, go and ask the abbot!


    The abbot soon arrived and he and Master Cheng De excitedly helped each other into the temple and quickly came out again. The two men then knelt before the temple and hugged and cried, and their words confirmed the crowd''s suspicions that a true god had indeed come.


    The crowd erupted.


    On the same day, the news of the Jokhang Temple''s arrival to the Wild Gods spread as fast as a prairie on fire. From the next day onwards, a large number of people went to Jokhang Temple to worship the true god.


    However, the true God does not see many people and does not like to be disturbed. But even if they don''t see the true God, there is still a steady stream of worshippers who are content to have the privilege of worshipping him.


    ......


    North, Ice Caves.


    The Fate opened his eyes slowly and looked to the god who reported the news, "You say that a true god has come to Jokhang Temple?"


    The Jokhang Temple was the starting point for the idea of becoming a god, and the Jokhang Temple has always been monitored by the Jokhang people.


    The god of style said, "More than one person has seen the true god descend on a golden dragon in the Jokhang Temple."


    The predestined man closed his eyes again.


    Frost fell in thin layers of snow on his eyelashes.


    Every now and then drops of water drip from the corners of the ice caves and fall into the standing water on the ground, just as the heart of the fatalist has rippled.


    The predestined person wants to become a god beyond measure.


    For two hundred years, he has used countless methods, yet he is always one step away from becoming a god, and there is a heavenly barrier in front of the predestined man, so that the predestined man is always unable to cross it.


    As long as it has something to do with God, even the most dangerous places will be explored by the Destined. This trip to Jokhang Temple was a sure thing.


    Just ......


    The Fatalist sighed softly.


    Ever since Jiang Luo sucked half of the power of the offering away, the Fatal Man has not appeared in front of people in his true form.


    This trip out was destined to be full of crises, not only because the predestined man had become weaker, but also because someone would definitely set up a heavy crisis to kill him.


    Chi You is no longer a threat to the predestined. But Jiang Luo is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but Jiang Luo has become the living dead.


    The Fatalist smiled inexplicably at the thought. He stood up, "Let''s go and see, then."


    *


    It didn''t take long for the Fates to arrive at Jokhang Temple.


    But instead of entering Jokhang Temple, he took the god of style to a nearby hill and looked down on the temples inside Jokhang Temple from above.


    Having not been back to Jokhang Temple for a long time, the Custodian was relieved that "Jokhang Temple has changed for the better since I left, it''s a completely different place."


    The god of style pointed to the temple on the north and south side, "It is that temple where the golden dragon and the true god descend."


    The predestined man nodded his head and held out his fingers to pinch up.


    If the other person is a god, divining what is associated with the god will only backfire on oneself. The predestined person divines more ambiguous questions out of caution.


    Whether there is a god in the temple.


    This divination took several times as long as the predestined man''s usual divination, and after an hour, the predestined man''s fingers stopped and his eyes lit up with a frenzied fire.


    The answer is yes.


    Jokhang Temple has actually descended to the true God!


    The predestined man, his eyes burning at the temple, immediately turned and descended the hill.


    As he walked briskly towards Jokhang Temple, the abbot and Master Cheng De were already waiting at the door. They weren''t surprised to see the Custodian, but respectfully, distantly and politely said, "Custodian, what brings you here?"


    Thinking that it was the True God who had divined his whereabouts, the Fated One smiled gently, "I have heard that Jokhang Temple has descended upon the True God, so of course I have come to pay my respects."


    Master Cheng De laughed bitterly, "This god has not seen a single person since he descended into our temple. I am afraid it is not easy for you to see him."


    "If it were really that easy to meet God, I wouldn''t have had to search for years in the past," said the predestined man, unconcerned, "I was ready for it."


    As the abbot himself led him towards the temple, Master Cheng De explained how Jokhang Temple had changed over the decades. As he passed the Tibetan Buddhist Temple, burnt to the ground, he paused and glanced sideways before continuing on his way.


    Master Cheng De followed: "The Tibetan Buddhist Temple has not been rebuilt because the scriptures are not enough to support a Tibetan Buddhist Temple, and because keeping the ruins here is a constant reminder of what Ge Wuchen''s sinful disciple has done. "


    He grunted coldly and said hatefully, "If I could go back to that time again, I''d rather kill him than let him set fire to Tibetan Buddhist Temple and his masters and uncles!"


    The abbot said solemnly, " Cheng De!"


    Master Cheng De sighed and waved his hand to say no more.


    It did not take long for them to walk up to the temple where the true God had descended. Master Cheng De smiled and said, "Knowing that you were coming, I had long since dispersed the incense-bearers who had come to worship. If you can really meet the true God, you must tell us what the difference is between the gods and us ordinary people!"


    The predestined man looked fixedly at the temple and smiled, "Naturally."


    Master Cheng De closed the door of the temple as soon as the predestined person walked in, leaving the predestined person a separate space.


    The House.


    Sai Liaoer was so nervous that he kept his mouth tightly shut and followed Jiang Luo as he watched the screen of his mobile phone.


    Jiang Luo keeps his ears open for the action outside, the corners of his mouth hooked up as he chats with Sai Liaoer by way of typing.


    [This is a good angle, with four cameras from the southeast and northwest capturing him tightly].


    State-of-the-art stealth camera given by the state, with clear picture, large transmission range, fast speed and extra stable signal.


    Sai Liaoer snickered, [Jiang, is he really over two hundred years old? Looks so young.]


    Jiang Luo said: [He could be your ancestor].


    The host took three incense sticks and lit them, worshipped them in a flowing manner, and inserted them into the censer.


    Only after doing so did he look towards the closed wooden door with a smile and ask, "What is your lordship''s name?"


    Jiang Luo does not squeak.


    The Predestined knew that gods were different from mortals, and even though he was a false god, he was only slightly better than a mortal in the eyes of a true god. He hadn''t taken such a posture as a junior in a long time, but when faced with the opportunity to become a god, he would step into it without batting an eye, not to mention being respectful, even if there was a mountain of fire in front of him.


    He remained in the position of bending over to worship the gods, and this worship lasted until nightfall, when he came to Hei Wuchang.


    The light in his eyes increased as the predestined man saw Hei Wuchang enter the house, and he became even more certain that it was a true god in name only.


    The chance to receive guidance from the true gods, the predestined would not let go of it in any case.


    After a while, a cold voice that seemed real came from inside the house, "I''m going to rest."


    The Fatalist said, "Then I will come back tomorrow to ask for advice."


    The voice in the room said faintly, "Come back when you understand how to worship the gods."


    The host retreated as he was told, his brow furrowed slightly.


    Master Cheng De had prepared a meditation room for him to rest in, and the host returned to the room and asked the god of style beside him, "How did you worship me?"


    The god of style was uncertain, "Kneel down and offer you incense ......"


    The predestined man was thoughtful.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the door to Jiang Luo''s temple was opened, and the host stepped in on time, asking the gods to close the door and keep watch outside, while he walked up to Jiang Luo''s closed door.


    Jiang Luo stares straight at the screen, giddy with desire to know what the Fatalists will do.


    Sai Liaoer had been working all night and was too sleepy to keep his eyes open, but he used his hands to keep his eyelids open and followed Jiang Luo''s excitement on the screen in order to watch the show.


    Surrounded by four invisible cameras, the predestined man dropped dryly and quite frankly to his knees.


    The moment his knee hit the ground, Jiang Luo quickly took a picture of it and sent it to the class, with a message to Chi You.


    The picture shows the fatalist on his knees with the words "The fatalist pays his respects.jpg".

 CH 214

    With a single screenshot, Jiang Luo was able to con his way into several large red packets.


    The group went crazy with laughter, spoofing the picture with different words to make different emoji packs. Jiang Luo laughed at their antics and went back to WeChat to ask Chi You: [Was it good?


    Chi You''s response was several red packets representing silent mockery.


    Jiang Luo took it all, [is this real money?


    [Dear Jiang, I have lots and lots of money, apart from plutonium,] Chi You said slowly, [enough to take you anywhere in the world to enjoy life.


    Jiang Luo picked up the man''s hint, [You want to travel with me?


    The evil spirit said, [I just want to spend half a month with you again].


    Chi You was unhappy with the frail and draggy image he had left of Jiang Luo during his escape from Dawu Mountain. He wanted to replace his previous wretchedness with a strong and perfect look.


    But Chi You didn''t tell anyone, and when he opened his eyes and found himself alive, when he saw Jiang Luo beside him, wearily protecting him, an extremely strange emotion rose up in him like never before, a subtle and strange emotion that seemed to scream contentment and a sense of security.


    Chi You never thought that he would be able to open his eyes again after losing consciousness, and that Jiang Luo would not give up on him even though he had become a drag.


    It was a whole new experience for him.


    Travel?


    Jiang Luo was shamefully moved to look at Sai Liaoer, who was still watching the screen with great interest, and typed: [Sai Liaoer, is there any place in your country that is suitable for travel?


    Sai Liaoer was not sleepy when it came to this, and enthusiastically told Jiang Luo about the famous tourist attractions in his country, and warmly invited him: [Jiang, our country is going to have a carnival soon, do you want to go?


    Jiang Luo rubbed his chin seriously and said: [I will think about it.


    The deliberately neglected predestined man knelt for three days, in a most respectful and pious manner, arriving each morning and leaving before the temple closed, without taking a break to eat, for twelve hours at a time. But although the predestined man stooped to worship Jiang Luo, he did not appear humble and pitiful; on the contrary, the predestined man was generous and unassuming. Who would think that a sincere worshipper of God is flattering and pleasing? Onlookers will only see his sincerity.


    At the end of the third day of worship, the host smiled as he rose from the ground, "It is late today, so I will disturb you tomorrow."


    Just as he was about to leave, the true God, who had watched him kneel in silence for three days, finally said, "Why have you come?"


    The true god''s tone was faint, and contained a few moments of doubt. Yet this doubt is all very thin, as if it were an irrelevant enquiry at the sight of an ant walking against the grain.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, the fatalist respectfully bowed, "My junior would like to ask you for a few words of instruction."


    The true gods asked, "What are you being instructed about?"


    The Predestined said, "Instruct the late generation how to become a god."


    This time, the true God was silent for a long time.


    Such silence was silent, yet it seemed to reveal everywhere a mockery of the predestined man. The predestined man lowered his eyes and waited in silence for the words of the true God.


    After a long silence, the True God said directly, "You cannot become a god."


    The fatalist smiled gently, his expression not seeing defeat, "Why?"


    "How can a mortal become a god?" The True God said.


    The word "mortal" made the Fatalist''s smile fade, the Fatalist''s desire to become a god had almost become an obsession, his two hundred years of hardship was to get rid of the category of "mortal", these two words were the Fatalist''s least favourite words, almost like poking a knife at The flesh and blood of the fatalist.


    He asked rhetorically, "Why can''t a mortal become a god? Since ancient times there have only been many legends of people becoming gods, immortals and Buddhas, so why can''t I?"


    The predestined man bowed once more, "I would also like to ask the senior to guide me."


    The True God asked in disbelief, "Why do you want to become a god? For an immortal official''s salary, or for immortality and longevity in heaven and earth?"


    The Predestined One''s expression became distant as he looked at the resting summit of Jokhang Temple, where the evening sun had darkened and enveloped a side of heaven and earth. It was as if he saw himself once finding the way to godhood for the first time in the Jokhang Temple Tibetan Buddhist Temple, "I became a god, not for this."


    "For as long as I can remember, I''ve been thinking about something," the predestined man said, simply sitting anywhere, through a door panel, and discussing it with the true god in the room, "I''ve been wondering if there is a god in this world or not."


    "We worship the gods, make offerings to them, ask them for prayers, and use their power to suppress evil spirits and demons. It is reasonable to say that if there are ghosts and spirits, there are gods, but who has ever seen a real god descend?"


    "The Buddhist Siddhartha Mani became a Buddha by cutting his flesh and feeding it to an eagle. The ancestor of Taoism, Zhang Tian Shi, also cultivated from a human being to become a divine being. The old master beheaded and collected the six heavenly ghost kings on Mount Qingcheng, and began to separate human beings from ghosts, and his merits were completed and he ascended to heaven. The two religions of Buddhism and Taoism worship them, and with the power of Buddha and the Ancestors they subdue demons and remove karmic obstacles, but has anyone really seen these two? And do these two really exist?"


    As if forgetting that there was a true god right next to him, the Fated One slowly said, "I became a god not for immortality, nor for heavenly spells. I was just curious. There are always people who want to do something for the sake of curiosity. Until they do, who can prove that they exist or don''t exist? When I was young I didn''t think anyone would land on the moon in a few hundred years either. It''s like other people look at me and think that becoming a god is just a distant dream of mine, something that can''t be achieved."


    He suddenly smiled, his eyes showing reminiscence, "I have lived for two hundred years, and when I went out to look for traces of God and Buddha, I have seen many wars and national disasters, large and small, including the most difficult times. I have seen many people die in exile and in exile. There were people whose own children were starving to death and who were starving to the bone themselves, yet they still had food left over to worship the gods and Buddhas. They pinned their hopes on the Taoist temples and begged the gods to relieve them of their suffering, but I didn''t see the gods actually respond to their believers."


    "Those who are dying will seek God and worship Buddha, and those who live long will also seek God and worship Buddha; those who have sinned deeply want to be cleansed of their sins, and the righteous want God and Buddha to punish those who hold the butcher''s knife in their hands."


    "Unlike them, I don''t seek gods for longevity or to pray. I just want to try and see if I can respond to my followers if I become a god," the predestined man said indifferently, "I just want to see what it is like after becoming a god. As long as I can become a god, even if I die after becoming a god, I will be willing to do so."


    He speaks gently, yet tersely. The predestined man seeks the Way, not for profit, not to escape from life and death; he has no desires, so he looks down on the hundreds of beings who go to the gods and worship Buddhism for their own desires.


    Even if the one who says he "cannot become a god" is a true god, the predestined man does not believe in the words of a true god.


    Jiang Luo was silent for a long time, and I must say that the Predestined had his own theories, and his theories were extremely convincing. Even Sai Liaoer could not help but look pensive as he listened, thinking that what he said made sense.


    The Fatalist had lived for two hundred years, he had seen everything and already had his own set of logic. Jiang Luo was not led astray by him, but only felt deeply the Predestined Man''s paranoia about becoming a god.


    The more paranoid he is, the better his plans will go.


    Only after a long time did the True God say indifferently, "All appearances are illusory."


    This is saying that the predestined person is caught up in the world.


    In the Heart Sutra it is said that "all dharmas are empty" and that the essence of the phase is emptiness, but one should not cling to the essence of emptiness and be paranoid that the phase is empty.


    The predestined man knew the meaning of this statement, which was nothing but to say that he was too obsessed with becoming a god, instead of becoming one. The predestined man said humbly, "Please also ask for guidance from senior."


    "You say that there are many legends of people becoming gods, immortals and Buddhas, and indeed there are many. From the smallest to Chang''e running to the moon, to Siddhartha Mani becoming a Buddha on the ground," said the true god in a distant voice, as if coming from far away, wrapped in a cloud-like haze, "the three hundred and sixty-five ''righteous gods'' that were enthroned during the Western Zhou Dynasty''s destruction of the Shang, most of them were enthroned after death. Most of the three hundred and sixty-five ''proper gods'' who were enthroned during the destruction of the Shang Dynasty were enthroned after death. Confucius was revered as a saint and became a god after his death, and Qu Yuan and Wu Zixu were no different. Since ancient times, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors could also become gods after their deaths, and even Guan Er Er, who is particularly believed in by Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, was also crowned as a god after his death and became the ''Great Emperor of the Three Realms of Fulfillment'', and Guan Er Er was the most successful person to change from a human being to a god."


    "Precisely," the predestined man smiled and took over, "the mythology says that ''the wise and upright are gods'', and most of the minor gods on earth, such as the city gods and land masters, are also ordained by the local officials after the death of those who have left a virtuous name. Senior looks at me, is it not enough to become a god?"


    Since he was determined to become a god, he has not killed a single person. He had a virtuous name and enlightenment. When he was brought into Jokhang Temple by the abbot of Jokhang Temple, the abbot said that the predestined man had a Buddhist heart.


    The heart is like a rock, and like a clear platform, not happy with things, nor sad with oneself.


    Any way you look at it, it''s a good material for becoming a god.


    But Jiang Luo really did not believe that he could become a god. A man like the Predestined Man, who had been in the stage of being a false god for so many years, was still predicted to be killed by Chi You. If he could become a god, Jiang Luo would take his surname.


    Jiang Luo was confident that he was going to start making things up, and although he hadn''t read many Buddhist scriptures, no one had ever beaten Jiang Luo at making things up.


    He said, "You were once a disciple of the Buddha, so you should know what the word ''Buddha'' is. ''Buddha'' means ''man foo'', i.e. man don''t want, i.e. to transcend the world and leave behind the ego."


    The fatalist froze and frowned slightly.


    "The Siddhartha Mani, as you call him, became a Buddha after death. The old ancestor you speak of also ascended after feathering, not to mention the other gods and immortals I spoke to you about, which of them did not become gods after death?" Jiang Luo said, "These gods and Buddhas have transcended themselves and are detached from worldly concepts, and have the great righteousness of having a heart for the world and being willing to sacrifice for others. I say how can a mortal become a god because you still have a mortal heart. Siddhartha Mani practised for twelve years from the time of her training to the time of her enlightenment, but you have not become a god, an immortal or a Buddha in two hundred years.


    The Fatalist''s face paled slightly.


    "Eliminate the delusion of greed and anger, and pay off the karma of those you owe and hurt; you are obsessed with false fame, but you have violated the original righteousness of becoming a god. Use your false name to atone for your faults, and come back to pursue your path."


    The predestined man was silent for a long time, "Are you asking me to admit my faults to everyone?"


    The true gods of the temple did not answer him.


    The predestined man continued to ask, "You are asking me to confess, the truth of my prophecy back then?"


    The true God still does not answer.


    The gas incense in the incense burner in front of the predestined person suddenly snapped with a snap, as if telling the predestined person the answer.


    The fatalist looked at Nagasuka with a rare look of hesitation on his face.


    "Seniors, this ......"


    The Predestined have never heard of people with tainted reputations becoming gods.


    The true god interrupted him, as if angered by the questioning of the predestined, and his voice turned cold, "Whether you become a god or not is your business, and whether you believe or not is also your business. You go away, I want to rest."


    The predestined man stopped abruptly and withdrew from the temple in silence.


    Jiang Luo waited for him to leave, stretched and began to pack his bags.


    Sai Liaoer said curiously, "Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "Travel," Jiang Luo shrugged, "go out for half a month, that''s called a retreat, and when I leave, it''s the fatalists who will be anxious."


    Sai Liaoer nodded in confusion and wondered, "So where are you going to play?"


    "Your country," Jiang Luo tucked a pair of pants into his backpack, the corners of his mouth lifting, "I still want to go surfing on the beach and play on yachts and watch gypsy girls belly dance, what the hell, I''ve wanted to go out for a long time, I have the money and the time, I can go wherever I want, after half a month of surfing. Come back with souvenirs for you."

 CH 215

    That evening Jiang Luo left Jokhang Temple silently with Sai Liaoer in tow.


    The next morning, when the predestined man went to visit the true god again, he waited for a temple that was empty.


    While the Jokhang Temple was in chaos, Jiang Luo had already boarded a plane for overseas.


    Jiang Luo bought the tickets and got Chi You a temporary identity card.


    On the plane, Jiang Luo sits by the window and Chi You sits in the middle. The evil ghost in his suit has his legs folded and the tips of his leather shoes swaying gently, revealing a slight impatience, for beside him there is another seat waiting for a guest to sit down.


    This is a three-person side-by-side economy class cabin.


    Jiang Luo, wrapped in a blanket handed to him by the stewardess, huddled comfortably in the corner of the seat, saw the look on Chi You''s face, and after having fun, he set the rules in a serious manner, " Chi You, this is a society of laws, if you dare to hurt anyone along the way, let''s just go home and stop playing."


    The evil spirit leaned back, his dark eyes looking at him with a smirk.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow and looks at him.


    The impatience on the villain''s face really put away some and became subdued. He even drew out a newspaper and read it, saying leisurely, "Economy class, eh?"


    "Who told me I didn''t have any money?" Jiang Luo threw a blanket over his head, "I''m going to sleep, wake me up when I''m almost there."


    Jiang Luo was so sleepy after a long night last night that he fell asleep within seconds of closing his eyes.


    Chi You listened to his slow, steady breathing, put away the uninteresting newspaper in his hand and looked sideways at Jiang Luo, buried under the blanket.


    Jiang Luo''s face is so tightly covered that one wonders if he can even breathe. The sun is shining brightly today, already high in the sky at eight o''clock, and shining through the narrow window, tinting Jiang Luo''s dark hair, which is tangled around his shoulders, with a few golden hues.


    "Is this 38C, please?" A male voice rang out from the side.


    Disturbed by the evil ghost in the eyes of displeasure, turned his head to look, a young boy in his twenties with a yellow visor is pursing his lips and looking at him, see the evil ghost look over, his face froze, suddenly a little embarrassed, "Hello ......"


    Chi You withdrew his eyes without a ripple and continued to look absently at the newspaper in his hand.


    The boy was so embarrassed to see him ignore him that he was at his wits'' end, but luckily he eventually sat down with the help of the flight attendant.


    As soon as Xu Shi sat down, he smelled the man''s perfume coming from the man next to him. From the bow tie to the immaculate leather shoes, from the jewelled cufflinks on the sleeves to the elegant watch peeking out, everything is expensive and shows off the man''s worth.


    How can a man like this fly in economy class ...... Xu Shi wondered, and could not help but sigh at his good fortune, to sit with such a rich and handsome man on a plane, when fate comes really can not be stopped.


    In order to live up to the opportunity given to her by God, Xu Shi made up her mind that she would get the man''s contact information before the plane landed.


    With that thought, he explained in a whisper, "Sorry, sir, it''s my first time on a plane and I''m a bit unskilled."


    But the man next to him was indifferent and did not even give Xu Shi a polite "yes".


    ......


    Jiang Luo woke up naturally after two hours of sleep, and before he had completely woken up from his slumber, he heard a voice whispering beside him.


    "Are you travelling abroad, sir? I am also traveling abroad, originally did not intend to go, but my cousin who lives abroad has been wanting me to go over and model for him part time, although I have been a model for a few years, but which is not as tall as European and American men, I am afraid that I will not do well ......"


    Who is this guy who shows off his body in the open and in the dark.


    Jiang Luo''s ears twitched and he emerged from the blanket and looked to the side.


    Chi You''s brow is furrowed in impatience and the corners of his mouth are pressed down in a cold, hard way, as if he''s annoyed to the point of killing someone at any moment. Next to him, a boy is attentively talking to Chi You, looking at him with a look that is not innocent.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes flashed and he was excited to see more, but Chi You noticed he was awake the next second and turned his head, "Awake?"


    Xu Shi stopped abruptly when he realised there was someone else in the innermost seat. Hearing Mr. Chi''s softer tone, Xu Shi''s mind wanders and he looks inside to see Jiang Luo lifting the blanket and sitting up.


    Jiang Luo met Xu Shi with a smirk, ignoring the surprise and subsequent defensive rejection in Xu Shi''s eyes, and smiled as he extended his hand, "How are you?"


    Xu Shi looked at him for a moment, reached out to shake his hand and asked, feigning curiosity, "Are you together?"


    "Yes, we were together," Jiang Luo''s hand rested on Chi You''s arm, "you were talking all the way?"


    If a one-sided conversation counts as chatting, Xu Shi Yu Guang glanced at Chi You and then at the hand that made him rest uncomfortably on Mr. Chi''s arm and nodded deliberately, "Yes, but Mr. Chi is not very talkative, and I''m a bit of a nag."


    Jiang Luo looked Chi You up and down in amazement, then looked at Xu Shi with admiration, "I''ve never met anyone who can talk to him for so long. I''ve never met anyone who can talk to him for so long.


    Xu Shi was stunned, then her face flushed and the look in Jiang Luo''s eyes softened, "Really? Mr Ji didn''t mean it, he must have said that about you because you''re close. He doesn''t care about people, but he hasn''t said I''m annoying and he''s still polite to me."


    Chi You stopped tapping his fingers on the armrest and looked down at Jiang Luo for a moment.


    Jiang Luo gave a wink, "Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Chi You picked up the strong hint in his eyes, and the evil spirit''s annoyance finally stifled as he gave Jiang Luo one last warning look and got up to head for the toilet.


    When he had left, Jiang Luo sat down in Chi You''s seat and looked at Xu Shi who had been staring at Chi You''s back, the smile on his lips deepened, "Is my friend handsome?"


    Xu Shi returned to her senses and said haughtily, "Mr. Chi is indeed very charming."


    Jiang Luo leaned sideways and propped his head up, his face still flushed from sleep, his pretty face set against the clouds outside the window in a kind of richly coloured oil painting, so richly coloured that it pierced the eye. His smile was lazy and he winked at Xu Shi, "You even know his name after such a short time?"


    Xu Shi smiles implicitly.


    In fact, he didn''t know Mr. Chi''s name at all, he just happened to glance at Mr. Chi''s airline ticket and saw the word "Chi".


    Xu Shi is wary of this friend of Mr. Chi''s because he is so good looking. But he was too good at talking and kept telling Xu Shi how special Mr. Chi was to him, so that Xu Shi herself was convinced that she was special to Mr. Chi as she listened.


    The vanity in his heart was instantly satisfied, and the look in Jiang Luo''s eyes became contemptuous. Even if Jiang Luo was good-looking, so what, hadn''t he been scolded for being annoying after talking to Mr. Chi for two words? And after he had said so much, although Mr. Chi did not say a word back to him, he did not call him annoying either.


    Thinking about it, Xu Shi felt happy and proud. He also wanted to hear more from Jiang Luo about Chi You, and pretended not to notice, "Is Mr. Chi seeing anyone?"


    Jiang Luo sighed long and hard, "Don''t look at him, he''s sick in the head, he hasn''t fallen in love once since he was a kid, no one can stand his temper."


    Xu Shi, while happy that Mr. Chi was not seeing anyone, frowned at Jiang Luo''s words, a little displeased, and his dislike for Jiang Luo rose, "How can you, as Mr. Chi''s friend, talk about him like that?"


    "Sorry, sorry sorry sorry," Jiang Luo changed his tune from good to bad, "but none of us friends can stand his temper, you see I''ve only said a word or two to him since I got on the plane. But he''s really quite special to you ...... By the way, are you also a tourist?"


    Xu Shi was eager to hear more about his special place, so he nodded and repeated his purpose for going abroad. Jiang Luo exchanged names with him and enthusiastically introduced him to the various tourist attractions. Xu Shi asked curiously, "You sound like you know a lot about foreign countries, do you go abroad a lot?"


    Jiang Luo waved his hand, "I don''t have the money for that, we are all hobnobbing with Chi You for food and drink, he comes and goes abroad a lot and knows it well. I went out with him this time to get a free trip."


    It dawned on Xu Shi and he smiled, "Mr. Chi is so kind to you friends."


    It was only when he looked at Jiang Luo that he added an undisguised contempt to his eyes.


    Jiang Luo didn''t seem to see it, during which he asked for Xu Shi''s mobile number again, saying beautifully, "We''re both out on a trip, we can hang out sometime, right? He''s so bad-tempered, I really don''t want to spend time with him. But he''s so special to you, and if he runs into you during the trip, I guarantee he''ll be happy."


    Xu Shi was madly impressed but hesitated, "It''s not a good idea, I don''t know Mr. Chi well either, it''s too awkward to travel together."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll get to know each other," Jiang Luo said with a smile, "he''s a cold-hearted person, you just have to meet him a few more times and it''ll be done."


    Xu Shi suddenly flushed red and said, "I didn''t... I didn''t mean that!"


    He also pretended to be angry and told Jiang Luo, "Next time, don''t say such things, I''ll get angry if you do."


    Jiang Luo hastily laughed, "I''m so sorry, I just couldn''t help but get a little excited when I saw that this friend of mine was hopeful of getting off the hook."


    As we speak, Chi You returns. When he sees Jiang Luo sitting in his place, chatting happily with the others, Chi You steps back and suddenly gives a gentle smile.


    That smile caught Jiang Luo''s eye and made his scalp tingle a little as he dutifully returned to his place.


    Xu Shi didn''t see anything wrong with Jiang Luo, his eyes were fixed on Chi You, he watched Chi You step back to his place and turned his head to chat with Jiang Luo.


    Chi You had a chuckle in his voice, "Having a nice chat with someone else?"


    Jiang Luo looked at Xu Shi, who had his ears pricked up, and his smile flashed, "Mr Xu is a very interesting man."


    "Is that so?" Chi You''s tone almost made Jiang Luo''s hairs stand on end as he asked with interest, "How interesting is it?"


    Jiang Luo rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and gave Xu Shi a deliberately exaggerated look, "No way, I just said a few words to him and you''re jealous?"


    Xu Shi suddenly became nervous and complained to Jiang Luo for suddenly saying something that crossed the line. At a time when his relationship with Mr. Chi was still rather rusty, wouldn''t such a joke be a disgrace to each other? But he couldn''t help being embarrassed and looking forward to Mr. Chi''s answer.


    Chi You looked at Jiang Luo with a deep, haunted look in his eyes, an icy danger that only Jiang Luo could see, "That''s true too."


    Xu Shi is red straight to the ears.


    He coughed dryly and took a moment to slow himself down. When he looked back, Mr. Chi was still talking to Jiang Luo, and the two of them were going back and forth, the atmosphere seemingly not inserting itself into anyone. Xu Shi frowned unconsciously, intending to interrupt their conversation but not wanting to appear to be backing up. So, instead of talking to Chi You, he went to Jiang Luo, "How long is Mr Jiang planning to stay abroad?"


    Jiang Luo smiled at Chi You and said, "That depends on how long Mr Chi wants to be rubbed up against me."


    What a blood-sucking friend, Xu Shi''s smile faded. He naturally follows Jiang Luo''s gaze to Chi You, with a vague sense of expectation.


    Will Mr. Chi take the initiative to invite him to travel with him?


    Chi You snorted, "Then follow me forever."


    The corners of Xu Shi''s mouth froze and his smile slowly chilled.


    Jiang Luo used Xu Shi to get through the tedious journey, with no mobile phones and nothing interesting to do. The two of them talk a lot, but Chi You, in the middle, is looking worse and worse, almost at the bottom of the barrel.


    Luckily the plane landed in time.


    While Xu Shi was chatting with Jiang Luo, Yu Guang kept an eye on Chi You and was a little anxious to see the impending separation. He pursed his lips and took down his luggage, unobtrusively writing the number on a slip of paper and holding it in the palm of his right hand. He then extended his left hand to Jiang Luo''s, "Mr Jiang, nice to meet you, we can hang out sometime."


    He intended to slip Mr. Chi his mobile phone number as he shook hands with him in passing.


    Jiang Luo shook his hand and smiled, "Me too, Mr Xu, I hope -"


    "Is that enough?" Chi You suddenly interjected.


    His face was expressionless, as handsome as ever, but his aura had become twisted and oppressive. He reached out and took Jiang Luo''s wrist, stiffly separating Jiang Luo and Xu Shi''s hands that were clasped together.


    Chi You looked at Jiang Luo, his dark eyes welling up with scarlet, and repeated the question, "Say something, have you played enough?"


    Jiang Luo clearly saw Chi You''s anger.


    But that''s how bad he is. From before to now, his favourite thing is to pull the tiger''s teeth on the evil spirits and do things that make them unhappy to the extreme but can''t be helped.


    But Jiang Luo knows how to take the easy way out, and he smiles at Chi You, secretly squeezing her hand. But Xu Shi was trying to show off his presence here, frowning, "Mr Chi, don''t be so hard on your friends, they''re not boyfriends, so you can''t be so rude."


    Chi You smiled coldly, grabbed Jiang Luo''s chin and kissed him on the lips. He then ignored Xu Shi and took Jiang Luo off the plane.


    Xu Shi, who had been left behind, stood stiffly in place, his face green. He turned his head towards Chi You and Jiang Luo, and saw Jiang Luo, protected tightly by Chi You''s arm, giving him a sideways smile.


    With red lips and a smile as charming as a ghost, he said with a mouthful of words, "Thank you, you made my whole trip fun."


    Xu Shi felt as if he had been slapped in the face twice, throwing all his previous smugness and contempt into his face, which hurt hotly.

 CH 216

    Jiang Luo was in a really good mood when he got off the plane.


    Due to the time difference, it was already nighttime in the city where he landed. After leaving the airport, Jiang Luo felt a sense of relief as he looked at all the unfamiliar places.


    Jiang Luo is even more unburdened by the fact that this trip is also meant to "make the Fates mess up their own hands". Jiang Luo''s mood is even better when he thinks of his predecessor''s regret and panic when he finds out that he is no longer there.


    The hotel is a luxury hotel booked by Chi You, the highest floor, top of the range, with a separate outdoor swimming pool attached.


    Jiang Luo threw his luggage on the floor next to the bed, quickly opened the floor-to-ceiling windows and walked to the pool. Jiang Luo opened his arms wide in delight as he looked at the sparkling blue pool in the warm light, "This is so ...... beautiful.


    No sooner had the words of exclamation been spoken than he was pushed off the water unawares.


    "With a crash, Jiang Luo emerged from the water with a crash. He wiped the water heavily from his face and looked viciously at the culprit.


    Chi You stands at the edge of the pool, his trouser leg splashed with a few drops of water, he looks down at Jiang Luo with a certain dangerous taste leaking from the corner of his mouth. Jiang Luo propped his hands on the edge of the pool, trying to get out, and greeted Chi You politely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "If you''re sick, treat it properly and don''t come out to cause trouble, okay?"


    Chi You sniggered and gently lifted his hand to press it against Jiang Luo''s head, re-pressing him into the pool.


    Jiang Luo was completely furious, "Fuck..."


    "First day out and you''re having such a good time talking to someone," Chi You said slowly as he unbuttoned his cuffs and removed his coat, "wouldn''t it be better to keep you in the hotel for the rest of the day?"


    He tosses his jacket aside, his bony hands loosely untying his tie, when Jiang Luo suddenly reaches out from the pool and takes hold of Chi You''s ankle, violently pulling Chi You into the water as well.


    Another huge splash fell away and Jiang Luo laughed out loud, mocking the evil spirits who had been struck like him, "Are you made of vinegar buckets?"


    Soaked to the skin, the evil spirit laughed instead of being angry and suddenly swam forward, burying Jiang Luo in the water with all his might.


    Jiang Luo cursed and made up his mind to give Chi You a good time. The evil spirit was clearly not going to show Jiang Luo any mercy just because he was his lover.


    The water ebbs and flows so violently that Jiang Luo forgets that he has become a living dead man and has to come to the surface for a minute to breathe, so he starts off on the wrong foot and is cornered by the evil spirits.


    But he soon found that he was many times better at holding his breath under water than he had been as a human.


    It''s amazing how good this can be!


    Jiang Luo became excited and tangled with the evil spirit underwater. Eventually, the evil spirit pinned him against the wall of the pool under the water and the two kissed each other.


    Jiang Luo, who specialises in pulling the tiger''s teeth out of its mouth, has obviously had enough experience in calming down evil spirits that he has angered. First he fights, and as he fights, the demon''s anger often turns into a different kind of fire. If the demon''s anger hasn''t disappeared, Jiang Luo can distract it perfectly with a little sex.


    So far there have been no exceptions.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were filled with a sense of humour at this thought.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    It''s so perfunctory.


    The evil spirit took in his expression and his eyes narrowed slightly as he claimed more power.


    Jiang Luo almost has the illusion of suffocation.


    The body''s weight is unstable in the water and the water reflects the waves.


    The bright lights by the pool also turn into a twinkling star.


    Jiang Luo''s bad intentions came out of nowhere and his hands went behind Chi You, but before he could do anything else, Chi You recognised them. The evil spirit grabbed his hands, smiled meaningfully at him and led Jiang Luo out of the water.


    The evil spirit viciously chokes Jiang Luo, but tenderly presses Jiang Luo to the edge of the pool, "You are so naughty, Jiang."


    "Cough, cough ......"


    Jiang Luo coughed weakly on purpose and said again with a slight provocation, "Why do you get to keep taking the initiative?"


    It''s not like he can''t beat Chi You now.


    The evil spirit smiled as if Jiang Luo had asked a question of the utmost stupidity, "On what basis do you say?"


    Jiang Luo mocked mercilessly, "With your sec-"


    He was pulled into the water once more by the exasperated evil spirit.


    At midnight, the moon was already high in the sky and the hour hand was pointing to zero.


    Jiang Luo is lazily draped in a towel, lying half on the shore with his eyes closed and his knees still buried in the water.


    The whole city seemed to have fallen asleep and slowly fell silent.


    Chi You picked up the glass of red wine that had fallen to the ground, took it, poured two glasses and handed it to Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo glared at him before reluctantly accepting it, taking a small sip and being overcome by the sweet taste of the wine, squinting comfortably, "I''m a bit hungry."


    Yu Guang glances over the evil spirits and keeps hinting at them.


    The evil spirit lit his cigarette and took a puff, glancing at him, "You are the living dead, you don''t need to eat."


    Jiang Luo was instantly dissatisfied, "The living dead can''t be hungry?"


    The evil spirit smokes a cigarette leisurely, and only when he is with Jiang Luo does he feel "alive". Chi You has not told anyone that he is happy to do these trivial things for Jiang Luo.


    But Jiang Luo will not know about it.


    Looking at the motionless Chi You, Jiang Luo sighed quietly and said in an accusatory tone, "Some people don''t even know that the premise of exercise is to fill their stomachs.


    With the sexiness still on his face from the takedown, the villain took a drag from his cigarette and asked gently, "Who are you talking about, Jiang?"


    Jiang Luo grunted, "I say who knows who."


    Chi You moved his hand, looked deeply at him, put out his cigarette and stood up to go back to the room.


    When he disappears, Jiang Luo immediately covers his stomach and stifles several laughs. He then pulled on the robe next to him and returned to his room shortly before the waiter arrived.


    Jiang Luo turned on the TV and found a talk show. Luckily, his English was good enough to keep up with the translation. As he watched and ate, he was amused several times. Chi You was sitting on the sofa next to him, watching him. Jiang Luo ate a few bites and was so disgusted that he turned his head and glared at him, "Look at me again and I''ll gouge your eyes out."


    Chi You said with cold humour, "And then an extra meal for you?"


    Jiang Luo: "...... Please don''t say it, I suddenly have no appetite."


    Chi You can''t help but laugh silently.


    The villain had the rare pleasure of watching a talk show with his lover, and although he was not amused by the television, he felt a few rare moments of peace.


    He looked at Jiang Luo with his full attention and smile, as if he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with keeping the world.


    At the end of the talk show, Jiang Luo changed to another station and casually said, "Let''s have a few days, and then I''ll take you to a few places afterwards."


    The evil spirit asked, "Where to?"


    "Cemeteries, mansions, and a few castle towns that often become paranormal," Jiang Luo, "Even though you''re out to have fun, you can''t leave your serious injuries unattended. I''ve asked Sai Liaoer about quite a few haunted places, our domestic ghosts are protected by underlings and ghost towns, so you can''t absorb them on a large scale, but foreign ghosts don''t have that restriction anymore, do they?"


    Chi You didn''t expect Jiang Luo to say that, and it was as if something had hit him in the gut, and he became a little softer all of a sudden. Chi You was not used to this kind of softness and he looked away from Jiang Luo and said stiffly, "You are right."


    The next day, Jiang Luo and Chi You wandered around the city. With Carnival just around the corner, the streets were already full of performing groups and there was already a great atmosphere.


    Jiang Luo''s appearance is very popular abroad, and both men and women look at him with wonder.


    Jiang Luo also heard people pointing at him and shouting "Oriental doll", which made the corners of his mouth twitch. After a few hours of shopping, many people braved the cold air of Chi You''s body and approached him.


    The evil spirits looked coldly at the men and took Jiang Luo to the shooting club.


    There is no man who doesn''t want to shoot, and Jiang Luo has been able to do well with his excellent physical condition and has just started learning to shoot. He also "accidentally" broke the club record with Chi You, to the dumbfounded look on his coach''s face.


    Jiang Luo didn''t feel satisfied and found another boxing club to sign up for in the evening.


    The club is packed, the smell of smoke and sweat mingles, the smell of hormones stings, and it''s a gathering place for strong men to let off steam.


    Jiang Luo was led to the stage and his first opponent was a black man over two metres tall with a muscular body. Compared to the black man, Jiang Luo''s already slender and toned body looked slim. When the black man saw him, he gave him an exaggerated look of disbelief and scoffed loudly, "I don''t box with underage kids."


    Jiang Luo is having his boxing gloves put on, his dark hair falling over his shoulders, his eyes curiously surveying his surroundings, looking like a delicate doll to the others.


    Hearing these words of contempt for him, Jiang Luo Yu Guang swept a glance at the black man, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    He tried on the boxing gloves and smirked as he spoke to his opponent, "Because not only am I an adult, I''ll beat the crap out of you."


    The crowd surrounding their fight erupted in laughter and whistles were heard one after another, creating a lively atmosphere.


    "Hahahahahahaha cutie, I''m on to you! Come on and knock his head off for a ball!"


    "Baby you''re so hot, go ahead and use your little fist on his chest, he''ll be so scared he''ll go weak in the knees."


    No one believed that such a skinny Oriental could beat a strong boxer. One even shouted enviously, "I envy you, big guy, for boxing with such a beautiful Oriental doll!"


    "But be careful, don''t hurt him!"


    Jiang Luo''s face remained unchanged as a man in a leather jacket encouraged, "If someone could beat you, would you dare to go on a date with him?"


    The dark-haired young man on the stage was like a bright and shining pearl, with fair skin and flushed lips, his black eyes and long hair so mysterious and beautiful, like an elegant and proud leopard in the meadow.


    It was easy to raise the lust for conquest in the heads of these burly men whose heads were filled with muscle and violence.


    Jiang Luo said slowly, "Yes."


    He smiled a big white tooth at the black man and said slowly, "Whoever can beat me, I can go on a date with him for once."


    The black man couldn''t help but be a lot more serious at those words, his arm muscles bulging, "Well pretty little one, I''ll be polite then."


    As soon as the referee blew his whistle, the black man swung his fist in an unceremonious manner. Jiang Luo ducked low and ducked down and threw a downward hook from below that hit the black man hard in the abdomen with such speed that the wind picked up.


    The stage fell silent and after a few seconds, cheers and applause erupted in a frenzy as the crowd looked on in disbelief at Jiang Luo, applauding wildly and full of "mysterious oriental kung fu".


    Jiang Luo quirked his lips and said in a pretentious manner, "I''m in luck. Who''s next?"


    As soon as the words left Jiang Luo''s mouth, he heard a loud bang from the ring not far away. Jiang Luo looks up and sees that Chi You has already finished his second man, he shakes the blood off his gloves and looks at Jiang Luo with a smile.


    The player whose nose was about to break was pulled off his stage by the others.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow.


    On this night, he and Chi You competitively knocked out one person after another. Finally it came down to the final between the two of them, and they couldn''t muster more than human strength, but they fought on equal terms, back and forth.


    The boxing club also split into two voices and the atmosphere became more and more white hot. Jiang Luo was infected by the atmosphere and his attacks became sharper and sharper. In the end, he managed to win the match.


    The crowd immediately jumped up and down, roaring with excitement and emotion, "We won! We''ve won!"


    "That''s so cool! Oh my god, this is so cool!"


    Jiang Luo heavily pins Chi You into the ring, his starry eyes shining.


    "I win," Jiang Luo said loudly to Chi You with a big smile on his face amidst the screaming whistles that threatened to topple the roof, "How about that, defeated?"


    Chi You unclasped the boxing gloves from his hands and let out a low laugh, "What a shame, I''m not really convinced."


    Jiang Luo gave a "tsk" and pulled Chi You to his feet, "That''s not going to work either, I win anyway."


    He turned to cheer at the crowd, but Chi You grabbed him by the collar and pulled the overexcited Jiang Luo into his arms. The two men smelled of sweat and blood, a subtle chemical reaction in the moment that was suddenly captivating.


    The glare overhead was dazzling and Jiang Luo tilted his head back, watching as Chi You turned his back on the glare and moved closer and closer to him.


    The evil spirit''s hand was still cold, but the coldness no longer made Jiang Luo feel uncomfortable. He smiled as he met the Evil Ghost''s kiss, a simple kiss, a light touch of flesh and lips, but one that stamped each other as forbidden to be coveted by outsiders. Yu Guang glanced over the stage at some of the people hounding Jiang Luo, and with a smirk, gave him a firm squeeze on the back of the neck, "Go back."


    In the following days, they had more fun. When they had had enough fun, they began to devour foreign stern spirits in a low-key and illegal manner. Time passed unnoticed and hurriedly through their fingers.


    But the fatalists who remained in the Jokhang Temple, who had so easily received guidance from the True God and had seen the hope of becoming gods, were no longer calm after two hundred years when they found out that the True God had left unawares, and became more and more anxious every day.

 CH 217

    One''s greatest fear is not that one will not see hope, but that one will see it and then lose it once again.


    The predestined who have seen the true God are no longer able to last another two hundred years.


    Every day he would come to the temple and wait for the True God to come again, constantly recalling what the True God had said. As time passed, the predestined man began to falter.


    The only obsession of the Fated One is to become a god, and because Chi You will kill him to stop him from becoming a god, that is why he wants to kill Chi You. He doesn''t really care about vanity, it''s just that from time immemorial those who become gods have had a good reputation.


    Yet there is truth in what the true God says.


    He deceived the world, and this was the original sin. He who does not confess his sins will most likely never become a god.


    If Chi You hadn''t been seriously injured by him, then the Fatalist would not have considered admitting his mistake. But now that the only person who could have killed him was either dead or wounded, even if the others knew they had been tricked, there was nothing the Fatalist could do. It would not be unacceptable to become a god by admitting one''s faults.


    As he once said, no matter what the cost, even if he dies the next second after becoming a god, the predestined man is willing to do so.


    Day after day of waiting, the fatalist gradually makes up his mind.


    *


    Abroad.


    Jiang Luo decided that he couldn''t catch a ghost in one place, so he changed planes and went to one of the more famous psychic cities in South America.


    The city has always been known for its weirdness and is home to the world''s largest witch market. Countless witches, astrologers and fortune tellers gather here to sell all sorts of weird and wonderful things.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were opened when he actually saw the witches'' market.


    It is mostly a hut that is propped up as a shop, where the shopkeeper casually spreads a blanket on the floor and arranges the items for sale on the blanket, exactly like the most grounded of hawkers.


    It looks lively and ordinary, but one look at the things on their stalls tells me that this is definitely not an ordinary bazaar.


    Dried camel foetuses, dried toad carcasses, owl feathers, viper''s teeth ...... interspersed with some human-like dried fingers, and various animal hearts.


    Jiang Luo was dazzled, but he did see a faint ghostly aura lingering on some of the objects.


    He sidled up to Chi You and said, "Did you see anything good?"


    The evil spirit looked around with great interest, and in the same way whispered back in Jiang Luo''s ear, "No."


    "Keep your eyes open," Jiang Luo exhorts, "and you''d better pick up some slack."


    The evil spirit scoffed at the idea of "picking up", saying something not dissimilar to what Lu Youyi once said, "I need to pick up? Honey, I have money, lots of money."


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    The Witch''s Market is a long street, and Jiang Luo and Chi You are halfway down it when the content slowly changes from shops to divination.


    As they passed a black-hatted witch who was divining with a crystal ball, the witch suddenly called out to them, "Hey, those two Orientals."


    Jiang Luo had thought it wasn''t calling them, but the witch said again in a pale voice, "The oriental boy with long black hair."


    There are definitely a lot of Oriental people on the street, but Jiang Luo is the only Oriental boy with long hair. Jiang Luo paused in his steps, narrowed his eyes and turned back.


    The witch''s face is streaked with wrinkles, her eyelids sagging and drooping, covering half of her cloudy eyes. She is staring intently at Jiang Luo, as if she sees in him a mystery that is difficult to understand.


    "I can divine for you once for free," said the old witch slowly, "trust me child, you better not miss this opportunity."


    Jiang Luo, who considered himself a respectful man, walked briskly to the witch''s table and sat down, "What do you wish to divine for me?"


    The old witch did not answer him immediately, but looked to Chi You and said forcefully, "He cannot be by your side when I divine."


    Jiang Luo turned back gleefully, " Chi You, you''re disliked."


    The evil spirit stood next to Jiang Luo with his hands in his pockets and said, seemingly helplessly, "What should I do then?"


    The witch looked at him, then at Jiang Luo, and said with understanding, "I only need twenty minutes of your mate."


    This comment apparently pleased the evil spirits, who stepped aside to make room for them.


    Jiang Luo coughed his throat, "Okay, you can talk now."


    The witch''s old-fashioned hand slowly rubbed the crystal ball, "My child, do you have a question you want to know but cannot find the answer to?"


    Jiang Luo plays the taiji, "Everyone has this kind of problem, right?"


    "But yours is particularly different." The witch said.


    Jiang Luo smiles faintly.


    The old witch gave him a deep look, "I have been divining people here for thirty years, and this is the first time I have seen someone like you. I can''t see through your origins, but my crystal ball can. Don''t you want to know where you came from?"


    The smile on Jiang Luo''s lips stiffened abruptly and his eyes instantly went cold, "What do you know?"


    The witch lowered her head and looked intently into the crystal ball, "Look intently into the crystal ball, child, and think of your question in your mind, and if you succeed, you may get the answer you want."


    Jiang Luo looked at the witch critically for a long time before lowering his head and looking into the transparent crystal ball. He was half convinced, but kept repeating in his mind the words "why am I in this world".


    When using the crystal ball for divination, the diviner is not allowed to blink. Jiang Luo''s eyes were dry from watching, and fifteen minutes later, a cloud of white smoke suddenly appeared in the crystal ball.


    The smoke slowly fogged up and covered the entire crystal ball. Jiang Luo''s eyes were frozen, and in the next instant, a blurred image emerged from the smoke.


    The moment he saw the image, Jiang Luo''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    He saw him without crossing, a familiar design house, and a party who was talking to him about the job.


    The first party is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a checkered shirt and black trousers, ordinary looking and somewhat timid, who is rambling on about the design requirements.


    Jiang Luo felt a little familiar when he saw A''s face.


    Oh, he remembered ...... it was a redundant job that had been temporarily thrust upon him by a colleague to design a two-storey detached villa for this client. The job didn''t belong to Jiang Luo, plus it was after work, so Jiang Luo entertained the client with a smile, but the details of his expression were all impatient.


    At the time, he was inevitably distracted by listening to the tedious and detailed demands of his clients.


    He has a bad habit of double-mindedly taking the client''s words in and out of his ears. By the time the design was produced for the client, it was beautiful, but not as detailed as the client wanted.


    The character of the first party is soft, to put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, he is a wimp. He was clearly dissatisfied with Jiang Luo''s design, but he could see Jiang Luo''s perfunctory nature and did not say anything, taking the design home in silence.


    Jiang Luo saw this scene and wondered how it could be him and this client, was there a follow-up to this?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, another image changed within the crystal ball.


    The client, who had spent tens of thousands of dollars on a design he didn''t like, returned home and became more and more angry. He drank two beers, turned on his computer and complained to a friend, cursing Jiang Luo''s design house and Jiang Luo, and finally choked up and pounded on his keyboard, saying: [This hypocritical and treacherous designer, the first time I saw him I thought he was a nice and gentle person, he is too good at pretending, too hypocritical!


    I''m going to write a newspaper article, I''m going to put him in my novel as cannon fodder, I''m going to torture him in the book to take it out!


    Three big exclamation marks drifted past Jiang Luo''s eyes.


    The fog of the crystal ball lifted and the image disappeared into thin air. The old witch, who had seen nothing, asked after her, "What did you see?"


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    He had a weird look on his face.


    Jiang Luo has long wondered why there is a cannon fodder with the same name as him in The Evil Dead by coincidence, and this one looks exactly like him.


    He had thought that the only way to get an answer was from the predestined people, but he had not expected things to turn out that way.


    Is it all his own doing?


    He offended the author of The Evil Dead, so he was written in as cannon fodder for the author to abuse?


    ......


    No wonder when he watched "Evil Dead", Chi You was so desperate to catch the original protagonist as a little used cannon fodder to abuse him with all the bloodshed. So that''s why.


    Jiang Luo''s heart is full of frustration.


    But why did he wear into the book and become " Jiang Luo" after himself?


    The old witch asked again, curiously. Jiang Luo shook his head with a not-so-good expression, stood up and took two notes out of his wallet and placed them on the old witch''s table, finding Chi You.


    The rest of the way, Jiang Luo was in no mood to talk and Chi You said nothing either. They returned to the hotel, but while Jiang Luo was lost in thought, Chi You unknowingly left the room again.


    The evil spirit returned to the witch''s divination stall.


    His silhouette was like a ghost of a man who was trying to hide the witch from view. The old witch looked up hesitantly, but was not much surprised to see it was him.


    The evil spirit looked down on the witch, "What did he see?"


    The witch shook her head slowly, "I don''t know."


    The evil spirit laughed lightly twice, bent close to the witch and asked in a slow voice, "Was he able to go back?"


    The old witch still said, "I don''t know."


    The evil spirit paused and slowly straightened up. He gave the old witch a dark look in his eyes, reached out and patted her on the shoulder in a friendly manner and turned to leave.


    After watching his back disappear, the witch immediately gathered her things and left through the alley. But just as she stepped into the deserted alley, she couldn''t control her hands and strangled herself fiercely.


    "Ho ho ho ......"


    As she was about to strangle herself to death, the crystal ball in her bag suddenly exploded and the witch''s hand regained control. Gasping for breath, the old witch stumbled to her feet and ran away, too late to feel sorry for her crystal ball.


    *


    Jiang Luo was depressed for a while and then stopped dwelling on it.


    No matter how he had crossed over, coming to this world was an established fact, and since it was something that had already happened, there was no need to think much about it.


    Jiang Luo was so refreshed that he wanted to show off his insights to Chi You, but when he turned his head, he found that Chi You was not in the room.


    Where are the people?


    Jiang Luo frowns and walks out of the hotel to look for Chi You. But he has no idea where Chi You is, and his search turns into a leisurely stroll.


    Without realising it, he came to a fountain garden.


    Jiang Luo is standing by the fountain, lost in thought, when he suddenly hears footsteps behind him. He turns around and sees Chi You walking towards him with a rose in his hand.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but smile, waiting in place with his arms clasped, waiting for Chi You to approach and saying, deliberately and provocatively, "Just one?"


    Chi You said, "This is the most beautiful one in the whole garden."


    Jiang Luo gave a "wow" and said in an uncertain tone, "So you picked them in the garden after all. I thought there was a sign on the side that said a fine of ten dollars for each flower picked?"


    Chi You said slowly, "It''s already been paid for."


    Jiang Luo grunted and finally lifted his hand to take the rose. He looked down and sniffed the rose, its scent pungent, and Chi You said, "Back?"


    Jiang Luo covers the corners of his mouth with a rose and his eyes roll, "I''m tired, I can''t walk anymore."


    Finally, the evil spirit carried him out of the garden on his back.


    Jiang Luo''s hand with the rose rests casually on Chi You''s chest, resting comfortably on Chi You''s back. The warm light of the sunset makes the deserted garden look as beautiful as an oil painting.


    A rare peace surrounded them and time seemed to slow down.


    Jiang Luo suddenly asked, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    The evil spirit said, "You''re a bit heavy."


    Jiang Luo laughed coldly and wrote the word "mountain" for himself, pressing down on the evil spirit like a tarzan.


    The evil spirit''s spine was instantly bent and his knees almost fell to the ground.


    But while Jiang Luo vaguely regrets wanting to withdraw the word spirit, Chi You slowly straightens up.


    He took one step forward.


    With each step, the marble on the floor is trampled with a deep footprint.


    "But no matter how heavy it is," said the evil spirit, "I will not put you down."

 CH 218

    Jiang Luo was peacefully carried back to the hotel.


    In the evening, he cleaned the vase in the bathroom, looked at the delicate roses for a moment in awe and slowly walked out with them.


    Chi You is outside, standing by the pool.


    Jiang Luo watched him for a moment, always feeling that he could see a subtle, unobtrusive irritation in his back.


    He thought he knew why Chi You was annoyed.


    Jiang Luo walks over with two bottles of wine, "A drink?"


    The villain returned to his senses and raised an eyebrow and gave a laugh, "Thank you."


    With the wine in his throat, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    The evil spirit said in a ghostly voice, "I was wondering what your world would be like."


    Jiang Luo shrugs, "Seriously, I advise you not to be curious about it because it''s really boring. If I were to rate it, the only word I would have is boring."


    The evil spirit asked gently, "Do you want to go back then?"


    Jiang Luo: "I was alone in that world."


    He did not directly answer the evil spirit''s words, but again, it seemed like he did. Yet Chi You wanted to hear a crisper answer.


    He asked again, "Do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes and wanted to say "No, why would I want to go back to that world of nothing?" But after thinking about it for a while, he always felt that this sentence was not enough to show his speaking skills, not ...... romantic enough.


    Jiang Luo was shaken to the core by the evil spirit''s words, "I won''t put you down", and the shock of those words still lingers in his heart. In fact, the words themselves were ordinary and unexceptional, not lyrical or melodramatic enough, but - the person who said them was Chi You.


    It''s the evil spirit Chi You.


    ......


    Incredible.


    More incredible than the evil spirits that destroyed the metaphysical world.


    In short, Jiang Luo felt he could not lose.


    He also wanted to say a love story to shock him back. But he couldn''t say anything too disgusting, and he couldn''t see anything too ordinary. At this moment, however, Jiang Luo had a sudden flash of insight.


    His mouth even spoke up faster than his brain, "I always thought I was unlucky, but now I realise you''re a bit more unlucky than me, Chi You."


    The evil spirit murmured, "Why do you say that?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Because your partner is me, and we will be together for the rest of our lives."


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    ...... grass.


    Ah.


    What he said.


    The evil spirit pretended to have a sudden realization, and the next moment burst out laughing derisively as he touched the beer bottle in Jiang Luo''s hand, "Then you''re going to have more bad luck."


    Jiang Luo felt his face heat up with embarrassment. But still pretending as if nothing had happened, he cheekily took his own words, "Why?"


    "Because this mate of yours," the evil spirit lifted his hand, his ice-like fingers caressing Jiang Luo''s cheek as if it were a creepy spider crawling, and he bent down, his dark eyes like those of a monster with skin splitting open in the abyss, "will never let you have a chance to leave him. "


    Jiang Luo tsked, "You''re terrible, Chi You."


    With that, he took a sip of his wine and said with a smirk, "Let''s see who''s a little more unlucky then."


    Chi You slowly straightened up, his irritable heart settling for a moment, "Good."


    Jiang Luo indulged himself in a drunken stupor and woke up the next day thinking about the witch again. Jiang Luo now feels that he left it too easy and that he should have looked into the witch''s background.


    But when he rushed to the witch''s market, Jiang Luo found that the old witch was no longer there.


    He was full of suspicion and could not find anyone, so he had to give up.


    *


    Half a month passed by and Jiang Luo reluctantly returned home when Chi You was half recovered.


    He bought a lot of gifts and left the country with one bag, but came back with a suitcase. Jiang Luo went straight to the research bureau to find a friend and hand out the gifts one by one.


    As a thank you to Sai Liaoer and Hei Wuchang for their help, Jiang Luo has prepared four gifts for Sai Liaoer, "These two are for you, and the other two are for Hei, so you can give them to him sometime."


    Sai Liaoer took the gift with surprise, "Thank you, Jiang."


    When Jiang Luo returned from his trip, he looked different, slimmer and more toned, and Sai Liaoer thought Jiang Luo looked even more handsome.


    Wen Renlian and Ge Zhu were careful to stay close to each other as they continued to say hello every morning, afternoon and evening during Jiang Luo''s absence, just to try to get Jiang Luo to forgive them quickly and make up.


    "Did you go out without sunscreen?" Wen Renlian coughed up his throat with utmost care, "I seem to have darkened a bit, don''t get sunburned."


    Jiang Luo flashed him a smile, "I''ve never done sunscreen at all, it''s too much of a hassle. It doesn''t kill you anyway, so just let it tan."


    "How''s it going?" Zhuo Zhongqiu hooked Jiang Luo''s shoulder from behind, winked at him ambiguously, and deliberately accentuated his voice, "Are you and Chi You both ......"


    Jiang Luo faced this group of single dogs with half-heartedness and instead a faint sense of pride. He smiled and said lightly, "It was a blast."


    Ye Xun almost spurted out a mouthful of water and his ears instantly went red.


    Kuang Zheng also blushed silently and moved back unnoticed.


    Lu Youyi asked enthusiastically, "What''s so cool? Can you bring me along next time?"


    Jiang Luo''s face froze and he gave him a look like a fool. The others didn''t hold back their laughter at once.


    Wen Renlian endured a smile and said, "Are you thirsty? I''ll go and get you a glass of water."


    Jiang Luo: "...... a bit."


    Wen Renlian went to pour water for him with great diligence.


    Jiang Luo could not help but curl his lips and pull out his chair to sit down. Ge Zhu sat back down with his gift and said, "Jiang Luo, do you remember Ning Xiu?"


    "That name sounds familiar," Jiang Luo subconsciously looked at Lu Youyi, "do I know this person?"


    Lu Youyi gave him a squeeze, "You forgot the 129 Hotel! The one with the severed head that we brought back, the one who kicked his head like a ball."


    Ye Xun added faintly, "An ancient scholar, a severed-headed ghost who only loves to show his hair."


    Jiang Luo came to his senses, "I remember now. Wasn''t it kept in the school? What happened?"


    "The ginseng spirit made friends with it. Didn''t you give me the ginseng spirit to raise before? After it got to know the Broken Head Ghost, the Broken Head Ghost took the initiative to take over my task, and the Ginseng Essence is now being raised by it," Ge Zhu wiped his sweat, "The two of them exchange ideas on how to protect the hair and ginseng beards together every day."


    Jiang Luo could not help but think about this. He touched his thick black hair and always felt that the broken-headed ghost would raise the ginseng spirit also because he coveted its tears'' effect. He let out a deep breath and said, "Not to mention, the tears of ginseng essence are really powerful in nourishing hair development ......"


    Jiang Luo even has a hunch.


    If sold to the public, the ginseng spirit''s tears would be worth more than his peace amulet.


    Jiang Luo has a lot of money, but it is human nature to love money. He was somewhat foolishly tempted to sell the ginseng spirit''s tears, but sadly gave up after thinking about its teary-eyed appearance.


    "By the way, has there been any news from Black?" Jiang Luo looked over at Sai Liaoer.


    Sai Liaoer shook his head, "Last night Black went to the hellmouth again to look for them, but couldn''t find any. He said there were too many ghosts and it would take some time."


    Jiang Luo subconsciously looks at Lu Youyi.


    Lu Youyi didn''t look sad, it was as if he was used to being disappointed over and over again. The still youthful face from before had become resolute from some point, instead he smiled and said, "There''s no hurry, Black can take his time to find it. We''re all going to fight the Fatal Man anyway ......"


    He shrugged, optimistically, "It might be better to bring Teng Bi back to life after the fight with the Fatalists."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but smile and give him a thumbs up, "You''re right."


    Outside the office, Wen Renlian, returning from the pantry, approached Qi Ye, standing by the door, and asked curiously, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Qi Ye took one last look around the office and shook his head in silence, turning sideways and whispering, "I''m going to the training room."


    He turned to leave.


    Wen Renlian looked at his slim back, sighed softly and walked through the door.


    *


    After a relaxing chat with his friends, Jiang Luo got down to work.


    The big names in the metaphysical world are always watched with the help of the state, and the Jokhang Temple, which is under special surveillance, is a gnat''s nest away. In addition to the Fatalists, Ji Yaozi and Feng Li are also being watched by Jiang Luo.


    The two of them, being sons of the predestined, must not be taken lightly.


    Jiang Luo didn''t let go of his progress during the half month of travel. He went through the information quickly, pulling up the surveillance videos of the past half month and observing the changes in the host''s demeanour.


    If you look at it day by day, you will never notice any change in the Fatalist. He is happy to read, water and talk to Master Cheng De every day, and he is happy to be at home.


    But when half a month''s volume is taken together, one can see in the details the implicit impatience of the lodgers.


    "We had the experts look at it frame by frame, and by his demeanour and micro-expressions, the experts'' analysis was that he was starting to get anxious," Wen Renlian said with satisfaction as he stood behind Jiang Luo and placed the experts'' judging documents in front of him. "Our opponent has become unstable."


    Jiang Luo said, "It''s to be expected."


    He switched off the past video and pulled up the surveillance footage of Jokhang Temple at the moment.


    The predestined man is still waiting in the midst of his temple and is gazing wordlessly at the incense burner.


    Jiang Luo looked at it and suddenly laughed.


    He asked gently, " Wen Ren, do you know what is better about word spirits than speech spirits?"


    Wen Renlian wondered what he meant by this sudden question and asked along the way, "Where?"


    "While a spirit of speech is more convenient than a spirit of words, there are times when it is less flexible and stealthy than a spirit of words, and does not have the delayed action of a spirit of words."


    The word spirit can be hidden, but the word spirit cannot remain silent.


    Jiang Luo laughed, "For example, when one writes words that no one else can detect all over the four walls of a room and everything within sight, someone who is suggestible by the word spirits will not even know that their consciousness and mind are slowly being controlled by the word spirits eating away at them."


    He leaned back and folded his arms in front of him, squinting at the fatalist on the screen.


    Jiang Luo saw, through the Fates, the words "God" that he had written on the walls of the temple, on the doors, on the floor tiles and on the incense burner on the night of his departure.


    He used up a good part of his air before leaving this one cage that locks up the predestined.


    That''s why he was so tired that he couldn''t help but fall asleep on the plane.


    Is a word spirit really no match for a word spirit?


    Jiang Luo''s eyes light up with laughter.


    Not really.


    The predestined man had told him the answer.


    Even the pseudo-gods have managed to be subliminally influenced in the course of half a month.

 CH 219

    As usual, when the lodgers stepped into the temple of the true god, they found the empty temple relit with incense.


    He froze, and then his eyes lit up. Quickly, he walked to the door and bent down to pay his respects, "Elder has returned?"


    The ethereal, mist-like voice of the True God rang out faintly, "Hm."


    The Fated One settled down, and he smiled as he talked about what had happened in the past half month since the True God had left. When some small sesquicentennial matters were finished, the Fatalist turned his words and said with a sigh, "During the half month you have been away, junior has figured out some things."


    The True God said with some indifference, "Oh?"


    "You were right to instruct my junior earlier, and I have decided to learn from my mistakes and admit them to those who were once deceived by me," said the predestined man, "and after I have repaid my faults, I ask that you continue to instruct my junior to fulfil my wishes."


    Jiang Luo said slowly, "If you will truly change, I will naturally help you."


    As far as the fatalist can see, all he can see is the invisible word "God". The word spirits corrupted the Fatalist''s sanity day and night, making his obsession to become a god grow again and again. After receiving an affirmative answer, the Predestined Man said simply, "In seven days Tian Shifu will open his pulpit and I will admit my mistake on that day to show my determination."


    "Go on then," said the true god without a care in the world, "and let me see how far you can go."


    When the predestined man had left, Sai Liaoer gave a heated smile, "Jiang, are you sticking up for Chi You by wanting him to admit his mistake so badly?"


    Jiang Luo grunted as he busily called to deploy his staff, "For him? Guess if I''m doing it for him."


    Sai Liaoer bristled, and Jiang Luo, having explained everything with a frown, suddenly smiled grimly, "Fatalist, I''ve finally waited for this day."


    His smile startled Sai Liaoer, who always thought Jiang Luo looked like a devil now.


    ......


    The seven days passed in a flash.


    Tian Shifu gives two to three open lectures each year, and each lecture is well attended.


    Jiang Luo''s sensitive status meant that he did not come to the venue and had to stay at Jokhang Temple.


    While he couldn''t go, his partners could blend in and pass on the site information to him and the logisticians of the scientific research bureau.


    Dean Xu took Lu Youyi and the others into Tian Shifu and met the Old Master before they had gone a few steps. He greeted the Old Master warmly and he glanced behind him, "The boy didn''t come?"


    Dean Xu knew it by heart, but played dumb and said, "Which child?"


    The old celestial master lost his smile, "Don''t you play dumb with me ...... forget it, it''s better if he didn''t come."


    Lu Youyi had cameras attached to them, allowing Jiang Luo to see everything through the surveillance. Jiang Luo was bored watching them politely and shared the video with Chi You, "The Predestinarians are up to something big today, don''t you want to go and see for yourself?"


    Chi You sent Jiang Luo a photo of the scene.


    Jiang Luo wondered, "Yo, you really went there? You haven''t recovered yet, aren''t you afraid of being found out by the big boys?"


    Chi You said slowly, "I have many puppets."


    He did not need to go to see everything by borrowing the puppet''s eyes.


    Even a bird or a worm can be the eye of an evil spirit.


    Jiang Luo is jealous in real name.


    A few minutes later, Chi You sent him another video.


    When Jiang Luo clicked on the video, he saw Feng Li with a cold face and a few of Zhou Wudu''s disciples in a hurry. He rushed up to President Xu and after a glance behind him, he asked in a colder tone, " Why didn''t Jiang Luo come."


    The tone of voice could well be described as a question.


    Dean Xu looked as normal, "Master Tian, Jiang Luo, he is not available today."


    Feng Li sneered, "He''s afraid to come and see me?"


    This is the end of the video. Chi You also sent a few seconds of audio, which consisted only of a soft, unintelligible laugh from him.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Jiang Luo laughed so hard that his goose bumps were raised.


    He returns to the live surveillance video.


    The atmosphere was silent and stagnant as Dean Xu said something to Feng Li. The Old Master spoke slowly, "Dean Xu is right. Jiang Luo no longer has anything to do with you or Tian Shifu, and it is not for you to ask whether he had time to come and what he went to do."


    Feng Li has lost a lot of weight, his face has a deeper profile and his eyes are deeper than they should be. His aura is much sharper and there is an invisible pressure when he stares at people. He is now like a dagger with a sharp edge, with an outward attack that is so strong it makes people uncomfortable.


    Feng Li''s expression didn''t even change when he heard the old master''s words, "If you don''t come to such a big event as the opening of a lecture, you will only spoil his talent. Is this how you at Bai Hua University are so accommodating to your students?"


    Dean Xu laughed out loud, "It''s better than pulling the plug."


    Feng Li gave him a deep look and turned to leave with his disciples.


    The old celestial master sighed again.


    The last time Tian Shifu gave a lecture, it was given by Old Master Tian. This time it was Feng Li himself.


    It was clear to the naked eye that many more people came to Tian Shifu this time than last time. Feng Li is now the pillar of the metaphysical community.


    Dean Xu told the students to disperse and go play, and looking at Feng Li''s distant back, he made a rare remark of great truth: "When you are alive, you can still control him, but when you are dead, he can do whatever he wants, and then who will be able to hold him down?"


    The Old Master laughed, "Are you worried about Jiang Luo?"


    President Xu wondered, "You said it''s just a disciple, how many people would like to be Feng Li''s disciple? Why does he hold on to Jiang Luo? This master-disciple relationship is similar to that of a husband and wife, a melon twisted by force is not sweet."


    "You don''t have to hint at me," said the old celestial master, "did I tell him he had to hold on to Jiang Luo?"


    Dean Xu also knew that the Old Master had done his best, but he had to think of his students for the future, "See if you can think of a way to put an end to the problem."


    The old celestial master was silent for a moment, "You don''t have to worry, he, ah, can''t move Jiang Luo."


    *


    Half an hour later, Jiang Luo received a message from Zhuo Zhongqiu, "The fatalist is here."


    Jiang Luo clicked on the video and in the middle of the scene, the Fatalist found the Old Master of Heaven. The old celestial master did not expect the fatalist to come, and his expression hides his shock. Immediately afterwards, the two of them enter a room alone.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu waited outside for a while, and soon the old celestial master and the fatalist reappeared. With a suspicious cloud on his face, the old celestial master summoned a disciple to whisper a few words and led the predestined man to the place where the lecture was being given.


    Feng Li is giving a lecture.


    As Tian Shifu''s youngest Master of Heaven, Feng Li rarely lectures in person. His words are concise, succinct and light in tone. What could be said in nine words would never be said in ten.


    As a result, his words were extremely obscure and difficult to understand, and the young people at the bottom were too dazed to ask questions or call for a halt, but could only bury their heads in their notebooks and write down every word Feng Tian Shi said with their heads full of questions.


    But even though they were trying so hard, Feng Tian Shi was still disappointed. He swept his eyes over the people burying their heads in their notes, the corners of his mouth slightly pressed down. Although he did not say anything, he seemed to have written the word "waste".


    Jiang Luo looked on and all began to sympathise with the people on the scene.


    Feng Li is a very unsuitable person to be a teacher.


    His disciples were talented enough that Feng Li might have taught them some superior knowledge of feng shui to cure ghosts, but there was never a master-disciple relationship with his disciples, not even a close one.


    -- Only Jiang Luo ...... Jiang Luo''s face sank slightly as he pushed down the memories that revolted him.


    The thing he hated and loathed the most was when someone approached him as a friend or family member only to have other thoughts about him.


    It was so disgusting that he couldn''t stop thinking about Xia Qin.


    The lecture was originally scheduled for two hours, but Feng Li covered everything in half that time.


    Zhou Wudu and Wang Santan followed close to the Master, and Wang Santan cautiously said, "Sir, have you seen anyone of great talent?"


    Feng Li said coldly, "What did the Old Master say to you again?"


    Wang Santan shuddered, looked at each other and Zhou Wudu, gulped and said, "Old Heavenly Master said ...... that if you can''t let go of your previous young disciple, then you can take in another one. Let you, let you quickly restore the original."


    Feng Li wiped his hands and turned sideways, just as he was about to say something, when he saw that the named disciples around the Old Master were hurriedly inviting some of the patriarchal figures of the metaphysical community to the inner courtyard.


    What''s going on here?


    Feng Li asked Zhou Wudu to go up and ask. Zhou Wudu soon returned and said honestly, "Sir, they said that the Old Master had invited some friends to sit in the backyard."


    Feng Li furrows his brow.


    The Old Master did not tell him that this would still be the case.


    But Feng Li was always submissive to the Old Master in his affairs. He didn''t think much of it and led the way back to the study.


    *


    Dean Xu was one of those invited to the inner courtyard.


    Before he went, Wen Renlian gently patted the button on his sleeve and placed a monitor on Dean Xu''s body, smiling, "You go and return quickly."


    Dean Xu gave him a meaningful look and lowered his voice, "Kid, let me ask you, is this thing safe?"


    Wen Renlian likewise replied in a low voice: "Don''t worry, it''s from the state, it''s written in a formation, no one will find it."


    Not to mention the fact that those attending the meeting were a bunch of old men and an ancestral hangover who had lived for two hundred years. None of them could spot the device, which was as small as a button.


    Dean Xu nodded thoughtfully. Wen Renlian added a reminder, "Whatever you see and hear, don''t be afraid."


    Dean Xu had a point in mind. He went to find Ji Yaozi and went with Ji Yaozi to the Old Master of Heaven.


    Ji Yaozi was somewhat distracted, just as Dean Xu was also pondering the Old Master''s purpose, and the two came quietly into the parlour.


    The parlour was already filled with a dozen elderly people, each one of the leading figures in the world of metaphysics.


    Among them were Master Cheng De, several patriarchs from the Xuan Ling Office, and several retired presidents of the twelve universities.


    Dean Xu was acquainted with them all and after greeting them one by one asked, "This is not a simple formation, do any of you know what the Old Heavenly Master is going to say?"


    Ji Yaozi was startled when he looked over.


    These are the people who knew the prediction of the predestined man back then. Only there are no more people from the Qi or Chi families in them, or from the Lian family.


    He knew from Jiang Luo that something had happened to the Lian family, but he didn''t know what it was. Ji Yaozi subconsciously asked, " Didn''t Daoist Master Wei He come?"


    Dean Xu gave a "Huh", "That''s right, how come I haven''t seen the Lian family junior?"


    Someone said carelessly, "The Lian family has been avoiding the world for a day or two, don''t mind them. I''m just curious what the Old Heavenly Master wants, why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    No sooner had the words left his lips than the old celestial master said in a loud voice, "Here it comes."


    Two figures walked in.


    The crowd who hadn''t taken it seriously revealed their surprise after seeing the Fatalist beside the old Heavenly Master. One by one, the old men trembled and rose to their feet, "The Fatalist?"


    Ji Yaozi''s eyes uncontrollably began to flicker after seeing the predestined man, and there was even some chilling fear in his heart.


    He took a step back and stood at the back of the crowd.


    The fatalist looked the crowd round, smiled gently and said without haste, "It is I who have asked the old celestial master to invite you all here to catch up and talk about the past."


    Outside the window a bird flew over and stood on a branch. Dark, beady eyes looked in through the window.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the basement.


    Liao Si smiled and sat next to Taoist Master Wei He, tapping on the video on his phone and embracing him in a brotherly embrace.


    "The master specifically asked me to show you this thing, Wei He Daoist, let''s see it together?"


    When the video clicked on, it was a dozen large acquaintances, and Wei He Daoist froze, unable to stop fighting.


    When he saw the Fates appear in the video, Master Wei He had mixed feelings. Although he had already surrendered to Chi You and Jiang Luo, he was still ashamed and weak when he saw them again.


    But soon the words of the predestined broke through these guilt-ridden words of his.


    "As all of you here know, I once made a prophecy thirty years ago," said the Predestined One, "and I told you what that prophecy was about. I said that Chi You would destroy the metaphysical world."


    This scene overlaps with thirty years ago. Thirty years ago, the predestined man used the spirit of speech to make those present believe his prophecy in order to make himself a god.


    Thirty years later, also for the purpose of becoming a god, the predestined man is trying to overturn what he once said.


    The words seemed to be the beginning of a nightmare, and the old man who heard them could not help but ask in a frightened voice, " Aren''t Chi You dead? Hasn''t the prophecy disappeared?"


    "Yes, he''s dead! Didn''t he get killed by Chi Zhongye and the others?"


    A few old men from the Xuan Ling Office said in a deep voice, "Don''t be in a hurry, guys, listen to the Predestined One first. Fatalist, why did you suddenly mention this prophecy?"


    The predestined man still smiled as if the words that came out of his mouth were not important, just a trivial matter, "There is no need to be nervous, gentlemen, what is in the prophecy is not going to come true anymore."


    The dozen elderly people who had tensed up their nerves were suddenly relieved, and even Dean Xu could not help but put his heart back.


    Thankfully, thankfully it won''t happen.


    But the predestined man followed up with, "For what is in that prophecy is all false."


    The others stiffened and looked incredulously at the predestined.


    "I have never prophesied the future for the occult community, I have only prophesied the future for myself," the Predictor sighed, as if in true self-recrimination, "and in my prophecy he would be a threat to me. So I changed the content of the prophecy and deceived you so that you would eradicate the threat for me."


    The birds outside the window stared at him intently.


    Before the video, Wei He Daoist''s breathing increased so steeply that it was as if he couldn''t breathe, as if he had a huge fish spike stuck in his throat. It made him dizzy and his head sweat.


    At this moment, his perseverance over these thirty years, his whole clan''s dedication to the Predestined, and what he had done to Chi You souls ...... all came tumbling up in a raging mass wrapped in a sinful veneer.


    Unparalleled pain and anger instantly flooded his limbs, Wei He Daoist''s eyes turned red as he sprang to his feet and lifted the table, "Sui, Fate, Man-!"

 CH 220

    Wei He was outraged.


    He could not wait to rush into the screen and tear the predestined man to pieces. And the others in the scene felt much the same way as Wei He Daoist.


    Dean Xu was the first to react, and he stood up with a slap on the table in shock and anger, his tiger eyes glaring, "Fatalist, what do you mean by that!"


    Master Cheng De, who was about to burst into action, sat back down in silence.


    Dean Seo knew it, he knew Chi You would never do what was predicted!


    But he could never have imagined that the Predestined would be so bold and malicious as to dare to change even the contents of the prophecy to deceive people.


    With these words he shouted to wake up the glued crowd. The room was suddenly filled with an uproar, and the old celestial master''s pupils tightened as he looked incredulously at the back of the predestined man.


    The old man from the Xuan Ling Office''s face changed and he fiercely squeezed the scepter in his hand, "Predestined man, are you telling the truth?"


    "You, how can you be so selfish and self-serving! You''re using us and using us as knives!"


    "You''re a fatalist, how could you do this!"


    A dozen old men took turns questioning, their blood pressure soaring with excitement, shaking their hands and pointing angrily at the predestined man. The predestined man did not deny it and looked guilty.


    These old men were even more agitated, for they had ascertained the answer of the predestined from his attitude.


    Some elderly people could not help but be filled with tears and choked up, "Sins."


    Most of them have reached their prime, cursing and cursing, their minds are exhausted, but they can''t go on. They sat dishevelled in their chairs, looking like they had aged a dozen years in an instant.


    The fuss turned out to be just a joke.


    What a sacrifice of oneself, but it turns out that one is just being used as a knife.


    Ji Yaozi looks at the predestined man in disbelief.


    He only felt that the scene before him was like a dream. He had dreamed countless times that the predestined man had repented in time and changed his ways, exactly like the image before him. But he knew all the same that in reality, the predestined man would never admit his mistake.


    Ji Yaozi pinched himself so hard that his expression almost distorted in pain.


    Not a dream.


    But how is that possible?


    How can a predestined person say such things?


    Why did he choose to speak out when he had already fooled the crowd?


    The Fatalist didn''t even close the windows of the parlour, as if he didn''t care that people heard him or that they, the people, would spread the secret.


    Ji Yaozi''s eyelids were pounding, and he had a growing sense of foreboding; he always had the feeling that the predestined were up to something big.


    " Ji Yaozi ," the fatalist suddenly looked at Ji Yaozi and said in a warm voice, "Come here."


    Ji Yaozi hesitates for a moment and walks over.


    The Predictor nodded gently towards the others, greeted them as before and then departed at a leisurely pace, taking Ji Yaozi with him out of the meeting room.


    Ji Yaozi was just about to ask why the Fatekeeper was looking for him when Old Master Tianshui and Master Cheng De caught up with him.


    The old celestial master trembled and came over, his face sullen, "Fatalist, please also stay overnight at Tian Shifu, I have some questions I want to ask you."


    The predestined man sighed and nodded his agreement. He looked to Master Cheng De and said matter-of-factly, " Is Master Cheng De staying at Tian Shifu tonight as well?"


    Master Cheng De shook his head with a bitter smile, " Jokhang Temple is very busy these days, so I will leave in a moment. I''m coming here with the Old Master to say a few words to you."


    He lowered his voice, "Predestined one, I believe you could not have done this. If the true gods ask, I will cover up for you."


    The Predestined, however, shook his head disapprovingly, " Master Cheng De just tell the truth, I do things without shame, and I think the true God understands."


    Master Cheng De sighed, "I see. In that case, Fated One, Old Master of Heaven, I will go back first."


    As soon as the three Fates had disappeared, Master Cheng De turned to leave as well. But as he made his way to the parlour, he saw that the old friends of the parlour were standing in a group at the door, stopped by a god of the style.


    This god is known to Master Cheng De. He is one of the three great gods of the Fates, and his name is Garan. Master Cheng De remembers him because his name is the same sound as the Buddhist Bodhisattva Garan, who is the guardian deity of the temple. With this name, Garan is definitely the best of the gods in terms of strength.


    The Master Cheng De did not understand why the Fates had sent the gods to guard the door, and he pricked up his ears to listen surreptitiously to the curses of his old friends.


    "Who are the predestined to stop us from leaving?!"


    "Is he afraid we''ll tell his secret? I pooh! Since he has taken the initiative to make it clear, what is there to be afraid of? This hypocrite and true villain!"


    Garan said, "Your Excellency will not stop everyone for long. You will only have to stay in Tian Shifu for two more days, and once they have passed, you will be able to leave."


    The Master Cheng De was in a state of shock.


    He stopped listening and hurried off down the path.


    Is this the ...... way for the fatalist to hold himself back?


    He admitted his mistake, and after admitting it he would go to Jokhang Temple and ask the true God to continue to guide him to godhood. If he did become a god, he would not need to care about these people who knew his secret. If he had not become a god ...... he could have saved the day by imprisoning these people in Tian Shifu.


    And why he was able to come out, presumably because he was going back to reply to the true God.


    Master Cheng De did not dare to think about it any further, but wanted to go back and tell Jiang Luo about it.


    *


    Other side.


    Ji Yaozi asked cautiously, "You have called me here, Cebu?"


    The fatalist looked sideways and instructed in a warm voice, "Don''t go anywhere for a few days, stay with Feng Li in Tian Shifu and take care of yourself."


    It was rare for him to show concern for people, and if it had been before Ji Yaozi had discovered the strangeness of his life, Ji Yaozi would have been touched, but now he just felt a chill run through his body.


    He braced himself to nod in response without a pale face. The fatalist said gratefully, "Go on."


    The old celestial master had a complicated look on his face, "I''ll send my disciples to arrange a room for him."


    On the way, the old celestial master was eager to ask the predestined man something. But he didn''t say anything until he reached the predestined man''s residence. The old celestial master shook his hand in defeat, "I only hope that you will be mindful of Feng Li."


    Having said this, and not waiting for the host to reply, he staggered away.


    The fatalist slowly pushed open the door and poured himself a cup of tea. He sipped the tea slowly, and by the time the half-pot was gone, the sky had dimmed.


    The fatalist suddenly said melancholy, "The old celestial master is nearing the end of his life span."


    He raised his hand and tapped on the table, and a male god of style appeared in the room.


    The god of style bowed his head and said meekly, "My lord."


    " Luan Song, you go and bring more gods and stay close to Ji Yaozi ," the host closed his eyes, " don''t let him find out that something is wrong, but don''t let him near Jokhang Temple either ."


    Luan Song said, "Yes."


    He asked again hesitantly, "My lord, are you really going to Jokhang Temple tomorrow?"


    The Fatalist smiled and said, "It has come to this, how can we stop halfway."


    "Even if it''s dangerous there, I can''t let go of a glimmer of hope," muttered the Predestined, "this could be my last chance to become a god."


    It is not that the Predestinarians are unaware of the crisis.


    But as long as there is the slightest possibility, he will go to the edge of the sword and the fire.


    What''s more, the Suthep has sent gods to lurk secretly in the hills around Jokhang Temple. If Jokhang Temple''s gods are really a trap, he is not afraid of anything.


    After all, the descendants of the Chi family who were prophesied to kill him were also already either dead or wounded.


    *


    That night, Ji Yaozi stayed in Tian Shifu. The next morning, when Ji Yaozi tried to find his nemesis, he was told that he had already left.


    "Gone?"


    Ji Yaozi was a little agitated. He suddenly went in Feng Li''s direction, wanting to ask Feng Li if there was anything wrong with Feng Li''s mother.


    Early in the morning, Feng Li was in his study reading a book. Ji Yaozi entered the study and closed the door behind him, asking impatiently, "Feng Li, who is your mother?"


    Parents are a taboo Feng Li cannot talk about. Feng Li''s face sank and he fought back his anger, "That''s not a question you should ask."


    Ji Yaozi hastened to explain, "Listen to me, I feel that something is not right with our birth. The predestined man was very wrong yesterday, and I feel that his wrongness is also related to our birth."


    Feng Li narrowed his eyes for a long moment before asking, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Ji Yaozi hesitates for a moment and tells the story of the predestined man changing the content of his prophecy. He didn''t know which word had struck Feng Li, and without Ji Yaozi noticing, Feng Li''s eyes turned grey and hollow, as if he had been hypnotised, and then returned to their original state after a short while.


    He suddenly stood up.


    Ji Yaozi''s words came to a screeching halt, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Li walked around him and went out of the room, striding down the stairs. Ji Yaozi hurriedly chased after him, " Feng Li?"


    Feng Li said lightly, "Don''t you want to know why the Fates are out of place?"


    Ji Yaozi couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Feng Li said, "We''ll find out if we follow it up and have a look."


    Ji Yaozi was stunned and looked at Feng Li with disbelief. After realising that Feng Li was serious, he hesitated for a few seconds and then made up his mind to follow Feng Li out of Tian Shifu without a second thought.


    Ji Yaozi has been pretending to obey the predestined for many years.


    He did not dare to resist the Fates, but his spirit was burning like oil. Now that the Fates have admitted to the truth, is he going to go on like a wallflower?


    No, he wanted to find out why the predestined had suddenly revealed the secret, and wanted to know who his mother really was. It was time for him to come up with action too.


    *


    Ji Yaozi followed Feng Li and hurried to the bottom of Jokhang Temple.


    Ji Yaozi did not know why they had come to Jokhang Temple. But he trusted Feng Li and followed him into the mountain without asking any questions.


    Jokhang Temple is built halfway up a hill. Surrounded by mountains, it covers an area of 10,000 hectares. Although Ji Yaozi had heard of Jokhang Temple, he had never been to Jokhang Temple. Feng Li, however, is very skilled and takes Ji Yaozi up the mountain path.


    The further we went, the more desolate the road became, and Ji Yaozi asked oddly, "Are we going the wrong way?"


    Feng Li pointed in one direction, "We''re almost there."


    Ji Yaozi followed his finger and saw that Jokhang Temple was much closer. Ji Yaozi was relieved, but before the two of them could take a few steps, some men suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked the way.


    On closer inspection, however, Ji Yaozi frowned and said, "A god of style?"


    Five or six gods stood in front of Feng Li and Ji Yaozi, who had seen the leader of the group, one of the gods of the Fates, named Luan Song.


    Could these be the gods of the fatalists?


    Why are they here?


    Ji Yaozi''s face turned serious.


    Luan Song said politely, "You two shouldn''t be here, you can''t go any further up the road, please go back."


    Ji Yaozi asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    Luan Song, "His Excellency has asked us to protect you."


    Ji Yaozi: "......"


    One god is powerful enough, how important are they both that they need so many gods to protect them?


    Feng Li suddenly asked, "Are you here to protect me, or Ji Yaozi?"


    Luan Song is silent, but looks at Ji Yaozi for a moment.


    Ji Yaozi''s heart sank.


    Feng Li said, slightly amused, " Ji Yaozi is so important that you have sent so many people to protect him?"


    His tone was off, but Ji Yaozi didn''t notice. In an aggravated tone, he asked, "Why did the Predestinarians ask you to protect me."


    Luan Song was wrong, "This is a dangerous place, so please go back to Tian Shifu."


    Ji Yaozi, on the other hand, wanted to go to Jokhang Temple even more.


    What danger could Jokhang Temple be that would make these gods stand at attention?


    "I''m not going back," Ji Yaozi looked unhappy as he held out his hand and an iron cone flew out of his pocket, the sharp end aimed at the god of style, "If you have to stop me, I''m not going to be polite."


    This is Ji Yaozi''s most commonly used weapon spirit, the iron cone and his mind are in sympathy, and it is a powerful weapon that strikes wherever it is pointed.


    Feng Li snorted, "What are you talking so much to them for."


    The wind rushed from in front of him towards Luan Song, pushing him back a dozen metres. Luan Song stood still and immediately whistled.


    A few seconds later, more gods of the style came out of the mountains.


    Ten, twenty, thirty ......


    A frightening number of gods surrounded Feng Li and Ji Yaozi in a single layer, and the two men''s faces froze. The gods glanced at each other and narrowed the circle in silence.


    The atmosphere was getting tense and just as Ji Yaozi was about to force his way out, someone behind Luan Song laughed and said, "Amitabha Buddha."


    The crowd in the room froze.


    The voice came closer and closer, and Rarity said, "Do you all want to fight in the mountains of my Jokhang Temple? There is a fine for fighting here."


    Luan Song turned her head to see a bald monk with the appearance of a good woman emerge from the woods.


    Luan Song knew him and frowned, " Ge Wuchen ?"


    Ge Wuchen smiled faintly. The look in his eyes revealed the ruthlessness and pleasure of a great revenge about to be avenged, "Since you have come to my Jokhang Temple, it would be unjustifiable not to be a guest."


    No sooner had he spoken than a hundred ghosts in strange shapes and gods came out behind him.


    These are the same ghosts that once married Jiang Luo. The Hundred Ghosts belonged to Chi You''s men and had joined Chi You a long time ago. Even though Chi You was seriously injured, he did not devour them to make up for it.


    Feeling bad, Luan Song beckoned the gods to be on the lookout for Ge Wuchen.


    The gods surrounding Ji Yaozi and Feng Li discreetly shielded them both in a circle and turned to face Ge Wuchen and the hundred demons.


    If it was just a hundred ghosts, they could still deal with it.


    But then another voice came from the left in mock surprise, "What a buzz in here."


    Luan Song subconsciously looks to his left as Liao Si wanders over with a large group of staggering dead bodies, smiling.


    The sound of dead bodies moseying through the woods sounded like crawling insects. The stench of corpses was strong as they crashed through the branches and vines, chunks of muddy flesh falling off their bodies.


    A trap on two sides!


    Luan Song made an immediate decision: "Go and inform His Excellency that there is a trap here! Chi You''s men are coming!"


    Some gods tried to leave from the back, but someone said coldly behind them, "Where do you want to go?"


    The two sharp claws of the Flower Beaver were stretched out at his side, the nails on his sharp claws instantly becoming hard and slender. He led another group of grieving spirits to block the retreat of the gods.


    Ji Yaozi stared blankly at the scene in front of him, somewhat overwhelmed by the reaction. Luan Song gripped his weapon in his hand and warned, "Do you think the lord is unprepared? There are gods everywhere in the mountains nearby, and they will flock to Jokhang Temple if there is any movement. Whatever you want to do, it will not be possible."


    Liao Si weakly covered her mouth and coughed, smiling, "It''s okay, we just have to take care of the big head. As for the other gods, there are still people to deal with."


    "Please, let us finish you off," he said pathetically, "the master said that I could only get a new body if I took credit for it."

 CH 221

    The god Luo Zhu is lurking around the Jokhang Temple with other gods who are close enough to get there as fast as they can once the hosts call.


    Luo Zhu is the only female god of the three gods around the Fatekeeper, a calm but daring woman who is assigned to be the first to protect the Fatekeeper.


    It is silent in front of the Jokhang Temple and the forest is also very quiet, with only the sound of birds flying out of the trees.


    Luo Zhu ambled up a tree and gazed at Jokhang Temple. After a breeze blows across her nose, she suddenly smells a hint of burnt smoke.


    Luo Zhu followed the smell and got up, looking back behind him.


    Light grey smoke is rising from the jungle in the distance and is gathering in the air.


    On fire?


    Luo Zhu sent one of her gods to take a look. One team went with her to Jokhang Temple to inform the owner that there had been a change in the mountain, while the other team went to the location of the incident.


    After assigning the men, Luo Zhu wasted no time in taking the gods to Jokhang Temple.


    But when he was about to reach Jokhang Temple, Luo Zhu stopped in his tracks and reached out to signal the people behind him to stop.


    In front of them, Master Cheng De and his three disciples blocked the path.


    Master Cheng De smiled benevolently, "This monk, Jokhang Temple is not entertaining incense-bearers today."


    Luo Zhu knew that her master was reluctant to offend Jokhang Temple, so she was polite, " Master Cheng De, I have something I need to see the Master of the Host."


    Master Cheng De said disapprovingly, "The Fatalist is at a critical moment right now, you cannot disturb him, and if you do, you will ruin his great event."


    At these words, most of the gods who were following Luo Zhu hesitated. But Luo Zhu didn''t waver in the slightest, knowing that it was useless to talk to Master Cheng De any further, she simply intended to pass on her own, "Master, I''m sorry."


    The gods subconsciously followed Luo Zhu to circumvent Master Cheng De and the others, but a Buddhist pearl struck Luo Zhu as quickly as it could. Luo Zhu dodged it and looked at Master Cheng De in disbelief.


    Three of Master Cheng De''s disciples put their palms up in front of them and silently chanted the scriptures in unison. As their lips opened and closed, Luo Zhu felt as if his brain was being dazzled by the beating of bells and drums.


    The visitor is not good!


    Luo Zhu gave himself a strong slash to stay awake and made a split-second decision: "Change paths!"


    It was surprising that Master Cheng De should treat them in this way, seeing that the true God of Jokhang Temple was a trap. They must pass on this news to His Lordship.


    Master Cheng De shouted sternly, "Don''t try to escape!"


    He also chanted the scriptures along with the disciples.


    One by one, the gods fell to the ground in agony, but Luo Zhu was the only one to grit his teeth and stumble away, disappearing into the jungle.


    The disciples gradually stopped chanting and the eldest disciple asked worriedly, "Master, aren''t we going after them?"


    Master Cheng De said calmly, "Let''s just guard this road. Wherever she goes, if she tries to get to Jokhang Temple, she will be stopped by others."


    As he spoke, he suddenly sighed a little: "Half a year ago, the predestined man was so powerful ...... but look, half a year later, those who followed him before are either gone or have fallen to Jiang Luo Chi You, and in such a short time, the situation has completely changed. If this was half a year ago, who would have believed it?"


    The disciple could not help but nod, and said apprehensively, "Master, do you think the predestined person will be killed in the end?"


    Master Cheng De''s face turned cold as he sneered, "He must die today or not!"


    As he finished, Master Cheng De looked out into the forest, the smoke was growing, birds and animals were scurrying about, and trees were falling to the ground with a loud, uninterrupted thud.


    A dark cloud rose at some point on an otherwise sunny day, moving ever closer to Jokhang Temple.


    From a distance, it looks rather like a large and oppressive army.


    Master Cheng De suddenly laughed out loud, "Fatalist, with this gesture today, you will not be shabby even if you die."


    The State''s forces surrounded the entire Jokhang Temple at the bottom to prevent the enemy from escaping if they were defeated. Chi You''s men and their notoriously old men, all of them ghosts and all of them, were here to protect Jokhang Temple, with Jiang Luo and the others inside.


    It really wasn''t an unjust death for the Fatalist this wave.


    *


    The Jokhang Temple is a peaceful place.


    The predestined man entered the temple of the true God and paid his respectful obeisance, "The late one has admitted his fault."


    He offered three incense sticks, and after a few moments, the True God spoke and asked, "Are you sincere in knowing your mistake?"


    The Fated One laughed, "Of course I am sincerely aware of my mistake. After being taught by senior, my junior has seen through the four words ''all dharmas are empty''."


    "Not bad," said the true God with relief after a long time, "it is extremely rare to know one''s mistakes and change them. That''s all, come in."


    The predestined man straightened up and looked at the door of the room, which was close to late.


    The true God was inside the door of the room, and once the predestined man stepped inside, what awaited him was either a crisis or the heavenly path to godhood. The Fatalist had been waiting for two hundred years, and he had finally waited for this day.


    After closing his eyes and calming down his overly agitated emotions, the Fatalist stepped forward and pushed open the door to the room.


    Beyond the door of the room is the large, wide to somewhat austere hall.


    The statue of our master Siddhartha Mani was enshrined in the hall, and the host was a little surprised when he said tentatively, "Elder?"


    "I am," a distant voice came from within the room, making it impossible to distinguish which direction the voice was coming from, "You amaze me, Predestined One. I did not think you could make it this far."


    The predecessor said modestly, "I dare not, but please continue to instruct my senior."


    The True God was also dry and straightforward, saying, "You are only one step away from becoming a god at this moment."


    Even though he was a light-hearted man, his heart jumped two beats faster when he heard these words, and his breathing quickened slightly. He took a few seconds of silence, "Go ahead."


    The True God said, "This last step is the most difficult and painful. If you fail to do it, all the efforts you have made before will have to be undone. I wonder if you can make up your mind to bear this pain?"


    The fatalist smiled faintly, "The late one is ready for this."


    "Well," asked the True God, turning his words around, "do you remember what I said to you earlier?"


    The predecessor nodded respectfully, "Senior''s words, junior would not dare to forget a single word."


    The True God said, "Then you should remember those people I told you about who changed from human beings to gods, whether it was Zhang Tian Shi or Guan Gong, whether it was the Three Emperors and Five Emperors or Ding Xin Wu, they all became gods only after they died."


    The predestined man froze.


    The true god said, "Only if you die can you be edified as a god after death."


    Silence.


    There was silence in the entire Buddhist temple.


    The smile on the predestined man''s face slowly disappeared.


    What does the true God mean, teasing him?


    But on closer examination, his words do seem to have some truth to them. Since ancient times, those who have become gods have really become gods after their merits and virtues have been perfected after death.


    But how is it possible that the final step to godhood is death?


    What if the predestined man dies and he does not become a god?


    This is a complete dead-end cycle. If what the true God says is true, then the predestined person cannot become a god without dying. But after death, who can guarantee that the predestined person will become a god?


    The True God acted as if he had expected this, "You see, you can''t even make this step, you''ll just be wasting away in place."


    There was obscurity in the eyes of the fatalist as he gently closed his eyes, his snow-coloured eyelashes dropping a shadow, "Could there be a second way, seniors?"


    "It''s just that," said the true God, "let me give you a hand."


    When the predestined opened his eyes, he heard the voice of the true God coming closer and closer.


    No, not closer, but less of the staged ethereal languor of the voice.


    The fatalist subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw a figure walk out from behind the Buddha statue. The face was familiar, and this person smiled at him, a smile laced with the mockery of watching a good show, "Let me, senior, help you to die."


    It''s Jiang Luo.


    How could it be Jiang Luo?


    The predestined man''s expression cracked for a moment. He stared at Jiang Luo in disbelief, unable to believe that the true god he had always believed in was him.


    How could it be Jiang Luo!


    Shock, anger and disillusioned disappointment welled up one by one on the face of the predestined man. The Predestined Man''s face turned green and white as he thought back over the past month and thought of the images of his deference to the true God and his voluntary admission of the secret of prophecy.


    He clenched his teeth, "You played the true god to deceive me?"


    Jiang Luo, "How can you say it''s a fake?"


    He laughed softly, "Aren''t I helping you become a god?"


    Jiang Luo shook his arm, and the huge golden dragon hissed and flew out of the Yin Yang Ring. Jiang Luo glanced at the predestined man with a smirk, "Chen Long in the Yin Yang Ring, you don''t even know him?"


    Without waiting for the fatalist to speak, he picked up on his own, "Oh, I forgot. This Yin-Yang ring has been forged twice by someone else, and you have long since lost track of what the Yin-Yang ring will do."


    Every word was like cold water poured over the head, shattering all the hopes and ease of the predestined people and crushing them underfoot. Half a month''s wait for the predestined people had all turned into a joke.


    All his hopes of becoming a god were completely in pieces.


    The Fatalist''s face turned pale and as he was in a state of distraction, Jiang Luo rushed in front of him unawares and slammed his fist into the Fatalist''s body with the force of a mountain.


    Chen Long and the fist together, slamming viciously into the predestined man.


    "There was a loud bang as the fatalist crashed through the door of the room and fell straight into the middle of the large courtyard.


    Jiang Luo briefly fixes the lodger with the word spirit, he draws his dagger and, with little hesitation, immediately slashes at the lodger''s throat.


    But just as it cut through his skin, Jiang Luo was knocked out of the way by a powerful force. He looked up as he stood firm and saw that two gods were already standing behind the Fated One.


    This guy really does have a means of saving his life.


    Jiang Luo wasn''t sure if he had scratched his vocal cords, but he knew that he must not give the Fatalist time to speak.


    Jiang Luo quickly wrote the word "water", which flickered and turned into a huge ball of water that attacked the three Fates. The two gods intervened in front of the Fatekeepers, sending the water mass splashing in all directions.


    Jiang Luo smiles and writes the word ''thunder'' on his hand again without mercy, throwing it into the sky and then clenching his five fingers as if pulling something down. Overcast clouds spread above the temple as silver thunder and lightning fell with great ferocity, revealing its power as thunder and lightning through the wet stream.


    The Fated One avoided it in time, but his two gods turned into two tiny charred paper figures under the lightning, which fell to the ground and turned to dust.


    The predestined man looks at Jiang Luo anew, as if he is a stranger to Jiang Luo for the first time.


    In the time it took him to fight back, Jiang Luo had already taken the advantage and was unstoppable in extending it, and by now the predestined man had lost the lead completely.


    The shock and anger of being deceived still churning in his heart, the Cebuano touched the wound on his neck, his eyes darkening.


    With all the commotion at Jokhang Temple, it would have been logical for his gods to have arrived, but the reality was that none of them did.


    The Predestined was no fool, and after snapping out of his obsession with becoming a god, he understood that he had been caught in a month-long ploy.


    For a month, they had laid trap after trap to trap him in Jokhang Temple today.


    Jiang Luo wanted him dead.


    The Fatalist knows that at this moment, the most sensible thing to do is to run away.


    This is a trap, so Jiang Luo is not the only one coming against him. The odds are that all his gods have been wiped out, and the only best decision is to flee, and the quicker and sooner he does so, the better his chances are of rising again.


    The predestined man took a deep breath and suppressed the various emotions that were bothering him. Immediately, he turned around and darted out the door.

 CH 222

    The predestined fled as fast as they could, with Jiang Luo in hot pursuit.


    Jiang Luo mocked as he gave chase, "Fatalist, look at the mess you''re in, like a dog in the water, what are you afraid of?"


    "Didn''t you want to become a god? How come you''re gone?"


    Jiang Luo watched the back of the predestined man, his gaze vaguely aimed at the location of the predestined man''s heart.


    The dagger in his hand flashed with the sharpness reflected on the body of the golden dragon.


    "A man dies without a heart."


    Jiang Luo decided to take Hei Wuchang''s reminder in its simplest sense.


    The predestined man is a "man", and as long as he is a man, his heart is his vitals.


    His gaze grew stern.


    At a time like this, not a second can be wasted, and Jiang Luo will not hesitate to drive a dagger through the chest cavity of his predecessor once he has the chance.


    As if sensing the crisis coming from behind him, the Fatalist''s speed grew faster and faster. But when the fatalist fled out of the temple gate, he abruptly stopped.


    The entire Jokhang Temple was clear and cold, without a single monk in sight. But before the eyes of the fatalist there were eight men gathered around him in unison.


    From Lu Youyi, with his Teng Bi sword, to Qi Ye, who has no spirit, all faces are serious and ready to go.


    These men did not pose a threat to the fatalists, but the reason the fatalists did not move was because they were standing in a delicate formation with the spell formation under their feet.


    Once the predestined man steps in, it takes time to get out. But as soon as the predestined man is held up for a few seconds, Jiang Luo will be able to catch up.


    This looks like the path to certain death.


    But the predestined man calmed down instantly, and turned to smile at Jiang Luo as he rushed out.


    "Two hundred years," said the Host, his voice hoarse, his vocal cords damaged but still able to make a sound, "two hundred years and I have not killed any of them."


    Jiang Luo''s eyelids suddenly jumped and he was the first to make a move to stop the predestined man.


    But he was a step too late.


    The predestined man reached out his hand, his fingers clenched slightly into claws, and with a lightning-fast grip he strangled the nearest Ge Zhu, saying with a sigh, "But today, if I don''t kill someone, they will have to come and kill me."


    His hopes of becoming a god were dashed, and he was deceived to the core. It was as if killing or not killing didn''t matter.


    The anger and despair that had risen for so long in the fatal man were woven into the coldness of his nature.


    He broke Ge Zhu''s limbs to prevent Ge Zhu from escaping. He then grabbed Ge Zhu and sped off down the hill.


    The formation was broken by him so forcefully that Lu Youyi exclaimed in disbelief, " Ge Zhu --!"


    The Fates used Ge Zhu''s life to get Jiang Luo to back down.


    Ge Zhu, in his hands, would have been a life-saving card that would have allowed him to successfully escape.


    Jiang Luo''s pupils constricted, his excellent eyesight allowing him to see the image of the Fatalist twisting Ge Zhu''s hands and feet. He watched as the Fatalist grabbed Ge Zhu and walked away, watched the strange curves of Ge Zhu''s arms and legs, and with a bang, Jiang Luo was furious.


    A monstrous rage burned red in his eyes.


    But the angrier he became, the calmer he became. Jiang Luo pursed his lips tightly as he quickly caught up with the predestined man.


    The predestined man has run out of Jokhang Temple.


    Ge Zhu''s breathing is getting weaker as he moves faster and faster. Ge Zhu''s grey eyes are open as he looks at the roof of Jokhang Temple and the cascading branches of the trees as they rush past.


    The sharp pain came from every part of his body and the friction between half of his body and the ground had dragged blood all the way down.


    The sky was dull and cloudy, making the day as grey as the night. The grey clouds moved slowly through them and for a moment, Ge Zhu felt like a child again.


    When he was a young monk, he used to look up at the sky like this, curious about everything.


    At that time, his side of the world was the size of Jokhang Temple, and he was always surrounded by the same innocent Ge Wuchen, come rain or shine.


    He and Ge Wuchen were the only brothers in the group of orphans adopted by Jokhang Temple.


    Ge Zhu''s eyes are out of focus and in his trance he can hear the ragged sound of his own breathing and can see his friends coming after him.


    One can feel the constant flow of life.


    Did Ge Wuchen ever suffer like this, he thought?


    Did he suffer as much as he does now when he was forced to betray Jokhang Temple and take the blame for his father''s and teacher''s murder?


    Anyway, Ge Zhu is feeling the pain.


    It was more painful than when he was once about to be beaten to death by Ge Wuchen, tears and blood running down his face together.


    " Ge Zhu!!!"


    Ge Wuchen''s broken and extremely angry voice rang out in front of him.


    A moment of sharp desperation pulled Ge Zhu back to consciousness.


    The predestined man stopped in his tracks.


    Behind them were Feng Li and Ji Yaozi, who were supposed to be in Tian Shifu.


    The moment he saw Feng Li and Ji Yaozi, the Predestined''s pupils tightened and his hands tightened violently.


    Ge Zhu''s eyes bulge out and he makes a hard "ho ho" sound.


    Ji Yaozi looked incredulously at Ge Zhu and then at the predestined man.


    What did he see?


    The Fatalist has actually hurt someone!


    Ge Wuchen''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and, overcome with rage, he roared forward. The Fatalist knew that Ge Zhu''s life might be a threat to Jiang Luo, but not to Chi You''s men. He threw Ge Zhu straight at Ge Wuchen and then quickly rushed towards Liao Si and the Flower Beavers.


    Liao Si gave a short bark as the flowering beaver stepped forward to block him. Paws across his chest, eyes as fierce as beasts under the mask of a fox.


    The blood containing the power of consecration heavenly grasps all kinds of evil things. The Fatal Man squeezed out the blood from his fingers and flung it on the body of the Flower Beaver. Easily, the flower beaver was corroded into heavy wounds and prostrated in pain where the blood splashed.


    The fox mask fell away and a large chunk of flesh and blood had been corroded off the lower half of the fox-like face of the flower beaver.


    With no one in front of him, Liao Si took a few steps back with a frightened look in his eyes, but fortunately the Fate did not care about him, but went straight to Ji Yaozi and Feng Li and led them on their way down.


    Liao Si, relieved, rolled and crawled to the beaver''s side, carrying the corner of his coat and scrambling to wipe the blood from his body.


    Ji Yaozi does not want to go down with the fatalist.


    The Fates should have been ambushed and were in a hurry to escape. The more Ji Yaozi thought about it, the more strange it seemed to him that he had to take them with him in such a crisis. His white hair was dishevelled and blood was splattered all over his face and body, and he was not at all the transcendent man he used to be.


    Ji Yaozi stumbled at his tug and subconsciously took a few steps with him.


    He looked at the back of the predestined man with a complicated gaze.


    How much of the Predestined''s protection of them at this moment is truly because they are his children?


    Feng Li follows the predestined man in the same silence.


    The Fatalist''s tone was cold, "Didn''t I tell you to stay in Tian Shifu?"


    "The Fatalist ......" Ji Yaozi''s voice was dry, "You-"


    "Where are you trying to run to, predestined man?"


    In an interested tone, Ji Yaozi''s words were cut off.


    A suit-clad villain walked slowly and deliberately from the head of the road, a perfect smile on his pale face, as calmly as if he had never been wounded.


    Liao Si''s eyes glowed as if she had seen a lifeline, "Master!"


    The Fatalist''s heart sank repeatedly until now, when he finally had the feeling that he might die here. His eyes changed unpredictably as he looked deeply at Chi You, "I can''t believe you''re not dead."


    The evil spirit laughed lightly twice and said, as if in truth, "I have always had good luck."


    The Fates let go of Feng Li and Ji Yaozi and held them back unnoticed, a condensation in their eyes.


    With a wolf in front of him and a tiger at his back, it would not be easy for him to run away.


    Not to mention the escape with Ji Yaozi, which was even less easy.


    Just as the fatalist was focusing most of his attention on the evil spirit, a gust of wind came from behind and Ji Yaozi watched as a dagger sunk hard into the fatalist''s heart.


    The blood of the fatalist splattered on Ji Yaozi''s face. Ji Yaozi stiffened, raised his hand to stop it, and forced it down. He couldn''t tell what was going through his mind.


    The paths are different.


    Even extremely unfilially, Ji Yaozi''s heart, although empty and feeling grief, was vaguely relieved.


    He had guessed that this day would come, but he had not expected that the death of the predestined man would come so close to him.


    Without blinking, Jiang Luo pulled the dagger out and sent it down again viciously. Most of the splattered blood stained his face half red. Jiang Luo was like a demon as he grinned, scarlet sticky blood dripping down his graceful chin, "Fatalist, I kill you."


    The fatalist slowly turned his head.


    Blood continued to spill from his mouth, but the fatalist''s eyes became gentle as ever as he looked at Jiang Luo and said softly, "Jiang Luo, do you know why you are in this world?"


    Jiang Luo sent the dagger further in his hand, his smile flamboyant and striking, "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "I brought you into this world," said the Predestined One, but he was unconcerned and said to himself, "Everyone in this world is in the Predestined One, including me. But I found a difference in the ''you'' of this world, a connection between Jiang Luo and you. And once I summoned you through this connection, you wandered away from the predestination of this world. This is what brought you to this world."


    The fatalist suddenly grabbed Jiang Luo''s left hand.


    The red mole on the back of Jiang Luo''s left hand is as red as the juice of a broken rose.


    The Fate''s fingers rubbed gently over the red mole, his pale eyes fixed on Jiang Luo, "But now, you pose a threat to me. So it is time for you to go back to your world."


    With a single movement of his finger, the predestined man magically erased the red mole on Jiang Luo''s hand.


    He said, "Leave."

 CH 223

    The Fatal Man waits quietly for Jiang Luo to leave.


    But after a few seconds, nothing happened. Instead, Jiang Luo smirked and clutched his arm with a backhand so that the predestined man could not escape.


    "Fatalist," he said with feigned surprise, "how come I''m not gone?"


    The predestined frowned and bowed his head.


    The red mole on Jiang Luo''s left hand, which he has erased, is the link between the two Jiang Luos.


    But why did Jiang Luo not leave when he was disconnected?


    Doubt flashed in the eyes of the fatalist.


    But the next second, a sharp pain came from his chest, interrupting his doubts. A pale, slender ghostly hand passed bloodily through the chest of the host, the ghostly hand corroded into gnarled white bone by the blood of the host.


    A chilling aura closed in from behind, and the evil spirit stood expressionlessly behind the fatalist, shadows looming, "Who are you sending away, fatalist?"


    The evil spirit''s ghostly aura was hideous, as if it wanted to devour everything. The predestined man opened his mouth, and great gulps of blood spurted out of his mouth. Each drop of blood fell on the hand of the evil spirit, and hot white smoke rose from it.


    Chi You withdrew his hand with such force that the predestined man was thrown to the ground by him. He did not look at the fatalist but immediately raised his hand and grabbed Jiang Luo.


    The force in the evil spirit''s hand was so strong that it almost crushed Jiang Luo''s hand bones. Jiang Luo knew that what the predestined man had just done had struck a chord with Chi You. For the evil spirit now, Jiang Luo''s departure was the only possibility to completely anger him and drive him mad.


    Jiang Luo barely hesitated before he took him in his hands. He looked straight into Chi You''s gloomy eyes and said categorically, "He can''t send me away. I have a soul chain wrapped around my soul, and the soul chain is the twin weapon of Bai Wuchang''s hooking chain, so anyone who tries to tamper with my soul will only get nowhere."


    At this point in time, Jiang Luo is immensely grateful to Sai Liaoer and Hei Wuchang for having a soul unique enough to be entangled in soul chains.


    He couldn''t imagine what the world would be like, what Chi You would be like, if he did return to his own world.


    The evil spirits are soothed by Jiang Luo''s sure eyes, and their expressions slowly become calm.


    Now is not the time to talk, Jiang Luo squeezed Chi You''s hand. Stepping forward, he walked over to the predestined man.


    The white-haired pseudo-god lies still on the ground.


    A large hole was pierced in his chest, and pools of blood flowed everywhere, staining the dark yellow soil an unsettling crimson.


    The host''s expression lingered on the last of his shock, he had not expected the suddenness of Chi You''s blow. The Fatalist''s snow-coloured eyes were wide open, and his white brow and eyelashes were stained with the stain of blood in patches.


    The Fatalist ...... seems to be dead.


    Jiang Luo couldn''t believe how easy his death would be, and knowing the importance of "mending the knife", he stabbed his predecessor in the heart again without saying a word.


    Jiang Luo reached out to the nostrils of the fatalist, who was not breathing, as if he were the most ordinary corpse.


    Jiang Luo again probed the aorta at the neck of the fatalist.


    The aorta is calm and not beating.


    There was silence, all the noise disappeared, even the sound of birds followed. Everyone was watching Jiang Luo''s movements, waiting with bated breath for the results of his test.


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, ecstasy surging through him as an afterthought, and he turned his head to look at the crowd, his smile unconsciously tugging wider and wider, "He''s dead."


    "The predestined man is dead."


    Everyone froze for a few seconds, followed by loud cries of joy and liberating painful anger. Liao Si completely collapsed to the floor, his chest heaving and a little breathless. As he coughed, he leapt for joy and spoke to Hua Rui, "Hua Rui, the Fatal Man is dead, he''s finally dead, I can get a new body!"


    Hua Rui slowly calmed the sharp pain in his body, his face was white as he looked sideways at the body of his host, the corners of his mouth curled up freely, "Good death!"


    Ge Wuchen, who hated the Fatal Man even more than the two of them, was in tears as he nervously hugged Ge Zhu tightly and kept stroking his cheek and hair, his fingers trembling with sadness and joy, " Ge Zhu, the Fatal Man is dead, you can''t die, you mustn''t die!"


    Ge Zhu opened his lips and felt a rolling tear fall on his face, his eyes growing grey.


    On hearing this, Jiang Luo immediately got up and said to Ge Wuchen, "Quickly send Ge Zhu to Sai Liaoer and ask Sai Liaoer to ask the gods to heal him!"


    Ge Wuchen, in a daze, hastily stumbled up the hill with Ge Zhu in his arms, his footsteps hurried.


    Jiang Luo got up and summoned Chen Long, who flew quickly to the top of the mountain with Ge Wuchen and Ge Zhu on his back. Chen Long gave a reluctant snort and flew reluctantly towards Ge Wuchen.


    Only after this was done did Jiang Luo look at the body of the predestined man with a complicated gaze and turn to Chi You, "Can you swallow his soul?"


    In this metaphysical world, Jiang Luo wants to eliminate the possibility of a predestined person becoming a ghost as well.


    Chi You showed a look of boredom, "I''ll try it with a ghost tattoo."


    Although the ghost pattern is the evil spirit of the predestined person, it has long been tamed by Chi You. Even if the predestined person dies, the ghost mark will not disappear.


    But after Chi You jumped off the Longquan, the ghost pattern was almost washed away by the Longquan. Jiang Luo was worried whether Chi You''s ghost pattern would still be usable.


    A few moments later, a much lighter and smaller ghostly pattern crawled weakly onto the back of Chi You''s hand.


    Jiang Luo breathes a small sigh of relief and looks back at Ji Yaozi and Feng Li and wonders.


    How did these two men end up on the hill at Jokhang Temple?


    But he and Chi You had just killed his father, so he was too embarrassed to go over and ask them now, so he just pretended not to see them and continued talking to Chi You.


    "His prophecy came true after all," Jiang Luo said, "and you killed him."


    The Man of Destiny, who goes by the name of "destiny", is not beyond destiny after all. If he hadn''t made the prophecy about himself, the ending might have been different again.


    Destiny.


    This stuff is so esoteric.


    Chi You had just curled his lips and was about to answer, but his smile sank.


    Jiang Luo keenly noticed the change in his expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Chi You has a shade rising from his brow, "The curse is not gone from me."


    Jiang Luo was stunned.


    The Fate had once placed a curse on the Chi family''s direct line that "no harm could come to the side line", and if the Fate had died, the curse should have disappeared.


    If it doesn''t disappear, there''s only one answer ......


    Jiang Luo and Chi You looked at the Fatalist together, "The Fatalist is still alive?!"


    He cursed lowly in annoyance, "But he''s clearly not breathing."


    Chi You looked deeply at the predestined man, thoughtfully.


    Jiang Luo walked around sharply and began to wonder to himself if he had misunderstood Hei Wuchang''s words.


    " Bi Gan ÍÚÐÄ, Bi Gan ÍÚÐÄ ...... ·Óö²Ë¸¾ÈË ...... ÈËÎÞÐľÍËÀ ...... "


    What does that mean exactly?


    Jiang Luo''s head hurt from thinking about it when Chi You suddenly asked, "Can people die without a heart?"


    Jiang Luo told Chi You what Hei Wuchang had told him.


    Chi You likewise thought of Bi Gan''s gouging of his heart, and quickly associated it with the predestined man''s firm protection of Ji Yaozi, towards whom he looked meaningfully.


    Jiang Luo followed his gaze and met Ji Yaozi, whose eyes were shocked.


    " Feng Li is seen by the Predestined as his next body, so Ji Yaozi will most likely be his heart vessel," the evil spirit said languidly, " Ji Yaozi, what do you think."


    Ji Yaozi had been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them, and when he heard the words, "A man without a heart will die", he had a vague idea of what to expect. When Chi You finished his sentence, his heart sank to the bottom.


    His lips opened and closed for a moment, unable to utter a single word in rebuttal.


    The subconscious mind tells him that Chi You is right.


    His heart, that is, the heart of the predestined.


    All the fog will now clear up and reveal the hideous ugliness of the original.


    Why can he find no trace of his mother having lived? Because his memories of his mother are false, he has no mother, he is only a vessel for the heart of the predestined.


    Why did the Fates take him with them even when they escaped from Lian''s house, and why did the Fates send so many gods to protect him ...... Everything and anything has long since revealed the truth from the smallest detail.


    Ji Yaozi should have felt resentment and fear, but when he established this fact, there was only a pall of despair.


    He can refine because the predestined person can also refine. His instinctive fearful obedience to the predestined man is also because of this heart, I think.


    But why was he allowed to have his own thoughts his own consciousness?


    Ji Yaozi thought a lot in that moment, and then he seemed to think nothing at all. He suddenly let out a bitter laugh, "I think you''re right."


    Behind him, Feng Li suddenly takes a step closer and raises his hand to squeeze Ji Yaozi''s shoulder.


    Ji Yaozi only thought Feng Li was comforting him, and he smiled in a daze, his expression gradually penetrating, his tone the melancholy of having figured something out, "Since my heart is the heart of a predestined person, let''s rip out my heart. If it''s any later, it''s not possible for me to become the next predestined person."


    Jiang Luo: "Lao Ji ......"


    With these words, Ji Yaozi felt a surprising sense of relief that he had never felt before, and he interrupted Jiang Luo with a smile and a hearty laugh, "Jiang Luo, you''re just like me! You may not know it, but I''ve always envied you! I made your Yin Yang Ring, I taught you how to use it, and later on I somehow taught you how to use psychic techniques ...... so to speak, I am qualified to be your master."


    Jiang Luo said directly and dryly, "Master."


    He called Feng Li ''sir'', but now Ji Yaozi is willingly called ''master''.


    Ji Yaozi froze, then his eyes lit up and he gave a resounding "aye" and turned back to Feng Li with a smile and joked, "I didn''t steal your apprentice!


    Feng Li looked at him in silence.


    Ji Yaozi happily turned his head again and continued to talk to Jiang Luo: "That psychic technique, whether you want to teach it to others depends on your mood, but if you want to teach it, you should open your eyes and take a good look at that person''s character, don''t teach the disciple and starve the master. I believe in your vision, when I die, that funeral shop you just sell it, funeral shop funeral qi, young people should not touch."


    Jiang Luo was speechless for a moment. The knot in his throat rolled a few times and he said in a low voice, "Good."


    Ji Yaozi has never been so talkative, gabbing away to the others.


    He had lived for forty years and had been alone. The first half of his life had not been a happy one, never feeling mentally relaxed, even always depressed and dreary, like an underground tunnel that never saw the light of day. Because he disagreed with the doctrine of the predestined man, he was always aiding and abetting the evil. This made Ji Yaozi feel like an accomplice, and as a result, he felt more than guilty towards Chi You.


    But today, he can finally be his true self and do what he needs to do for Chi You, for everyone.


    Ji Yaozi looked straight at the people in the room as if he had been cleansed of his previous inactivity and sin. He did not want Chi You to kill him, for he did not want to burden Chi You with another line of sins. So he turned his head to face Feng Li, "Feng Tian Shi, come and see me off all the way."


    Feng Li nodded silently and placed his hand on his chest.


    The Master of Heaven was human and could not, by definition, pass through Ji Yaozi''s chest with his bare hands. But Ji Yaozi didn''t see the error of his ways. His eyes were closed, his lips quivered a few times, he glanced at the sky, then at the lush canopy of trees, and finally up at the yellow earth of the mountain road.


    He said imperceptibly, "What a shame it''s not a great sunny day."


    Ji Yaozi closed his eyes, "Come on, Master of Heaven."


    Feng Li''s eyes glowed with a hollow light as his palm abruptly pushed through Ji Yaozi''s flesh and grasped the vibrant heart.


    The evil spirit closed his eyes and gave Feng Li one last implied command: choke down.


    Feng Li squeezed his hand violently.


    Ji Yaozi''s eyes fluttered open and he was silently taken out of breath. The moment Ji Yaozi''s heart was crushed, Chi You felt the curse wrapped around his body disappear.


    The predestined man is completely dead.


    The overcast clouds in the sky slowly dispersed and sunlight flooded the earth. Those who are late reveal a clear day after being covered by dark clouds.

 CH 224

    The breeze and grass are green, the frogs are chirping and the cicadas are singing.


    Jiang Luo buried Ji Yaozi''s body in a feng shui site in the mountains of Jokhang Temple.


    Ji Yaozi is only the heart vessel of the predestined person, just like the body of the idol that Chi You now uses. The idol body has absorbed enough Yin blood to become self-aware, and the heart also gives Ji Yaozi self-awareness. When he dies, he is dead, without three souls and seven bodies, and cannot even be reincarnated.


    The cemetery is in a quiet location and Jiang Luo has taken on the role of Ji Yaozi''s apprentice, sweeping and burning paper for Ji Yaozi''s grave for three days.


    "It''s no good doing anything without some money," Jiang Luo sat cross-legged in front of the grave, putting a hundred dollar bill into the fire bowl, "I''m the apprentice, you give me your annual whistle, so I won''t let you run out of money anyhow."


    Chi You also sat beside him and threw a mobile phone made of paper into the fire pit.


    Chi You was not touched by Ji Yaozi''s suicide as he was a cold-hearted man. But because of Jiang Luo, he gave Ji Yaozi enough respect.


    When he had finished burning everything, Jiang Luo got up, he looked at the tombstone for a moment and patted the paper dust from his body, "Let''s go."


    Two people strolling between the mountain paths.


    After the death of the Fatalist, it was agreed that the body of the Fatalist would be thrown to the ground to prevent any accidents. Sai Liaoer, who had just saved Ge Zhu''s life, was brought in to ask Hei Wuchang to come up and see if there was any chance of his resurrection.


    It was only when Hei Wuchang was certain that the Fatal Man would never come back to life that everyone breathed a real sigh of relief.


    Jiang Luo casually plucked a leaf from the top of his head, "The Fatal Man didn''t die at your hands in the end."


    Chi You did not speak.


    Back when Jiang Luo was staying at Lian''s house, the evil spirit dropped a hint to Feng Li. The celestial master who was hinted at would follow his instructions for a certain period of time, and the death of a predestined person at the hands of Feng Li was also tantamount to death at the hands of the evil spirit.


    A sneer flickered across the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth.


    Jiang Luo rambled on, "Hei Wuchang hasn''t found Teng Bi''s soul yet, so it will be a while before we hear anything. I''m not going to sell Ji Yaozi''s shop, it''s a shame to sell it because it''s a way to remember people. By the way, I don''t think I''ve seen Li Sha this time. ......"


    Chi You didn''t like hearing him talk about other people and raised her hand to cover his mouth, saying slightly impatiently, "You talk about them, why don''t you talk about you and me?"


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes and pulled Chi You''s hand off, "What do I have to say to you?"


    The evil spirit, "Oh, so you''re not going to tell me anything."


    Jiang Luo shuddered at the uncharacteristic tone of his voice and wanted to laugh a little, "Well, I do have something to tell you. Ge Zhu is almost done, let''s stay at Jokhang Temple for another day tonight and go down tomorrow. Lu Youyi, they''re shouting for us both to treat, after all, I''m the first one out of a whole class to get off."


    Jiang Luo said with some amusement as he gave Chi You a critical look, "You still have many flaws, but they are not intolerable, and as my first man, don''t disgrace me when the time comes."


    Chi You took him by the shoulders, casually holding a strand of his hair in his hands and playing with it, smiling dangerously at the words, "First man? You want another man?"


    "......" Your ability to capture the point is really quite strong.


    By the time we returned to Jokhang Temple, the sun had set and there were a few loud thunderclaps in the sky. Before long, a cold rain fell, shrouding the group of ancient temples in a curtain of rain.


    Jiang Luo asked Chi You to bring him some hot water to soak his feet in, but the water was so hot that he dared not go down even though he was on the sides of the bucket. In the end, it was the evil spirit who got involved and stepped on Jiang Luo''s feet to get into the hot water.


    "Grass," Jiang Luo tried to draw out, "hot!"


    The evil spirit slowly continued to step on Jiang Luo, "It''s better for your health if you''re hotter."


    Jiang Luo has a strange expression on his face.


    That''s an odd thing to hear coming from Chi You, "You''re getting back at me, aren''t you?"


    The evil spirit asked with interest, "How so?"


    Jiang Luo said, "Seeing that I instructed you to be displeased, so deliberately get me a bucket of boiling hot water ......"


    As he talked, he couldn''t even talk anymore because Jiang Luo himself told Chi You to bring back more hot water.


    He shut his mouth wanly, and Chi You had just gone a little soft when Jiang Luo slipped out from under Chi You''s foot and pinned it down, laughing, "I caught you! The water at the bottom of the bucket is the hottest, do you feel good now?"


    "......" Chi You let out a sardonic laugh, "I''m so cool."


    After soaking his feet, Jiang Luo breaks out in a thin sweat. As he lies comfortably in bed, he can hear the sound of his bones loosening. He stretches out and looks over to see Chi You lying comfortably next to him, his right hand reading a book while his left hand moves under the covers on his thigh.


    Jiang Luo felt a bit of sensation from the touch, but was in no mood for such things. He lifted his foot and tucked it into Chi You''s rock-hard leg, "Go and pour the water."


    Chi You moved with a start, feeling that he had not heard Jiang Luo''s words, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Luo justified, "Pouring the water."


    The evil spirit turned back to Jiang Luo and looked deep into his eyes. Jiang Luo stared at him undaunted, and after a moment, Chi You suddenly sneered, "Good."


    He got up to pour the footwash.


    Jiang Luo breathes a sigh of relief, wipes the sweat from his head and glances sideways to see Chi You''s mobile phone on his pillow.


    Curious, he took it and opened it. It didn''t even have a password, and when he opened it, it was clean, even if Jiang Luo was the only person in WeChat.


    Jiang Luo is happy, satisfied, exits and clicks on the album again.


    But it''s amazing that you need a password to open an album on a phone that doesn''t even have a lock screen.


    Jiang Luo became suspicious and tried to enter Chi You''s date of birth, which was incorrect. He then narcissistically entered his own, which was still incorrect.


    Jiang Luo was about to make the mistake of locking the screen three times when he suddenly lost the day they first made love.


    The album is open.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Perversion.


    With a little curiosity, Jiang Luo took a quick glance at the album, and when he saw its contents, his face darkened completely.


    The album is full of ugly pictures of him!


    They are all pictures taken of him while he was asleep over the past few nights. In these photos, Jiang Luo is either sleeping with his face covered in hair or his whole body is covered in the blanket in a bird''s egg. There is also a picture of Chi You holding him in his arms and him sleeping on Chi You''s chest. In this picture, the two are naked, with the bedding across their waists and stomachs. Jiang Luo looks like a fool as he sleeps with his lips slightly parted and what appears to be suspicious fluid in the corner of his mouth.


    Chi You, on the other hand, is handsome and charming, and raises an eyebrow at the camera, looking suggestively at Jiang Luo.


    "???"


    Jiang Luo''s eyes widened and he stared in disbelief.


    When he reacted, he was immediately grumpy. Jiang Luo couldn''t believe he had such a stupid picture of himself, and was stuck to Chi You like a fucking octopus - how was that possible?


    Obviously he sleeps in a normal position every day?


    He almost crushed Chi You''s phone with one swift movement. At the critical moment, Jiang Luo grunts and keeps his wits about him, deleting the photos one by one, but hesitates when he reaches the one of the two of them embracing each other.


    A few seconds later, he reached for his own phone and coldly transferred the photo to his own phone before deleting the original image from Chi You''s phone.


    Jiang Luo puts his things in place and stares back at Chi You slyly.


    The evil demon''s shoulders were a little wet from the rain and he saw Jiang Luo''s eyes after some subtlety, "What?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head silently, "You got wet?"


    Chi You had never done the foot-washing for anyone before, so she smiled, "Wasn''t it all for you?"


    Jiang Luo: "Talking as if you didn''t have a bubble, come here, sleep."


    The sound of the rain outside is driving you to sleep. It''s a bad day and it''s dark outside the window by 6pm.


    The more Jiang Luo thought about it, the more he realized that there was no way he could be clinging to Chi You and drooling on him like a fool. Whether it was self-delusion or self-congratulation, Jiang Luo put the blame on Chi You. It''s all because of Chi You, otherwise how come he never does this when he''s sleeping alone?


    Jiang Luo mentally cursed Chi You a few times when Chi You suddenly sneezed. The evil spirit lay on his bended knees at the head of the bed and raised his hand to rub the bridge of his nose, feeling a little strange.


    Jiang Luo, who had just been scolding him, felt weak and lifted himself from the covers, "What''s wrong?"


    The evil spirit was receptive to his concern, "It''s fine."


    Jiang Luo coughed his throat, "I''m going to bed then."


    He ignores Chi You''s suggestive glances and closes his eyes to brew sleep. Half-asleep, Jiang Luo suddenly feels a pair of hands fiddling with his body.


    His fingers are cold and snake-like as they climb Jiang Luo''s spine.


    It is undoubtedly the hand of Chi You.


    Jiang Luo came to his senses for a moment, but did not open his eyes. Keeping his breathing steady, trying to see what Chi You wanted.


    Chi You''s movements were so slow that Jiang Luo even felt some pleasurable enjoyment in him. He slowly turned Jiang Luo around from his back to face him.


    Jiang Luo raises an eyebrow in his mind.


    In the next moment, Jiang Luo''s head is lifted and placed on Chi You''s chest. Chi You takes Jiang Luo''s hand in his and adjusts Jiang Luo''s position into an active embrace.


    Jiang Luo suddenly had a new idea about the photo he had seen earlier.


    So it wasn''t him who was sticking to Chi You, it was Chi You who "set him up"?


    Jiang Luo was wondering whether to turn the other cheek now or wait a little longer when his lips were suddenly pried open by Chi You. The evil spirit enters as forcefully as if it were patrolling its own territory, and as greedily as if it were a long-hungry traveller. Jiang Luo''s tongue is entwined and danced around by the evil spirit, and in a matter of moments the intense lust quickly sweeps over Jiang Luo.


    Desire revived from the tip of his tongue, and the kiss ended after a long time, as if it had been interspersed with fire and knives. The evil spirit reluctantly retreats from Jiang Luo''s lips, and a crystal pulls itself into silk, falling from Jiang Luo''s lips to Chi You''s chest.


    Jiang Luo''s breathing was a little unsteady and his face was crushed with a hot flush.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Luo felt the flash of the phone through his eyelids.


    Jiang Luo gritted his teeth and thought, "Good, so this is how you take ugly pictures of me.


    So that''s what drool is.


    Jiang Luo tells himself to hold back when his fists are itching.


    Oh, he must find a good opportunity to get back with a good vengeance.


    After a good night''s sleep, the next day the group prepared their bags and left Jokhang Temple.


    After the Predestined Man revealed his true purpose and died, the upper echelons of the metaphysical community were thrown into chaos. The Scientific Research Bureau took the opportunity to intervene and prepared to take advantage of this opportunity to bring the metaphysical community under complete control of the state.


    To be honest, Jiang Luo and his team are very busy and have a lot to do. Jiang Luo, in particular, has a first place in a national university competition and is a representative of the younger generation, so he can do more, and some things only he can do.


    They were given three days off to rest and recuperate at Jokhang Temple because of a serious injury and the defeat of the Fatalist, so they were given three days to rest, and once the three days were up, they were immediately thrown into the thick of things.


    Jiang Luo is so busy that he even sleeps on the floor in the research bureau, not to mention inviting his friends to dinner with Chi You.


    While he was busy, Chi You was also busy restoring himself. It took him half a month, but when things were taking shape, Hei Wuchang brought the good news that he had finally found the remnants of Teng Bi''s soul.


    Teng Bi had died twice and his soul was incomplete. The remnant soul Hei Wuchang had found was so weak that even the evil spirits did not care to devour it. But Jiang Luo was still overwhelmed by the sight of the handful of ghosts in Hei Wuchang''s hand, a handful of ghosts of blue fire.


    Lu Youyi was so moved that he choked up.


    The remnants of Teng Bi''s soul were placed in his greatsword to warm it up. Lu Youyi stroked the black greatsword repeatedly, he was so happy, so happy that he even had his hands full, "Dead ghost, you must recover well, after you recover, we will go to the dragon''s eye to find your body, then we will continue to eat and drink and play games ah ...... "


    He suddenly giggled and stood up, "Tonight is my treat, you can order whatever you like!"


    Ge Zhu''s eyes lit up and he applauded him frantically, "Good good!"


    The office was buzzing with activity, and while everyone was lining up to poke fun at Lu Youyi, Ye Xun suddenly looked around, " Where is Jiang Luo?"


    *


    In front of a local prison.


    The evil spirit walked slowly and methodically out of the prison.


    He was dressed in an expensive black suit, slim, straight and highly attractive. The sound of his shiny leather shoes was crisp and good-natured with a touch of evil.


    The guards didn''t seem to see him, nor did the people coming and going to visit him. The evil spirit''s pace was slow as he removed the blood-stained white gloves from his hands, his pale face outlined in a smile tinged with blood.


    The long eaves of the prison door cast a slanting shadow that struck between the evil spirit''s brow and eyes, dividing his face into two shades of light and dark. The ghost''s smile, amidst the twisted shadows, sent a chill down his bones.


    He tossed the soiled gloves aside and hadn''t taken two steps forward when he gave a sudden lurch.


    The lover the evil spirit hadn''t seen in half a month was leaning against a tree trunk in front of the prison door. His head was slightly bowed, his long black hair cascading in front of him, and his long, slender fingers held a cigarette in a loose grip, feeding it into his crimson lips with a puff. Every now and then he glanced over at the prison door with a paradoxical flavour of flirtatious seduction and yet heroic charm.


    He looks like a demon and can look like a warrior in his sharp work clothes and boots.


    The shadows of the trees sway and the patches of light shimmer on him, and Jiang Luo moves lazily, obviously waiting for someone.


    The evil spirit walked towards him and soon came under the tree. Jiang Luo straightened up and put out his cigarette, raising his chin, "Come on, I''m driving here."


    Two equally eye-catching men walk side by side towards a used car on the side of the road.


    Jiang Luo did not ask Chi You why he was here, because he knew without asking that Chi You was here for Chi''s family in prison.


    Chi You has never been associated with the words "kind" or "generous", and the reason he has always wanted to destroy the curse is to take revenge on the Chi side of the family.


    And now, at last, he has done what he wanted to do.


    There were very few people on the road, but a roadside stall was selling popsicles and watermelons. Jiang Luo bought two bottles of ice water and threw one to Chi You, who took it and suddenly let out a stifled laugh, "Will you be my accomplice?"


    Jiang Luo was a member of the Bureau of Scientific Research, and he clearly broke the law in human society by killing a member of the Chi family sidekick in prison.


    Jiang Luo understood the meaning but scoffed at his question, "You should know that human laws only work for humans."


    After a pause, he added, "I''m more interested in being your nemesis than being your accomplice."


    "Of course," Jiang Luo Yu Guang teased, sweeping over Chi You, "if what you want to do is also what I want to do, I will reluctantly be your accomplice for a time."


    The evil spirit laughed silently.


    Jiang Luo took a sip of iced water, his lips moistened by the water curved up in a deliberately charming arc, " Chi You, I''ve actually been meaning to ask you something."


    The evil spirit raised an eyebrow, "What?"


    Jiang Luo kicked the stone in front of his feet, it bounced a few times on the ground and rolled into the weeds, "What am I to you?"


    "Is it your arch-enemy, your rival, your lover, or your alleged accomplice, the only one of your kind in a world riddled with malice?" He asked slowly.


    The evil spirit stopped in its tracks.


    He stood behind Jiang Luo and raised his hand, his bony but green palm passing through Jiang Luo''s scalp, sending shivers down his spine.


    Pulling a white hairband from his breast pocket, he gathered Jiang Luo''s long hair and wrapped it in a sharp, handsome high ponytail.


    Jiang Luo came to Chi You on his own initiative, without informing him. How could he not have imagined that Chi You would carry a hairband for him?


    The evil spirit said, "You hold all the identities"


    His fingers fell from the white hair band.


    Before he met Jiang Luo.


    Chi You has no kind, no rival, no lover.


    He was alone, excited and thrilled by the dark side of the world, and overwhelmingly bored by such unchanging darkness.


    Then Jiang Luo appeared.


    His heart starts beating and the whole world suddenly becomes exciting. He wants to pull Jiang Luo down into hell, but Jiang Luo is not willing.


    So the evil spirit was willingly saddled with a rope, barely pulling a bit out of hell to live with him in the human world.

 CH 225

    All thirty-eight members of the six side branches of the Chi family who were imprisoned died violently overnight.


    Their tongues had been pulled out, their eyes were bulging out like dead fish eyes, red blood was covering the whites of their eyes, and flies were flying all over them. It was as if they had seen something terrifying, and they all died with horrible faces. No one knows how they died, and no surveillance cameras captured any footage. Officials hastily classified the incident as a metaphysical side event, and decided to speed up the takeover of the metaphysical community.


    When the state first started to take action against the occult community, the four remaining houses fell apart.


    For to everyone''s surprise, the Lian family, a family of witch doctors, and Jokhang Temple, a representative of the Buddhist clan, accepted state control with alacrity.


    Zhuo Zhengyu was furious when he found out that Zhuo Zhongqiu had joined the Scientific Research Bureau to help outsiders against him, and he called Zhuo Zhongqiu an ungrateful son and even took a broom and beat her up. He had been displeased with Zhuo Zhongqiu for the past few days, and when he heard the news about the Lian family and Jokhang Temple, he was completely shocked.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu took the opportunity to say, "Dad, look at them. The Jokhang Temple and the Lian family are both stronger than our family. They have accepted the control, why are you still resisting?"


    Zhuo Zhengyu subconsciously scolded her, "Shut up! I think you just want to piss me off!"


    "I''m trying to reason with you," Zhuo Zhongqiu rolled his eyes, "Our family has absorbed so little talent that we can''t make a head start in this situation. Let me tell you this, inside information, the students of the twelve universities are about to graduate, aren''t they? Half of these 100-odd talents are interested in our department and are waiting to join the Research Bureau as civil servants with great enthusiasm. Even if our family is offering a good deal, can it be better than the state? Can the six families be more famous than the state? Not to mention that it''s much easier for them to join the Research Bureau than for ordinary people."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu tried to convince her dad, "Who can refuse this offer, dad, if the country gives you a banner or an honorary title, can you refuse?"


    Zhuo Zhengyu: "...... I can''t."


    Although Zhuo Zhengyu is used to the metaphysical community being on its own, he is not unpatriotic.


    It is just that patriotism is patriotic, but how can we leave the affairs of the metaphysical community to a small research bureau that has only just been established?


    "Who is the leader of your group?" Zhuo Zhengyu asked, annoyed.


    " Jiang Luo, you didn''t know?"


    Zhuo Zhongqiu was utterly helpless, "You don''t even know such simple information, what else do you want? I advise you to hurry up and follow in the footsteps of Jokhang Temple and the Lian family and register with the Research Bureau. I really don''t know what you''re hesitating about, now that there are only four of the six families left, and those who voluntarily defect still get the best treatment. Dad, what are you worried about?"


    She counted on her fingers, "The state won''t be very strict, our family will still be the same as before, we just need to go through more procedures to get a document. It''s like getting a business license for a merchant. In the future, big things like competitions and mid-term and final exams for the twelve universities will not be relevant to us. Other than that it''s no different, the state won''t stop you from developing, just not beyond a certain point."


    Zhuo Zhengyu frowned, "And a license? How can you call that no different."


    "This is to better manage the metaphysical community, on the one hand, those who have the ability to give a certificate, so that the people will not be deceived, but also allow you to take orders privately. On the other hand, it is for better investigation and management, in case there are any more lawsuits for human lives, or something like the blood eels, it would be better to find out who is behind it, so there is less chance to hide the dirt," Zhuo Zhongqiu sneered, "In the past half month, you don''t know how many dirty things we have investigated, the root of the corruption in the metaphysical community. It''s all the white bones of injustice and evil spirits."


    If you don''t check, you won''t know. Zhuo Zhongqiu The more you look at it, the more angry you get, and finally so angry that your hands are shaking.


    No wonder there are so many ghosts in Chi You''s dream without the occultists. There have been good times for the occult community, just like the time when the country was at war and the occult community was never left out of it. Zhuo Zhongqiu is more than in favour of handing over the current XuanXue community to the state.


    She played her last trick, "I''m already in the Research Bureau, look at the four remaining families, who else is in the Research Bureau besides our family?"


    Zhuo Zhengyu''s spirit was shaken, yes, Zhong Qiu was in the Bureau of Scientific Research, if their family took the initiative to comply, wouldn''t it give Zhong Qiu a good impression in front of the leaders?


    Zhuo Zhengyu thought about it all night and went to Jokhang Temple early the next morning to talk to the abbot of Jokhang Temple about it. No one knows what they talked about, but that afternoon, he surrendered to the Research Council.


    With this, apart from the lingering Xuan Ling Office, the only one left in the world of metaphysics was Tian Shifu, who was as big as a mountain.


    *


    Jiang Luo took the initiative to open up the recruitment process to graduates of the twelve universities and industry professionals as the number of things taken over by the Science and Research Council grew and the number of staff began to run short.


    The job fair starts at 3pm and the bureau has prepared a special interview room. Each interviewee enters the room one by one to check their strengths and moral values, and Jiang Luo only intends to ask for twenty people for this interview.


    Jiang Luo''s motto is that the number of people should be fine, not too many. Besides, the Research Bureau has just been set up and needs to be cautious every step of the way, so if there are too many people, in case they recruit someone with bad intentions, it will mess up the good situation.


    He is the main interviewer and to his right are Wen Renlian and Qi Ye, one of whom is responsible for observing the character of the interviewee and the other for examining the theoretical knowledge.


    On Jiang Luo''s left is his superior, as this is the first time that the Bureau of Scientific Research has recruited someone from the metaphysical community, and it is important to have a witness.


    The leader was an ordinary man who did not ask Jiang Luo about all his decisions and sat happily watching the action, and after a few rounds of interviews, his thermos went down by half.


    Jiang Luo picked up the mineral water and took a sip as well, gently rubbing his brow, "Nothing too good."


    Wen Renlian placed the next interviewee''s profile in front of him and smiled, "To you now, we''re all kids in front of you."


    Especially after the big battle with the Fates half a month ago.


    For the first time, Wen Renlian realized that even if they tried to help Jiang Luo in his battle with the Fates, even though they did not care about life and death, their lack of strength would only result in them hitting a stone with an egg, and instead of helping, they would become a drag.


    After the big battle, everyone was as stimulated as they were, especially Ge Zhu, who locked himself in the training room all day and night just to get further.


    Jiang Luo said, "That''s not the same."


    He stopped complaining and dropped his hand to pick up the information Wen Renlian had given him, quickly going over the interviewees'' information.


    "Lu Wu, 23 years old, the best-performing graduate of Liyu University ...... is a genius," Jiang Luo raised a slight interest as he nodded, "Call him in. "


    A minute later, a handsome young man with a handsome face walked in.


    Wen Renlian complimented him softly, "You look good."


    Jiang Luo looked up at Lu Wu, who looked up and down with a critical eye, "Not too bad."


    The conversation between the two of them was so light and quick that even the leader sitting to Jiang Luo''s left didn''t hear it, but Lu Wu seemed to be aware of it and looked precisely towards the two of them, meeting both of their gazes with a natural, sassy smile.


    He was very young, and was also wearing a more comfortable casual suit for such an occasion, his jacket open to reveal the slim white shirt inside. The way he held his smile was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Jiang Luo''s eyelids suddenly fluttered.


    He once again looked down at the information in his hand and to his right, Qi Ye began to ask questions about his expertise.


    Qi Ye asked one question and Lu Wu answered another. In the first few questions, he didn''t get a single one wrong.


    There was nothing special about this - after all, the first five questions were just basic theory - but it was Lu''s posture when answering the questions that raised eyebrows. He answered without rushing, laughed and quoted from the scriptures with ease. Ask him about "walking in the yin" and he can refer to the Book of the Searching Gods and the Book of Words and Monsters. When he was asked about Taoism, weapon making, talisman drawing and prayers, he also spoke in a logical manner. Qi Ye could not help but ask deeper questions, but Lu Wu''s expression never changed, he always had a graceful smile on his face and his mannerisms were very appealing.


    Jiang Luo looked at Lu Wu with increasingly odd suspicion.


    He looked steadily at Lu Wu, who was flawless, not even glancing in his direction. He didn''t look the least bit flawed, but Jiang Luo felt that there was something suspicious all over him.


    He looked like Chi You.


    When Wen Renlian had finished his question, Jiang Luo leaned back in his chair, put his arms around his chest and asked, "How are your physical skills?"


    Lu Wu said, "Not too bad."


    But looking at his face, it was obvious that this "not bad" was self-effacing.


    Jiang Luo did not say a word, but simply pushed over the mineral water bottle in front of him unawares.


    The mineral water bottle fell off the table, and Lu Wu, who was three paces away, reacted quickly by bending forward and grabbing the bottle before it hit the ground. He smiled and straightened up, placing the bottle back on Jiang Luo''s table and saying with a sigh of relief, "I almost missed your water."


    At this point, Wen Renlian and the others all showed expressions of appreciation. Jiang Luo was the only one whose mouth twitched and whose eyes became even more mischievous.


    But with a leader sitting on his left, Jiang Luo couldn''t say anything when he realised that something was wrong, instead he had to use a logical reason to get rid of this evil spirit who was so bored to play the interviewer.


    His eyes rolled up and he asked, "Can you read palms?"


    Lu Wu nodded courteously, still modestly, "I''ll be able to do a little."


    Jiang Luo, as if he hadn''t realised who he was, smiled and held out his left hand in encouragement, "No need to be modest, let''s give it a try."


    Sweat broke out on Wen Renlian''s forehead, and he immediately remembered the jealous, exclusive and dangerous demon in Jiang Luo''s house who was like an untimely bomb. He hurriedly pulled out a pair of gloves from the drawer and handed them to Lu Wu, saying, "Put them on before you look."


    He was afraid that the evil spirit would kill this poor student Lu after hearing that someone dared to touch Jiang Luo''s hand.


    Lu Wu said "I''m sorry", slowly put on his gloves and took Jiang Luo''s hand in his. He gently pushed Jiang Luo''s sleeve up to his elbow, exposing his thin white arm.


    Lu Wu moved slowly and methodically, and spoke with a unique rhythm as if he were reciting a poem, "The four limbs correspond to spring, summer, autumn and winter in numerology, while the head corresponds to the five elements. The hands and feet should be soft and smooth, with the colour of white jade, to be the face of a rich and noble person, like you."


    He rubs his bony fingers, inch by inch, from Jiang Luo''s wrist down to the softness of his fingers, the gloves smooth and causing a subtle itch like the crawl of a viper.


    "Long and slender fingers mean you are clever and handsome," Lu Wu complimented, "and thin and soft hands mean you are noble and noble."


    When he finished, he bent down and gently sniffed the back of Jiang Luo''s hand, far away from a touch, "Your hand is warm and fragrant, a standard nobleman''s face. May I see the lines of your palm?"


    He looks serious and detached, as if he were simply watching Jiang Luo''s hand. But what he says and what he does always reveals a certain amount of intimacy.


    Jiang Luo''s face remained unchanged as he looked at him with a smile, the end of his eyes narrowed slightly, obviously sharp, but as if he was deliberately trying to seduce someone into making a mistake, "I would let you read it, but can you see through it? We have a man in our team who specialises in phrenology, and he can''t even read my palm print."


    Lu Wu didn''t move a muscle, "Just try it and you''ll see."


    Wen Renlian and Qi Ye looked at each other.


    At first glance, this man didn''t look like it, but now he seems a bit crazy.


    Lu Wu turned Jiang Luo''s hand over and looked carefully at his palm, "You have a golden flower mark on your palm, the pattern of your palm looks like a golden flower, this is a symbol of a lifetime of wealth and prosperity. You are a man, this means that you will be able to be a prime minister and have a prosperous career."


    The leader shouted "Yes", "That''s a good symbol!"


    Jiang Luo''s official path is a sign that the Research Bureau will be doing a great job and has a great future!


    Lu Wu''s fingertips traced this palm mark and suddenly added with a smile, "If a woman has this palm mark on her body, it means that she will marry someone of prominence."


    Jiang Luo said, "Is that so."


    He drew back his hand, instantly curbed his smile, and said indifferently, "All right, go back and wait for news."


    Lu Wu nodded obediently and left, and as soon as he had gone, Wen Renlian asked, "I think he''s OK, what do you think?"


    "Can''t have it." Jiang Luo said decisively.


    Even the leader looked over in confusion and asked, "Why can''t I have him?"


    Jiang Luo took out a tissue and wiped his hands fiercely, his face turned angry and irritated for a moment, making the leader flabbergasted. Jiang Luo justifiably smeared the evil spirit, "He''s not a good person, he even tickled my palm when he was reading my palm, he dared to harass the interviewer, he must be eliminated!"


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    The extra is probably about Chi Seconds'' job search (bushi)


    Chi You: I just want to commute to work with my wife

 CH 226

    Jiang Luo originally thought that there would only be one "Lu Wu", but he found out that five out of ten of the next interviewees would be Chi You if they were good enough.


    Each time he recognises Chi You''s vest precisely, and then has the headache of finding various reasons to get rid of him. After a few times, not only does Jiang Luo himself become expressionless, with a dark aura of mischief on his brow, but the people to his left and right can''t help but look at him with suspicion.


    After Jiang Luo had eliminated yet another interviewee with an evil spirit, the leader smiled sarcastically and said, "Jiang, you''re very strict today.


    Jiang Luo braced himself for a smile and said, "It''s the first day of the interview, so I''m not afraid to be strict."


    Jiang Luo knows that if he continues to refuse, people will suspect him. But the Research Bureau is Jiang Luo''s territory, and even if Jiang Luo and Chi You are lovers, he will not allow Chi You to interfere in Jiang Luo''s territory.


    During a break, Jiang Luo hid in the toilet and made a phone call to Chi You.


    But the evil spirit didn''t pick up the phone until it hung up at the end of a beep. Jiang Luo put the phone away in distress and turned around, only to run headlong into the evil spirit''s chest.


    The evil spirit lifted its hand up his spine and enveloped Jiang Luo in its embrace, "You were looking for me?"


    The ghost of a ghost is intimate, slowly moving from Jiang Luo''s waist to his neck, squeezing gently. Jiang Luo frowned and pointed his phone at the evil ghost, "Don''t mess with me during the rest of the interview."


    The evil spirit looked back at him innocently and said slowly, "I''ve been staying at home, why am I causing trouble for you?"


    Jiang Luo said indifferently, "I don''t care where you stay, another person who feels almost as good as you does will appear and the pot will be on your back."


    The evil ghost sighed, "You are wronging me."


    "You know whether you''ve been wronged or not," Jiang Luo smiled at him, "Tonight after the interview, bring the best car in your garage, we''re going to treat Lu Youyi and the others to dinner tonight, I want to show off my wealth. "


    The evil spirit immediately laughed, "Didn''t you smash the good car into scrap metal?"


    "......" Jiang Luo continued as if he hadn''t heard him, "Dress yourself up in a fancy dress too, bring out your full form and don''t embarrass me tonight."


    Evil Ghost: "...... fancy dress?"


    Jiang Luo raised his hand to check his watch, seeing that time was running out, and hastily slapped the evil spirit on the arm, "No more talk. Don''t you forget what I explained."


    After saying that, he left the bathroom with quick steps.


    Left alone the evil spirits narrowed their eyes thoughtfully, "Showing off their wealth ......"


    *


    On the first day of the job fair, Jiang Luo barely managed to recruit five new colleagues with clean backgrounds amidst the mischief of evil spirits. Once the work is arranged, it''s time to leave work.


    The news that Jiang Luo and Chi You would be treating their friends tonight had already spread to their ears. They had been waiting for this "get-out-of-jail dinner" for a long time and were looking forward to it even before they got off work, and when they sent the leaders away, they cheered straight away.


    Chi You told Jiang Luo that he would be a little late, so Jiang Luo and the others stayed inside the research bureau and waited.


    A severed head ghost and a ginseng spirit are kept in the office of the Scientific Research Bureau. At this moment, Lu Youyi was pestering the ginseng spirit to put a drop of ginseng juice on Teng Bi''s sword to help restore the remnants of Teng Bi''s soul in the sword.


    The little ginseng grunted in displeasure, "How many times have I told you that my ginseng juice won''t do anything for your sword!"


    Lu Youyi said cheekily, "Ancestor, you can give me another drop to try."


    The little ginseng was about to say, "It''s useless even if you call your father", when it saw Jiang Luo''s eyes standing behind Lu Youyi, and it was so scared that it tearfully squeezed a drop of ginseng juice from its whiskers onto the big knife.


    After the drops, the little ginseng looked at Jiang Luo pitifully, "Daddy, my ginseng juice really didn''t work on it ......"


    Jiang Luo was unmoved by the ginseng spirit''s adorableness and turned to Lu Youyi and said, "I am already inquiring about the blood water of the female poisonous-tailed scorpion that I found in Shen Tucun. The blood water of the female poisonous tail scorpion has the effect of fixing the soul and nourishing the Yin soul, so when we find the blood water, we can put Teng Bi''s remaining soul in it to warm it up."


    Lu Youyi suddenly realized, "Is that the thing you used to save me at that time?"


    Jiang Luo nodded his head.


    When Jiang Luo first told the six families about the poisonous scorpion blood, the blood was divided among them and now they don''t know where it has been shipped to. The poisonous tail scorpion is something that Chi You thinks is good, so Jiang Luo figured he might be able to get some back from the auction.


    But when you think about it ...... that stuff is still his and Chi You''s bath water ......


    The corner of Jiang Luo''s mouth twitched just as someone outside said, " Jiang Luo, Chi You is here."


    The tone of voice was odd and somewhat incoherent.


    "Lu Youyi, let''s go," Jiang Luo said with a frown of relief, grabbing his jacket and heading out, "Let''s eat first."


    Lu Youyi followed quickly, rubbing his fists together, "I''m going to kill you tonight."


    Jiang Luo came out to see that the others were blocking the main door of the Research Bureau, looking out in shock.


    "Why don''t you go out?" The corner of Jiang Luo''s mouth curled up, wondering if Chi You had been showing off too much wealth, leaving everyone else stunned.


    He walked over to take a look and the smile on his face froze.


    The Scientific Research Bureau, because of its special nature, is located in the middle of nowhere, and few pedestrians pass around. The closing time here is also relatively free and loose, but these days work is so busy that the closing time is set to seven o''clock, plus they have been waiting for a while and it is already dark at this time.


    At this moment, in front of the main gate of the Scientific Research Bureau, a line of miserable white sedan chairs is neatly lined up. The white tassels fall on the corners of the sedan chairs, which are as striking and somewhat eerie as paper sedan chairs in the slightly sullen sky.


    Standing in front of and behind the palanquin are ghosts in heavy, eerie make-up, grinning stiffly at Jiang Luo and the others, revealing a mouthful of ominous yellow teeth.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    Others: "......"


    Jiang Luo: "...... Chi You ÄØ."


    Hua Xiu stepped out from the other side of the palanquin, his red clothes finally bringing some liveliness to the white palanquin. The master is already waiting at the winery, so I''ve come to take you there in the sedan chair."


    Jiang Luo took a deep breath, tried to put on a normal smile and turned back to the others, "Let''s go, it looks like there will be quite a few surprises tonight."


    Lu Youyi and the others were shocked for a moment, but after remembering that Chi You was an evil spirit and that such a scene seemed normal, they calmed down. When they heard Jiang Luo''s words, they thought that the palanquin was specially prepared by Jiang Luo for them, so they went to the palanquin with great enthusiasm, walked around the palanquin several times and took several pictures with the ghosts carrying the palanquin before they excitedly got into the palanquin.


    "Holy shit, this palanquin is so soft!"


    Zhuo Zhongqiu asked casually, "Ye Xun, which sedan chair did you choose? The one on the left or the one on the right?"


    Ye Xun looked the two sedan chairs over carefully with a torn expression, "...... Let me think about it."


    Jiang Luo stepped aside alone with the Flower Beaver, " Chi You What do you want?"


    The Flower Beaver snorted and said grimly, "How would I know what my master was thinking."


    Jiang Luo''s voice went cold for a moment, and he looked straight into Hua Xiu''s vertical pupils, taking a step forward with a warning, "You really don''t know? Hua Xiu, you''d better answer me quickly."


    He pointed at Jiang Luo, his voice sharp to the point of harshness, "You nasty human, stay away from me!"


    No one saw that, under the cover of the fox mask, the beaver''s ears went red almost instantly.


    Jiang Luo: "...... is sick."


    It''s true that with the kind of master you have, you have the kind of henchmen you have.


    He turned and went back to his palanquin and sat down, and a minute later, the Flower Beaver jumped down from the tree and said in a cold voice, "Lift up the palanquin and go."


    Sai Liaoer leapt out of the palanquin and shouted towards Jiang Luo''s palanquin, "Jiang, what are we going to eat?"


    Jiang Luo, who was sitting inside the palanquin without expression, "This is a surprise, you will know when we get there."


    The palanquin swayed along as if it had been walking for a long time, but it didn''t seem to have been walking for long. Soon Jiang Luo heard a coarse voice say, "Entry fee."


    Jiang Luo''s heart fluttered.


    Could it be that they had come to a ghost town?


    After a few moments, the palanquin was lifted again.


    Jiang Luo opened the curtains of the palanquin and looked out, after telling the others in the group not to look out.


    Under the darkness of night, green lights and red fires, all sorts of ghosts and ghouls walk the streets. The things sold by the roadside were even more bizarre and strange, anything and everything, with shopkeepers sitting in shadowy corners draped in black coats, their pairs of green eyes staring like wolves at the pedestrians on the street.


    It really is a ghost town.


    But not the ghost town of Fengdu.


    The palanquin was carried all the way to a winery and Jiang Luo got out of the palanquin. The winery was brightly lit, and at the gate stood two rows of pretty women, pale but with bloodshot lips. As Jiang Luo and his party approached, they curled down in a single voice and said in unison, "Welcome to our guests."


    They have a good voice, too, a sobbing, mournful voice, and their words of welcome are like a cry for the soul, making one''s hair stand on end as one listens.


    Jiang Luo: "......"


    The last time this familiar feeling of embarrassment had appeared was when he was read a love letter by a hundred ghosts in public at the back of Lian''s house.


    By now, Jiang Luo was certain that this was definitely Chi You''s intention.


    Deliberately humiliating him, definitely provocative and vindictive!


    Lu Youyi: "Wow, that''s also..."


    "That''s one of the surprises," Jiang Luo interrupts with a smile, taking the first step into the winery, "Surprise? Surprise?"


    --------------------


    What the author has to say.


    Here we go!


    Falling (sneering): Surprise, surprise, we''re really screwing each other over all the time

 CH 227

    Jiang Luo''s expression finally changed for the better when he walked into the winery.


    The interior of the winery is much more normally decorated than the outside, not much different from an estate in human society.


    Red lanterns hung from trees along the roadside to guide them. Ge Zhu looked around and said to Lu Youyi, "This has a similar feel to the spa hotel you took us to then."


    Both large, both luxurious, less like a place to eat and more like a holiday estate.


    After walking through the small bridges, rocks and flowers, and following the red lanterns to the end, we arrived at the dining area. Jiang Luo pushed the door in first, and saw the evil spirit sitting at the table, fully clothed.


    When he heard the footsteps, he looked up elegantly, his thin lips curled up in a perfect smile.


    He was indeed meticulously dressed today, bringing out the full charm of his handsomeness. But that smile, however unpleasant it may seem, is simply unpleasant.


    Jiang Luo is even more certain that the ghost palanquin that came to pick them up and the female ghost at the entrance of the winery were both deliberate attempts by this guy.


    He didn''t believe Chi You, as the head of a large family, didn''t even know how to show off his wealth. It was obvious that during the half month he was travelling abroad, this guy was coming to one luxury hotel after another.


    Shit.


    Not a human being.


    Jiang Luo pulled up a fake smile, "Yo, Mr. Chi, you''re early."


    The tone of his voice was so sinister.


    Chi You smiled at him and patted the chair beside him.


    In front of his friends, the appearance of a harmonious couple needs to be maintained. Jiang Luo rolled his eyes at Chi You and went to sit beside him. Once everyone was seated, the food was served by one of the beautiful female ghosts.


    Jiang Luo looked at each dish, but luckily, the food and wine were normal. The food was still steaming and the smell of it told me it tasted good.


    The wine was a big surprise, it tasted so good that you could swallow your tongue, it should be a century old wine. Jiang Luo, a bad drinker, couldn''t resist having a few more glasses.


    The meal was Jiang Luo and Chi You''s breakaway meal, and it was logical that the two parties would be teased frequently at the table. But when the others took a glance at the elegant manner in which the evil spirits were eating, they were unable to make any jokes and became dumbfounded.


    But as they slowly ate and drank, they relaxed and the joking and laughing at the table resumed.


    But they are still too scared to joke about Chi You.


    Occasionally, in retrospect, they can''t even recall the character of Chi You when they were human.


    Chi You seemed like a gentle person when you were working for them as a teaching assistant.


    Seemed like you liked to help people?


    But now put those two words to Chi You and they just feel weirdly twisted.


    Jiang Luo ate his meal slowly and deliberately, occasionally talking to Wen Renlian beside him, ignoring Chi You the whole time. Not wanting to be left alone, the evil ghost picked up a napkin and wiped his lips, pouring Jiang Luo a glass of wine, "Shall we have a drink?"


    Jiang Luo turned back to him and clinked his glass, "What''s your reason for toasting?"


    "To the meeting tonight." The evil spirit said.


    Jiang Luo smiled, drained his wine and toasted back with a backhand, "Then I toast the surprise you gave me tonight."


    The evil spirit finished his drink and mused for a moment, "Angry?"


    "Why," Jiang Luo smiled gently, "I enjoyed the surprise you gave me, how could I be angry with you?"


    He smiled slyly towards the evil spirit with a charming smile, but the evil spirit always felt that he was up to no good.


    Jiang Luo took one look at Chi You and knew what he was thinking when he suddenly said to him, "I want some hot water."


    Chi You snapped his fingers and was about to call for someone to come, but his badly served lover said, "You go and get it for me."


    The whole table fell silent. Everyone ate their mouthfuls of rice while cautiously glancing over with their eyes to peek.


    Chi You sat motionless in his seat for three seconds before finally getting up and walking out the door at an unhurried pace in full view of everyone to fetch hot water for Jiang Luo.


    It would have been humiliating for an ordinary man to be ordered around by his subject in public, but the evil spirit was instructed by Jiang Luo to move.


    Someone drew a backwards breath: "Hiss ......"


    I didn''t realise Chi You was an object of pain.


    Chi You soon returned and he had just put the hot water down when Jiang Luo reached for the kettle when his fingertips were scalded and quickly retracted.


    With a silent sigh, the evil spirit picked up the water and poured him a glass, mixing in some cool water to make it just the right temperature for his mouth.


    Jiang Luo smiled at him, "Thanks."


    He lifted his glass to take a sip of water, but when he put it down, he accidentally knocked his chopsticks to the ground again.


    Jiang Luo looks down at the chopsticks and innocently looks back at Chi You: "......"


    His eyes were pitiful, but he didn''t bend down to pick up the chopsticks. Chi You laughed coldly, "Say, what else do you want me to do, I''ll do it all for you in one go."


    Jiang Luo blinked and continued to watch him.


    The curve of the evil spirit''s mouth grew wider and more eerie and frightening, and as the others dared not breathe, he jerked to his feet and walked out again.


    Wen Renlian thought he was impatient to leave and when Chi You''s back disappeared, he said hesitantly, " Jiang Luo, isn''t it a good idea for you to keep putting him on the spot like this?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head and couldn''t help but smile, "No, Wen Ren, you don''t know, he actually likes it when I do that."


    Do you really think Jiang Luo can''t see Chi You''s hidden depths of enjoyment?


    The evil spirit takes care of all his personal belongings, loving the way Jiang Luo relies on him and goes to him when there is trouble. Jiang Luo is happy to oblige Chi You with this little pleasure that no one has noticed, as if Chi You would also oblige him with all his demands in an irritable, even cold and violent way.


    It was a secret love affair between the two of them.


    In no time at all, Chi You returned with a brand new pair of chopsticks and placed them in front of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo hooked his finger, "Thank you, Mr. Chi."


    Chi You sat down again, slightly impatiently.


    Wen Renlian watched their interaction, the corners of his eyes twitching a little, suddenly feeling unable to say anything.


    The wine smelled good and had a strong aftertaste, making the unsuspecting crowd feel drunk. As they drank more, they became more careless with their words and started to play fisticuffs, punishing themselves with a drink if they lost.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi staggered next to Jiang Luo, both of them burping, Lu Youyi''s tongue was hanging out, "Chi You ...... do you remember when you liked Jiang Luo? "


    Jiang Luo stiffens imperceptibly, and Yu Guang sweeps over the evil spirit, signalling him to answer properly.


    Chi You laughed lightly and leaned back in his chair, his long arms crossed in front of him, looking at Jiang Luo teasingly, "Yes, when did I fall in love with you?"


    "Was it before I died, or after I died?"


    Ye Xun subconsciously reminded, "It was before you died."


    "Yes, before I died," Chi You mused with a mock frown, "Oh, I remember. It seems I fell in love with Jiang Luo when I was your teaching assistant."


    "After all, I''d already had a crush on him."


    Jiang Luo gave him an appreciative look.


    Nice, rounded up his lies.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi let out a united ''wow'', as if satisfied with Chi You''s answer. Ye Xun was so drunk that his face was red, but after hearing the gossip, his eyes lit up and he continued to ask with a slurred voice, "We didn''t see it. Jiang Luo would, scold you every day, you ...... Why do you like Jiang Luo?"


    Chi You said, "All the reasons I like him are because he''s such a good talker."


    The two men, already too drunk to hear the depth of his words, were still talking about their shock at learning that Chi You was with Jiang Luo. Lu Youyi abruptly slapped the table, " Chi You, I used to, especially, hiccup, especially admire you. You must be good to Jiang Luo, don''t bully him!"


    Without waiting for Chi You to answer, Lu Youyi falls to the ground drunk. Ye Xun followed him to the ground, and the two of them huddled together and fell asleep.


    "Hahahahaha, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun are actually drunk," said someone with a big tongue, "I''m also a bit drunk ...... I tell you, it''s good that Chi You is not here today. Wen Ren told me that there were a lot of people harassing Jiang Luo when they were interviewing people today ...... If Chi You knew about this, it would have been a disaster."


    Jiang Luo turned to Chi You and said, "You don''t know yet, but I''ve had a lot of bad luck today. They are all touching my hand and slipping me little notes, it''s killing me."


    Chi You sunk his eyes, "Who is it?"


    Jiang Luo, watching his acting skills, was not surprised when he said five or six names in a row and looked at Chi You expectantly.


    "Can you tell them to stay out of my face from now on?"


    Don''t you fucking come back and pretend to be an interviewer.


    The evil ghost smiled, lovingly stroking Jiang Luo''s hair, his eyes seeping, "Of course they won''t appear in front of you again."


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes and said, "You''re a good actor.


    If he hadn''t known that those people were Chi You himself, he would have believed that Chi You had nothing to do with them.


    When the group finished eating, all of them were drunk except Jiang Luo and Chi You. Chi You had them sent to their room at the winery and went to their room alongside Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo said, "You own this winery?"


    The evil spirit nodded, "Like it?"


    "It''s too dark to see anything to say whether I like it or not," Jiang Luo snorted, "but I do like the fact that you let the Flower Beaver come to pick up our ghost palanquin."


    The evil spirit said nicely, "Then it''s yours."


    Jiang Luo said, "Get the fuck out of here."


    When he returned to his room, Jiang Luo was shocked. The bedroom was filled with a room full of mirrors.


    In an instant he realised the purpose of the mirrors and Jiang Luo walked in as if nothing had happened, pointing at the mirrors on the two walls at the end of the bed and pretending to be dumb: "What does this mean?"


    Chi You was meaningful, "You''ll find out later."


    The grass is greener.


    Jiang Luo thinks that Chi You is going to make a big deal tonight.


    But why did a guy who didn''t even understand what desire was before suddenly become so good at it?


    Jiang Luo''s mind is in doubt as he walks unchanged to his wardrobe and looks for a change of clothes.


    "I''m going to take a shower, if you''re sleepy, then go to bed first."


    That was a nonsense statement from him, how could Chi You possibly go to bed first when he had purposely made the room look like this?


    Surprisingly, there are no Jiang Luo''s clothes in the wardrobe.


    How is this possible? You know that wherever he goes, Chi You, the controlling pervert, prepares everything for Jiang Luo from the inside out, down to his underwear and socks and up to his jacket and scarf.


    Unless ...... this was done on purpose.


    Jiang Luo tsked mentally as his fingers skimmed over the few pieces of Chi You clothing available, finally stopping at a black shirt.


    Okay, okay.


    He''ll play along with Chi You.


    --------------------


    Jiang Luo''s expression finally changed for the better when he walked into the winery.


    The interior of the winery is much more normally decorated than the outside, not much different from an estate in human society.


    Red lanterns hung from trees along the roadside to guide them. Ge Zhu looked around and said to Lu Youyi, "This has a similar feel to the spa hotel you took us to then."


    Both large, both luxurious, less like a place to eat and more like a holiday estate.


    After walking through the small bridges, rocks and flowers, and following the red lanterns to the end, we arrived at the dining area. Jiang Luo pushed the door in first, and saw the evil spirit sitting at the table, fully clothed.


    When he heard the footsteps, he looked up elegantly, his thin lips curled up in a perfect smile.


    He was indeed meticulously dressed today, bringing out the full charm of his handsomeness. But that smile, however unpleasant it may seem, is simply unpleasant.


    Jiang Luo is even more certain that the ghost palanquin that came to pick them up and the female ghost at the entrance of the winery were both deliberate attempts by this guy.


    He didn''t believe Chi You, as the head of a large family, didn''t even know how to show off his wealth. It was obvious that during the half month he was travelling abroad, this guy was coming to one luxury hotel after another.


    Shit.


    Not a human being.


    Jiang Luo pulled up a fake smile, "Yo, Mr. Chi, you''re early."


    The tone of his voice was so sinister.


    Chi You smiled at him and patted the chair beside him.


    In front of his friends, the appearance of a harmonious couple needs to be maintained. Jiang Luo rolled his eyes at Chi You and went to sit beside him. Once everyone was seated, the food was served by one of the beautiful female ghosts.


    Jiang Luo looked at each dish, but luckily, the food and wine were normal. The food was still steaming and the smell of it told me it tasted good.


    The wine was a big surprise, it tasted so good that you could swallow your tongue, it should be a century old wine. Jiang Luo, a bad drinker, couldn''t resist having a few more glasses.


    The meal was Jiang Luo and Chi You''s breakaway meal, and it was logical that the two parties would be teased frequently at the table. But when the others took a glance at the elegant manner in which the evil spirits were eating, they were unable to make any jokes and became dumbfounded.


    But as they slowly ate and drank, they relaxed and the joking and laughing at the table resumed.


    But they are still too scared to joke about Chi You.


    Occasionally, in retrospect, they can''t even recall the character of Chi You when they were human.


    Chi You seemed like a gentle person when you were working for them as a teaching assistant.


    Seemed like you liked to help people?


    But now put those two words to Chi You and they just feel weirdly twisted.


    Jiang Luo ate his meal slowly and deliberately, occasionally talking to Wen Renlian beside him, ignoring Chi You the whole time. Not wanting to be left alone, the evil ghost picked up a napkin and wiped his lips, pouring Jiang Luo a glass of wine, "Shall we have a drink?"


    Jiang Luo turned back to him and clinked his glass, "What''s your reason for toasting?"


    "To the meeting tonight." The evil spirit said.


    Jiang Luo smiled, drained his wine and toasted back with a backhand, "Then I toast the surprise you gave me tonight."


    The evil spirit finished his drink and mused for a moment, "Angry?"


    "Why," Jiang Luo smiled gently, "I enjoyed the surprise you gave me, how could I be angry with you?"


    He smiled slyly towards the evil spirit with a charming smile, but the evil spirit always felt that he was up to no good.


    Jiang Luo took one look at Chi You and knew what he was thinking when he suddenly said to him, "I want some hot water."


    Chi You snapped his fingers and was about to call for someone to come, but his badly served lover said, "You go and get it for me."


    The whole table fell silent. Everyone ate their mouthfuls of rice while cautiously glancing over with their eyes to peek.


    Chi You sat motionless in his seat for three seconds before finally getting up and walking out the door at an unhurried pace in full view of everyone to fetch hot water for Jiang Luo.


    It would have been humiliating for an ordinary man to be ordered around by his subject in public, but the evil spirit was instructed by Jiang Luo to move.


    Someone drew a backwards breath: "Hiss ......"


    I didn''t realise Chi You was an object of pain.


    Chi You soon returned and he had just put the hot water down when Jiang Luo reached for the kettle when his fingertips were scalded and quickly retracted.


    With a silent sigh, the evil spirit picked up the water and poured him a glass, mixing in some cool water to make it just the right temperature for his mouth.


    Jiang Luo smiled at him, "Thanks."


    He lifted his glass to take a sip of water, but when he put it down, he accidentally knocked his chopsticks to the ground again.


    Jiang Luo looks down at the chopsticks and innocently looks back at Chi You: "......"


    His eyes were pitiful, but he didn''t bend down to pick up the chopsticks. Chi You laughed coldly, "Say, what else do you want me to do, I''ll do it all for you in one go."


    Jiang Luo blinked and continued to watch him.


    The curve of the evil spirit''s mouth grew wider and more eerie and frightening, and as the others dared not breathe, he jerked to his feet and walked out again.


    Wen Renlian thought he was impatient to leave and when Chi You''s back disappeared, he said hesitantly, " Jiang Luo, isn''t it a good idea for you to keep putting him on the spot like this?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head and couldn''t help but smile, "No, Wen Ren, you don''t know, he actually likes it when I do that."


    Do you really think Jiang Luo can''t see Chi You''s hidden depths of enjoyment?


    The evil spirit takes care of all his personal belongings, loving the way Jiang Luo relies on him and goes to him when there is trouble. Jiang Luo is happy to oblige Chi You with this little pleasure that no one has noticed, as if Chi You would also oblige him with all his demands in an irritable, even cold and violent way.


    It was a secret love affair between the two of them.


    In no time at all, Chi You returned with a brand new pair of chopsticks and placed them in front of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo hooked his finger, "Thank you, Mr. Chi."


    Chi You sat down again, slightly impatiently.


    Wen Renlian watched their interaction, the corners of his eyes twitching a little, suddenly feeling unable to say anything.


    The wine smelled good and had a strong aftertaste, making the unsuspecting crowd feel drunk. As they drank more, they became more careless with their words and started to play fisticuffs, punishing themselves with a drink if they lost.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi staggered next to Jiang Luo, both of them burping, Lu Youyi''s tongue was hanging out, "Chi You ...... do you remember when you liked Jiang Luo? "


    Jiang Luo stiffens imperceptibly, and Yu Guang sweeps over the evil spirit, signalling him to answer properly.


    Chi You laughed lightly and leaned back in his chair, his long arms crossed in front of him, looking at Jiang Luo teasingly, "Yes, when did I fall in love with you?"


    "Was it before I died, or after I died?"


    Ye Xun subconsciously reminded, "It was before you died."


    "Yes, before I died," Chi You mused with a mock frown, "Oh, I remember. It seems I fell in love with Jiang Luo when I was your teaching assistant."


    "After all, I''d already had a crush on him."


    Jiang Luo gave him an appreciative look.


    Nice, rounded up his lies.


    Ye Xun and Lu Youyi let out a united ''wow'', as if satisfied with Chi You''s answer. Ye Xun was so drunk that his face was red, but after hearing the gossip, his eyes lit up and he continued to ask with a slurred voice, "We didn''t see it. Jiang Luo would, scold you every day, you ...... Why do you like Jiang Luo?"


    Chi You said, "All the reasons I like him are because he''s such a good talker."


    The two men, already too drunk to hear the depth of his words, were still talking about their shock at learning that Chi You was with Jiang Luo. Lu Youyi abruptly slapped the table, " Chi You, I used to, especially, hiccup, especially admire you. You must be good to Jiang Luo, don''t bully him!"


    Without waiting for Chi You to answer, Lu Youyi falls to the ground drunk. Ye Xun followed him to the ground, and the two of them huddled together and fell asleep.


    "Hahahahaha, Lu Youyi and Ye Xun are actually drunk," said someone with a big tongue, "I''m also a bit drunk ...... I tell you, it''s good that Chi You is not here today. Wen Ren told me that there were a lot of people harassing Jiang Luo when they were interviewing people today ...... If Chi You knew about this, it would have been a disaster."


    Jiang Luo turned to Chi You and said, "You don''t know yet, but I''ve had a lot of bad luck today. They are all touching my hand and slipping me little notes, it''s killing me."


    Chi You sunk his eyes, "Who is it?"


    Jiang Luo, watching his acting skills, was not surprised when he said five or six names in a row and looked at Chi You expectantly.


    "Can you tell them to stay out of my face from now on?"


    Don''t you fucking come back and pretend to be an interviewer.


    The evil ghost smiled, lovingly stroking Jiang Luo''s hair, his eyes seeping, "Of course they won''t appear in front of you again."


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes and said, "You''re a good actor.


    If he hadn''t known that those people were Chi You himself, he would have believed that Chi You had nothing to do with them.


    When the group finished eating, all of them were drunk except Jiang Luo and Chi You. Chi You had them sent to their room at the winery and went to their room alongside Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo said, "You own this winery?"


    The evil spirit nodded, "Like it?"


    "It''s too dark to see anything to say whether I like it or not," Jiang Luo snorted, "but I do like the fact that you let the Flower Beaver come to pick up our ghost palanquin."


    The evil spirit said nicely, "Then it''s yours."


    Jiang Luo said, "Get the fuck out of here."


    When he returned to his room, Jiang Luo was shocked. The bedroom was filled with a room full of mirrors.


    In an instant he realised the purpose of the mirrors and Jiang Luo walked in as if nothing had happened, pointing at the mirrors on the two walls at the end of the bed and pretending to be dumb: "What does this mean?"


    Chi You was meaningful, "You''ll find out later."


    The grass is greener.


    Jiang Luo thinks that Chi You is going to make a big deal tonight.


    But why did a guy who didn''t even understand what desire was before suddenly become so good at it?


    Jiang Luo''s mind is in doubt as he walks unchanged to his wardrobe and looks for a change of clothes.


    "I''m going to take a shower, if you''re sleepy, then go to bed first."


    That was a nonsense statement from him, how could Chi You possibly go to bed first when he had purposely made the room look like this?


    Surprisingly, there are no Jiang Luo''s clothes in the wardrobe.


    How is this possible? You know that wherever he goes, Chi You, the controlling pervert, prepares everything for Jiang Luo from the inside out, down to his underwear and socks and up to his jacket and scarf.


    Unless ...... this was done on purpose.


    Jiang Luo tsked mentally as his fingers skimmed over the few pieces of Chi You clothing available, finally stopping at a black shirt.


    Okay, okay.


    He''ll play along with Chi You.


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    Here we go!

 CH 228

    After Jiang Luo had showered and changed into Chi You''s clothes, he looked at himself in front of the mirror.


    He wipes the water off with a towel, and Chi You''s shirt, still slightly larger and longer, covers his upper body, revealing two long, powerful legs.


    The black colour is a perfect complement to the fairness of his skin, and the way he looks after his bath gives Jiang Luo a slightly more sinister look.


    It was a nice look, but Jiang Luo wasn''t very happy with his look. His brow furrowed slightly, feeling that he was not strong enough, nor heroic enough.


    Jiang Luo wants to look strong when he''s with the evil spirit, and his desire to win is always following the evil spirit, so if he starts off with a boyfriend shirt, he loses.


    His eyes moved to the clothes he had changed out of.


    After a day in the air-conditioned room, he could have worn them for a while longer.


    *


    Chi You is sitting on the edge of the bed reading a book.


    When the bathroom door slammed, he looked at the sound and saw Jiang Luo come out fully clothed.


    Jiang Luo is wearing his shirt, which is slightly baggy. Underneath, however, are his own work trousers and combat boots. The shirt is buttoned to the last, conservatively revealing just a bit of his neck, and has more of a stern, hangdog look to it than the seductive one Chi You might have expected.


    She doesn''t look like a compulsive demon''s beloved, but rather a cool officer who is both stern and beautiful.


    Chi You raised an eyebrow and closed the book with interest.


    The evil spirit''s eyes were like those of a beast, a hunter looking at its prey, Jiang Luo''s already expressionless face was solemn, his eyebrows pressed, a hostile aura appeared as he looked sharply straight at Chi You, "What are you looking at, why don''t you go take a shower now?"


    The dark-haired young man lifted his chin and stepped in with his boots on the ground, a sense of oppression threatening, "I only give you ten minutes."


    Having gone through Jiang Luo''s various ''scripted'' stories, Chi You has been able to get into the scene perfectly, adapting to the various roles to suit him with gusto.


    Chi You let out an exclamation and obediently stood up, taking Jiang Luo''s hand to his lips and kissing it as he walked over to him, "Yes, sir."


    He strides into the bathroom.


    In the midst of the pattering water, Jiang Luo deftly breaks a long branch from the outside, tearing off the upper leaves and bark to reveal the creamy white branch inside.


    He waved the branch and the wind was broken away, it was flexible enough to act as his ''whip''.


    Jiang Luo returned to his room satisfied, and Yu Guang glanced over and saw the white wrapped book that Chi You had placed on the bedside table.


    He had read this book several times at Chi You''s place, and occasionally on some evenings Chi You would take it out and read it.


    Jiang Luo''s eyes were curious as he took his whip and lifted a page to reveal a page full of dense English.


    Hiss ...... is surprisingly an original English text.


    Feels a bit pretentious.


    Jiang Luo disinterestedly intended to close the book, but his eyes suddenly took in the two words on it.


    "Po/rn anchor......" Jiang Luo''s expression gradually turned odd.


    Wasn''t this the anchor of that something?


    He was instantly reminded of the night when he was almost driven mad by Chi You.


    He couldn''t have learnt it from this book, could he?


    Jiang Luo looked down suspiciously, and after reading two lines of English, his face changed completely.


    Shit.


    Jiang Luo''s expression almost crumbled.


    He''d really learnt that from this book.


    He quickly picked the book up and flipped through a few pages, the more he flipped, the more his eyes were opened. What a guy, what a guy! Jiang Luo was completely convinced by Chi You.


    No wonder this guy is playing more and more tricks and has two walls of mirrors. Jiang Luo flipped through the pages without blinking, stupidly wanting to burn this book that teaches bad spirits.


    Jiang Luo looked up at his watch and saw that only three minutes had passed and Chi You had already finished her shower. Jiang Luo instantly threw the book under the bed, ready to find a way to destroy it.


    As soon as he had done so, he stood up and Chi You pushed the door open and came out. Compared to Jiang Luo''s tightly wrapped state, the evil demon was much more generous, wearing only a bath towel around his waist, revealing a smooth and sleek upper body.


    "Very well, you have completed my request ahead of schedule," Jiang Luo''s expression melted a little, then immediately returned to a cold as ice look, "What are you doing standing there, do you still need me to ask you to go to bed?"


    The evil spirit smiled, "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Luo stands in front of him, tapping his palm with a branch again and again, gazing at Chi You critically and indifferently.


    Under his gaze, Chi You feels like a small soldier who has the audacity to covet his superior despite his obvious weakness.


    Chi You accepts the role with gusto, sitting with his eyes not quite as disciplined as his body. As his ambitious and aggressive gaze rests on Jiang Luo, he whips him mercilessly with a tree branch, landing a red mark on both hands.


    "Curb your gaze."


    The warned soldier unfortunately withdrew his offended look, "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Luo grunted coldly, picked Chi You''s chin, gestured him to look at the mirrors on the two walls and said coldly, "Tell me why you have these mirrors in your room."


    Chi You said, "I just wanted to show you a lovely reaction, darling."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes sank, "Don''t get close to me."


    The evil spirit took it in stride, "I just want you to see how beautiful you are, sir."


    Jiang Luo narrowed his eyes, lowered his whip, looked Chi You up and down, and suddenly said meaningfully, "You have a nice body."


    The look was already somewhat suggestive.


    The evil spirit took the hint and, being the soldier who was draped over him, he boldly went below and touched Jiang Luo with his hand, who this time did not reprimand him.


    "Sir, you are more open than I thought," Chi You pinned Jiang Luo to the bed, his eyebrows suddenly squeezed and he asked dangerously, "Have you already consented to the advances of other soldiers in this way?"


    Jiang Luo didn''t expect him to add to his drama, his blood began to get excited and his face went cold as he tried to get up, not interested in continuing with this soldier, "That''s not a question you should ask."


    This answer, apparently, was that he had been told to do the same before.


    Chi You pressed him back down, his fingers clenching Jiang Luo''s neck, "You''re a bad boy."


    His cold fingers slowly rubbed Jiang Luo''s aorta, "Don''t ever go near anyone else but me again."


    Jiang Luo snorted, "On what grounds?"


    "Because they''re all no match for me," Chi You lifted Jiang Luo''s chin and kissed him with a smirk, "because I''ll kill anyone who dares come near you."


    Jiang Luo grunted, "Let''s try it then."


    *


    The evil spirit''s heartbeat became stronger and more restless, and his eyes were suffused with a love and fascination so intense that it was almost morbid.


    The water in the bathroom dripped and the wind blew outside the window. It is a cool summer day inside the ghost town.


    The shade, however, makes Jiang Luo feel very comfortable.


    Jiang Luo said, "Don''t forget-"


    Chi You rises in annoyance and reaches towards the bedside table with an expressionless face, the contents of the drawer being brought to hand by the ghostly aura. Having taken the item and used it, the evil spirit leans back down and prepares to usher in the ultimate pleasure.


    But the next second, the evil spirit suddenly froze in disbelief as he looked down, his face as black as ink for a moment.


    Jiang Luo reacted quickly, he backhandedly pulled out his mobile phone from somewhere and took several pictures of the evil ghost''s unbelievable face at the moment, laughing arrogantly.


    I told you to take ugly pictures of me!


    Jiang Luo wanted to return the favour. What''s worse than finding out you can''t get it up before the final kick?


    He forced a smile and deliberately glanced down again, saying, as if worried, "Gee, Chi You, why can''t you?"


    Jiang Luo''s face is contorted with laughter, but the video function on his phone is still working dutifully, recording every micro-expression the evil spirit makes when he realises he has shrivelled up.


    From shock to anger, from stunned to blue and black, it was as exciting as a tipped palette.


    " Chi You ......"


    Jiang Luo struggled to hold back his laughter and looked at Chi You with sympathy, his eyes full of heartache, he lifted himself up and patted Chi You''s shoulder, saying thoughtfully, "It''s okay, this disease can be cured. I''ll ask someone to find Fu Lu, a male doctor, later on. If metaphysics doesn''t work, we can''t give up hope. We have money, so we can go the way of technology and invest in a research institute to research a cure for impotence."


    Jiang Luo said forcefully, "A real man has to be brave enough to admit his inability. Even if you can''t I won''t dislike you, after all I can still do it."


    Chi You: "......"


    --------------------


    Author has something to say.


    Chi You: ...... real man, huh?


    wooooooooo late!


    The extras are updated from time to time, so don''t wait if you''re late next time orz

 CH 229

    Real Men Chi You couldn''t get a hard-on after all.


    He stood by the bedside with a grimace on his face, trying to recover. Jiang Luo''s voice trembled with laughter as he said many words of concern for Chi You, and finally he drifted off to sleep with the evil spirit''s ugly face.


    Jiang Luo laughed several times in the middle of the night and woke up in the morning with a hard laugh. But when he opened his eyes, there was a face of an evil spirit in front of him that was extremely close.


    Jiang Luo was startled and immediately snapped out of it, "Fuck, why are you so close to me?"


    The evil spirit looked at Jiang Luo with a meaningful look in his eyes that made people feel creepy. Jiang Luo had a bad feeling and subconsciously looked down, but the thing had already been removed.


    "What are you looking for?" The evil spirit asked gently, the pale, slender fingertips of his right hand picking up something transparent, "Is it this thing you''re looking for?"


    Jiang Luo screamed in his heart that he was finished, Chi You had found out what he had done.


    In order to get an ugly picture of Chi You, Jiang Luo wrote the word "shrivel" on the sleeve with a character spirit.


    His eyelids fluttered and he snorted, "No, what am I looking for? By the way, what time is it? I''ve got work to do, I''ve got to get up and go to work."


    He made a move to get up, but the evil spirit didn''t move at all, blocking his way like a stone wall. Jiang Luo pushed a few times, his eyes wavering with fear, "What do you want?"


    "Jiang, last night your concern for whether my body can still be used or not touched my teacher," the evil ghost''s pale face was covered with eyes as dark as an abyss, the corners of his mouth curled up, "since you are so worried about me, now that my body is well, how can you not try it yourself? "


    Jiang Luo refused in all seriousness, "Stop it, I have to go to work and I''ll be late."


    The evil spirit didn''t move a muscle, determined to prove to Jiang Luo his true manly pride.


    Jiang Luo coughed twice, rather like he was getting into trouble, "I really can''t, I really can''t be late."


    "Then what should I do?" The evil spirit''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "Could it be that your words of concern for me last night were all a lie?"


    After gloating, it''s really time to roll over.


    Jiang Luo smiled sardonically and waved his hand in front of Chi You''s face, "Can I use this? I have a maximum of thirty minutes."


    "Thirty minutes?" The evil spirit sneered twice, "I can barely use your hand if you promise me one condition."


    Fuck it.


    Take it or leave it, I''m done with it.


    Jiang Luo was tempted to say so, but could not resist the smiling look on Chi You''s face and the clear "incriminating evidence" on his fingertips, so he cleared his throat and asked, "What are the conditions?"


    Chi You said, "Grant my application for an interview."


    Jiang Luo frowned and asked rhetorically, "Why did you have to go into the Research Bureau?"


    He did not want to agree with Chi You''s decision. The Bureau of Scientific Research was the place to deal with metaphysical events, and the evil spirits were the strongest of the hundred, humans and evil spirits were on two extremes. Like water and fire are incompatible, once one has infiltrated the power of the other, neither is pure anymore.


    Chi You must have a reason for wanting to enter the Research Council, but what could it be?


    Was it ambition, or was it because of him?


    Jiang Luo''s voice suddenly softened and she whispered, "You don''t want to commute with me, do you?"


    With his mouth full, his hands didn''t forget to tuck under the covers.


    In any case, Jiang Luo had to dispel Chi You''s desire to get into the research bureau. Fortunately, evil spirits are easily distracted in this regard.


    ......


    When it was over, Jiang Luo ran to the bathroom to wash up.


    The evil spirit was pressed against his back like a humanoid cold air conditioner, a chill running down his spine and into his limbs. He lazily gathers Jiang Luo in his arms, his brow filled with an unfulfilled look of displeasure.


    The water from the wash wet Jiang Luo''s hair on his forehead, and the evil spirit kindly clutched all his hair in his hands, picked up a strand and smiled, "It''s falling out."


    "Hmm?" Jiang Luo looked up at the mirror.


    The strand of hair he had picked up had some of the black washed out of the roots, faintly revealing its original white colour.


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, "Who''s to blame for that?"


    Chi You laughed, "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    After Jiang Luo had washed up and the others had cleaned themselves up, they were sent out of the ghost town as they were in the ghost palanquin.


    On the road, several of the men who had been drunk last night had messy clothes and dull faces.


    They tried to think of their memories from last night, but they were so drunk that they were disconnected and the images were disjointed.


    But I have to say, they were pretty awesome.


    I can''t believe they actually slept in a ghost town overnight!


    When we got back to the Research Bureau, Jiang Luo was surrounded by a group of people who asked, "Jiang Luo, did we say anything nonsense last night when we were drunk?"


    "Why do I remember going to talk to Chi You? It must have been a dream I had when I was drunk."


    "Who sent us back to our room? It couldn''t have been those lady ghosts ......"


    Jiang Luo took out the key and opened the door, saying calmly, "Nonsense, you went to Chi You, it''s the ghost lady."


    There was a few seconds of silence before a wail went up from the crowd.


    It was still a day of interviews, but I don''t know if it was Jiang Luo''s words with Chi You that made the difference, but by the end of the interview, Jiang Luo hadn''t seen anyone with Chi You''s skin in the interview pool. He was really relieved, but when the end of the day came, he was called to a meeting.


    Today, Tian Shifu is the only one left in the metaphysical community, and his reputation is so strong that he is well known both inside and outside his circle. As long as Tian Shifu does not accept the state''s arrangements, there are people in the occult community who will not accept the state''s control. The leaders were here for this very reason. They sent someone to act as a lobbyist to talk to Tian Shifu about cooperation, but the other side simply refused.


    The leaders called Jiang Luo because they had heard that Jiang Luo was once Feng Li''s disciple and wanted to ask Jiang Luo if he could convince Feng Li to defect.


    Jiang Luo''s expression was light and unchanged as he said, "Feng Li is a stubborn and old-fashioned person who does not like new things or changes. To be honest with you, it would be very difficult to convince him to accept the state''s arrangements and change Tian Shifu''s livelihood."


    It was not that he could not use word spirits to command people, but such a practice would be no different from the use of speech spirits to hypnotise people by the Predestined, and Jiang Luo did not intend to use word spirits on others unless he was dealing with the most treacherous and evil people and Chi You.


    The potential of psychic magic is too powerful, and the less people know about it, the better.


    The leader worried, "What should I do then? Tian Shifu is the last barrier to the metaphysical community, and as long as it can accept state control, the rest will be much easier."


    Jiang Luo pondered for a moment, "It''s not that we can''t cooperate. Feng Tianshifu holds Tian Shifu in high regard, and now that only Tian Shifu is left in the Six Great Houses, the situation is not very good. Even for the sake of Tian Shifu''s future, he should have a talk with us, and I think he is also watching the current situation, watching for changes in the Jokhang Temple and the Zhuo House."


    After the war, Feng Li killed Ji Yaozi and left Jokhang Temple alone. Jiang Luo had never seen him before, but with all the action the Bureau had taken, it was unreasonable for Tian Shifu to remain quiet and unmoved by the outside world. Jiang Luo feels as if Feng Li is waiting for them to come to him.


    At this point in time, whoever can wait patiently will have the initiative. If there was enough time, the Research Council would of course have had the patience to wait it out with Tian Shifu. But Tian Shifu''s reputation is so great that both inside and outside his circle have great faith in his abilities, his disciples are numerous and his clients are more prestigious than ever. Tian Shifu clearly has an advantage over the newly born research bureau. If Feng Li really wanted to wait, he would have had the ability to spend time with the Research Bureau, which would have taken years at least.


    At a time like this, it was obvious that Feng Li was the best way to convince him. The leader said hesitantly, "Is it true that we can''t talk about it?"


    Jiang Luo smiled, "Actually, we can try it first. Whether it works or not, if we talk to Tian Shifu, we can at least find out what kind of attitude Feng Tian Shi has."


    "That''s the point," the leader said, "then please go and talk to Tian Shifu, and bring some people who can talk with you."


    Jiang Luo was true to his word and did not delay. That evening he simply took Zhuo Zhongqiu and Wen Renlian with him to Tian Shifu, which is fortunately in the middle of the city and not as far away as Lian''s home.


    Tian Shifu is divided into two parts, the outer courtyard is still the same as Jiang Luo saw it before, full of well-dressed guests looking for help. At a glance, most of them are faces that would appear in financial newspapers and entertainment news.


    Wen Renlian sighed softly, "In high society, Tian Shifu is almost unknown."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu said enviously, "No, they get a lot of orders."


    "There are far fewer people in the entertainment industry than before." Jiang Luo took a closer look around, and upon closer inspection he could see that there were already a third fewer people waiting here than before, and most of the fewer were from the entertainment industry.


    This has something to do with the peace talismans he sells in his circle, but since the death of the fatal man, Jiang Luo has been selling fewer of them on purpose. But hunger marketing is more profitable. The fewer the amulets, the more people grab them, and the price is in turn three to five times higher than before.


    "Really?" Wen Renlian was slightly surprised, then he couldn''t help but laugh, "That''s a good thing. But Feng Tian Shi is not that easy to meet, Zhong Qiu, it''s up to you whether we can meet him tonight."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu: "No, no, no, I don''t have that much face to ask the Heavenly Master to give me face. I don''t think I''ll be able to see the Heavenly Master, but I can still get into the inner courtyard."


    Having said that, she went forward to greet the registered disciple guarding the inner and outer doors, "Hello this senior brother, I am Zhuo Zhongqiu, the fourth generation of the Zhuo family, may I see the Heavenly Master?"


    The name-taking disciple sniffed at her and said without condescension, "Hello Miss Zhuo, it''s too late, I can call for you if you see others, but the gentleman is already not seeing guests."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu had expected this and she smiled, "Thank you, senior brother, I''ll wait until tomorrow then."


    Having said that, she turned her head towards her companions and shrugged, spreading her hands helplessly, " Jiang Luo, Wen Ren, I told you, the Heavenly Master is not that easy to meet."


    When the disciple heard the word "Jiang Luo", he turned his head towards Jiang Luo, "Brother Jiang?


    Jiang Luo looked sideways at him, and after making sure it was really Jiang Luo, the disciple hurriedly pushed open the door and said respectfully, "Brother, you want to see Sir? Please follow me."


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    Here we go!


    Catching up on hoo hoo hoo

 CH 230

    This is simply a difference in treatment.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu bristled, not surprised at all, she knew it would be like this.


    The moment Jiang Luo entered the hall, they smelled the strong smell of rice.


    "Damn, you, you, you, you''re here!"


    The name-taking disciple said, "Senior Brother Jiang is here to see Sir."


    Zhou Wudu gulped and Wang Santan got up immediately, wiped the rice from his mouth, and said politely, "Come with me, senior brother, I will take you to the master."


    Jiang Luo said, "There is no need to call me senior, I am no longer a disciple of Tian Shifu."


    Everyone in the room knew that Jiang Luo was not a man of low moral character, and that he was deliberately trying to distance himself from Tian Shifu by saying such a disgraceful thing.


    Wang Santan''s face became complex as he turned to go upstairs, "Come with me."


    Jiang Luo walked to the bottom of the stairs, looked down at the familiar wooden staircase, and steadily ascended the stairs one step at a time.


    As Zhuo Zhongqiu and Wen Renlian also tried to follow, Zhou Wudu tugged them both directly, "Sir will see Jiang Luo, but he will not see you."


    Wen Renlian frowned and said, "Why?"


    Zhou Wudu glared at them, "There''s no such thing as why, so you two just wait down there anyway."


    Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu looked at each other, and Zhuo Zhongqiu asked, "Is the Old Heavenly Master in the palace? We, as juniors, should go and pay our respects to the Old Heavenly Master."


    Upstairs.


    Wang Santan knocked on the door and glanced back at Jiang Luo, "Sir, Master Jiang ...... Jiang Luo is here."


    Jiang Luo waited for the door to open without looking away, poised and elegant.


    Barely a few seconds later, the door in front of him is abruptly opened and a tall figure stands in the doorway, casting a shadow.


    Feng Li stares intently at the man in front of him.


    Jiang Luo is not wearing his sport-friendly combat suit, but a very formal one, as he is talking about a collaboration. He has turned 23 this year, shedding his youthfulness and moving from youth to maturity. With his suit tailored and his black hair falling casually over his shoulders, he has become a handsome and unassuming man.


    The good-natured and honest demeanour that he once wore in front of Feng Li has long since become a thing of the past.


    Feng Li''s eyes darkened slightly, his gaze seemed to devour Jiang Luo, but eventually he calmed down and asked, as cold as a pool of ice, "What are you doing here in Tian Shifu?"


    Jiang Luo smiled without changing his expression, "Won''t the Heavenly Master invite me in?"


    Feng Li turned around and said, "Come in."


    As soon as Jiang Luo walked in, Wang Santan closed the door for them. Jiang Luo walks calmly to the front of the desk and sits down, Feng Li sits down too, and the two are silent for a while before Wang Santan brings up two cups of tea.


    The aroma of tea curled up and eased the stagnant atmosphere nicely. Jiang Luo maintains a smile that is not too far away and asks with an attitude that cannot be faulted, "Mr Feng, you should know the purpose of my visit to Tian Shifu."


    Feng Li picked up his tea, took a sip and asked instead of answering, "How are you doing at the Research Bureau?"


    Jiang Luo said politely, "Thanks to you, everything is fine."


    Feng Li lowered his eyes, looked at the tea leaves swirling in his cup, and asked, "How did the Fatalist die?"


    It is no secret that the Fatal Man died at Jokhang Temple.


    But no one on the outside knows who killed the Fatalist or how he died.


    Feng Li did not know either.


    After Ji Yaozi had told him about the strange aspects of the predestined man, his consciousness blurred and when he was awake again, Feng Li was still in his study, as if he had just fallen asleep without realising it.


    But Ji Yaozi disappeared and the time somehow turned into night, his soles covered with sludge from the mountains and fields, and by the time the next day came around, word spread that the predestined man was dead.


    Feng Li''s first reaction was that he was being controlled by Chi You.


    Chi You''s hand at puppet soul refinement is unpredictable and the only person in the world who can control him is Chi You.


    Feng Li has spent a whole week probing into his own problems, while looking into Ji Yaozi and the Fatal Man, but until now, he hasn''t found out much.


    Jiang Luo laughed, "You are asking the wrong person this question, you don''t even know, how would I know?"


    Feng Li raised his eyes to him, his expression light but powerful, "The Scientific Research Bureau wants to do business with Tian Shifu, it should show some attitude."


    "Cooperation is a matter of mutual consent, don''t you think so?" Jiang Luo''s attitude was hard, "You are forcing me to say things I don''t know, but I can''t say anything. Mr Feng, if you don''t want to cooperate with the Research Bureau, then forget it."


    He finished and rose without delay, ready to say goodbye. Feng Li turned the jade trigger finger on his thumb, his eyes slightly averted, " Jiang Luo, I can''t see through you now, but you are no longer human."


    Jiang Luo kept his smile and turned to take a step outside, but the next moment he suddenly stopped and looked down at his feet. A formation sprang up beneath his feet, a Jin Guang formation, and the moment he stepped on it, it became powerful.


    He instantly recognised that it was a corpse-catching formation, a formation that specialised in catching evil spirits.


    Jiang Luo''s expression cooled as he looked back at Feng Li, "What does Mr Feng mean by this?"


    Feng Li looked at the formation, but said, "You really are not human anymore."


    Said the Heavenly Master with a sneer, "What, Chi You didn''t protect you so well that you too have become like a ghost and not a ghost?"


    He raised his hand and grabbed Jiang Luo''s chin, the look on his face was dark and gloomy for a moment, the sharp aggression hidden in the darkness all attacked Jiang Luo, "You followed him and left Tian Shifu, and you haven''t gotten much better. "


    Jiang Luo said, "Is that so?"


    At Feng Li''s narrowed eyes, Jiang Luo withdrew his foot from the formation. The formation, which could prevent countless evil spirits from breaking free, was as simple as a toy for a three-year-old child in Jiang Luo''s eyes.


    The sound of breaking bones rang out and Feng Li''s forehead broke into a cold sweat for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and squared his bones, "You ......"


    "Mr Feng doesn''t seem to want to talk to me properly," Jiang Luo said, "and you are quite bold to take on a public official. Boldness is not a bad thing, but you have to use the right method and the right person."


    Feng Li had been in the feng shui world for thirty years and this was the first time anyone had spoken to him in this way.


    This person was also a former disciple of his.


    It is the first time that Feng Li feels that Jiang Luo has turned into an eagle and is completely out of his grasp. Not only was he no longer feared, but his sharp talons and beak could cause him untold damage.


    The boy was so obedient before only because he did not have the strength to resist, so he had to pretend to be obedient. But when he has power, no one can be a cage to trap him.


    Feng Li was surprised by the intensity of his jealousy towards Chi You for a moment.


    Jiang Luo continued, "This time you have gone too far, and I cannot pretend that I did not see it. But you are my former master and my current master''s brother, and I will not do anything too much to you. But Master Tian, did you know that there is a basement below the Tian Shifu confinement?"


    Feng Li snapped back to attention and stared at him with a deadly stare. The dark-haired youth smiled gently, as if he had asked the question casually, without a hint of targeting.


    Does Jiang Luo know his mother''s secret, or is he just trying to trick him?


    Jiang Luo said, "I don''t think anyone outside knows that you have a mother, do they?"


    Feng Li''s face froze, his heart sank, and he looked deeply at Jiang Luo, "You know."


    Jiang Luo smiled but did not say anything.


    Someone suddenly opened the door forcefully, and the old Master''s voice was loud and old with suppressed anger, "I, Tian Shifu, promise to cooperate with you, but you are not to tell anyone about this!"


    Jiang Luo turned his head to see the Old Heavenly Master closing the door heavily, and upon seeing the formation on the floor, he was again furious and blew his beard off, taking the walking stick in his hand and hit Feng Li''s back hard, "Stand down!"


    Feng Li was silent for a moment before taking a step backwards.


    Facing Jiang Luo directly, the old master forced a smile, "Jiang Shifu, Tian Shifu''s attitude has been set out, since we have decided to cooperate, I will not keep you for dinner."


    Locked in the basement of Tian Shifu is Feng Li''s mother, the cousin of the Old Master. The whole of Tian Shifu was extremely disturbed after her cousin drugged the Fatalist to conceive Feng Li that year. They took it upon themselves to lock up the errant cousin and prevent her from appearing before the Fatalist''s eyes again, not only to save Tian Shifu, but also to save her life.


    Even though the Predestined One does not kill, many people have died because of the Predestined One, his followers, the women who adore him, each one of them would have taken the life of their cousin.


    After the child was born, he was carried to the old celestial master to be raised. Feng Li has been treated as a child of the Feng family ever since and has also changed his surname, while his cousin has been imprisoned until now.


    Nowadays, although the predestined man is dead, the sins he once committed are known to everyone in the feng shui world, and there is no telling how many people hate the predestined man. Therefore, no one must know about Tian Shifu''s relationship with the Fatalist, and no one must know that Feng Li, the famous Master of Heaven, and the Fatalist are father and son.


    The Old Master gave Jiang Luo his expulsion order, and Jiang Luo didn''t dawdle, "I thank Tian Shifu for his cooperation, but I just have one more thing to ask of you."


    "Go ahead." The Old Master looked at Jiang Luo with a slightly cold look in his eyes.


    Jiang Luo smiled and said, "Tian Shifu once obtained a pool of blood from a female poisonous-tailed scorpion, I want to buy some from Tian Shifu, not more, half a bathtub is enough."


    The old celestial master took a deep breath, "I will have someone send it to you later."


    Jiang Luo said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Again he nodded courteously towards the two men and walked briskly out of the study, closing the door thoughtfully for the old man and the young woman. Turning his head, he saw Wen Renlian and Zhuo Zhongqiu waiting, and Jiang Luo gave them a thumbs-up, saying with a gesture, "Just in time."


    Needless to say, Jiang Luo could guess that the Old Master had been called here by these two men.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu winked at him and Wen Renlian smiled imploringly, "Let''s go."


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    Here we go!


    After being locked away for two days, I, Hu Hansan, am finally back!

 CH 231

    When they arrived, they took Zhuo Zhongqiu''s car, and when they left Jiang Luo let them drop him off in front of a delicatessen and got out to say goodbye to the two men.


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and Wen Renlian do not live in this area, Wen Renlian raised his hand to look at his watch, "It''s already eight o''clock, and you''re still not home? Aren''t you afraid that your family will be angry?"


    Jiang Luo said, "I''ll buy something to eat, you guys can go first."


    Zhuo Zhongqiu and the two of them simply waved and left.


    Jiang Luo stands on the side of the road, stretches and walks slowly to the deli to queue up.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening, and it''s a crowded time. There are seven or eight people in front of Jiang Luo, each sweating profusely. Jiang Luo takes off his suit jacket, loosens his tie and feels the cool night air blowing through him.


    After a few minutes, the queue finally reached him. The owner asked, "What do you want?"


    Jiang Luo looked down, "One catty of dried pork in honey sauce, one pig''s trotters, and two catties of pork head."


    The proprietor weighed the meat neatly, "Do you want it sliced and seasoned?"


    "Yes," Jiang Luo said, "with more spice."


    The chilli oil is so good, so spicy, that a single bite of the cooked food will whet your appetite and make your mouth water. Jiang Luo has been enjoying it ever since he moved here.


    Someone behind him said, "No need to put spice on him."


    Jiang Luo turned his head and saw the evil spirit standing behind him, saying in a commanding tone, "You have to exercise tonight, you shouldn''t eat spicy food."


    The shopkeeper muttered in a strange whisper, "What kind of exercise doesn''t allow you to eat spicy food?"


    Jiang Luo rolled his eyes, "Boss, don''t mind him, I''m the one paying for it, so of course I''m the one who''s in charge."


    The owner, on hearing his words, immediately and simply added a large spoonful of chilli oil. After adding the various seasonings, the cooked food was quickly mixed and handed to Jiang Luo in three bags.


    Jiang Luo paid and took it, tossing his suit jacket to Chi You as he walked away, unable to resist using his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat covered in chilli oil and put it in his mouth.


    "Hiss ...... so good," he inhaled coldly, his lips red with the chilli oil, "this tastes amazing."


    Chi You looked at him with a thin sweat breaking out on his forehead and frowned unsuspectingly, asking slowly, "Is it that good?"


    Jiang Luo nodded repeatedly, exhaling hot air, "It''s so spicy."


    Chi You laughed lightly and said, "Why not just spice it up?"


    They walked shoulder to shoulder through the streets, brightly lit by the night, with all sorts of murmurs, the smell of snacks and a wide range of shops real and noisy. People come and go in the street, men, women and children alike. Two tall, handsome men walk among them, less conspicuous in the daytime under the cover of the darkness and all the bustle, with a quietness that is uniquely "life".


    A couple walked past the two of them and upon hearing Chi You''s words, the girl couldn''t help but glance back at them.


    The boy asked in a rush, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just thought they were a couple," the girl whispered, "I didn''t think that guy would say something like that, at that glance, they definitely can''t be a couple, how can a couple say something like that. If you dare to say hot words to me, I''ll just break up with you."


    The boy said, "Ah," and scratched his head in annoyance, "What should I say when you eat something spicy?"


    The girl said, "Go and buy me a cup of iced milk tea first, then gently comfort me. Don''t follow this guy''s example, or you''ll never find another partner."


    Chi You''s leisurely footsteps suddenly stiffened for a moment.


    Jiang Luo gave a "pfft" as he gloated and looked at Chi You, "Mr. Chi, they''re so right, you''re still looking for a date with your strength, you''re more suited to a life of loneliness. "


    Chi You said, "You are my other companion."


    Jiang Luo suddenly walked up the steps and bent close, those eyes holding the light and moonlight in a mischievous way, and said with a smile, "So shouldn''t you thank God that you met me?"


    Chi You''s heart felt like a torch had been abruptly lit and the corners of his mouth curled up as he turned the tables, "Let me taste how spicy your purchase is."


    Jiang Luo: "Chit."


    He picks up the bag and finds the piece of meat with the most chilli oil piled on it and brings it to Chi You''s mouth, and the evil spirit opens his thin, elegant lips, savoring the taste without slowing down. But after a few seconds, his chewing became slower and slower, and the careless smile that curled up at the corners of his mouth froze into an expressionless grimace.


    Jiang Luo blinks innocently and asks, "How does it taste? Was it particularly spicy and addictive? Was it good did you like the sting or not?"


    The evil spirit''s lips pulled straight as he fiercely clutched Jiang Luo''s hand and walked over to a cold drink shop, buying two glasses of iced fruit tea.


    Jiang Luo stifled a laugh as he watched Chi You finish most of the iced water in one gulp without any expression on his face and turned around to stifle a laugh.


    Not long ago, to facilitate Jiang Luo''s work, they bought a 300 sq ft house in the city not far from the research bureau. It is a small two-storey villa with two gardens at the front and back, but without a swimming pool.


    Jiang Luo personally made a set of design drawings for the villa and dug a pool specifically for the front yard. They paid a lot of money, renovated it quickly and have now been living in the villa for a few days.


    The villa was not far from the deli place and by the time they walked home slowly, it was only half an hour later.


    Jiang Luo put the unfinished food on the coffee table and went to change into something comfortable. When he returned to the living room, he pulled two cold beers out of the fridge and tossed one to Chi You, "Still want some?"


    The evil ghost leaned back on the sofa and caught it with precision, pulling the pull tab with pale fingers and smiling falsely, "No need."


    Jiang Luo laughed twice and deliberately moved over to cover Chi You''s eyes, holding the meat of the dried pork to his lips, "If you''re a man, you can''t be afraid of spicy food."


    Chi You clutches his wrist and pulls it down, and is about to speak when Jiang Luo violently shoves the meat into his mouth.


    The evil demon''s face changed abruptly and he was about to spit out what was in his mouth when the next second he realised that what he had eaten did not have that nasty spicy taste. He laughed twice and removed Jiang Luo''s hand.


    Jiang Luo''s brightly smiling face then came up to the bottom of his eyes, and he said, proddingly, "Well, isn''t this even better?"


    The knot in the evil demon''s throat rolled, and after swallowing the item, he smiled unexpectedly, "It is very tasty."


    Jiang Luo recoiled in suspicion as he took two cautious steps back away from the couch, "If it''s good, it''s good, why are you smiling?"


    At these words, the evil spirit raised his hand with a big smile and touched up the three food bags. Black Qi surged and surrounded the bags, and when the black Qi dispersed, the three food portions had disappeared.


    Jiang Luo choked and then pounced on Chi You with his hands around his neck, shouting viciously, "Ahhhhhh, my dinner!"


    The weight of Jiang Luo''s grown man did not seem to weigh him down, he carried Jiang Luo to the bathroom as easily as if he were carrying a feather, his arm muscles tense, his right hand stroking Jiang Luo''s spine, "I heard you went to see Feng Li tonight. "


    Jiang Luo glared at him menacingly and gritted his teeth, "That''s Laozi''s job."


    The evil spirit''s expression became thoughtful, "So, you and Feng Li have a partnership too."


    This was not a good topic.


    Jiang Luo was serious for a second, he let go of Chi You''s neck, jumped off Chi You, took two quick steps forward and went into the bathroom, turned around and was about to close the door, "Mr. Chi, Feng Li and I are in a serious and mutually beneficial relationship."


    "Compared to me," he looked at the handsome villain, his tone suddenly becoming a little sinister, "that relationship between you and Feng Li is more unseemly, isn''t it, huh ......"


    In the original, these two were a couple.


    Although Jiang Luo knows that the pair are in a controlling and controlled relationship, it doesn''t bother him.


    When he spoke to Feng Li today, Jiang Luo realised that Feng Li knew nothing about the day of the Great War after Feng Li asked him how the Fates died. There was only one explanation for Feng Li''s ignorance, and that was that the Feng Li who killed Ji Yaozi at the Jokhang Temple was not Feng Li, but a Feng Li under the control of Chi You.


    But Chi You had never told him about this.


    Jiang Luo was still foolish enough to tell Chi You that the fated man did not end up dying at Chi You''s hands as predicted, and Chi You laughed and didn''t explain.


    Heh.


    With these words, which were inexplicable to the evil spirits, Jiang Luo slammed the bathroom door shut.


    He and Feng Li?


    Chi You''s brow furrowed.


    What was the relationship between him and Feng Li?


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    Chi You: I don''t know


    I''ll try to be early tomorrow.

 CH 232

    Tian Shifu delivered the blood of the poisonous scorpion to the Research Bureau the next day, no more, no less, just enough to fill half a bathtub. Jiang Luo put the blood in his office and solemnly placed Teng Bi''s large knife inside.


    The long black blade was lying in the blood water, and if you looked closely you could see that it was slowly absorbing the blood water. Although Jiang Luo did not say so, he was relieved to see that the blood of the poisonous scorpion was working on Teng Bi''s remaining soul.


    Hurry up and recover, Teng Bi.


    He thought silently.


    Wake up before the New Year and join us old friends for a reunion.


    *


    After Tian Shifu''s collaboration with the Research Bureau, the Bureau has taken over even more work, and the twenty new recruits have been flying around to investigate paranormal incidents.


    In the past two days, another strange event has been reported near the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    The middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River are rich in fish, and there are many fishermen. But in the past two months, the catch has been decreasing, with fish, shrimp and crab numbers plummeting, and even Yangtze crocodiles and Baiji dolphins beginning to decline significantly, even to the point of drawing the attention of experts.


    As well as the wrong amount of fish, strange things have started to happen to some of the fishermen.


    It was a coincidence that the police found out about the incident. The wife of a family in a local fishing village felt that her husband was getting stranger and stranger when he returned from a fishing trip.


    When the police investigated, they found out that this was not the first person who had come to the divine woman to exorcise the evil spirits in their house. The police found out that this was not the first person who had come to the house for an exorcism.


    Several of the fishermen who used to go fishing on the river have gone missing.


    No one knew where they had gone and their families thought they had been fishing on the river when they had not returned for a long time, not to mention the fact that no one had found their bodies.


    The case soon reached Jiang Luo, and because of its importance in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze, it also attracted the attention of the leaders.


    The leaders held a special meeting at the Research Bureau, during which Jiang Luo studied the information carefully.


    The changes in the fishermen are well documented. The fishermen have not only changed their personalities slightly, but their appearance has changed even more. These people have been exposed to the elements for years, their skin is rough and dark, and their appearance is older than their actual age. But at some point, their appearance became younger and younger, with less grey hair and more black hair, and they all looked a decade or two younger.


    But the weird thing is that the fishermen themselves are not surprised by their changes.


    Jiang Luo read all the documents, and then his expression dropped.


    The leader was so anxious that his mouth was dry, " Jiang Luo, what can you tell?"


    Jiang Luo hesitated for a moment, "I suspect it''s a blood eel."


    The people around the conference table drew in a cold breath in unison, "Blood eels?!"


    "How can it be a blood eel!"


    "These features are too much like the blood eels," Jiang Luo whispered, rubbing his brow, "Do you remember what the female fry of the blood eels do? The female fry will rejuvenate a human when it enters their stomach and will also control their minds."


    Wen Renlian frowned, his head hurting, "But didn''t the leader of the blood eels become Chi You''s henchman?"


    "Yes," Zhuo Zhongqiu was equally incredulous, "and the features of the blood eels prove that they are deep-sea fish, and the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze don''t fit their habits, do they?"


    Jiang Luo could not answer their questions because he himself did not know the answers.


    He was silent for a moment, insisting on his judgement, "But all the symptoms of the fishermen on the data correspond to the female fry characteristics of the blood eel. Li Sha is the leader of the blood eels, and she is the only fully evolved blood eel whose conditions of existence have long since ceased to be confined to the deep sea. Her goal was to land on land and control humans, but more importantly, I haven''t seen Li Sha around Chi You for a long time."


    Jiang Luo''s head was bowed, his expression shrouded in shadows, "The last place I saw Li Sha was on Dawu Mountain."


    Their superiors had also heard of Chi You, but did not know about it or its relationship with Jiang Luo. Their attitude towards this powerful and dangerous evil spirit, which is feared by the Fatalists, is to stay clear of each other and not to cross the river.


    At this, the leader asked gruffly, "Did Chi You instruct the blood eel leader to do this?"


    Jiang Luo shook his head, "Not him."


    It couldn''t have been Chi You.


    At that time on Dawu Mountain, when Chi You was trying to save his life, Jiang Luo took him and ran away alone, without seeing Ge Wuchen or Li Sha. Jiang Luo knew a bit about Li Sha, and it was likely that she had taken advantage of Chi You''s injuries to run away.


    It is because of this that he feels the headache.


    Li Sha has a child''s temperament, but is no less shrewd and ambitious. It is precisely because she is a child''s temperament that she is scary; she is new to the world and capable of anything. A blood eel can be worse than a viral infection, and every second of the night, there is a danger that one more person will become a feeder or a shell for the blood eel.


    The last time Li Sha was caught, it was only because he was on a cruise ship, but this time it was as difficult as finding a needle in the Yangtze River.


    They met for a full day and no one came up with a suitable and useful solution.


    The atmosphere in the Research Bureau was particularly depressing because of this incident, and no one was in the mood to play around. The next day at noon, Jiang Luo was looking at the fishermen''s data in his office when the leader came in in a hurry, "Jiang Luo, come out with me."


    Jiang Luo left the research bureau with him, not knowing what to expect, "Leader, where are we going?"


    "To meet with a partner," the leader looked serious, "We can''t solve the problems in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze alone, we need to call in outside help when necessary."


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows, interested, "Who is the partner you are looking for?"


    "You''ll know when you get there," the leader sighed, a little worried, "It''s someone you''d never expect."


    Could it be Feng Li?


    Jiang Luo pondered this and did not ask further questions.


    The appointment with the partner took place in a quaint, upscale restaurant. As soon as the leader entered with Jiang Luo, a waitress in a cheongsam greeted them with a smile and led them to a private room.


    The waitress respectfully pushed open the door, "Please come in, guests."


    Jiang Luo coughs and walks in, and Jiang Luo gathers his clothes and follows him.


    The room is filled with flowing water, and there is a mahogany forest that has been created to look like a real indoor landscape, with the words ''High Mountains and Flowing Water'' written on a half-human-high rockery. The faint scent of flowers and tea was overwhelming, and Jiang Luo''s gaze moved from the layout of the box to the table when he suddenly looked away.


    The evil spirit was sitting quietly in the host''s seat, looking towards the two of them with a casual smile.


    Chi You ?


    The leader hurriedly walked up and extended his hand, "Mr. Chi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The evil ghost raised his hand to shake the leader''s hand and said gracefully, "I have likewise heard a great deal about the Scientific Research Bureau."


    After saying that, he looked towards Jiang Luo and smiled leisurely, " Jiang Luo, long time no see."


    The leader laughed out loud, "I almost forgot, Mr Chi You and Jiang Luo, the head of our scientific research bureau, are also old acquaintances."


    He was unaware of the love affair between the two men in front of him; on Jiang Luo''s profile, it only showed that Chi You had been Jiang Luo''s teaching assistant during his lifetime. He gestured warmly for Jiang Luo to come and sit down, "I have always heard of Mr Chi''s name, and with your help this time, we will definitely be able to solve the matter in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River as soon as possible."


    Jiang Luo collected his shocked expression, walked over and sat down with a sober face, looking straight at the cup of tea in front of him.


    Chi You, with his hands folded against his chin, appeared to be listening attentively to the leader''s words, occasionally smiling slightly or nodding his head. When the leader had spoken, his gaze shifted to Jiang Luo''s and he smiled, "Does Mr Jiang have any ideas?"


    Jiang Luo had already adjusted his mood and when he heard Chi You ask, he looked up with a smile, "What made Mr. Chi want to work with our Research Bureau?"


    Chi You sighed softly, "The person who caused trouble in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River was one of my men, Li Sha. Not long ago, she escaped when I wasn''t looking, and now that a mess has been made, I should be the one to step in and sort it out."


    "What''s more, you and I know each other well," he smiled, reaching out, picking up the teapot and filling it with tea for Jiang Luo, "Why do you call me Mr Chi? When I was not dead, you called me ''teacher''."


    The last two words added a little more ambiguity as they were spat out from the tip of his tongue.


    The leader couldn''t help but look at Jiang Luo.


    Why did he feel a bit strange about this statement?


    Jiang Luo smiled lightly and said politely, "Mr. Chi is joking, we are working together now, so I don''t want to get close to you, let''s talk about business. What do you want to do with the blood eel once you''ve caught her?"


    The evil spirit pondered for a moment, "After I catch her this time, I will hand her over to your control."


    The leader was surprised, "Hand over to our control?!"


    "Yes, but I also have a condition," the evil demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, a nasty light hidden in his dark eyes as he slowly said, "I hope that through this time, I can forge a long-term friendly and cooperative relationship with the Scientific Research Bureau."


    --------------------


    What the author has to say.


    Chi You: Oh no, Li Sha, you''re my gift to my wife for making a partnership


    Li Sha: Boss, you don''t have to ......


    I''d like to recommend my friend''s new article!


    The Heart of the World: "The Heart of the World: The Heart of the World: The Heart of the World: The Heart of the World: The Heart of the World: The Heart of the World


    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a new book.


    In the original book, Bai Jinfu was an emperor''s son who was stranded in the countryside and was later found and brought back to the palace to become a puppet emperor.


    In the daytime, he was a high and mighty emperor, but at night, when he returned to the harem, he became the plaything of the powerful ministers.


    After Bai Jinfu wears the book, the foolish beauty suddenly becomes enlightened.


    Jing Yu, the Marquis of Ning''an, is a self-possessed, cold and indifferent man, the only straight male character in the original book who is not attracted to Bai Jinfu''s beauty.


    One day, Jing Yu brings home a young beauty who saves his life, and soon discovers that the young beauty has a unique quality of attracting butterflies.


    He is rescued by the great general in a polo match, attracts the attention of the prime minister in a garden, and even goes to a Taoist temple to burn incense and meets a rare master of the state.


    But the worrying thing is that the young beauty is so naive that she doesn''t know how to protect herself and reject those who intend to desecrate her.


    For the sake of saving his life, Jing Yu would occasionally help Bai Jinfu to chase away the few butterflies who coveted his beauty.


    It wasn''t long before rumours spread throughout the capital that the Marquis of Ning''an had a canary in his house, which he treated like a treasure and forbade anyone to touch.


    Jing Yu had laughed at such rumours, but later he found himself really caring for Bai Jinfu and wanting to possess him more and more.


    As a precaution, Jing Yu plans to accept the royal offer of marriage and send Bai Jinfu out of his house.


    The night before Bai Jinfu left the palace, the two of them got very drunk and had a wild night of drinking, and when Jing Yu woke up the next day, Bai Jinfu had already left.


    Jing Yu searched all over the capital but could not find Bai Jinfu, but suddenly heard that the emperor had found his long-lost seventh prince.


    The Seventh Prince''s return to the palace was a grand affair, with the Great General opening the way, the Prime Minister declaring the decree, and the State Master personally helping a golden figure down from a flamboyant carriage, with the three of them looking at him with the same feverish fascination.


    Jing Yu stood distantly in the ranks of the hundred officials and instantly recognised that the seventh prince was no other than the canary that had flown out of his palm!


    The first thing you need to do is to get the best out of your life.

 CH 233

    Chi You''s request is definitely more beneficial than detrimental to the Research Council, and it is simply impossible to refuse.


    After the meal, the partnership was finalised. The leader got up and Jiang Luo was ready to leave, shaking Chi You''s hand one by one, "Mr. Chi, this is an urgent matter, we have decided to leave in the morning, can you accept this time?"


    "Of course," Chi You said, "I''m perfectly capable of working with Jiang''s schedule."


    When he finished, he parted his hand from the leader''s and shook Jiang Luo''s.


    The leader smiled and took a liking to Chi You, "Thank you, Mr. Chi, for your understanding."


    With that, he was ready to take his Jiang leader and leave, but several seconds passed before Chi You''s grip on Jiang Luo''s hand didn''t let go.


    The leader coughs, "Mr. Chi?"


    "Excuse me," Chi You still didn''t let go of his hand, but looked intently at Jiang Luo, "is Team Leader Jiang just going to leave and not stay and catch up with me again?"


    Jiang Luo said, "What old times can I talk to you about?"


    Chi You smiled, "I''m here for the first time, so as the host, shouldn''t you take me out for a walk?"


    When the leader heard this, his sensitive nerves tensed up. He looked suspiciously at the two men''s clasped hands, feeling that there was something dark going on between them.


    Jiang Luo''s peach blossom luck was known to the leader, and this Chi You was not one of Jiang Luo''s rotten flowers, was it?


    With this in mind, the leader soon realised that Chi You was looking at Jiang Luo in the same way as the interviewees who had tried to take advantage of Jiang Luo in the previous interview!


    The leader was almost so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    He said how come Chi You was so nice to talk to, but it turned out to be for trying to sneak up on their Jiang team leader!


    "Mr. Chi," the leader''s smile became false and he said politely, "Our Jiang team leader really doesn''t have time, the Research Bureau can''t do without Jiang team leader, I''m really sorry, why don''t I come and take you for a local stroll?"


    As soon as Jiang Luo heard this, he knew that the leader was thinking the wrong way, he pinched Chi You''s palm with his nails, Chi You regretfully let him go, "No need to bother you, since Team Leader Jiang doesn''t have time, I won''t keep the two of you either."


    The leader said to himself, "You are welcome."


    He felt that he was blind for having admired Chi You before, and after the leader finished, he hurriedly took Jiang Luo away, not wanting to stay here for a second longer.


    Jiang Luo gave Chi You a look back, I''ll settle the score with you when I get home.


    In the car, the leader sighed with relief only after leaving the restaurant with a flourish, but his face was still sullen.


    Jiang Luo said, "Why do you look so pale?"


    The leader hesitated for a moment and sighed worriedly, "Xiao Jiang, we are sorry for you. We still need Chi You''s help in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, and there is no way we can refuse to work with him here. I can only advise you to be careful of him, he is obviously not a good person, we can''t harm others, we can''t be wary of others, you must stay away from him when you go out with him on business. Alas ......"


    It''s a big research bureau, but the director of the research bureau needs to use his beauty to attract the help of evil spirits, what a thing to call!


    Jiang Luo raised an eyebrow at what would make the leader think he would be "bullied" by Chi You.


    Jiang Luo crossed his legs with a mature and confident smile on his face, "Don''t worry, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to me. If he dares, it will definitely not be me who suffers."


    The leader only thought he was relieving himself, and when he arrived at the research bureau, the leader patted Jiang Luo''s shoulder guiltily and left with another sigh, slightly depressed.


    Jiang Luo sits alone in the passenger seat, thinking thoughtfully about things.


    Time passed unnoticed, the temperature inside the car was getting colder and colder, a chilling aura came from the back and instantly surrounded the whole car.


    The black fog crawled and spread like a living body, and the dark-haired young man wrapped in it seemed oblivious, leaning back in his seat with his eyes gently closed, his long eyelashes falling a shadow.


    A pale ghostly hand peeked out of the black mist and caressed Jiang Luo''s cheek intimately, sliding back to his earlobe, pinning his black hair behind his ear and touching the exotic earring with a touch of exoticism.


    "When did you put them on?"


    Jiang Luo opened his eyes abruptly, his narrow eyes slightly raised, cunning flashed in his eyes as he looked playfully at the evil spirit, "Knew you''d be here, put it on especially for you."


    The bright red demented pendant falls from Jiang Luo''s ear beads to the side of his shoulder, mysterious and beautiful, swaying gently as Jiang Luo speaks. The evil spirits had not seen him wear anything on his ears for a long time, and when they did, they loved it. Chi You stroked his fingers downwards, caressing the three ears of wheat on the regal pendant, unable to hide his pleasure, "For me?"


    "Yes, for you, of course." Jiang Luo''s lips curled up, "I was trying to see what was on your mind, and here you are."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Jiang Luo''s soul seemed to come out of its shell, and after a sudden lightening, he entered the inner landscape of Chi You.


    Since getting together with Chi You, Jiang Luo has taken off his dementor pendant with great regret. Although he had never been in a relationship, he knew that couples had to give each other some privacy. Just as he doesn''t like Chi You to set foot in his private area, even though Jiang Luo wants to strip Chi You of all his secrets, he knows not to be too double standard. He holds back his intense prying and curiosity, and gives each other a space to be honest.


    But his curiosity is rekindled by Chi You''s persistent attempts to enter the Research Bureau over the past few days. Jiang Luo can no longer resist, and knowing that Chi You will follow him here, he puts on his dementor pendant in advance to see what is hidden inside Chi You''s inner sanctum as a way to pry into the ghost''s mind.


    Jiang Luo was vaguely excited, and when he opened his eyes again he saw a pitch black space.


    Strange.


    How come it''s all black?


    Even for Feng Li and the Fates, the interior scenes are normal, but why is it different when it comes to Chi You?


    Is it because Chi You is the main character that he is so unique?


    Slightly disappointed, Jiang Luo takes a step forward and as his foot falls again, the blackness around him recedes as violently as the tide, revealing the four doors that surround Jiang Luo.


    The four wooden doors are reproduced as if they were pasted together, with identical wood grain and handle shapes. They stand still, east, west, north and south of Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo frowns and looks the four doors up and down.


    What is this.


    Four ......


    Wait, Yuan Tianzhu is also four.


    Is it because Chi You''s soul was once taken out and turned into four Yuan Tianzhu, and the four Yuan Tianzhu have not yet completely merged with each other after returning to Chi You''s body, so that in the inner scene, they have become four doors?


    Behind each door is a part of Chi You''s soul?


    Jiang Luo could only stay in the interior for three minutes, a short time that was clearly not enough for him to continue speculating, so he found a random wooden door and without hesitation pushed it open and went inside.


    He believed that neither Chi You would harm him and, more importantly, Jiang Luo believed that with his abilities, he would not be able to do anything about it even if he was in danger.


    As soon as the door was thrown open, a wave of heat greeted them.


    Several houses burned violently in the flames, sparks of fire swept into the night sky, the air was twisted and scorched, and a smell of burnt smoke permeated the air.


    "Boom," the door slammed shut behind them.


    In front of the burning house stood the figure of a young boy of fifteen or sixteen.


    A dark fog so thick that it was different from the darkness of the night swirled around him, and an eerie, ghastly aura spilled from his body, eerily creepy amidst the heat.


    Jiang Luo looked steadily at this back for a few moments and had some suspicions in his mind. He looked sideways to his side, and the familiar landscape was clearly the Chi family''s ancestral home.


    The demented pendant allows Jiang Luo to see someone''s interior. The inner scene is either what its people touch and value the most, or the most profoundly memorable memories.


    The present scene, on the other hand, clearly falls into the latter category.


    Chi You as a teenager, a fire as a teenager.


    Jiang Luo lightens his footsteps and approaches Chi You silently.


    When he is close enough, Chi You''s self-talk reaches his ears.


    "I just devoured an evil spirit for them, and they tried to kill me."


    -- "Yes, they want to kill you."


    Another voice sounded low, full of the world''s heaviest malice, as if it came from the abyss.


    And the voice, too, is like Chi You''s own voice.


    No, perhaps it was Chi You''s own voice, compelling himself to fall into the darkness.


    The teenager''s ghostly tattoo crawled swiftly up his neck, a ghostly pattern twisted like a living worm.


    "If I hadn''t escaped so quickly, I would have been buried in the fire."


    -- "So accept me, fuse with me, don''t you want to become stronger?"


    Chi You said, "You''re right."


    The ghost tattoo moved, "What do you want?"


    Jiang Luo''s brow suddenly jumped as the scene before him gradually overlapped with a scene he remembered.


    This was the scene where Chi You and the ghostly tattoo merged.


    It was also the beginning of Chi You throwing away his humanity and making him live as an evil ghost.


    Chi You, who should have stated his purpose, suddenly turned around and caught Jiang Luo off guard, his still young and youthful face suddenly revealing a heart-stopping smile.


    He flicks his sleeve and his modern garb immediately transforms into a tunic, the flames behind him cease and the ghostly pattern on his neck does not move. Chi You, who looked like a teenager, smiled gently and said gently, "Young Master Jiang, I see you again."


    This is Chi You, a teenager in the mirror world of ...... .


    --------------------


    What the author has to say.


    Four Beads, Four Pleasures

 CH 234

    "Young Master Jiang?"


    Chi You smiled as he took a step forward and arrived in front of Jiang Luo in an instant. Jiang Luo subconsciously put his hand in the way, but the image before him shifted and he was suddenly pinned down by Chi You on an antique bed.


    The bed curtain swings, the carved beams. Jiang Luo is in a familiar position, in a familiar Republican-style bed, half-pressed against the wall by Chi You.


    Chi You clutches Jiang Luo''s hands, his breath hotly sprayed on Jiang Luo''s face, giving him goose bumps.


    Grass ......


    Jiang Luo tries to break free from Chi You''s grip, but his strength is like a stone sinking into the sea, unable to shake Chi You. Jiang Luo pursed his lips, his eyes unhappy, "Get up."


    Chi You did not say anything, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    Jiang Luo thought he was wrong, but the next moment, Chi You leaned in closer and the trembling in his body became more pronounced.


    The delicate kisses fell on his face, from his forehead to his brow, Chi You''s handsome face flushed an eerie red, excitement and shyness filled his chest, his hands were shaking but his ambition was burning fiercely and anxiously.


    Jiang Luo, who was kissed on the face before anything was clear: "......"


    "Fuck off," he said, lowering his eyebrows in annoyance, "and don''t fucking kiss."


    Why should you get kissed outside and kissed inside!


    Chi You is so fucking inhuman.


    The man who had already kissed him on the bridge of his nose paused, and instead pressed Jiang Luo''s hand down with the black mist, lifting Jiang Luo''s chin with his free hand and taking a closer look at Jiang Luo''s appearance.


    "There''s no difference between the way you look when you grow up," Chi You''s fingers rolled, and he suddenly smiled, "Didn''t you say you wanted to gouge out my eyes? Didn''t you want me to see you like this? I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you haven''t forgotten about me, have you?"


    No one knows how excited Chi You is to see Jiang Luo again. His neck was flushed and the tips of his ears were already red. The bruises on the backs of his hands were visible, and apart from his shyness, a certain dumb desire was growing even more wildly.


    Jiang Luo grunted coldly, "Who am I to remember who you are."


    Chi You: "By virtue of the fact that I am married to Young Master Jiang."


    Jiang Luo''s shame at being taken advantage of by a teenage boy was about to explode and he forced himself to calm down, "So, what do you want, I''ll only be here for three minutes."


    "Yes, you''ll only be here for three minutes." Chi You sighed, "Three minutes, I can''t do anything."


    Another sizzling kiss landed shakily on Jiang Luo''s lips, his breathing heavy, "How could I never keep you?"


    No sooner had the words left his lips than the door behind him was rapped.


    "Someone''s coming," Chi You glanced up at the door, "I guess it''s the other three guys behind the door coming through. You can only be here for three minutes, and anyone who wants those three minutes will want to have you."


    Jiang Luo: "...... It doesn''t have to be so grand."


    Terrifying.


    If one Chi You is so terrifying, how much more nerve-wracking would it be to have four Chi You doppelgangers coming together?


    Three minutes to hurry up and pass!


    Chi You said briskly, "I was thinking the same thing. Since you''ll only be here for three minutes, why don''t you leave all three minutes to me?"


    With that, he dropped a sloppy kiss on Jiang Luo''s neck, nibbling rawly on the knot of Jiang Luo''s throat.


    Jiang Luo rolled his throat and gave Chi You a sidelong glance, "You know how to take advantage of people at such an early age, no wonder you''ll be such a pervert when you grow up."


    Chi You asked, slightly curious, "How did I rogue you?"


    Jiang Luo smiled, "I won''t say."


    "I know you don''t have to tell me, after all I am ''Chi You''," Chi You laughed, "you''re trying to stall."


    Jiang Luo''s face didn''t change when he was caught out, "So what if I am? There''s only about half a minute left, and what do you want in half a minute?"


    Chi You laughed helplessly, "You''re right, half a minute won''t do anything."


    Slowly, with a movement as light as a breeze, he rubbed Jiang Luo''s lips.


    Just the slightest touch and his breath burned. Jiang Luo felt as if he had become some kind of a raging poison that could drive the man in front of him completely crazy without doing anything.


    His eyelids fluttered, like me that much?


    With this kiss and three minutes almost up, Chi You stroked Jiang Luo''s cheek, "Goodbye."


    This time, he is no longer the broken and frantic man he once was. He let go of Jiang Luo with a courteous, melancholy gaze, even calmly.


    But as Jiang Luo was about to pull away, Chi You took his hand again, "Master Jiang, I would be happy if you could come and see me again."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes flashed and when he opened them again, he was back in the car.


    The evil spirit''s handsome face moved infinitely closer, "Why are you wandering off?"


    Jiang Luo looked at him steadily and realised, "He''s playing the pity ......"


    Evil Ghost: "Who?"


    Jiang Luo gave him a special look: "A most shameless man."


    Chi You looked at Jiang Luo quietly, his expression clear: Isn''t that you?


    Jiang Luo sneered twice and moved to the driver''s seat to drive home, "Let''s practice at home."


    They fought in the training room at home, and ended up fighting in a different way. Jiang Luo fell asleep straight afterwards and had a dreamless night, waking up refreshed the next day to realise it was eleven o''clock at noon.


    "Shit," Jiang Luo snapped out of it, "I''m late?!"


    He got up quickly and put on his clothes, the plane ticket he had booked was at 9am and now he was more than late, the plane had already taken off.


    How come no one had come for him? No one had called him on his mobile.


    No one else, but Chi You, who was going on the mission with him, hadn''t called him either.


    Jiang Luo put on his trousers and hurried out, looking around for Chi You, " Chi You?"


    The room was peaceful and quiet, with no one else in it but him.


    Jiang Luo searched room by room, but could not find Chi You. The villa was quiet and in this silence Jiang Luo suddenly felt a little panicky.


    He turned around and walked quickly back to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Chi You, which took a long time, but when Jiang Luo''s heart sank to the bottom, it was finally picked up.


    "Awake?" The evil spirit laughed low.


    Jiang Luo was instantly relieved and felt as if he had come back to life, "Where are you?"


    "I''ll be home soon," Chi You heard the wrongness in his tone and, in a rare moment of non-teasing, said directly, "I''ve caught Li Sha coming back and handed the man over to the scientific research bureau. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it back."


    After a pause, Chi You opened the window and gently lowered his voice against the wind, "What''s wrong, bad dream?"


    Liao Si, who was driving in the driver''s seat, looked in the rear view mirror and saw his master''s softened expression and shuddered in fear.


    It was hard to believe his eyes that his master could have such a gentle look that was not disguised!


    "No," Jiang Luo denied flatly, finally relaxing onto the sofa, "You''ve sent Li Sha to the Bureau of Scientific Research? When did that happen, so quickly."


    "This morning," Chi You said, "I saw you were tired and let you have a good night''s sleep."


    Jiang Luo couldn''t help but laugh, "You moved really fast, you were coming back as soon as I opened my eyes. Great Chi You comrade, I''ll give you a commendation this time, as for what to eat ......"


    He thought about it, after a good night''s sleep, Jiang Luo had an interest in wanting to do it himself, "You go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables, I''ll do it myself."


    Chi You said, "What do you want?"


    "Ribs, lobster, pancetta and ......"


    Hanging up the phone, Chi You said to Liao Si, "Stop at the supermarket up ahead."


    Liao Si subconsciously said, "Yes."


    A few minutes later, Chi You got out of the car and went into the supermarket alone. Twenty minutes later, Liao Si sees Chi You breezing through the supermarket with two bags of ingredients.


    There was also a bundle of spring onions with half a head sprouting from the bag.


    "......" Liao Si silently closes his jaw.


    It''s a terrible thing, this love thing.


    *


    Jiang Luo had been waiting for less than an hour when Chi You returned with two large bags of food. He crouches in the doorway with an apple in his mouth and checks out the ingredients, nodding in satisfaction, "Not bad, not bad, everything is fresh."


    After making sure he didn''t have to go back to the supermarket to buy more, Chi You went inside and followed Jiang Luo into the kitchen. Chi You took out the dishes and rolled up his sleeves with interest, "What do you want to make?"


    "Jiang Luo made himself crave for these three dishes, especially the potato stew, which is so full of meat juice that it''s even better than meat. It''s a good thing you don''t eat, you don''t have to eat with me."


    Chi You said firmly, "I''ll eat."


    Jiang Luo gave him a curious look, "You eat? Didn''t you always think that non-humans didn''t need to eat?"


    Chi You said calmly, "I haven''t eaten anything you''ve made."


    Jiang Luo''s heart softened and he raised his chin, "Then you can handle more material."


    It was an hour before the two men ate their meal. Jiang Luo doesn''t want to look like he particularly cares as he watches Chi You take a bite, but his eyes are still fixed on him, even with some subtle nervousness, "How was it?"


    The corners of Chi You''s mouth curled into a subtle smile as he took another chopstick, "It''s delicious."


    Jiang Luo raised his eyebrows, "You don''t even look at who did it."


    Both men are good eaters and have much larger appetites than the average adult man. Jiang Luo had purposely steamed a whole big pot of rice, and there was not much left at the end. All the dishes were swept away, leaving only the sauce still smelling good.


    Jiang Luo slumped comfortably in his chair and, with his long legs, lifted his foot to kick Chi You from under the table, "There is a default rule for cooking at home: those who cook do not wash the dishes, and those who wash the dishes do not cook."


    Chi You instantly picked up his phone and tapped it.


    Jiang Luo said curiously, "What are you doing?"


    Chi You said slowly, "I''m buying a dishwasher."


    Jiang Luo: "...... Get lost, you''ll still have to do the dishes until the dishwasher arrives."


    As the one who eats for free, Chi You went to the kitchen to scrub the dishes as instructed.


    But those hands, long and graceful enough, lost all dexterity when faced with the greasy dishes, and soon the kitchen was filled with the sound of dishes breaking.


    Chi You stiffens for a moment and looks back towards the kitchen door, but no one is there.


    With a trace of relief, he threw the broken dish into the trash and moved on to the next one without a word.


    But within seconds, the omnipotent Mr. Evil Ghost shattered another bowl.


    Chi You: "...... heh."


    Jiang Luo, who had been standing by the door at some point, leaned against the frame and watched Chi You''s movements with a silent laugh.


    It''s quite a loser, but it''s fun to watch.


    It was a relaxing day.


    Jiang Luo stretches and returns to the living room, pretending not to be aware of Chi You who has silently finished with the crumbs.


    A few moments later, Chi You came out of the kitchen with a bag of rubbish in his hand, and Jiang Luo''s smile flashed in his eyes as he deliberately asked, "What''s that?"


    Chi You didn''t show anything wrong at all, "Food waste."


    Jiang Luo said, "You still have to go out after you throw it away, it''s better to throw it away tomorrow."


    Chi You had already walked to the door and was in no hurry to change his shoes, "A little thing, it''s no trouble. Would you like some fruit?"


    Jiang Luo let him go with a smile, "Bring me a box of ice-cream."


    Chi You gripped the door handle, "What else do you want?"


    He is surprisingly considerate today, and Jiang Luo orders a half-hearted push of snacks. Chi You listens patiently before pushing the door open and leaving.


    Jiang Luo blinked, looked at the closed door and lazily dialled the Research Bureau, "Hello, what''s the status of the blood eel incident in the lower and middle reaches of the Yangtze?"


    Jiang Luo closed his eyes thoughtfully as he received the answer, "It''s been taken care of".


    Chi You What does he want?


    Jiang Luo thought about it all afternoon but couldn''t figure it out. At night when he went to bed, he suddenly whispered eerily in Chi You''s ear, "What are you up to?"


    Chi You pretended not to understand, "What?"


    Jiang Luo nibbled on his ear.


    Chi You laughed sullenly, "What do you think I want to do?"


    Jiang Luo said quietly, "If I knew, would I have come to ask you?"


    Chi You raised his arm around Jiang Luo''s waist, "You think too much."


    "I approached the Research Bureau just to be with the head of the Research Bureau bright and early," Chi You said, "You''re going to be in the Research Bureau for many years, and for those years I don''t want our relationship to stay buried. My people know that and your people should be prepared."


    Jiang Luo said, "Only because of this?"


    Chi You said, "Only because of this."


    Jiang Luo is silent for a moment and rolls back onto his pillow.


    Under the bedding, two hands slowly clasped together.


    Chi You suddenly said, "I''ve just realised that I don''t want to be lovers with you."


    Jiang Luo gave him a sideways glance.


    Chi You said, "In our relationship, we should call each other lovers."


    Jiang Luo joked, "I didn''t think you''d ever figure it out, how did you get the hang of it?"


    "I saw an old couple in the supermarket when I was shopping for groceries," Chi You summed it up lightly, turning to say, "Aren''t I your lover?"


    Jiang Luo laughed out loud completely this time, his laughing voice pleasant and relaxed, "You are you are you are you are. Good night, my love, go to bed now."


    In the darkness, Chi You couldn''t help but smile too, and he propped himself up to drop a kiss on Jiang Luo''s lips, whispering, "Good night."


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    I''ll continue to update tomorrow, and the next chapter will start with some supporting characters in addition to Chi You falling~

 CH 235

    After finishing the last bite of rice, Kuang Yuan picked up the cloth bag on the table, "Mum, I''ll go and bring food to my brother and the others.


    In the bag were three large lunchboxes filled with fried sesame flowers, corn cakes and spicy duck necks that his mother had spent the morning making. When his mother came out of the kitchen, she put another box of hot beef jerky into the bag and said, "Be careful on your way.


    Kuang Yuan carefully tied the string of the bag, his eyes arched, "I know."


    She walked out of the neighbourhood, greeted the two military uncles standing guard at the gate and headed for the research bureau.


    This community is the family compound of the Research Bureau, and it is built near the Research Bureau, only 500 metres away. In order to ensure that the people of the Research Bureau could work without any worries, the State provided the best arrangements for the families of the Bureau in every way. Since the construction of the family compound, Kuang Zheng''s family has moved in.


    When they found out that Kuang Zheng had become a national civil servant, Kuang''s father and mother were overjoyed to be able to live here comfortably, and Kuang''s mother had more time to think of little things to cook for her daughter to send to her son and his colleagues.


    Kuang Yuan has been to the Research Bureau several times, and today he came just in time for Kuang Zheng and his team to have lunch. The group was gathered in the lounge, laughing and talking.


    "Hello brothers," Kuang Yuan said graciously as he placed the cloth bag on the table, "this is something Mum made and asked me to bring it to you to eat."


    Kuang Zheng patted his sister''s head and took the contents of the cloth bag out, a light-hearted smile appearing on his ever-silent face, "Good work."


    The long-haired young man with the most striking and flamboyant looks sitting on the sofa leapt over the sofa sharply and walked quickly with his long legs to the table and put a few duck necks into the lunch box, saying cheerfully, "Thank you sister, thank you auntie."


    Kuang Yuan smiled shyly, "You don''t have to thank the team leader, my mother specially put in extra chillies, you should try it and see if you like it."


    Jiang Luo''s eyes lit up and he immediately gave a thumbs up after taking a bite, "It''s fragrant and spicy, Auntie''s cooking is really good."


    Kuang Yuan laughed twice again with joy and pride.


    Jiang Luo came up to Kuang Yuan and bent down. He was so tall and thin in his combat boots that if he hadn''t bent down, Kuang Yuan would have had to tilt his head up to see him. But Jiang Luo was always considerate, and he asked gently, "Yuan Yuan, why do you call me team leader when you see me?"


    Kuang Yuan said honestly, "Because I''m used to being called team leader."


    Perhaps it was because she felt more secure calling him ''team leader'', and every time she did so, Kuang Yuan felt as if she had become a junior soldier in the research bureau, full of energy and wanting to do something with her brother.


    It is not that she is not close to Jiang Luo, but she admires him more than she does.


    Jiang Luo guffawed, "Okay."


    He straightened up, picked up his lunchbox and walked over to the sofa and sat down next to Ge Zhu.


    Ge Zhu looked at Kuang Yuan with greedy eyes and said sadly, "I miss my younger siblings too."


    Since Ge Zhu''s relationship with Jokhang Temple has been restored, Ge Zhu''s younger siblings have returned to study at Jokhang Temple. Although these siblings are not Ge Zhu''s real siblings, they are no less affectionate than the Kuang Zheng siblings. When he sees the Kuang Zheng siblings together, Ge Zhu can''t help but think of his own sweet, thoughtful and understanding children.


    Jiang Luo looked at his watch and suddenly gave a wicked smile. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, "You can''t see your younger siblings, but you can take a look at your dog brother."


    Ge Zhu''s crying face gave a beat, "There''s news about brother dog?"


    Ge Wuchen has not been heard from for a long time. But to be honest, Ge Zhu cares more about his younger sibling than his own brother Ge Wuchen. He and Ge Wuchen were not sure how to get along with each other afterwards, except for the moment of reconciliation when they showed their emotions.


    Ge Zhu was so ashamed of having wronged Ge Wuchen, but he also suffered from years of hatred and hurt from Ge Wuchen, his inferiority complex, pain and shadow all came from Ge Wuchen.


    When he was about to die, Ge Wuchen was about to go mad, and his tears fell on Ge Zhu''s face.


    He still resents Ge Wuchen, he thinks.


    The idea of feeling sorry for his own brother and wanting to beat him up were not contradictory at all, so Ge Zhu did not dwell on it as he wished. Jiang Luo also knew what Ge Zhu was thinking, and he smiled mysteriously at Ge Zhu, "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Jiang Luo tunes the table and his attitude attracts the others. The crowd sat down around the sofa in twos and threes, and snacks were laid out on the coffee table. Ye Xun took the lead and sat down on Jiang Luo''s other side, whispering, "What''s wrong with Ge Wuchen?"


    "Ye Xun, you should hold back your curiosity," Jiang Luo said in a superior manner, "the least you can do is to be a little patient."


    Ye Xun scratched his ears in curiosity as he hugged Xiao Fen, a pitiful look automatically appearing on his expressionless face, " Jiang Luo."


    Jiang Luo said coldly, "One more minute and you''ll know."


    Ge Zhu, who was eavesdropping, was even more curious.


    A minute later, the commercial ended and the opening credits of the variety show called "The Good Life in the Country" began to play.


    They looked at Jiang Luo and saw that Jiang Luo had it all figured out.


    They know about this programme, which is a famous slow variety show about village life. The guests live in a remote village for seven days, where they have to feed, clothe and house themselves, experiencing a life away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Each episode is recorded in an extremely difficult location, with different characteristics of poverty, and the selling point is the guests'' wretchedness and insight of living in the countryside.


    But what does this show have to do with Ge Wuchen?


    They were even more puzzled.


    However, when the host of the show brought out the guests, they understood completely.


    Holy shit, why is Ge Wuchen in there?


    "Crap, crap, crap, crap, am I blind?"


    "Is he really Ge Wuchen? No, he can''t be Ge Wuchen, this guy is actually just a guy who looks exactly like Ge Wuchen, right?"


    " Ge Wuchen has gone on to become a star ...... From monk to star, that''s an inspiring process."


    On screen, Ge Wuchen stands in the most remote position, with a seemingly gentle smile, but his eyes are already hollow and dull.


    He takes two steps back in front of the camera and hides behind another male artist, as if he feels ashamed to show his face in a variety show.


    ...... is indeed a disgrace.


    The mysterious and notoriously bad Buddha, Dustless, Chi You''s right-hand man in the metaphysical world, has turned into an entertainer to record a variety show.


    Ge Wuchen didn''t want to be in the spotlight, but he was too good-looking to avoid it. The host came over and jokingly interviewed him, "What made you want to come on our show, little brother?"


    Ge Wuchen''s smile stiffened, "This show is very meaningful."


    The host immediately picked up on this, explaining in an exclamatory tone what the show was all about, and after a bit of sensationalism, went on to ask, "We have to do a lot of hard work on this show, such as chopping wood, shovelling pig manure, and going down to the ground ...... Are you up to it?"


    Ge Wuchen: "...... I certainly can."


    What can I do if I don''t accept it.


    Who told him to mess with Jiang Luo.


    Outside the television, the crowd was silent as they watched Ge Wuchen''s reluctant smile and the unmistakable image of a village in ruins in the background.


    A few seconds later.


    Ge Zhu: "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Ge Zhu begins, instantly causing laughter.


    The total duration of the show was an hour and a half and the crowd was glued to the television. When Ge Wuchen was shown, they laughed so hard that their stomachs and cheeks hurt together.


    I don''t know whether it was Ge Wuchen''s bad luck or the show''s special favouritism, but on the first day, Ge Wuchen was given the task of collecting horse manure. He is known as the Buddha''s son, with a dustpan and a fork provided by the villagers, and a stiff smile from the beginning to the end of the village.


    What''s funny is that a lot of people in the pop-ups are feeling sorry for Ge Wuchen.


    [Poor little brother, he''s doing this job on his first day, look how blue his face is from the horse manure]


    [Why would God do this to a handsome man? [Oooooooh]


    [...... mixed feelings, this artist called Ge Jing looks quite with my taste, is a small fairy boy now, but once I see the small fairy boy is doing this kind of thing, the heartbeat is suddenly gone]


    Ge Zhu, who was watching the pop-ups, couldn''t hold back his laughter again, "Hahahahahahaha."


    Others: "Pfft hahahaha."


    After the show, countless messages were sent to Ge Wuchen''s mobile phone, expressing their deep concern and encouragement.


    The messages were completely murderous, just like Jiang Luo, who wished Ge Wuchen more and more success and that he would soon become the show''s favourite.


    Jiang Luo secretly expected a reaction from Ge Wuchen, but in the end none of them received a reply from Ge Wuchen. Liao Si told Jiang Luo that after receiving the message, Ge Wuchen locked himself in his room, turned his phone off and refused to receive any messages from outside.


    The Good Life in the Country is a bi-weekly show and after watching the show on Monday, everyone was excited to wait until Wednesday. This time Ge Wuchen was even more unlucky, as he was drawn to clean a pigsty.


    There were more sympathetic voices on the pop-ups, and another wave of jokes popped up, asking Ge Wuchen why he was shovelling manure again.


    However, as the show progressed, it became clear that this artist, Ge Wuchen, always seemed to have a connection with dung, and the task he was given was always the dirtiest and most tiring. In the end, this has become a staple among viewers, with some of Ge Wuchen''s own fans even commenting: [emm, brother is really a dung picker, so if you follow him, you can pick up dung until you become rich. ......]


    [No, upstairs sisters, I think ''Prince of Shit Pickers'' is a better name XD]


    Somewhere in the bedroom.


    An eerie blue glow hits Ge Wuchen''s face.


    Ge Wuchen''s fingers tremble as he scribbles down the pages, looking at the comments one by one. His face is pale and haggard, as if he has not slept for days and nights.


    Every time the show comes on, Ge Wuchen''s mouth turns bitter and he wants to go to a primitive forest with no internet or signal.


    He wonders how many times he regrets that he has provoked Jiang Luo.


    Apart from this variety show, he was also forced to do a brain-dead idol drama in which he played the role of the second love interest, who sometimes went crazy and had to rant and rave at the female lead "why don''t you love me". Those two months on the set have become Ge Wuchen''s life nightmare.


    Now he is afraid to go out and meet people with just a variety show.


    What does Ge Zhu think of him? What does the rest of the metaphysical community think of him?


    The more I think about it, the more heartbreaking it is.


    It was only after a long time, when his stomach was protesting near the bottom, that Ge Wuchen stood up in a trance, barely managed to tidy himself up and forced himself to go out the door.


    As soon as he reached the kitchen, he was greeted by Hua Rui and Liao Si, who were sitting at the dining table. The three stared at each other in silence for a few seconds, and I don''t know who snorted out a laugh, "Here comes the prince of dung pickers ......"


    Ge Wuchen: "......"


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    Coming late, late, late.


    One more tomorrow

 CH 236

    Qi Ye limped into the office.


    His overalls were torn and tattered, his arms were covered in bruises and nail marks, and his face had a few bloodstains.


    Qi Ye, dragging his injured leg in silence, is the only one in the office. Qi Ye walks up to Lu Youyi''s desk and throws the box in his hand onto his desk.


    Lu Youyi was sleeping when he woke up and looked up to see Qi Ye bruised and battered, "Damn, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Ye had lost a lot of weight and his eyes, once arrogant and dazzling, had become cold and silent.


    He couldn''t help but be slow, Qi Ye''s right leg was already soaked in blood and stuck to his leg, only the colour of his trousers was darker and the blood was invisible.


    Lu Youyi stood up and walked around the desk, " Qi Ye, why are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Qi Ye didn''t seem to hear me, but the more Lu Youyi chased him, the faster he walked. One leg was not as fast as the other and he stumbled twice, but even so, he left the office without slowing down.


    Lu Youyi knew that this was a rejection of his own. He stood still for a moment, turning back to the box Qi Ye had placed on his desk and opening it, there was a key and a warehouse address scattered inside, exactly where Qi''s family had hidden the poisonous tail scorpion blood.


    This ......?


    Lu Youyi rushed out to catch up, but Qi Ye had already disappeared.


    *


    Qi Ye did not go to hospital.


    He moved a little to the pantry. There was a small space of two square metres at the far end of the pantry, a smoking area with a window in the wall up to his chest.


    Qi Ye leans against the wall, looks out the window at the sparsely populated road and silently takes a cigarette in his mouth.


    There is an ashtray on the window sill here, but few of the people who work here are addicted to smoking, so the ashtray is disposed of once every two days. Qi Ye can see the butts of other people''s cigarettes in it, and he shakes the ashes from it with his eyes hanging down, so he doesn''t have to guess that it''s Jiang Luo and Wen Renlian''s finished cigarettes.


    In a small space, it''s best to open a window for air. Qi Ye didn''t because two little sparrows were flying over the counter outside the window, chattering away, and Qi Ye was afraid they would smell the second-hand smoke.


    After all, he himself knows that second-hand smoke smells bad.


    Someone came in at the door and Wen Renlian looked at him in surprise, " Qi Ye, you''re back?"


    Qi Ye''s body tightened and he turned firmly to look at him, like a bereaved dog ready to flee. Wen Renlian smiled and closed the door, "Just myself. Was going to pour a cup of coffee, ran out of hot water, mind if I pass the time here?"


    Qi Ye silently handed him a cigarette.


    Wen Renlian took it and walked over to Qi Ye, "Thanks."


    "The cigarettes aren''t good," Qi Ye said, "so it''s good that you don''t mind them."


    Wen Renlian, of course, didn''t mind, and he borrowed a light and made small talk, "So why don''t you buy better cigarettes? We get paid a lot of money."


    Qi Ye laughed, "I paid off part of my debt and donated half of it."


    Wen Renlian was stunned, "How much did you keep for yourself?"


    Qi Ye did not speak again.


    Wen Renlian frowned and sighed inwardly.


    The Research Bureau has its own canteen and its own flat. If he was entitled to the benefits of the Research Bureau, he could live without spending any money in a month. But looking at Qi Ye, he probably left himself a few hundred dollars a month.


    In their line of work, donations are common. You have to give money for divination and fortune telling, and giving a penny is money anyway. The money received has to be used to do a lot of good deeds, partly for merit and partly for karma. However, Qi Ye''s behaviour, in which he puts himself in the lowest position, is a little hard for Wen Renlian to watch.


    He advised in a low voice, " Qi Ye, life is for people, can''t you be kind to yourself? Look at your clothes, the injury on your leg, the first thing you do when you get hurt is to go to the hospital, aren''t you torturing yourself?"


    Qi Ye then knew that Wen Renlian had come specifically for his injury, not for a cup of coffee alone at all.


    He nodded casually, "A minor injury, I''ll go to the hospital after this cigarette."


    He said it with conviction and a look on his face that left no room for doubt. Wen Renlian knew he didn''t want to be bothered, and sighed softly, "How was the mission?"


    Qi Ye hesitated for a moment, "It''s okay."


    Wen Renlian, however, did not let go of this short delay of a few seconds, " Lu Youyi said you gave him the Qi family''s poisonous tail scorpion blood water, how did you get it?"


    Qi Ye didn''t want to explain, nor did he want to be grateful like Shi En, so he simply said, "Well, it''s for him."


    Wen Renlian laughed bitterly, "Talking to you is much harder than talking to other people, don''t you have anything to say? How did you hurt your leg, where did you get the poison tail scorpion blood, and didn''t the rest of your relatives stop you?"


    Qi Ye put out his cigarette, "No."


    "Bullshit," Wen Renlian said bluntly, "you don''t want to go to the hospital because they''re the reason you''re all bruised up, right?"


    Qi Ye had nothing to say.


    Wen Renlian took a deep breath and stifled his hateful anger, " Qi Ye, what do you still care about them? They''re not in jail, but you think they''ll get better?"


    Qi Ye''s face showed a stubborn look, like a battered, bony head wolf, moving forward on his own against the cold and snow, even though he knew his pack was just a drag, preferring to eat only a little and pull people along.


    Not for the sake of the people in the community, but to restrain the community from harming others.


    Qi Ye seems to have changed, becoming more mature and silent. In some ways, he still retains a naivety that appears to outsiders to be "silly" and "sick".


    Wen Renlian is completely helpless to deal with such naivety, and God knows he is most afraid of dealing with people like Kuang Zheng Qi Ye.


    Wen Renlian changed the subject, "I think you''re missing someone, and when you have another partner you know to be good to yourself. Even if you don''t treat yourself well, your other partner will still monitor you. Qi Ye, get into a relationship, don''t live like a 70-year-old man every day. Tell me, what kind of person do you like? I''ll introduce you to one."


    Qi Ye refused straight away, "No, I''m not suitable."


    Wen Renlian was furious and laughed, "How do you know if it''s suitable or not when you haven''t even talked about it?"


    Qi Ye was silent for a moment and raised her eyes to look out of the window at the two sparrows, who were leaning against each other, grooming each other''s feathers.


    Wen Renlian looked along and smiled, "Look, even the birds are two together."


    "...... And what kind of people should I look for?" Qi Ye''s tone was undulating and he asked calmly, "People outside the circle don''t know what goes on inside the circle, they have no common language with me and have to always keep part of their life a secret from each other. The people inside the circle dislike the fact that I don''t have a spiritual body, that I can''t see ghosts or do mystical things, and that I live like an ordinary person. I can''t even protect them if they are in danger."


    Qi Ye said that Wen Renlian was speechless, but he laughed at himself, "I''m quite comfortable alone, so let''s leave it at that."


    Wen Renlian: "You''re still young ......"


    Before the words were out of his mouth, Qi Ye suddenly stood up straight and looked out the window onto the road. The window was even opened and two sparrows were startled into spreading their wings and flying away.


    The cold wind outside the window whooshes down the cracks and blows inside, making people shiver all of a sudden.


    It''s been a very windy autumn this year.


    Wen Renlian looked down the window and saw the familiar used car belonging to Jiang Luo.


    He looked thoughtfully at Qi Ye. After all this time, could it be that Qi Ye still couldn''t forget Jiang Luo?


    Downstairs, the car pulled up to the curb and after a moment Jiang Luo stepped out of the car, looking down and straightening the folds of his clothes, and just as he was about to leave, another pale hand reached out, the one that looked so pampered in its expensive jewelled cufflinks, and gently twirled a black strand of hair that had fallen down Jiang Luo''s back.


    Qi Ye slammed the window shut, turned back to Wen Renlian and said, "I''ll go first."


    Wen Renlian: "Now?"


    "Well," Qi Ye limped around him and opened the door, "I''m going to the ground floor to find the logistics team ...... Don''t tell anyone I''m coming."


    Qi Ye tried to get out of the pantry as fast as he could and headed down the other side of the stairs.


    His leg was injured and he should have taken the more convenient lift, but Qi Ye did not want to meet another person.


    Wen Renlian came after him and helped him down the stairs. Qi Ye tried to refuse but could not resist Wen Renlian''s insistence.


    As the two men stepped down the stairs one by one, Wen Renlian suddenly asked, "Why do you want to give us the poisonous scorpion blood water? You know, if you sell it, you can easily pay off your family''s debts."


    Qi Ye, "You need it, consider it my atonement."


    "You''ve done nothing wrong, what''s the point of making amends?"


    Qi Ye shook his head in silence.


    Wen Renlian sighed, " Qi Ye, you are a good person."


    A good man?


    The very sound of those two words filled Qi Ye with guilt and shame, and he was terrified that he could carry them, that it was not he who was insulted, but the word ''good''.


    With difficulty, he uttered a dry, hoarse explanation, "No, I''m not a good person."


    The voice sounded like it was squeezing through a doorway, helpless, thin and filled with a strong sense of guilt.


    Wen Renlian said, "What?"


    Qi Ye shook his head and, after taking the last step down the stairs, ripped Wen Renlian''s hand away and headed out alone.


    He was not a good person.


    So he wanted to spend the rest of his life trying to gain forgiveness one by one.


    This may be difficult.


    But if he does nothing, Qi Ye will only burn in the fire of regret and guilt.


    Although it may look difficult to others, Qi Ye is willing to do it.


    It was as if he had been bruised all over to get the blood of the Venomous Tail Scorpion, just because he wanted Teng Bi to get better as soon as possible, just because, he wanted to thank Teng Bi for saving Jiang Luo.


    But it''s the sort of thing that neither Jiang Luo nor Chi You need to know.


    He just wants to do what he can, secretly and covertly, like a rat in the eye of the beholder.


    --------------------


    The author has something to say.


    I have one more chapter to finish, I''m revising it, so you can go to bed and read it tomorrow

 CH 237

    Half a bathtub of poison tail scorpion blood turned into a vat full of it.


    Jiang Luo wondered, "Where''s the new stuff?"


    Lu Youyi was just about to answer him when a breeze swept through the office and Hei Wuchang suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Sai Liaoer was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Hei Wuchang and hid under his desk with a bitter face when no one was looking.


    Please don''t let Hei see him.


    He really didn''t want to work anymore.


    Jiang Luo was caught off guard, "Brother Hei, what are you doing here?"


    Hei Wuchang looked over at the big knife in the bathtub, "I came to see him."


    Jiang Luo was delighted, "Could it be that Teng Bi can come back to life?


    Lu Youyi looked up sharply at Hei Wuchang, his breathing heavier, his eyes burning.


    "Not yet," Hei Wuchang said apologetically, "but I can feel the fluctuation of his soul."


    Lu Youyi''s eyes dimmed.


    Jiang Luo was silent for a moment, and asked, "Does the fact that there are soul fluctuations mean that it is almost done?"


    Hei Wuchang nodded wordlessly.


    Everyone finally cheered with relief.


    Hei Wuchang took the great sword out of the blood, a sword of unknown material that fell into the water without touching it, droplets of water dripping round from its walls, the black surface of the sword reflecting no human figure, filled with a sanguine aura, just like the man Teng Bi.


    "When it has absorbed this vat of blood and water to a state where it cannot be absorbed, then it can take him to the Dragon''s Eye of Dawu Mountain to find his body," Hei Wuchang said, "but this is only a remnant soul, and you must know that a remnant soul is not a complete set of three souls and seven bodies, what Teng Bi''s final state will be when he wakes up. No one can say what state he will end up in when he wakes up."


    But it''s good to be alive.


    Whoever it is, the wish is kept to a minimum. If only they could live.


    Lu Youyi volunteered to take over the task of watching the big knife absorb the blood and water, measuring the amount of water in the tank at regular intervals every day. It was a tedious and meticulous job, but the big-handed Lu Youyi did it incredibly well.


    Jiang Luo had expected to see Teng Bi resurrected for the New Year, but the water in the tank had only gone down by five centimetres until the snow fell.


    Early in the morning of the New Year, Lu Youyi got up sleepily to measure the depth of the water for the big knife, and almost dropped the measuring tape into the bloody water when he yawned in the middle of the day. He caught it in a hurry, laughed twice and scratched his head, "I slept too late last night and played games all night with Jiang Luo and the others. Those grandsons were so thievish that they combined to gang up on me."


    Lu Youyi believes that the remnant of Teng Bi''s soul, placed inside the sword, can hear the words of the outside world. It is so sad and lonely to have a remnant soul in a knife, unable to move or speak. So Lu Youyi insisted on talking to the sword every day, and every time he did so, his mouth would get dry.


    Lu Youyi has the courage to say anything, from detailing the smell of breakfast to gossiping about who has a hole in their underwear or who has fallen on their face. Occasionally, she reads romance novels and idol dramas to Dagger, and can even do a live performance of herself following the plot.


    Ye Xun and Jiang Luo accompanied him once in a while to measure the depth of the water and were so dazed by Lu Youyi''s recitation that they have not been involved in Lu Youyi and Big Knife''s ramblings since then.


    I don''t know if it was also scared by the nagging, but after the end of winter and the beginning of spring, the big knife suddenly absorbed the blood water faster. As spring turned to autumn, by the time it was winter again, only a thin layer of blood was left in the bathtub, and the Great Knife finally stopped absorbing it.


    Hei Wuchang reappears and nods as he examines the sword: "It''s ready for a try."


    This did not mean it was a sure thing.


    Lu Youyi''s heart tightened and he looked at Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Luo''s face was sober, "Let''s go up Dawu Mountain and find Teng Bi''s body first, we have to try."


    Lu Youyi immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll go too."


    The others followed suit, but Hei Wuchang shook his head, "The fewer strangers the better, preferably none. He is still weak and the yang energy will impinge on him."


    Lu Youyi: "...... Then I won''t go."


    He whispered and slowly withdrew his hand.


    Hei Wuchang looked to Jiang Luo: "You are no longer human and can go. To awaken him this time, you will need one more thing that Teng Bi values; if you don''t know, ask Chi You."


    Jiang Luo said decisively, "I''ll get everything ready, Hei, how about we leave tomorrow?"


    Hei Wuchang said casually, "I''m available any time."


    Later that evening, Jiang Luo asked Chi You about it.


    Chi You looked surprised, as if he had expected it, "I had something ready when I found out the date of Teng Bi''s death."


    Jiang Luo wondered, "What is it?"


    Chi You wrapped his arms around him behind him and played with the dark hair on his back, laughing softly twice, "Before Teng Bi brought you back to life, I asked him what he wanted to do and he shook his head and didn''t say anything. But he initially followed me because I promised him a request."


    Jiang Luo asked, "What request?"


    "To find his soldiers who died on the battlefield and redeem their dead souls," Chi You said lightly, "Teng Bi was a general when he was alive, and after he became a living dead he forgot many things and where his soldiers died, so he begged me to find his own soldiers. "


    " Teng Bi turned out to be a general?" Jiang Luo had a sense of expectation, "You found it?"


    Chi You said, "He saved you, so of course I''ll do what I promised."


    Something suddenly sank in Jiang Luo''s chest.


    A friend had lost his life for him, and a badly wounded evil spirit had done everything to return the favour for him.


    Although somewhat unethical, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but start thanking the original author of "Evil Dead".


    *


    The next day, Jiang Luo and Chi You went to Dawu Mountain.


    Jiang Luo had a subconscious fear of Dawu Mountain and he would not allow Chi You to go near it. Chi You stood at the foot of Dawu Mountain from a distance.


    When everything was ready, Jiang Luo and Hei Wuchang headed up the mountain.


    Chi You stays at the foot of the mountain and when they find Teng Bi''s body, they will try to fuse Teng Bi''s body with the remnants of his soul. If the fusion goes well, Chi You will use the ghost of Teng Bi''s own soldier to awaken Teng Bi. As soon as Teng Bi''s eyes are opened, it means that his remnant soul and his body are fused together.


    But if it fails, they will need to return Teng Bi''s body to the Dragon''s Eye again, borrowing its use to ensure that Teng Bi''s corpse remains intact.


    Jiang Luo''s search for a dragon''s eye was made much easier by his increased strength, not to mention the fact that he had a Hei Wuchang with him.


    They found the place almost as quickly as they could, Jiang Luo violently dismantling the cave stones with his word spirit and entering the familiar tomb. He found his way to Longquan''s spot, and once again saw the Longquan that had almost killed him and Chi You, and Teng Bi lying beside him.


    Without looking away, Jiang Luo left the cave with Teng Bi in his arms. When he was ready to leave, he handed Teng Bi to Hei Wuchang, "Brother Black, wait for me for a few minutes."


    Hei Wuchang nods.


    Jiang Luo smiled at him and lightly destroyed the entire chamber with water.


    The ground collapsed and a chunk of stalactite smashed into Longquan, completely covering it beneath the earth and the waves.


    Jiang Luo contentedly withdrew the word spirit, "Brother Hei, I''m done, let''s go."


    Hei Wuchang looked at the mess in front of him and began to think about the possibility of recruiting Jiang Luo to work in hell, "Okay."


    It didn''t take long for them to make a round trip, and once they were far from Dawu Mountain, Hei Wuchang took the remnants of the Great Sword out and placed them in Teng Bi''s body.


    Teng Bi''s face was pale and his lips were blue, as if he had just died.


    A black mist emerges around Chi You, and several ghosts with a thin black aura emerge from it trembling. These ghosts were already extremely weak and muddled, and it was clear at first glance that they had no memory of being alive and did not know who they were.


    Hei Wuchang walks up to the ghosts and gently brushes his fingers over their spirit platforms.


    When they saw Teng Bi lying on the ground, their eyes widened as if they had seen their relatives, and they pounced on him with tears and laughter.


    "General!!!"


    "I never thought I would see you again, General!"


    "Oooooooh General why is your hair broken, who used scalping on you?!"


    ......


    Teng Bi is dying of pain.


    Every inch of flesh and every bone in the body aches as if it has been reawakened to life. It came from all the limbs and bones to all the organs.


    It was as if there were two forces fighting in the body, one repelling the pain and the other rejoicing in its arrival. Teng Bi''s consciousness woke up at times, in a daze, and he did not know how long it had been, when he suddenly heard someone''s voice coming from him.


    "How did the General ...... wake up after ......"


    "...... overtake us ......"


    At first, the words were just a trio of words, but eventually they became more and more jumbled. Various annoying sounds burrowed into his ears, causing Teng Bi to cringe unconsciously and fiercely.


    Don''t talk.


    You are not talking in the right voice.


    But his displeasure was not conveyed; on the contrary, the voices, irritated by something, grew louder and louder.


    Finally, one day, Teng Bi could no longer bear the noise of these voices and opened his eyes violently, "Stop it!"


    "General!!!"


    "The General is awake! The General is awake!"


    A group of ghosts swooped down on their knees in front of Teng Bi''s bed, each looking at him with tears in their eyes.


    Teng Bi looked at them with an expressionless face, and then at his surroundings. The fury of the noise in those eyes had barely risen before it was overpowered by a heavy blankness.


    Where was this place?


    What were these black things?


    Jiang Luo and Chi You pushed through the door and met Teng Bi''s confused look.


    Such a look melts away the coldness of the man''s face, and his eyes are unique in their concentration and silence, reminding Jiang Luo for a moment of a dead ghost with amnesia.


    He paused momentarily in his steps and asked with an odd expression, "Do you remember who I am?"


    Teng Bi: "Who you are."


    Jiang Luo: "...... fruitful."


    The soldiers were still talking, "General, you''ve finally woken up, we''ve been so anxious these days."


    "Yes, yes, General, we almost thought you would never wake up again."


    "Fie, how do you speak? The General is blessed with good fortune, he will live longer than the South Mountain!"


    Teng Bi silently turned his head to look at his own soldiers and said in confusion, "Who are you again."


    The kinsmen froze instantly and said sadly, "General-"


    Chi You, tired of the noise of his own soldiers, raised his hand and put them away. When Teng Bi saw this, he was nervous for a moment, and then calmed down again because of Jiang Luo and Chi You. Jiang Luo walked up to Teng Bi and sat down, "Do you remember your name?"


    Teng Bi asked, "What''s my name?"


    Jiang Luo urged, "Your first name is Jiao Jiao and your second name is Dead Ghost, which name do you want to be called?"


    Teng Bi murmured, "If I had to choose, a dead ghost would be good."


    Jiang Luo unfortunately said, "Actually you used to prefer the big name Jiao Jiao."


    Teng Bi hesitated, "Really?"


    Jiang Luo said with a smile, "Really."


    Teng Bi dwelt on it for a moment, but said, "No, I''ll just call the dead ghost."


    Jiang Luo laughed twice, so loudly that his eyes were even a little moist. It was the first time since Teng Bi''s death that he had laughed so much without gloom.


    It was good.


    It was good that Teng Bi was still awake, and it was good to be able to talk to him.


    When Teng Bi woke up, he would fall into a long slumber and by the time he had settled down a little, half a month had passed and it was almost New Year''s Eve.


    And by now, the first snowfall of the year was already boiling down.


    Lu Youyi has been distracted since Jiang Luo and the others left.


    Without the task of measuring the depth of the water for the big knife every morning, Lu Youyi doesn''t quite fit in, and he is so distracted by everything he does that he almost cuts off his own fingers when peeling fruit.


    After ten days of muddling through, Lu Youyi''s mind grew anxious and even desperate.


    If he hadn''t returned after so long, he had probably failed.


    When the first snow fell, Lu Youyi woke up early and for some reason became agitated, his heart beating faster and faster, "pounding, pounding", drumming and restless.


    Seeing how he couldn''t sit still, the others simply took him out to build a snowman. It was a great way to let off some energy, and as long as he was exhausted, he didn''t want to think about it.


    But Lu Youyi is not serious about building snowmen, and the wind and snow are so strong that it blows cold on his head. The more he thought about it, the more he feared that Teng Bi would not survive.


    Unknowingly, his surroundings became silent, but Lu Youyi, buried in a ball of snow, did not notice the change. When someone tapped him on the shoulder, Lu Youyi was startled and turned around and smashed the snowball into the person''s face with a cry of "fuck".


    "......"


    The tall man who had been hit with the snowball was silent, allowing it to fall from his face, revealing a face that Lu Youyi knew all too well.


    Lu Youyi froze in place, a rush of hot blood rushed to his head, making him dizzy, his eyes fixed on the person, his voice afraid of scaring them away as loud as he could, he said softly, "Dead ghost?"


    Teng Bi was silent for a moment, "Why did you smash me?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you," Lu Youyi was so incoherent he didn''t even know what to say, "Am I still awake, deadbeat, you''ve really come back from the dead? Is it really you? It''s not my illusion, I, I-"


    Teng Bi listened patiently, it was strange, this man was talking a lot too, but he didn''t feel bored. His eyes were looking straight at Lu Youyi, who was being watched by him suddenly couldn''t speak, his eyes were red and his voice became choked up.


    "It''s really good that you woke up ...... dead ghost."


    Teng Bi heard the cries and inexplicably felt uncomfortable. He rustily interrupted Lu Youyi, "Do you know me?"


    Lu Youyi''s intention to cry with Teng Bi faltered as he couldn''t go on, wiping his nose and looking at Teng Bi worriedly, "Damn, you haven''t lost your memory again, have you?"


    Teng Bi felt as if he was looking at himself with the eyes of a fool.


    But then he thought, "He doesn''t know anything, isn''t he just a fool? So Teng Bi nodded heartily, "Yes."


    Lu Youyi looked at him with distress, "This head of yours is also a difficult fate haha. No, if you''ve lost your memory, why are you shooting me?"


    Teng Bi said slowly, "Because I saw you look familiar and I wanted to ask you if we were friends."


    Lu Youyi laughed, he was just about to answer with unmistakable certainty when Teng Bi grimaced and said seriously, "You don''t have to tell me, I already know the answer."


    Lu Youyi was a little nervous, "What''s the answer?"


    Teng Bi stepped forward and gave him a hug, "We must be friends."


    Lu Youyi almost cried again as he sobbed and slapped Teng Bi on the back, "Good buddy!"


    After they parted, Lu Youyi looked at Teng Bi as if he were his son, and seeing that he was underdressed, he took off the big red scarf around his neck and put it around Teng Bi''s neck, "Good brother, you''ve just come back, I don''t have anything nice for you. Take this with you to keep warm, and let''s have a good dinner tonight!"


    The scarf still carried the warmth of a human being, a warmth that went from Teng Bi''s neck to his heart, and Teng Bi smiled unconsciously, "Yes, friend."


    The two laughed face to face, their smiles gradually becoming more and more goofy. The expressions of Ye Xun, who were watching from the sidelines in the cold wind, gradually changed from joyful to expressionless as they looked at each other and turned to walk home.


    Jiang Luo didn''t even look at the two giggling at each other, pulling Chi You along and leaving at the end, sighing, "They''re killing me."


    Chi You laughed meaningfully, "Then it''s your turn soon."


    Jiang Luo immediately looked back at him, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Luo looks at him suspiciously, his guard up. Jiang Luo looked at him suspiciously, his guard at the highest. He didn''t look at Chi You too closely, fearing that Chi You would make a scene that would embarrass him to death, but as he walked, something suddenly tickled the top of his head.


    Jiang Luo raised his hand to feel it, but instead he felt a rose in bud.


    The heart of the rose was blushingly covered with bright red petals, and the faint scent of roses carried a pleasant fragrance.


    The delicate, dew-dripping rose was clearly eerie in the midst of the wind and snow.


    Chi You said vaguely, "Uh-huh."


    Jiang Luo said, "Beauty and the beast?"


    "It''s beauty and evil spirits." Chi You said.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the rose in Jiang Luo''s hand suddenly withered rapidly, one gaunt petal falling away, and in the blink of an eye, all that remained was the pistil, which was gathered in the very middle of the rose.


    A silver ring, as crystalline as ice and snow, lies silently among the stamens.


    Jiang Luo stares at Chi You''s hand.


    Only then did he realise that Chi You''s other bony hand, which lay at his side, had somehow been adorned with a silver ring, glinting at him with a fascinating light.


    --END OF FULL TEXT--


    --------------------


    Author''s comment.


    So far, the whole thing is over!


    Ahh super mixed emotions, the story of Lok Lok and Chi You will continue and their lives are colourful.